《Infinite Realm: Monsters & Legends》 Not a Chapter: Artwork Not a Chapter: Artwork Spoilers all around - All main characters together: in order from left to right: Ryun, Zach, Nayra, Reyla, Kael, Anrosh Important moments, three scenes. Major spoilers.Updated from Anrosh - Minor Spoilers before chapter 167 Reyla and Nayra - Minor Spoilers Kael - Minor Spoilers before Volume 3 Prologue Prologue An End and a Beginning Part One Ryun In the beginning, or at least something resembling a beginning, there were only the Three: entities born out of nothing and everything, existing in the void that contained everything. The Three had always existed, or if theyd had a birth, they did not remember it. The Three did not know of a time when they had not been in one anothers presence. They existed for time beyond counting, and in that time they had done many things: argued about the nature of their existence, fought, loved, hated, and ignored one another. In time, they devised games to occupy themselves. Yet over the ages, they grew bored of it all. They knew one another as well as they knew themselves, and so there were no longer any surprises, as each could anticipate the others actionsuntil, one day, an idea struck them at the same time, a way to break the monotony and boredom. They discussed the best way to proceed, argued about the details of their plan, but eventually decided that a practice run was the best way to proceed, so that they could learn, and adjust before enacting their idea. And so the Three joined their powers and brought into existence reality itself. Infinite universes, in countless forms with unending iterations of every universe. It took them some time to get it right, but eventually they manipulated this new reality to give birth to life in its immeasurable variants and shapes. Over countless ages they watched over it, refining and manipulating life to create more and more interesting beings.Thi/s chapter is updated by In the end they realized that for all that there was, and a countless amount of beings for them to watch, patterns emerged, and again their boredom returned. Seeing that they had reached the limit of what this reality could offer them, they decided that it was time for them to move on to the next stage. They had prepared to wipe out all of reality in order to craft a new and improved version, when one of them made a suggestion for them to pick those worthy from the doomed reality and allow them a chance for survival. A test. The others agreed. They created the new reality, and a system, Framework, that would allow the races to gain more power in order to survive and thrive, which introduced more chaos to entertain them. Each of the Three fashioned one facet of the Framework, and all three of them gave a sliver of themselves to give birth to a being whose job was to watch over the Framework and deal with the mortal beings. Then they picked nine worthy races across the reality which was soon to be destroyed, and they chose nine iterations of each race across the multiverse. And to them they gave the Framework, and the test of worthiness. Ryun sat on the flat top of the mountain looking at the sky. It was a beautiful day; the sky was blue and sun shone radiantly down on to the Earth. He cast his eyes down, and took in the endless ocean stretching in the distance in front of him. He was so high up that he could see the curvature of the Earth clearly. If this was the world of before the Framework, he would not have been able to take in such a sight, as he wouldve frozen to death or died from the lack of air. But that world was dead, and he was not who he used to be. The sight around him was, in a single word, wondrous. It did not look at all like the world was about to end. He used a mental command, and a screen flashed in front of his eyes. Time to the end of the world: 00 hours 09 minutes. Rankers, be ready for transport to the Infinite Realm. It would not be long now. He wondered what the next world was going to be like. Would it be like Earth from before the Framework, or perhaps the jumbled mess that it had become after? In the end, it would not matter much to Ryun. He had accomplished his goal here and looked forward to see what is to come. He had picked this location because of its view; he wanted to have at least one pleasant memory of this world before he moved on to the next. Still, he shouldve known better that the fates would not allow him peace. The six people reached the top of the mountain he sat on. He had believed that they would not get here in time when he had felt them first take step onto the mountain, but it looked like the power they had gained in the last few months was far greater than he had assumed, and they were faster than he thought they would be. He had watched the Ranker list carefully over the last few daysonce he had figured out what was happening, of course. He had been surprised that they would attempt something like thishe wouldve thought that they would find it abhorrentbut it seemed like they wanted him dead more than they cared about their ideals. Of course, in the end, it would not be enough. It never was. Not even here, at the end, would they abandon their quest for revenge. Ryun didnt really hold it against them; after all, he had done the same. Ryun sighed and stood up, abandoning the view and turning around to gaze at the six. They stood there glaring at him with hate in their eyes, their gear resplendent in the midday sun, their weapons held at the ready. They were already standing in formation, three in front, two behind them, with their last member standing at the back. Ryun wondered why they put their most powerful front-line fighter at the back, but he did not dwell on that for long. The time when he had to worry about tricks and traps had passed. There was nothing on the face of this world that could kill him now. So, you have come for me, here at the end, Ryun commented. Not even the end of the world will save you from justice, monster, the woman in the front spat at him. Gloria Hightower was one of the most powerful Classers on Earthshe had always been in the top one hundred on the Ranker list. Still, she had been in her forties when the Framework had arrived, and even with the slowed aging that came with those high levels, her silver hair betrayed her age, even though her high vitality made her skin look smooth and soft. She wore high-quality armor, and held a long, awakened two-hander, a special weapon that could level alongside her. Ryun cast his eyes to the others. He recognized them all. The two men standing next to her were Marcus and John Grisom, twins who were considered the two most powerful spear users on the planet. Wearing their dark red cloth garments and holding their awakened spears at the ready made them look intimidating to most. Behind them were Nkiruka Bezi and Anastasia Sokolova, top Ranking mages, their robes moving softly in the wind as orbs of power hovered over their palms. And lastly there was the man wearing a light, white suit of armor that contrasted his dark skin, holding a sword that resembled a katana: Zacharia Gardner. Seeing his eyes peeking out of his dreadlocks made Ryun feel an echo in his heart, but it was an old pain. Ryun had long since buried it deep. There was a finality to their eyes. They had come here for his head, and they would not be dissuaded from their path. That was something that Ryun could respect. Time to the end of the world: 00 hours 06 minutes. Rankers, be ready for transport to the Infinite Realm. There was not much time left. For a moment, he considered stalling, but he dismissed the thought immediately. He could see it in their eyes that they would not let him. With an inward sigh he summoned his own awakened sword, a long and thin double-edged sword resembling a jian. The six stiffened and prepared to attack, but he didnt give them the chance. [Inevitable Step] And he was among them, standing just next to Gloria. Ryun did not know what the name of her Class was, but he had fought her often enough to know her abilities and skills. He slashed to the side with a simple |Cut|. His sword glowed with an eerie green light and was met with her own, and the shimmering gold field that surrounded her blade met his sword and nullified his attack. But even with his |Cut| nullified, his physical stats were too much, and the golden light cracked and shattered, allowing his sword to smash into hers. He felt her using more abilities to counter him, but it was useless. His sword moved without stopping, sending her flying backward and into John Grisom. Ryun stepped back and allowed Marcus Grisoms spear to pass harmlessly through the space where his head used to be. He spun around, the glowing threads in his vision guiding his movements. He followed them until he was turned to face the spearman, and then he stepped off the path the threads showed, stabbing forward instead with his sword. The spearman blurred, using a movement ability of some kind and pulled his spear back in time to block Ryuns attack. But his paltry strength was barely enough to move Ryuns sword a bit off target. The blade sunk into the spearmans shoulder and Ryun took a deep breath, getting into the breathing form for his {Empower}. Qi inside of his core flowed through his body and into his arm, and a shimmering light enveloped the sword as he prepared to slash upward and cut the mans head off. Before he had a chance, however, a ball of crimson fire smashed into him, throwing him a step to the side. His sword ripped out of the spearmans shoulder, leaving a large gash. Thankfully, Ryuns black robes were enchanted with protection and the fire did little to him. Keeping up his breathing form, Ryun empowered his entire body, pushing himself to even greater limits than his stats allowed. A spear of ice flew toward his head and he stepped forward, evading it and using [Inevitable Step] to close the distance with Marcus again. He felt Nkiruka use some slowing ability, but his step could not be stoppedit was inevitable. The air around him shifted as the distance disappeared between him and Marcus. With his Qi coursing through his veins, he activated the skill |Greater Cut|. His sword exploded with green light, and a spectral blade extended from his sword, extending his range. Ryun saw Marcuss eyes open wide, and saw him trying to use his abilities and skills to escape, but it was too late. His spectral blade cut through him from the left hip to the right lower ribs. His body parted and the two halves fell to the ground. A pained cry sounded somewhere behind him, but Ryun gave it no heed. He felt the vibrations in the air and knew that Gloria was charging at his back. He activated his ability [Bringer of Sorrow], and a wave of emotion exploded from him, hitting everyone in his vicinity. He saw the two mages falter as they prepared to throw spells at him, their eyes watering and chests constricting. He turned around and followed the threads that only he could see with his sword meeting the overhead attack from Gloria. Her two-hander had a golden spectral blade extending from it, the same as he had used just a moment ago. Her |Great Slash| smashed into his sword, which was strengthened with his Qi and glowing softly with a silver light. The ground beneath his feet cracked and splintered as his body was driven down by the force of the attack, but he did not bend. A spear flashed from her side, a weeping spearman thrusting at Ryuns heart. With a mental effort and an intake of air, Ryun cycled his Qi throughout his body, bringing his {Empower} base technique up to its evolved form. {Tranquil Mantle} calmly spread through his body, a layer of silver light spreading to engulf it. He moved out of the way, even as he pushed the great sword back with a monstrous burst of strength. Then a dragon made out of crimson fire was flying at his head and Ryun grew tired of playing. He switched his breathing form and the {Tranquil Mantle} winked out. With a pause of his breath, his Qi was charged, and in the next moment he unleashed his fruit technique: {Final End} roared out of him, a silver wave of Qi that could not be stopped. The dragon winked out and as it was blown away, Glorias sword cracked and shattered, followed by her armor and then finally her body, which splintered in a shower of blood and bone blasting back away from Ryun and showering John Grisom as the wave reached him. He saw the mans spear shatter and he heard the bones in his arms break as he was blown back. John was lucky; he had been far enough away to survive. The blast carried over and staggered the two mages, sending them to the ground. With an [Inevitable Step], Ryun was above John, and before the blood-covered man could even register what was happening, he was decapitated. Turning around, he pulled his Qi back and activated a skill. He swung his sword and a green shimmering light swallowed his blade. It looked as if his sword had disappeared into space itself, but in a fraction of a second the |Spatial Cut| slashed into Nkiruka from twenty paces away and cut her head off just as she was getting up. Anastasia looked at her dead companions, horrified, and Ryun pushed off the ground using only his monstrous stats to move. He reached her faster than she could react, and stabbed his sword into her chest. Finally, he turned to look at the last person standing. Zacharia Gardner had not moved from the start of the fight; his sword was unsheathed and was resting on his hip, held by both hands, and pulled back as if he was preparing to strike. Is this why you came? To die and be with everybody else? Ryun asked. I know what you did in order to achieve this much strength. You betrayed every single thing you lectured me about in order to kill me, and it was still not enough. And for what? A minute more and this world will be gone, and we will have reached the next. You cannot be allowed to reach the next world. You cannot be allowed the chance to grow stronger. We have sacrificed everything to stop you here, Zach told him. Ryun shook his head. Time to the end of the world: 00 hours 00 minutes 31 seconds. Rankers, be ready for transport to the Infinite Realm. Soon, nothing about this world would matter again. An End and a Beginning Part Two Zach Zach watched as the monster used his Classs movement ability to reach Gloria. They had studied him for a long time, and by now knew most of his abilities, skills, and techniques. They had many countermeasures and plans for fighting him, but they all knew that in the end, none of it would matter. They had done the unthinkable, had dirtied their own hands, all for this one chance. They knew that they would die. The five standing before him were his closest friends, his brothers and sisters, and Zachs heart ached for his role in their plan. But they could not allow the monster to go beyond this world, to inflict pain and suffering to the innocent chosen from other worlds. The monster was their responsibility. Then the battle started, and immediately the true size of the gap between the monster and all of them was clear. Even with everything that they had done to close that gap, they were found wanting. Each one of them had passed level 80; they each had several skills, had each started on the path of Cultivation, and yet still they were like babes fighting a tiger. They could do nothing. The monster cleaved Marcus in half, and Zach closed his eyes. He wanted to run over and help, but he knew that he couldnt. He was their last chance. He kept his mind on his sword, channeling and preparing his skill. He had not managed to level it much, had not managed to evolve it. It was too late. There was nothing left living in the world; he couldnt finish his skill quest and evolve the skill. He hoped that it was going to be enough, as he had spent an insane amount of Essence to purchase it from the Dealmaker. It was their last card to play. Zach knew that they couldnt kill the monster. Even if a skill that could harm him existed, it would cost more Essence than what the entire Earth contained. But they had to try. He felt the power of his skill rise, but it was not yet at its peak. It had to be channeled before it was unleashed, and against such an opponent as the monster before him it had to be at its full power. He saw Nkiruka and Anastasia attack the monster, saw Gloria attack from behind. An aura of sadness exploded out of the monster, and Zach felt his breathing hitch as an unimaginable sadness gripped him. His passive skills allowed him to weather the aura somewhat, but still he felt a tear roll down his cheek. Glorias attack slowed, but she still reached her target. She struck and drove the monster into the ground, but it was not enough. He saw the moment when the monster stopped playing and unleashed its most powerful technique. {Final End} billowed out of him, the silver Qi destroying everything around him. Zach watched as Gloria was blown to pieces, and saw Johns body shatter as Nkiruka and Anastasia were thrown to the ground. The monster finished the rest quickly, then finally stepped toward Zach. Mid Lord 3 (2-tier 2; 1-tier 3) 2. Zacharia Gardner 85 Mid Mortal 5 (3-tier 1; 2-tier 2) 3. Gloria Hightower 83 Mid Mortal 4 (2-tier 1; 2-tier 2) 4. Nkiruka Bezi 82 Early Mortal 4 (3-tier 1; 1-tier 2) 5. John Grisom 82 Early Mortal 4 (3-tier 1; 1-tier 2) 6. Anastasia Sokolova 81 Early Mortal 3 (2-tier 1; 1-tier 2) 7. Marcus Grisom 80 Early Mortal 3 (1-tier 1; 2-tier 2) Zha Miya looked at the screen in disbelief. The things she was reading just didnt make any sense. They were impossibleno one couldve reached such levels of power in the base worlds. There was just not enough Essence to go around for them to reach such levels of power in all three areas. She had been reading reports on the Rankers from the other worlds and their Iterations; the top 10,000 Rankers of a world were all powerful, but none had been as powerful as these seven were. The usual path was for people to choose one, or at most two areas and focus all of their Essence into those two areas. It was the only way for them to keep up with the dangerous monsters that were sent to test them. The most powerful Ranker to date had been a Level 56 Classer, with a rare starting Class. He had made a good deal with Dealmaker for it, and had been a genius. By focusing solely on one area, namely the Class system, he had reached an incredible height of powerbut he hadnt reached the level where his Class could evolve at level 60. That should only be possible in the new reality, where the quality and quantity of Essence was far greater. But these seven had all reached the point where their Class had evolved, and not only that, they were not focused into a single area, but stretched over all three. The amount of Essences needed for doing something like that was astronomical. And then there was the number one Ranker for this Iteration, Ryun Nacht. Not only had he evolved one of his skills to the third tier, a feat that was rarely accomplished even in the new reality, but he had reached the Lord Realm in the Cultivation area. That was insane. At most, those who focused all of their Essence into Cultivation managed to reach Peak Mortal Stage by the time their world came to an end. Only eleven true geniuses had managed to break through into the Early Foundation Realm. But Lord? And Mid Lord Stage, at that? It was impossible; the quality and amount of Essence was just not able to sustain such growth. For all intents and purposes, a Cultivator at Lord Realm was so far beyond the others that it was laughable, and a Lord Cultivator with an evolved Class and a tier-3 skill? He might as well be a god to the others. Zha Miya still couldnt understand how such a thing was possible. Then she looked at the top Rankers status screens, seeing that his stats were unusually high, even for all of his achievements. She glanced at his titles. There, she found the reason for his power, as well as for the state of that world. She felt her lunch surge up from her stomach, and she struggled to fight it back. She felt sick to her core, and the Controller next to her looked queasy himself. She knew that she should remain neutral, detached from the mortals, but she couldnt believe that such a monster existedand soon, that monster would be transported to the Infinite Realm. A part of her wanted to reach out and deny it transport, to leave it to die on its world, but she knew that the Dealmaker would not be happy, and its wrath would find her. Maam? The Controllers voice broke her from her thoughts. What is it? Zha Miya asked. There are now only six Rankers, the Controller said shakily. Zha Miya looked at the timer, seeing that there were only a few minutes left before the Framework was done with that world. She quickly changed the screens to surveillance, and she saw the battle. The last sevennow sixRankers were fighting. Zha Miya wondered what kind of a sick world produced people who killed one another, even now at the end. But there was nothing that she could do but watch. Quickly, the number-one Ranker disposed of most of the others, and Zha Miya lamented for their loss. The Framework and the new reality were created for the strong, and these people who had just lost their lives had been the most powerful Rankers that the basic worlds had produced to date. She had taken the time to look at their statuses as well during the battle. She knew how they had achieved their power, that they were not that much different than the number one, but it was not for her to judgeand for its part, the Framework didnt care. In the end there were only the first and the second left. She saw the latter attack and watched the events that followed. She knew what skill the number two had used, and she knew what had happened as the number one fell to his knees. Then, just as the second was about to finish the first, the Frameworks timer ran out and both were engulfed in a bright light. Zha Miya reached for the screen and redirected their transport, from the new reality to the headquarters where she was currently located. Maam? What are you doing? We cant interfere! the Controller said in a panic. Dont worry, Im only delaying them, Zha Miya said. She was not an Overseer for nothingher job was to evaluate every transfer, to make sure that the transfer and the start of the Rankers lives in the new reality were as smooth as possible. Danger was expected, but the Rankers were supposed to have a chance at survival. The Frameworks original destination for the transfer of the two Rankers had been a lush forest filled with low-level monsters: a standard landing place for Rankers. But these two were not standard Rankers. The Framework usually sent the Rankers from the same world in groups together, to make it easier for them to survive, but Zha Miya knew that these two were enemies, and they would kill each other should they reach the same place together. Her personal feelings aside, the goal of the Framework was clear. Rankers this strong had to be given a fair chance. She picked a more developed area of the new reality, with stronger monsters, and sent the number two Ranker on his way. Then she looked at the remaining one. She could see his status screen, and the changes there; the attack from the second had done its job. It would not hold forever, but it would still hinder the first. She needed to be very careful where she placed him. But looking at his stats, she realized that even with his handicap he would still be a force to be reckoned with. With a sigh, she found a suitable area that was a fair distance away from the other one and, with a press of a button, she sent the Ranker on his way. She only hoped that she had made the right decision. Chapter 1: Past – Ryun Chapter 1: Past C Ryun ACT 1 Ryun Dealmaker A loud beeping woke him up. Ryun groaned and started flailing around next to his bed looking for his phone. Finding it, finally, he turned off the alarm and closed his eyes. After a few seconds his groggy mind processed the time he had glanced on the phone. It had been nearly nine. He shot out of the bed and cursed. He had to have used the snooze button beforehe just didnt remember. He dressed quickly and stepped out of his room, grabbing his shoes and heading for the door. Slow down, or you are going to break your neck! his mother shouted from the kitchen. Sorry, sorry! Ryun said as he put his shoes on. Come have breakfast, his mom said. Cant, Im already late. Zach is waiting for me, Ryun said. He had three messages from his best friend, and he hadnt even had the chance to check them. He rushed out of the door, stopping only to pick up the backpack he had prepared last night. He yelled his goodbye to his mother as he slammed the door closed behind himself, cutting off her response. Zach was going to kill him. He ran down the stairs, apologizing to the startled neighbors who hurriedly moved to make way for his hurtling form. He exited the building and immediately saw his friend sitting in his car with an annoyed expression on his face. Finally, bro! I was just about to come up and get you, Zach said. I know, Im sorry, I overslept, Ryun told him as he ran to the back and put his backpack in the trunk, then walked around to the passengers side and got in. Zach shook his head as he started the car. If I lose my chance with Linda because you overslept, I swear to God, Ryun, Im gonna tell your mother about last Christmas, Zach threatened. Hey, now, theres no need for threats! I said Im sorryand Im sure itll be fine. Yeah, right, Zach answered. Ryun could tell that his friend was nervous, and he could understand why. Zach had been crushing on Linda for months now, and this camping trip was the perfect opportunity for him to make his move. The only problem was that Henry, a dude from their World History class, had somehow managed to invite himself along for the trip. Zach, Linda, her friend Melody, and Ryun had been a part of a close friend group since the beginning of the semester. Zach and Linda became friends at the start of the year, and then Zach brought in Ryun, and Linda brought in Melody. Since then the four of them had been inseparable. Henry was one of the guys that they had a few classes with, one of those types that tried to be friends with every groupstaying on the outskirts, then interjecting himself into conversations uninvited. Ryun didnt like him, but he also didnt want to say anything. Henry was jacked and almost a head taller than him. Zach, for his part, was just too good of a person to say anything. Still, it wasnt like there was anything really bad about Henryhe was just the type of a person who Ryun rarely interacted with: outgoing, popular, handsome, everything that Ryun was not. Still, the man had never been anything but generous to both Ryun and Zach, insisting on buying the entire groups meals and such, even when he didnt have to. It gave him a few points in Ryuns eyes. They moved out of the city and toward the mountains. They had agreed to meet up near the base of the mountain with the others, seeing as they lived on different sides of the city and the girls had their own car. He didnt know how Henry would get there, but he had a car, too. Ryun saw that his friend was anxious. Zach looked the part of a playboyhe was tall, fit, and handsomebut Ryun knew that his personality didnt fit his appearance. The two had grown up together, and had always been more interested in more geeky stuff rather than girls. Sure, theyd both dated, but nothing serious, and their relationships tended to end once the girls found out just how geeky the two of them were. Linda and Melody were the first girls they had met who were interested in the similar things as the two of them, which was mainly movies. As the silence stretched, Ryun decided to distract Zach. So, I read an interesting article last night No way! Zach argued. Thor cut through a fully powered Infinity Gauntlet beam and nearly killed Thanos. Captain Marvel was sent flying with a blast from the power stone alone! Ryun grinned. Sure, but she physically overpowered him before then. Plus, she can fly through space, and Thor barely held his own against Endgame Thanos. He was out of shape. Prime Thor is more powerful, Zach insisted. But not stronger, Ryun quipped. Zach groaned in annoyance and opened his mouth to respond when Ryuns phone chimed. He glanced at the message and turned to Zach. Its Melody. Theyre at the meet-up spot, Ryun said. Let them know that were a few minutes away, Zach responded. Ryun typed the message and hit Sendbut almost at the same moment, a loud crackling sound broke all around, startling them. Ryun raised his eyes from the phone. The sky was cracking, lines spreading all over it, and light, bright and shining, washed through and toward the ground. What the Zach started, but his voice was lost in the noise. As the light intensified, Ryun could soon no longer see, and the sound matched that intensity as well, and he could hear nothing but noise. Words flashed in front of his eyes and he frowned at them. Framework initializing. Prepare for integration. Ryun closed his eyes and covered them with his hands, but the words were still there. The sound intensified and he was screaming from the pain, but he couldnt hear his own voice. And then, in a single instant, it was all gone. He heard his coarse voice, and stopped. Breathing heavily, he pulled his hands away from his face and opened his eyes. His vision was blurry but he could tell that he was someplace else. He blinked and looked to his left, seeing only darkness. Zach wasnt next to him; in fact, he was no longer in the car. Welcome to the Framework, a voice said, startling Ryun. He turned around and saw the speaker. Ryun was sitting in a chair, with a table in front of him covered with some black cloth, and across from him sat a person. Ryun blinked his eyes, then squinted, but he couldnt see them clearly. The person was wearing some kind of a black cloak and had a hood raised up so that Ryun couldnt see their face. In fact, the only thing that he could see inside the hood was an endless darkness. The person had their hands resting on the table, and both were covered with black gloves. There was no skin showing anywhere. Uh, hi? Ryun said guardedly. His mind was working furiously as he tried to figure out what was going on. The light and the noise, then this darkness Did we crash? he wondered. It would certainly explain the pain and the flashing light. That would mean that this was some kind of a dreamexcept that it didnt feel like a dream. I am called the Dealmaker, the person said. By their tone of voice, Ryun assumed that this Dealmaker was male, although he couldnt be sure as the cloak obscured their physical appearance. I am here to help you make the first steps inside the Framework-run world. Ryun didnt understand what he meant, but he remembered the words appearing in front of his eyes. The words had mentioned this Framework. A suspicion occurred to him as his mind recovered. He had watched enough anime and read enough books about similar premises to know what the signs meant, but that only gave more credence to his dream theory. This cant be real, can it? Ryun coughed uncomfortably when he realized that the man, the Dealmaker, was waiting for him to say something. I am Ryun Nacht. Nice to meet you. Likewise, Ryun. Your world has been incorporated into the Framework system. It has been reshaped and populated with challenges that will force your race to grow. You have ten years to do so; once the ten-year period expires, your world will be destroyed and harvested for Essence. Only the most powerful ten thousand humans of your world at the time of the end will be granted free passage to the next reality called the Infinite Realm. The rest will be placed in stasis until such a time when all the Rankers from every world and their Iterations have been transported. Power comes in many forms, and as such you have different routes available to you in order to grow. Your world is the seventh Iteration of the world known as Earth, meaning that those of you who become powerful enough to be considered Rankers will arrive to the Infinite Realm in the seventh wave, after the other six Iterations of your world and the eight separate worlds. Ryun blinked at the information. He could only just barely understand what the Dealmaker had said, but his previous knowledge gave him the ability to at least comprehend it. He didnt respond, but instead just thought about what he had been told. By now he was certain that this wasnt a dream; it felt too real, and Ryun doubted that he couldve come up with a story like the one he had just heard. But, this meant that Earth was about to be, or had already been, changed. He didnt know what those changes would be, but he doubted that they would be good. Taking a deep breath, he looked into the darkness of the Dealmakers cowl. You said that you are here to help me? Ryun asked. Yes, the Dealmaker said, and raised an arm. A window opened up next to him with text inside of it. Name Ryun Nacht Essence worth 3000 What does that mean? Ryun asked. The Framework has quantified your life, and assigned you the Essence in the amount of your worth. You may use it to purchase a path from one of three areas. He waved his arm and three nodes appeared in front of him, each individually labeled as Class, Cultivation, and Skill. As Ryun focused on each in turn, he saw more windows appear beneath them. He took his time and read through them. A Class is a structure that facilitates growth. Each Class has three abilities which can be upgraded based on a branching path. The power of these abilities depends on the Class and its rarity. Leveling a Class requires Essence. A Cultivation path is a way of reinforcing a persons body and spirit. Each path has a unique style and unique breathing forms, along with three techniques which can be evolved. The power of a path depends on the path and its rarity. Climbing through the Cultivation stages requires Essence. Skills are the paths to perfection and greater understanding. Each skill helps a person do one thing and can evolve as a persons understanding of the skill grows. Skills require Essence to purchase, but do not require Essence to evolve. Instead, the completion of skill quests is required. Ryun read through the information available to him a bit more in depth, seeing as the Dealmaker was ready to let him. What was available to him was limited; he could see that each Class gave six attribute points per level, with three being free and three being allocated to the primary and secondary attributes. That would allow for some freedom in the Class build as it was not all already assigned. There didnt seem to be any increase in points at all, and he could see that the Class could be evolved at level sixty, where a Class user would be able to choose from a list of Classes that their starting one could evolve into and for which they had met the requirements. The Cultivation path was different. It was separated into Realms, and the information only covered the first two: the Mortal Realm and the Foundation Realm. Each Realm was separated into three stages: Early, Mid, and Peak. A Cultivator only gained stats when they reached a new stage, and from what he could see it was harder to advance in stages than it was to advance in level. The points one got every stage were also flat to all stats, and increased depending on the path and the Realm. With a bit of quick math, he could tell that those with Classes would get more stat points than a Cultivator. But if he was reading right, Cultivators would get special effects when they advanced and, also, the stat bonus increased through Realmsthe Classes always gave the same amount of stat points, meaning that eventually a Cultivator would outpace the Class user. That was probably an intentional drawback; a Class user had more power from the start, while the Cultivator was weaker at the beginning, paying a price for future strength. Skills were interesting. They were described as paths to a greater understanding. Ryun wasnt really sure what that meant, but the fact that they couldnt be upgraded with this Essence was strange. He was assuming that Essence was something like experience. After he finished he looked at the Dealmaker, the being had stayed quiet and waited for Ryun to finish. So I need to choose between one of these three paths? Ryun asked. For now, the Dealmaker said. You will be able to come to me at any time and purchase any other path from me for Essence, as well as other things. Ryun nodded. Realizing that he could pursue all three paths was getting him excited. So, what are my choices? The windows disappeared and three new ones appeared. Ryun was disappointed by the small selection for each. These are my only choices? They are choices for which you have met the requirements, and for which you have enough Essence, the Dealmaker said. Ryun looked back at his choices. Class Cultivation Skills Fighter (common) 2000 Essence Path of the Fist (common) 2800 Essence Danger Sense |passive| (common) 2400 Essence Hunter (common) 2100 Essence Path of the Watcher (common) 2850 Essence Clear Sight |passive| (common) 2600 Essence Thief (common) 2200 Essence You are one crazy mortal, but a deal is a deal. You may choose. Ryun glanced at the three choices and picked. The orb for the Path of the Final End flew straight at him and entered his chest. He felt a burning sensation spread through his body, and then knowledge seep into his mind. When it was done, he realized that he knew how to begin following this path, and he felt elated. But then he pushed those thoughts aside and looked back at the Dealmaker. I still have my own three thousand Essence left, right? The Dealmaker shook his head and laughed. Ryun woke up on his back, staring at the tree branches above him. Words were floating in front of his eyes inside a small window. Welcome to the Framework. It took his groggy mind only a moment to remember what had happened, and his dreamwhich, as it turned out, had not been a dream. He jerked up and thought about the window disappearing, and it did once he focused and willed it away. He realized that he was shaking. He couldnt believe what he had done in the dream, or the other place, or whatever. He had gambled with his own life. Now that he was back in the world, he realized that something about that place had made him act differently. He had been able to think and act, but it was as if he had no self control. He had been so focused on getting the best deal possible that he had nearly thrown his life away. Ryun was certain that if he had been himself he wouldnt have done what he had. He wouldve been too afraid. He shook his head and looked around, seeing that he was inside a forest that looked much like the one he had been headed to for camping: Hemmlot Park. A groan made him remember Zach, and he turned around, finding him lying a little bit away. Zach got up and saw that Ryun was holding a scabbard and a sword in his left hand. His attention made Ryun remember his visit with the Dealmaker. Putting that out of his mind, Ryun ran over to his friend. Did you have a strange dream, too? Zach asked, keeping his eyes closed. I dont think it was a dream, Ryun said. Zach grimaced and waved his hands in front of his eyes as he stared at something only he could see. Right, he said after a moment, turning to look at Ryun. The Framework, Ryun said. I would say holy shit, but I dont think that it covers even a portion of it. No, it doesnt, Zach said. Where are we, anyway? I think were in the park. Wed already been here when the thing hit. Right, Zach said. The car? Its not here, Ryun said. Shit, Zach cursed, and then his eyes widened. The girls. Fuck, Ryun saidhe hadnt even thought about them. We were placed somewhere in the park, I dont think that we are too far away from them. They mightve been thrown somewhere close by like us. We need to find them, Zach said. What we need to do is be careful, Ryun said as he pulled his sword slightly out of its scabbard. Zach blinked as he noticed it. Where did you get that? I made a deal, Ryun said. Right. Fuck, my head is all jumbled up. What did you pick? Cultivation, Ryun answered. You? I got a Class, Swordsman, an uncommon one. Ryun raised an eyebrow. That was one of the ones you had on offer? Yeah. How much Essence did you have? About ten thousand, you? Zach answered. Crap, I had three thousand. But I got a rare Cultivation path. I kinda gambled with my life for it. He wondered why Zach had ten thousand Essence. Sure, he was better looking, more fit, and all thatbut there had to be more than that to it. What? Ill tell you later, I think we need to get out of here as fast as possible and find the others. I dont think the wild is really safe anymore. Youre right. Fuck me, this is really happening, right? Im not dreaming? If you are, then we are dreaming together, so it doesnt matter. Ryun remembered the instructions from the Dealmaker and mentally called up his status. Several windows appeared in front of him. Name Ryun Nacht Race Human (EarthIteration Seven) Titles / Essence 0 Strength 6 Dexterity 7 Vitality 7 Endurance 6 Intelligence 7 Wisdom 8 Cultivation The Path of the Final End ( R ) Stage No Stage (0/100 Essence) Base technique / Branch technique / Fruit technique / Active Skills Cut (0/10) He had been lucky that hed had enough Essence for a simple sword and a skillespecially since it looked like he couldnt advance on his path until he earned at least one hundred Essence. In retrospect he probably shouldve left some, but he hadnt known about that then. His stats didnt look all that stellar, either, and his first boost to stats would come from the Early Stage. He just had to survive until then. He dismissed his screens and was about to suggest to Zach that they start moving, when a growl made his entire body freeze. Ryun turned around slowly, only to see a wolf-sized monster with red eyes staring straight at him. Chapter 2: Past – Zach Chapter 2: Past C Zach ACT I Zach First Kill Zach glanced at Ryun. His friend was tightly grasping his sword and looking into the distance with a blank expression on his face. He could tell that he was looking at something, but Zach saw nothing. A part of his mind realized that Ryun was looking at the screens in front of his eyes, and he remembered his own dream, the conversation with a being that called itself the Dealmaker. Zach was still not convinced that it had been real, but the message still inside his vision welcoming him to the Framework was pretty convincing. So many things were going through his mindfear that all of this was real, worry for his family back in the city, and worry about Melody, Linda, and Henry, who had arrived before them. All signs pointed to a situation that resembled the stories and shows that Ryun liked to watch. Zach had never really been into themhe was more of a comic-book guybut Ryun had tried to get him into the genre nonetheless. Zach could see that Ryun had already embraced what had occurred. The sword was a dead giveaway. A part of Zach wanted to slap his friend on the head and beat some sense into him, to remind him that this was a serious matter, and him acting as if it was the best day of his life was inappropriate. But the small grin on Ryuns face made Zach more afraid than waking up in the forest. He could see that Ryun hadnt even thought about what this meant for his mother back home, or for all the other people in the world. To him, this was a game. But Zach was too shocked himself to speak up. Ryuns actions spurred him to act as well. He remembered the instructions from the Dealmaker and dismissed the welcoming message. Next, he brought up his own stat screens. Name Zacharia Gardner Race Human (EarthIteration Seven) Titles / Essence 150 Strength 8 Dexterity 8 Vitality 8 Endurance 9 Intelligence 7 Wisdom 8 Class Swordsman (U) Level 0 (0/100 Essence) Combat Ability / Movement Ability / Support Ability / Active Skills Strike (0/10) He had bought the Class that cost the most from those that had been available to him. An uncommon ClassSwordsman. It had cost him eight thousand and five hundred Essence, and with what he had left he purchased a skill, leaving him with one hundred and fifty Essence. It was strange; he seemed to know how to strike, but it wasnt anything special, not any kind of attack. It was more of a sense of an action. How to strike better, whether with a weapon or his fist. He was completely lost. Ryun was much better at this stuff than him. From what he had gleaned from the conversation, leveling required Essence, which could be obtained from various sources. Seeing as he had enough to reach the first level, he spent them. Deposit 100 Essence into your Class? Y/N He pressed Y and a moment later his Essence number went down all the way to fifty. We should keep an eye for them, but our first priority should be finding a way back to the city. I am sure that there will be an organized effort to deal with all of this. Right, Ryun said. If there are now monsters in the forest We should probably use the Essence we got as the reward. Zach nodded. Yeah, good idea. The first thing Zach did was look at the shop screen. From what the Dealmaker told him, if he wanted to purchase something from him, he could use the shop; if he wanted to make a deal he had to use the Visit option at the top, which would send him to the Dealmaker directly. He didnt know how exactly that worked, but he had no desire to go back to that dark place. Instead, he looked through the shop. He could only look through what was called the basic shop, as other tabs were locked for him. He went through the list and picked up a simple sword for two hundred Essence, opting for a curved sword that resembled a katana. After that, he saw a small pack which looked to be filled with some basic necessities: a water bottle, a first-aid kit, a small tent, and a sleeping bag. It cost one thousand Essence, but he had no idea where they were and if they would be able to get back home before nightfall, so he picked that up as well. As soon as he pressed the Finish Transaction button, the two items materialized in front of him. Ryun looked surprised at seeing them, but then he nodded. Oh right, the shop. I should probably get a pack, too. Then his eyes got the same faraway look he saw before. The rest of his Essence Zach put into his Class, letting him level to level nine, and putting almost half of the Essence to level ten. He felt a strange heat go through his body, but it was gone quickly. His twenty-four free points he put into vitality and endurance, half and half. He didnt know yet what the stats meant, or how much impact they had, but the feeling of the monster biting his leg was still inside his head. As soon as he put the points in he felt a lot better, almost as if he had suddenly recovered. He untied his leg and saw the woundit was still there, but it was no longer bleeding and it didnt seem to be hurting as much. He took out the first-aid kit from the pack and the water bottle and did all the work again, now cleaning the wound. Ryun helped him re-bandage it before he did the same for his hand. After he was done, he looked at his stat screens again. Name Zacharia Gardner Race Human (EarthIteration Seven) Titles First Kill Essence 0 Class Swordsman Level 9 Combat Ability Piercing Stab Movement Ability / Support Ability / Strength 19 Dexterity 27 Vitality 20 Endurance 21 Intelligence 7 Wisdom 8 Active Skills Strike (0/10) Once he was finished, he looked at Ryun, who was sitting down with his eyes closed. Zach could feel a strange kind of energy coming off from him, but he couldnt quite grasp what it was. Then Ryuns eyes opened and he looked at Zach. I guess I am a Cultivator now, he said with a grin. Chapter 3: Past – Ryun Chapter 3: Past C Ryun ACT I Ryun First Steps Ryun put in the first one hundred Essence into his path, and immediately reached the the first step in Cultivation, the Early Mortal stage of the Path of the Final End. It was a strange sensation, one moment he felt like he normally did, and in the next there was a heat inside of his stomach. He could feel his core, the Qi inside of it, the channels stretching through his body. It was an incredible experience. With the purchase of the path he knew exactly what he had to do in order to advance, his core needed Essence to advance, and he could get it in several ways, such as by meditating and drawing in from the environment or by using the Essence he earned from the world. After spending one hundred Essence, he had another four thousand left since hed bought a pack just like Zach. Looking on his path screen he was disappointed to see that he needed forty thousand Essence to advance to the next stage. It seemed like a lot, but he had gained attribute points from his first advancement, five to every attribute, along with the ability to use his paths base technique, {Empower}. He brought his screens up and looked at everything. Name Ryun Nacht Race Human (EarthIteration Seven) Titles First Kill Essence 4,000 Strength 11 Dexterity 12 Vitality 12 Endurance 11 Intelligence 12 Wisdom What did you do? Zach asked. Sold it in the shop, Ryun said. He had a suspicion that he couldve gotten more if he had processed the corpse somehow. Still, it was good to know that he could do that. Seeing as Essence was both a currency and a fuel for his path, he needed to get as much of it as possible. Lets go. Zach shook his head and put his pack on his back before walking away. Ryun did the same and caught up to him. So you leveled up, right? Ryun asked. He could still feel the heavy atmosphere between them lingering. But it would passit always did. Yeah, Im level nine now, Zach answered. Whoa, thats great. What are your stats? Ryun asked, and Zach told him. That That is a lot more than me, Ryun said. Really? Yeah, all of my stats are around ten. I only got five points per attribute, and I cant choose where to put them in. I need a lot of Essence until I reach the next stage, Ryun said. He knew how many points he would get per stage, all the way up to Foundation Realm. He knew that once he reached the Foundation Realm he would get an increase in how many points he got per stage, but from what Zach told him, a Class always gave the same amount of points. Eventually his path would overtake the amount that the Class gave Zach, but that was far in the future. There were other benefits that Cultivating a path carried, but those were all in the next Realm. Still, it made sense, as the Cultivators in his stories started slowly, building up their base until they reached higher stages where their power shined. He had Qi, too, something a Class couldnt use, and he could use Qi to close the gap somewhat. For a moment he wondered if he shouldve picked a Class instead of a Cultivating path, but he dismissed the idea. Sacrificing quick strength now for more in the future was a price he was willing to pay. He would just need to be more careful. How much Essence do you need until you can reach the next stage? Zach asked. Forty thousand, Ryun said. I cant tell if that is a lot or not. I mean I am already level nine. I think we got lucky with the reward. We were the first people in the world to kill a monster. I dont think that you wouldve gotten that far ordinarily. I dunno, but Im glad that I have, even though it wouldve been smarter to run. Right, I know that, I justgot carried away. You need to think more, Ryun, Zach told him seriously. This is not a game. Our lives are at stake, and we dont know much. Besides, Im not sure that I trust anything that that Dealmaker told us. I was acting weird when I was there, almost as if I were drugged. Me too, it was like my inhibitions were lowered. Now that you mention it, that was exactly right. I dont know why, but I didnt question the being at all. I believed everything that it said. Ryun didnt respond. Instead, he thought a bit more on his own encounter. It was not that he thought that the Dealmaker had lied, but he was aware that he had just accepted everything that the being had said at face value. He even failed to question him on why all of this was happening or who was doing it. He shook his head; there was no point in dwelling on it, and he needed to be alert in case they encountered any more monsters. Still, as they walked, he took the time to look at the shop. The basic shop didnt have much in the way of items, but only some simple weapons, armor, and some supplies. There were three more shops, however: Class, Path, and Skill. For a moment he was tempted to look at the Classes, but he didnt want to split his focus, as it would only make his advancement on the path that much slower. Instead, he looked at skills. There werent many; it looked like he could only see those that he could buy. He wondered if buying a skill would be prudent. He didnt want to spend his Essence, but on the other hand he was lacking in stats compared to Zach. Perhaps he could use skills to bridge the gap a bit more. Before he could look through the options, a loud scream echoed in the forest. Ryun dismissed the screens immediately and Zach met his eyes. A moment later, they were running. Chapter 4: Past – Zach Chapter 4: Past C Zach ACT I Zach Reality Zach ran through the forest, his feet carrying him farther and faster than ever before. A part of his mind noted that he had left Ryun behind him, but he didnt stopeven if it was foolish, he couldnt stop. He recognized the voice that had screamed as Lindas and he was not about to run and hide. Finally, he reached them, jumping over a large root and stepping into the clearing. There were six monsters surrounding Linda and Melody. On the ground in front of them, two were ripping apart Henrys body. Zach felt his stomach churn, but he pushed the feeling down, his eyes were on the girls and the four monsters that were growling at them. Melody had a long staff in her hands, and was swiping with it in front of them, keeping the monsters at bay. All of them were the same type as the one that he and Ryun had killed, Young Aniwye, their levels between two and three. He hoped that leveling up had given him enough of an edge to fight them even when outnumbered. He unsheathed his sword and jumped forward. One of the monsters noticed him and turned, but not fast enough. Zack used |Strike| and his blade flew through the air. However, he missed a step and instead of taking the monsters head, he cut it on the shoulder. It yelped and jumped back, but he didnt let it recover. He followed, yelling unintelligibly at it. His sword swung back with another |Strike| and cut into the monsters side as it tried to evade, opening a large gash in its side. The other monsters charged him and his eyes widened as he saw five of them running at him. Then Ryun was there. He jumped from behind Zach and stabbed one of monsters, cutting into it with his sword. The one Zach cut open collapsed on the ground, but the others were circling them now, trying to surround Ryun and him as they stood back to back. Then Melody stepped from behind them and smashed one over the back with her staff with a sickening crunch. Zach took the opening as the monster yelped and jumped away from her to attack. He slashed at another monster, cutting its back, and Ryun did the same on the other side. Three more monsters fell quickly, leaving only one, which growled and turned to run away. Then a small ball of fire the size of a baseball struck it in the side, producing a sizzling sound as it burned a hole into its flesh. Zachs eyes opened wide as he saw Linda keeping her hand pointed at the monster. Then she collapsed on her knees. A moment later, Zach was next to her, helping her up. Are you all right? he asked. Zach, oh god She went weak in his arms. This isnt really happening, is it? I think it is, Zach answered. Oh, oh god, Henry, we need to help him, he He interrupted her. I dont think Henry made it. No, he was just she started, but then she looked at the body, the ripped-open stomach, the blood. Henry was gone. She retched, and then vomited next to him. Zach held her and kept her hair out of her face as she started crying. This cant be happening. Zach didnt answer. Instead, he slowly circled his palm over her back and held her as she sobbed. He didnt know what to do. He glanced over, seeing Ryun and Melody standing a bit away talking. Melody, leaning on her staff, looked like she was taking things a bit better than Linda. He couldnt hear what they were talking about, but Ryun was kneeling before some kind of a brown chest. He had it opened and was looking through it. As soon as Linda had calmed down, he led her to them. Its getting dark, Ryun said. I dont think well find a road before night, let alone get back to the city on foot. If there even is a city. What do you mean, if there is a city? Linda asked. Of course there is! We need to go and find a roadpeople will send rescue! Zach grimaced. He knew that a rescue was unlikely. I dont know, Ryun said slowly. We were on the road when this happened, but now there is no sign of civilization anywhere. The roads might just be gone. Or we could not even be where we used to. Anyway, we will not get anywhere before the night. We need to find shelter. I think Melody started. I think that there is a cabin nearby. A cabin? Zach asked. When we were running from those things, I think I saw something in the distance. Im not sure, but it should be that way, she said, pointing deeper into the forest. That might be our best bet, Zach said. Right, Ryun agreed. Linda looked helplessly between the three of them, but didnt voice her opinion again. With that, they gathered their things and started walking. They walked in a line, with Ryun taking the back and Zach the front. They kept their eyes on the forest around them, looking for more monsters. While they walked, they talked quietly, and Zach learned that both of the girls had taken Classes. Melody was a Fighter, a common Class, and used a quarterstaff. It looked like shed had some martial arts training, so she had purchased the staff from the Dealmaker just like Ryun had with the sword. Linda had an uncommon Class: Firebug, which seemed to focus on magic. But they didnt have the time to get into it before they found the cabin. They inspected it for a while making sure that it was empty, and then all of them got in. Why is this still here, but the roads are not? Ryun asked once they were all inside. I have no idea, Zach answered. There was not much conversation afterward, as each of them was drained both physically and emotionally. So, instead, Zach looked at his stats. He had gained three hundred Essence from the fight with the monsters. A lot less per monster than before, but he didnt know if that was only for the ones he had killed or for the entire pack; but as Ryun and the girls had all gotten the same amount, it was probably for them all. Still, it was not enough for him to get the next level, but he was close. He needed one thousand Essence for level ten, and he had four hundred and fifty. The knowledge that he would need to kill more monsters to get that Essence filled him with dread. He had seen that he was stronger now, that he could take the monsters on, at least one on one, but he still feared for his life. He couldnt shake the feeling that he could die at any time. All four of them were huddled next to one another in the cabins living room, on the long couch. Melody was leaning on Ryun, and Linda on Zach. He saw that the others were already asleep, but he couldnt let himself close his eyes. Instead, he watched through the window, looking for monsters. Chapter 5: Present – Zach Chapter 5: Present C Zach ACT II ZachThi/s chapter is updated by eeting on a Beach He woke up on his back, staring at the bright sun that was in the dead center of the sky. Zacharia blinked his eyes. The light didnt hurt him; his vitality was high enough that he could weather the sudden change quickly. Slowly, he rose up and took in his surroundings. He was on a beach. The gentle sound of waves hitting the shore filled the background, the sounds of birds startled him, and he reached for his sword. Finding it next to him, he pulled it out and looked at the monsters, only to realize that none of the birds paid him any attention. Years of fighting monsters had taught him never to let his guard down, so he kept his eyes on them. A few minutes later, he realized that they had no interest in him and he frowned. With a few mental commands he removed the filter that blocked monster names and levels from showinghe typically kept it disabled as it was a distraction in combatand then looked at the birds. Cloud Gull (LVL 67; Early Mortal) He blinked, confused. He had never before seen a monster that had a Cultivation level, nor had he seen a monster with that high of a level anywhere on Earth. With that, the realization came, along with his memories. He had been with the others, in the last moments of the world. They had decided to challenge the monster, the World Ender, and they had failed. Zach bowed his head. He had failed to land the last blow. His attack, the skill that was supposed to seal all of the monsters power, had landed, but he had no idea if it had been successful. He looked around searching for any sign of the monster, but he saw nothing. The monsters in the distance were the only thing around, and they did not seem like monsters at allmore like animals, simple birds. It had been a long time since Zach had seen an animal that didnt want to eat his face. He sheathed his sword as he realized that there was no immediate danger, and then he brought up the blinking notification. Welcome to the Infinite Realm. Seeing that, he felt a stab of pain. He had arrived to the place that they had all wondered about for so long, and he was alone. This was supposed to be so much different. Ten thousand Rankers had been supposed to come with him, to reach this new land that had been promised to be a true paradise for those who were strong enough. But he was alone. Everything had gone so wrong. His heart ached for all those lost who shouldnt be, all because one man had defied the world. Zach bowed his head, tears streaming down his cheeks as he remembered his friends, his family. He had seen so many people he loved die in the last ten years that he should have gone numb to the pain long agoand yet it still hurt the same as it had the first time hed lost someone. He shook his head, taking a shaky breath and looking to the sky. His purpose was not yet done. He knew inside of his heart that the monster still lived, and he would not stop until it was dead. Zach had made an oath to stop the monster he helped create, and until the World Ender was dead, he would not allow himself to grieve fully. He steeled his heart and took a step, walking off along the beach. He had no aim; he did not know where he was or what dangers lurked in his vicinity. But he was a warrior of Earth, one of the greatest Rankers, and he knew his own power. As he walked, he brought up his screens, looking for any changes. Name Zacharia Gardner Race Human (EarthIteration Seven) Titles First Kill, First to Ten, Adventurer, Hero of Promise, Chief, Leader, One Against Many, First to Sixty Essence (Greater) 506 Class Blade Master Level 85 (0/610 Greater Essence) Combat Ability White Wing Second Chance (Class Perk) Strength 155 Dexterity 251 Vitality 107 Endurance 108 Intelligence 95 Wisdom 90 All seemed to be in order, except his Essence. Before he had arrived here, hed had more than five hundred thousand Essence. Now he had only five hundred, but then he noticed that it was now called Greater Essence, meaning that what hed had only been converted into a greater value. He had lost some, however, as his amount had been rounded down. He was annoyed at that. He had great need for Essence, and he had been getting close to the next level. He checked his spatial ring and relaxed once he saw that everything was fine there as well. He didnt know what he would do without it. Inside, he had supplies that could allow him to survive for weeks, if not months. He didnt know for how long he walked, but the more time passed, the more he grew confused. The light in the sky was dimming, but the sun didnt move; instead, it grew dimmer as well. It was an enigma, but he had no time to think on it. He was in a new worldwho knew what kind of rules there were here? The sooner he found some sign of civilization, the sooner he would get some answers. The daylight had turned to orange, resembling dusk even though the sun still remained in the center of the sky, when he heard a commotion around the bend. Sounds of battle and yelling reached him, and Zach ran forward. He walked around the cliff on the sand, his dexterity and strength allowing him sure steps. Zach came around and saw a group of three people fighting against almost a dozen crab-like monsters the size of horses. He removed his filter again and looked at them. Crab of the Deep (LVL 65; Early Mortal) Zach looked at the three people. One appeared to be some kind of animal-person, with a lizards head and tail. He was covered in heavy gray armor and wielded a shield and a large axe. The second person was a woman, human looking except for her slightly pointed ears. The last person looked like a bird person, with black feathers and clawed hands paired with wings stretching down them. Zach paused, the appearance of the strange beings halting him. He did not know if they were hostile or friendly, or if they were even people, but seeing the human-looking woman with them made him think that they were. He couldnt see their levels, as he did not have the skill for it, but he could tell that they had not yet evolved their Classes. It was in their movements, the way that they attacked and defended. He could also tell that they were Cultivators, beginners only, Mid Mortal Realm at best. Zach himself had not progressed far on his Cultivation path, but he was intimately familiar with the feel Cultivators gave off. From the look of it, the group was struggling against the crabs. He heard the lizard-person yell something that he didnt quite catch over the sound of battle, and then the bird-person took to air and started dropping what looked to be bombs on top of the crabs. It didnt seem to be doing much, as the crabs had tough exoskeletons and at most were staggered. The woman had a white bow in her hand and was firing arrows at the more vulnerable parts of the crabs, while the lizard-person kept them at bay and smashed them with his axe. There were a few dead crabs around, but Zach quickly analyzed the situation and realized that the crabs would win. Despite their size, the crabs were deceptively quick, and with their numbers they would probably overtake the group even if they attempted to run. Well, the bird-person would probably be able to escape, but not the other two. Making a decision, Zach unsheathed his sword, the white metal of his awakened blade singing as it came free. Windrazor was a curved one-sided blade, resembling a katana, just a bit straighter and a bit longer. It was his greatest tool. He bent his knees just as the flying bird-person noticed him and exclaimed something to his teammates, but Zach was already moving. He activated the [Winged Leap] ability, and two bright wings of white light unfurled from his back. They beat once, sending him forward before disappearing. Zach leapt toward the fighting, the distance closing in an instant. With his sword held in his right hand, he stretched his left toward the crabs. [Light Chains] flew out of his palm, binding the three crabs closest to the lizard-person. With a pull of his arm he tugged on the chains, pulling the crabs back and pulling himself toward them. He fell on top of the middle one, his sword stabbing right through the top of its body with a simple |Strike|. He then cut toward the front, opening the beast up. He jumped to the side, rolling sideways as he fell to the sand to his knees. The lizard-person was looking at him with his golden eyes opened wide, but Zach paid him no heed. He ran at the next closest crab as his chains disappeared. A white light engulfed his sword, and he moved past the crab faster than eye could see, weaving between three of them in nearly an instant as the afterimage of a white wing trailed behind him. Following the threads that only he could see, he moved his sword, his |Weakness Sense| allowing his [White Wing] to cut through them as if they were paper, leaving only pieces and sickly greenish blood scattered on the sand. The last remaining crabs all turned toward him, seeing him for the threat that he was. Zach took a breath, and using a breathing form he activated {Inner Peace}. The crabs came and he weaved between their attacks, his sword stabbing through their weak spots. It did not take him long to cut his way through them. Chapter 6: Present – Zach Chapter 6: Present C Zach ACT II Zach Deal With the crabs dealt with, Zach stood and watched the people he had just rescued. The three gathered a bit away, keeping alert and their weapons ready as they watched him in turn. The bird-person had landed and kept one of its bombs in its hand, keeping it behind its back and attempting to hide it. Bright spots in his vision informed him of all of their weak spots, his |Weakness Sense| telling him exactly where to hit in order to neutralize them. He doubted that they would be able to counter his skill; only one person ever had, and the monster just didnt care if you went for the weaknesses and openings, as it wouldnt matter in the end. Regardless, he did not intended to fight them. They were all much weaker than him. Instead, he stared right back at them, allowing them to make the first move. It took a moment for the three to get the hint, but eventually the lizard-person took a step forward and cleared his throat. Uh, hello. Thanks for the assist, he said. We are adventurers from Port Helios. You really saved us back there. You are welcome, Zach said, giving them a smile. Hearing that they were adventurers brought memories of when Earth had such thingsbefore everything went to shit. You are of course welcome to any loot that dropped from these monsters. You did most of the work, after all, the lizard-person said. The bird-person grabbed his hand and whispered, probably thinking that Zach couldnt hear, but he changed his breathing form and entered {Focus}. The sounds around him cleared, and he heard what they were talking about. need that loot! If we dont get enough Essence to pay back the guild the bird-person said. Do you want to tell him that he cant have anything? the lizard-person whispered back. The woman then spoke for the first time. Riss is right, we shouldnt antagonize him. He is clearly a high-level adventurer. He has an awakened weapon! Zach turned around as he listened and looked at the monster corpses. He had no gathering skills, so their bodies were of little use to him. There were two chests on the ground, having appeared once the crabs died. Both had a green tint to them, meaning that any items inside were of an uncommon variety. Zach didnt really need anything, as his ring was already filled with all sort of items, artifacts, and relics, from common to epic rarity. He turned to the group and interrupted them. Its fine. You can take everything, he said. He had already gotten the Essence for the killsonly ten Greater Essence, but still, that was much more than the highest-leveled monsters on Earth had been giving to him toward the end. The three stopped arguing and looked at him in askance. Then the woman nudged the lizard and he coughed uncomfortably. Thanks, he said, but none of the three moved. Zach realized that they were truly afraid of him, and that made him think about the state of this world. Please, let this world not be like Earth. He could not bear another Earth. So he dropped his {Focus} technique and put a smile on his face as he spoke. Im Zach, by the way. Im new around here. The lizard glanced at his companions and then spoke out. Im Riss, this is Qiyanna, and that is Urda, he said, gesturing to his companions in turn. Zach bowed his head in their direction. It is a pleasure to meet you. I was hoping that you might be able to help me. As I said, I am new here, and any information you can provide about this area will be welcome. Zach wondered about how much he wanted to reveal, but the truth was that he was tired of lies, of hiding and seeing the worst in people. He just wanted to see some goodness. The more he debated with himself, the more he leaned toward telling them the truth. He saw no harm in it; they were not a threat to him, and they could provide him with information he needed. The three whispered something that he didnt catch, and then the woman took a step forward. Taking that as an invitation, he walked over. We are going to be making camp. You are welcome to come with us. The night will come soon, Qiyanna told him. That brought Zachs attention to the darkening sky and he frowned. The sun doesnt move, he said. Of course it doesnt! What, were you born yesterday? the bird-personUrdasnorted, but then his black eyes widened and he looked unsure. His companions were looking at him like he had grown an extra head. Zach only chuckled. You could say that. Seeing that Zach took no offense, the group excused themselves and went to gather the loot, taking the chance to speak privately again. Zach didnt intrude; instead, he watched the sky as it darkened and the sun turned into a moon. He watched as stars appeared in the darkness, but they did so in a strange manner, almost as if someone was turning them on one by one. They were strange in other ways, tooeach appeared the same, as a golden dot that made up an image etched on the sky, forming a golden chalice surrounding the moon. Zach wondered what that meant. Once the group was finished, they returned and all four of them walked up the path between the cliffs that took them away from the coast. The landscape was rocky and filled with hills up here, with stone formations peeking out of the ground everywhere. They walked in silence toward one of the larger formations, where there was already a camp set up, or at least a circle where a campfire had been made before along with some rocks placed around it as chairs. The three immediately started to set up two tents, pulling out two tent bundles out of their rings, and impressing Zach with their coordination and skill. While they set up the tents, Zach prepared the fire by some unspoken agreement. He saw them cast curious glances at him when he pulled firewood out of his ring. He didnt know how things were done here, but on Earth he had learned to be always prepared for everything. In any case, his ring had enough room, so why not make use of it? You are not? Zach asked. We were all born here, Qiyanna said. I dont even know any Rankers. You dont look old enough to be born here, Zach commented. The Framework had arrived ten years ago; even if some Iterations had arrived before, they couldnt have been born here, not unless he was missing something. Oh, time doesnt pass at the same rate between the old world and here, at least that is what most people say. The First Iteration Rankers arrived here more than a thousand years ago. Everyone around is a descendant from one of the Iterations. Zach sighed. It looked like he didnt know much at all. Can you help me? Id like to learn more about this world. How are you even here? Urda asked. What do you mean? Zach asked. I mean, if you arrived today, how did you reach this place? This is deep in the Golden Sect territory, far away from the Ranker arrival areas. Ranker arrival areas? Zach asked. I woke up here, on the beach. Qiyanna glanced at the others. That is impossible, she said as she turned back to meet his eyes. Why? It was Riss who answered him. Rankers arrive in designated areas. They get mixed up with other races from other worlds, but an entire Iteration arrives in the same place. Hm Zack didnt say anything. He didnt know enough to speculate. Maybe Qiyanna started. It might be because he is so strong? Perhaps, Riss said noncommittally. By now Zach had noticed that they had stopped being afraid of him. Perhaps learning that they were the ones who had him at a disadvantage, at least in terms of information, made them feel better. What do you mean I am strong? Arent there stronger people around? I cant tell how strong exactly you are, but I have never heard of Rankers as strong as you. They are generally not so strong when they arrive. Zach didnt speak. He knew the reason for his strengthit made him sick just to think about itbut it made him feel better to know that other worlds were not like his. Perhaps that is it. How did you get so strong? Qiyanna asked, her tone betraying her eagerness. Ive heard that old worlds are Essence poor, that there is nowhere enough of it for everyone to really advance. Not like here, at least. That is true, at least according to what I have seen so far. The air here is filled with more Essence. As for how I got this strong, well, I dont know what to tell you. I pushed myself as far as I was able, Zach told them. The truth would not serve him well here. Genius, Riss whispered. Ive heard of the great geniuses of the first Iteration, everyone has. You know, when they arrived here in the beginning they had an entire hostile world against them. They tamed it and made it theirs, carved out areas of civilization and established their territories. The other two nodded their heads in agreement. I dont know about being a genius, Zach commented lamely. The entire conversation had started to make him uncomfortable. He knew that he was not strong; he was weak. You know, Urda said slowly. Perhaps we can help each other out. How so? Zach asked. Urda looked at his companions, then back at Zach. Well, the three of us are here to attempt and reach level sixty. We wish to evolve our Classes. It is not something that is easily done, and the only place where we can get enough Essence for it is here, since we arent wealthy enough to just buy Essence Crystals. But as you have noticed today, we are not strong enough for this area. I propose that you help us level, and we answer all your questions and teach you more about Infinite Realm and the way things work around here. I mean, what you want to know cant be learned from a single conversation. Zach could tell that Urda was an opportunistic man, or bird, or whatever. Still, he did need information. You have a deal, Zach said, and extended his hand. Chapter 7: Present – Zach Chapter 7: Present C Zach ACT II Zach New Knowledge Zach danced among the crab monsters, shattering their legs and pincers, leaving them vulnerable for the three adventurers coming from behind to take care of. Hed spent nearly a week doing the same thing. Over the day they would go out and find monsters, Zach would cripple them, and the others would come in with the killing blows, farming Essence. In the evenings when they retreated to the camp he would ask questions, and they would answer. He had learned a lot about the Infinite Realm already. Most of it had been split into territories, each ruled over by sects or organizations. Many sects formed alliances and larger organizations, but most of the world was basically run by city-states that controlled large territories. The most powerful sects were those that had been founded by the first and the second Iteration Rankers, which made sense, as they had been here for longest. Zach didnt learn much about these sects, as apparently their territories were a long way from here. Where they were was basically the frontier. Which led to another interesting tidbit: this world was in fact flat, and infinite, or at least no one had found an end to it. Sects constantly pushed further, exploring the world and sending expeditions farther and farther away. Zach already had a problem with the night and day cycle; adding a flat world and fog of sight that prevented him from seeing a certain distance was a bit too much. He had decided not to dwell much on those things; the rules of this world were as they were. He couldnt change them, only accept them. Still, it was an adjustment, and as the day turned into night and they headed back, he glanced to the sky, seeing the golden stars that formed a chaliceanother strange quirk of this world. The chalice was in fact the crest of the owners of these territories, the Golden Sect. Apparently if Zach was to walk out of their lands, the stars in the sky would change to reflect the crest of the territory on which he stood. It made it easy to tell where he was, or at least who owned the territory he was in. As they returned to camp, Zach helped by making a fire, while the others prepared the meat for cooking. After they were done, and the meat began to cook, they settled in to eat and Zach started with his questions again. So, how do I go about joining the Adventurers Guild? Zach asked over the meal. Qiyanna was the one who answered him. There is a test. It can be taken in any of the Guild headquarters. One of the first questions that Zach had asked had been about the races of this world. He had found out that Qiyanna, with her elven features, considered herself human. Her ancestors had been from the fourth Iteration of Earth, and it appeared like different Iterations sometimes had differences. There were apparently, out of the seven Iterations counting his, three different human forms. Riss was a drake, and Urda was Karura. There were nine different races on this world, with the other six being Kreacean, Demasi, Skreen, Minotaur, Cthul, and Ravzor. He didnt know much about them, other than the fact that the Kreacean and the Skreen hated each other. From what he could glean, the two races had evolved on the same world and had warred against each other constantly, in every Iteration so far. He was provided with general descriptions of each race so that he could at least recognize them. And is there a headquarters somewhere close? Zach asked. Port Helios has one. Its not the largest headquarters, but they can issue you a license, Urda answered. Well, Riss started, it is a new town, relatively speaking. Small, but with a developing community and economy. It is led by the Golden Sect, as you know, which is a mid-sized sect. They are mostly a merchant sect, dealing in rare items and materials. So, are there many powerful people there? Zach asked. Not really. The territory master should be in the Early Lord Realm, if the rumors are to be trusted, and he should be around level sixty-five, Riss said. Zach nodded. The monster had been in the Lord Realm as well, but Zach knew that it was an unique case, as for its advancement and level it was far stronger than ordinary people. Based on what he had learned from the three, Zach knew that Cultivators that cycled were rare in these parts. Most people focused on Classes, while they used Cultivation as a secondary path. There appeared to be two schools of thought, one that focused on Classes and the one that focused on Cultivation. Zach doubted that a Lord from here would be anywhere near the capabilities of the monster; after all, its strength didnt come just from its Cultivation, but its perks and titles as well. Its stats were far higher than they should be. Zach was unsure where he stood compared to this Lord, but he wasnt here to start fights. Still, he would like to know that he could fight if he needed to. His Cultivation was still far too small for his liking, but he had been following the same path that the monster was, cycling and reinforcing his core. He had a lot of Essence Crystals in his ring, which he had learned he could sell here, so he had been cycling every night, expanding his core. He didnt need to sleep every dayhe could go for two or three days without sleepso he was taking advantage. And with the much greater amount of ambient Essence here, it went faster than on Earth. He had also learned that there are places here where the Essence density was even greater, and that those places were sought by powerful Cultivators from all over the world. So, how much longer do you think you will need to reach level sixty? Zach asked. A few more days, Qiyanna said. Three at the most. Very well. After that, you will take me to the town. Deal? Of course, Urda answered. Good, Zach said. Only a few more days. Chapter 8: Present – Ryun Chapter 8: Present C Ryun ACT II Ryun Alone Ryun woke up looking at the tree crowns and the golden light sneaking through the branches and the leaves. It was a familiar sight, and something nagged at his mind, but he couldnt remember. His mind was fuzzy. He blinked a couple of times and then he sat up. He looked around, seeing the bright red leaves covering the forest floor and the dark, almost black bark covering the trees. He glanced up, seeing that even the leaves up on the trees were red. He had never seen such color on a tree before. He noticed his sword lying next to him on the ground, and he picked it up before standing up slowly. He turned around, searching. Something told him that he wasnt supposed to be alone, that someone should be there next to him. A feeling of dj vu filled him, but he couldnt place exactly where the memory came from. He shook his head, dismissing the last of the fog on his mind. And then he remembered the pain, and his eyes widened as he remembered everything. He looked inwardly, feeling for his path. He could feel his Qi, his core and channels, but it was as if something had covered it all upa sheen of crystal that prevented him from touching it. It was the same with his Class. He couldnt reach his abilities, a crystal block covering it all up. The only thing that he could touch were his skills. In his mind, he saw the giant crystal ball enveloping his power, and a bright sword peeking out of it, cutting through the crystal and keeping it away. His skill |Spatial Cut| hadnt been covered, and instead the crystal had broken itself against it. There were cracks spreading in all ways away from the sword. He reached for the cracks, attempting to break the crystal and release his power, but there was no usehe couldnt budge the crystal. Feeling a touch of fear, he quickly brought up his screens and looked. Name Ryun Nacht Race Human Titles First Kill, Adventurer, Hero of Promise, Transcended, First Body of Iron, First Quickened Mind, First Lake of Qi, Beaten but not Broken, Cannibal, One Against Many, First Lord, First Qi Manipulator, One Against Horde, First True Body, Hated Foe, One Man Army, Butcher of HumanityNew n0vel chapters are published on Essence (Greater) 3,000 Class (Sealed) Harbinger (E) Level 65 (0/160 Greater Essence) Combat Ability Bringer of Sorrow Movement Ability Inevitable Step Support Ability Reave Cultivation (Sealed) The Path of the Final End (E) Reapers Aura (Title Perk) Strength 486 Dexterity 487 Vitality 571 Endurance 486 Intelligence 459 Wisdom 514 He grimaced as he saw his screens. He couldnt touch his Class abilities or his path techniquesboth had been sealed. But at least his stats were still whole, as well as his perks and titles. Without them, he would be truly handicapped. He figured that he could be worse off; what Zach had attempted couldve gone a lot worse. His attack couldve worked and sealed off all of his power. From what he could see, the crystal seal only worked on Classes, paths, and skills, not on stats or perks. If not for his tier-three skill, he wouldve lost them all. Still, he needed to find a way to get his power back, especially since he was no longer on Earth. And then there was the Essence that he had, it said three thousand now, but hed had three million before he arrived here. Now it appeared he had something called Greater Essence, and it appeared like one Greater Essence equaled about one thousand ordinary Essence. He grimaced as he realized that the process of conversion had removed what he had over three million; it had been only a few hundred, but it was still annoying. He needed every Essence he could get if he was to advance to the next stage. A flashing notification finally brought his attention to a new message. Welcome to the Infinite Realm. There was nothing else, but it was enough. He had finally reached the next stage. A realm that was supposed to be so full of promise and opportunity; a realm that had succeeded the previous world. For a long moment, he just stood there looking at the light streaming through the leaves, holding his sword in his hand and keeping his mind blank. He had no idea what to do. He had never had a plan about what to do with his life once he came here. He had no desires, no reason for taking a step forward. On Earth he had already accomplished what he set out to do, and now there was nothing. For a while he debated ending it all, but then put the thought aside. That would give Zacharias and the others words far too much credence, and that was one thing he didnt want. They did not deserve to have their beliefs confirmed. He didnt know how much time had passed, but to him it seemed significant, and he noticed the light getting dimmer. One thing caught his eyes, howeveras the light dimmed, the streaming light did not move, but instead it came through the same way it had since he arrived here. The barely visible sun behind the red leaves had not moved from its spot in the center of the sky. Ryun frowned. He was certain that the light was growing dimmer, and yet the sun wasnt setting. Finally finding something interesting enough to investigate, his curiosity made him move. He jumped, grabbing a tall branch at least ten meters in the air and started climbing. Even with only using one arm, it was easy for him, but he put his sword back into his spatial ring for efficiencys sake. He climbed quickly and finally reached the top. He looked at the now orange sun, sending dim light to the ground. All around him were red tree tops, and in the distance to his right was a massive mountain range, taller than any he had ever seen. The mountain peaks seemed to pierce the sky itself. To his left the forest stretched for leagues, hills rising and falling, creating a sea of red waving in the distance. Everywhere he looked, it seemed as if there was no end. There was no horizon; the land just sort of grayed out, disappearing into a fog of nothingness. Ryun frowned and turned to look at the sky, at the sun. He sat there at the top, watching without blinking, seeing the sun grow dimmer and dimmer without moving in the sky. The clear sky dimmed and the sun turned a pale white color. Ryun watched as the sky turned black and the sun never moved. Instead it now looked more like a moon, washing the ground in a barely visible pale light. He scratched his head, as he realized what this meant. He was truly in another reality now, one which did not follow the rules of the old one. The light in the sky was not a star, or if it was it was unlike any that existed before. Looking around at the dark shapes of the trees, he wondered if this world was flat. He had not seen a curvature in the distance, and there had been no horizon except for that fog that obscured his vision in the distance. He couldnt even begin to tell how far he had seen before the fog, but something told him that it was an impossibly far distance. His eyes were better now that they had been when he was only a simple human; he could see everything in his vision on Earth if he had no obscured sight line, perhaps not with perfect clarity, but enough. The only thing that hindered him was the horizon. Had he seen more now than he could have back on Earth with a high vantage point? He was unsure. In the end, it did not matter much, only in the sense that it was interesting. Looking up above, he saw nothing but darkness and the sun-moon. No stars, nothing but blackness. His curiosity satisfied somewhat, he dropped down to the ground, landing softly and with no sound. There was barely any light that reached to the forest floor, making it almost complete darkness. It did not bother Ryun much. He and the dark were old acquaintancesnot friends, perhaps, but they were familiar with each other nevertheless. And with his skills still available to him, he had no issue in knowing his surroundings. His |Seismic Sense| told him that there were critters beneath the ground, some moving about, others sleeping. His |Vibration Sense| sensed the vibrations in the air, informing him about the nocturnal predator birds flying above the trees, and some below. He felt the disruption in the air from the birds sleeping in their nests, too. This world was filled with lifea thing that he had not felt in a long while. He had forgotten how nature could feel, how it should feel. Earth had not been balanced like this since before the Framework arrived. He took a deep breath, for the first time in a long while allowing himself to relax. Even the air felt different here, somehow better. He stood there, just breathing the ambiance in. He itched to cycle, to draw in the Essence from his surroundings, but he could not touch his Cultivation at all. That angered him. His Cultivation had been one pillar of his existence, always there when he needed it. And now he was without it, all because his enemies could not admit defeat. It made him regret even considering to allow them to live. With an effort, he put those thoughts out of his head. He did not need to dwell on them, not now and not here. He was in a new world, and perhaps it was time for him to make a new path for himself. Chapter 9: Present – Ryun Chapter 9: Present C Ryun ACT II Ryun Company Ryun walked through the darkness, the pale moonlight barely illuminating his path, yet not hindering him at all. His senses allowed him sure footing and perfect sight of his surroundings. He did not allow his mind to wander; instead, he kept it blank as he walked. It was not as easy to achieve as he once could. The crystal seal over his power nagged at him. It made him feel like a part of him had been cut off, even though he could still feel it there. The fact that his skills were still under his control was the only thing that made the feeling hurt less. Still, if his skill could prevent the seal from covering it, he could probably figure out a way to free up the rest of his power. But that was not what he was attempting to do now. He only wanted to enjoy a stroll through the woods without being hunted and without feeling the hate directed at him. Calm and peace were a few things that he had lacked on Earth. And now, even though a pack of monsters was circling around him, waiting for a moment to strike, he felt at peace. Every one of his steps was light, without the weight of his oaths. It felt good to feel so free and calm. Earth was behind him, and it would never matter to him again. The future held promise. He could do whatever he wanted to do, could be whoever he wanted to be. The sky was, for the first time, truly the limit. His peace was broken, however, by a monster deciding, at last, that he was simple prey. Ryun halted in his step, the black and furred shape flying through the air in front of him and missed as it overshot. Ryun heard and saw it in his mind as it hit the ground and turned impossibly fast before leaping toward him again. Ryun summoned his blade from his spatial ring. Shadow Princess appeared in his hand without its sheath, and he raised it as the beast finally came into his eyesight, its name appearing immediately above its head once his eyes saw it. Twilight Woods Dire Wolf (LVL 90Early Foundation) The silver threads of his |Combat Mastery| showed him where to move and how to step to avoid the beast, while the red threads of his |Sword Mastery| showed him how to move his sword in order to do the most damage. He ignored both. Stepping to the side and toward the Dire Wolf, he cut with a backward swing at the monster as it attacked. His sword hit it in the side, cutting a huge gash in its flesh until it hit the bone, and he felt a reverberation as his sword was repelled. The monster cried out as it fell on the ground, but it quickly turned around, looking at Ryun with glowing red eyes. It had obviously revised its estimation of Ryuns status as prey, but already Ryun had nearly forgotten it. He was staring at his sword. It shouldve cut through the monster like it was nothing, yet it hadnt cut through the bone. True, he hadnt really put all of his strength into the attack, and it was a simple attack rather than a skill or ability, but still It had been a long time since he had to put much effort into cutting through anything. The monster seemed to have made up its mind and decided that it wanted to risk it. It leapt at him, its jaws open and heading for his head. Ryun moved only at the last moment, taking a step back as he raised and stabbed with his sword forward faster than the Dire Wolf could react. His sword stabbed through the monsters mouth and up into its skull. The bone parted with only slight resistance. The massive body of the monster carried forward and pushed his sword deeper, but quickly Ryuns unmovable form robbed the corpse of its momentum. He pulled his sword out and the corpse tumbled to the ground. All six of them had clothes with the same color scheme: red on green. The orcs wore armor, while the human and the two demons had some kind of robes. The crustacean had nothing except a strap across its chest and a belt, probably not needing anything on account of the exoskeleton. We are exploring the surroundings, the crustacean said in a monotone voice with clicks thrown in between words. If the sect is to claim this territory, we must know what will surround the new town. That way, we can prepare for any threats accordingly. I dont know what the sect heads are thinking, one of the orcs said. The Twilight Forest has remained unclaimed for this long for a reason you know. No one knows what kind of monsters lurk in here. And we are here to find out, the human said. They shouldve sent a stronger force, or at least more than one Lord, the orcs complained again. Young Master Fier is a high-leveled Classer as well as a Lord. He is fully capable of keeping this expedition safe, the crustacean replied. Of course, Commander. I am not saying that he isnt. It is just that we have no idea what is out here. And with Jorks team still missing The orc trailed off. I understand, but we still have a job to do, and I expect you do it without complaining, the crustacean said, ending his sentence with a series of clicks. The orc and the others all nodded and voiced their agreements. Then they were on their way, walking deeper into the forest. Ryun waited for them to get out of his eyesight and then he followed, keeping to the trees. Chapter 10: Present – Ryun Chapter 10: Present C Ryun ACT II Ryun Fugitive Ryun followed the strange group as they moved through the forest, his senses tracking them easily. With most of his power sealed, he had some trouble estimating just how strong they were. He did not have any inspect skill, so he couldnt look at them and see their levels and Cultivation. Based on the pace they set and the way they moved, he could make an assumption. The crustacean was the most powerful by farby Ryuns estimates, at least level sixty and in the Mid Foundation Realm. He didnt think that his Cultivation was all that strong for his level, but Ryun had never really met anyone who had cultivated to the same extent as he himself had. Most just gathered the Essence needed for advancement and spent it to reach the next level. Very few Cultivators actually cycled Essence through their cores to strengthen them. Why waste the Essence? Ryun alone had had the opportunity and means to cycle for long periods of time before advancing. The rest all appeared to be still in the Mortal Realm of Cultivation, and without an evolved Class, putting them at below level sixty. None of them were a threat. What had been interesting, however, were the monsters that the group had encountered in the forest. Ryun had seen no sign of the Dire Wolf pack that he had encountered the night before. Most of the monsters were close to level sixty, only one being had been over that level at seventy, and none of the creatures were beyond the Mortal Level of Cultivation. They had encountered a bear-looking creature and some giant rats that had moss growing on their backs, but that was the extent of it, and the group had been able to handle everything that they encountered. They didnt speak much, to Ryuns disappointment. They were acting in a straightforwardly professional manner. Ryun was somewhat impressed. The group was well trained, and the crustacean was a good commander. Eventually, as the sun in the sky dimmed, they turned around and headed back to their base. Ryun followed, jumping from branch to branch silently. Just before nightfall they led him to a large hill that had been cleared of trees and where the start of a small town could be seen. Ryun stayed in the forest, looking at the construction from a safe distance. In the dimming light he saw a couple hundred people, some digging large holes in the ground, others cutting trees down and more making planks. They had a simple palisade running halfway around the hilltop, with two buildings already erected. Both made out of black wood, one looked like a long barn, and the other was clearly a residence of some kind. There were banners with an image of a black serpent on a field of red and green, and most people wore the same colors. Ryun sat in the tree top, looking on as the sky turned to night and the people lit torches and abandoned their work. Most retreated to the barn, a few to the tents erected next to it, and a handful to the residence. Ryun counted the guards, seeing that there were around twelve set on watch around the town boundaries. As he watched the town he sensed another presence some distance away from him. The vibrations of its passage through the air were slight, but enough for him to notice. He turned his head and looked into the darkness, seeing nothing. He waited for a long while until finally the presence took a step into a beam of moonlight. The Dire Wolf Alpha stood there looking straight at Ryun. That surprised himhe could see intelligence in those eyes, but not only that, the monster had actually been able to tell that he was there. The wolf turned its head and looked at the town, its red eyes narrowing and studying it the same way Ryun had. Ryuns senses didnt catch any sign of the pack, which probably meant that the wolf was alone. Then he felt a vibration in the air, one he was familiar with. His eyes turned, looking in the direction of the source. A stray beam of moonlight illuminated the source for just a moment, but enough for him to see its name. Twilight Owl (LVL 65Early Mortal) Ryun changed directions, increasing his speed. He jumped over the heads of the two running forms, his feet making one of the branches creak as he used it to shoot off into the distance. He sensed the womans head rise alertly to the tree branches above, searching for any danger. Ryun flew and intercepted the swooping owl as it was preparing for the attack on the two running forms. It didnt even see him coming. His hand grabbed the birds head, squeezing and cracking the skull, eliciting a loud pained and surprised screech from it. He landed on a branch and twisted with perfect balance, turning around and smashing the birds head against the tree trunk, cracking the wood as he pulverized it. A loud crack echoed in the forest as the owl died, and he sensed the woman stop and turn toward the direction of the noise. She pulled her sword out and put the child behind her back, looking into the darkness. Ryun put the bird corpse into his ring and crouched on the branch, looking at the barely visible shape on the forest floor. The womans head was swiveling, looking for danger, but she couldnt see him. After a long moment of silence, she put her sword back and pulled on the child, continuing their run. Ryun followed. They ran for most of the night, going toward the mountains in the distance, and stopping only near dawn. Ryun could tell that the woman could still go on, but it was the child that couldnt take it anymore, even after being carried by the woman for a while. The woman appeared to be Early Foundation Realm, but didnt appear to have an evolved Class. Ryun had learned to recognize the signs. Upgrading ones Class made people give off a slight sense of power, one that he couldnt feel from the woman. He watched as she found a shrub with an opening that allowed her and the child to crawl inside. They hid, and Ryun could no longer see them. The child fell asleep nearly instantly, by the feel of her breathing at least, while the woman kept watch. As the moon turned to sun, Ryun turned around and went back to the town. This was an interesting series of events, and he wanted to see what the reaction from the people in the town was going to be once they found out that the woman was gone. He crossed the distance in barely a fraction of the time it had taken the woman to get so far away. Settling in to his hiding place, he watched as the town woke up. Chapter 11: Present – Ryun Chapter 11: Present C Ryun ACT II Ryun Bargain Ryun watched from his hiding spot, tearing a piece of raw dire wolf meat with his teeth and chewing. With his stats he didnt really need to worry about eating raw meat, and it wasnt like it didnt taste good. He even felt a pleasant and warm sensation spread from his stomach as he ate. Up on the hill, those asleep started to wake. As the town came to life, the people from the barnwhich he suspected to be some kind of dormitoryspilled out. Supervisors left their tents, the guard shift changed, and everyone started working at their posts. It wasnt until almost midday that the kind of commotion Ryun had expected happened. He couldnt tell much of what was going on, but people were obviously agitated. Then their leader walked out of his residence. There was some yelling, some pointing of fingers, and a search of the camp was quickly organized. It didnt last long; everyone had been brought to the large courtyard and they saw that two of their people were missing. The leader yelled again, too far away for Ryun to hear, but he could imagine what was being said. Several guards were brought before the man and he started questioning them. When he was halfway down the row, he started yelling again and Ryun knew that the truth had come out. The guard shook his head, and pleaded with the leader, but the demon didnt want to hear it. He spun, and his two-pronged tail struck the man, sending him flying across the courtyard to slam hard into the palisade wall. Ryun was impressedthat attack was incredibly powerful. The leader yelled at his people again and they all scrambled in a mad dash all over the hill. A group of soldiers was assembled and they set off immediately into the forest in the same direction that the woman escaped in. Ryun stayed and watched. He saw the now unconscious soldier brought back before the leader again, and the leader reached up and broke the mans neck. Ryun watched as they disrobed the man on the leaders orders and then hung him above the barns doors. Ryun hummed softly to himself. It was not the first time that he had seen that type of sentence, nor that type of discipline and example making. It saddened him a bit to see it here as well. He shook his head and pushed off his branch, heading back toward the woman and her child. He found their hunterstwo crustaceans, three humans, and one orcand followed along with them. He watched as they took their time to track their prey and head on a direct course toward her. Even so, at the pace they were going they would reach the fugitives resting spot in a couple of hours. Ryun increased his speed and went ahead of them. His unique body allowed him ease of maneuvering among the trees. As long as he willed it, gravity had a weak hold on him, and he could move silently and quickly over vast distances. Sometimes he wondered if he had picked the best type of a True Body from his advancement to Mid Lord, but in the moments like these, when he was soaring through the air, nothing but a gentle touch sending him flying farther than anyone else could hope for, made him feel like there was nothing in the world that could touch him. He reached the hiding place, and found it empty. He shot past it, not even slowing down, his senses searching. He headed toward the mountains, and an hour later he found them. They were climbing up the slope toward the mountain. He slowed down and then stopped. He was far more visible in the day, even though he doubted that the woman had the means to detect him. The branches were thick and obscured him nearly completely. The two were obviously tired; their pace had slowed down considerably. Mom, can we stop? the tiny voice asked. Just a little bit more, sweetie, the adult answered. Just as soon as we are in the mountains. I cant, it hurts, the little girl said. Ryun saw the woman stop and turn, letting him see her face for the first time. She wasnt human; she looked to be an orc, with slightly pointed ears, tusks peeking out of her lower lips, and dark green skin. Her black hair was pulled back and braided. She had blue eyes, and an attractive face, even with her non-human features. The little girl looked like a tiny version of her. The mother knelt and looked at her daughter before pulling her in for a hug and looking behind them at the way they had come from. Ryun could see pain and fear in her eyes before she closed them tightly. After a long minute, she opened her eyes and smiled at her daughter. Ill carry you, okay? The daughter nodded weakly and the mother turned, letting the girl climb on her back. Then she was off, running up the slope slowly. She was obviously exhausted, but even still she ran faster than an ordinary human couldve, letting him gauge a bit of her strength. Ryun knew that it wouldnt be enoughher pursuers would catch her before the night fell, or turned. Is it then nightturn? he wondered absentmindedly as he followed behind the woman and her daughter. He wasnt sure why he was even doing it. He had no real intention of interfering. He was mostly just passing the time, and watching an interesting development. It was one thing that he had missed in the last few years, the excitement of something new happening. It was waking up parts of him which hed thought died long ago. The woman struggled for hours, and by the end her run had slowed to a walk. Just before nightfall, or rather nightturn, the six pursuers found her. She heard them first. Dropping her daughter, she turned, putting the girl behind her as she drew the sword on her hip. It was a long and straight sword, with a golden hilt and silver blade. She waited for the six to come into sight, her eyes turning to steel. The six stopped a dozen steps away, their own weapons drawn. The leader of the group was a man, human, with long blond hair drawn into a ponytail. Seeing his long hair reminded Ryun that he should cut his own hair. He caught a few strands of hair and pulled on them. He hated having such long hair. He sat down on the branch, his legs dangling off it, and pulled out a small knife from his ring. He started cutting his hair with precise, silent movements as the group below started talking. The leader of the group spoke first. You shouldnt have run. You know that the young master doesnt tolerate disobedience. Its going to be worse for you now. It was going to be bad either way, the woman answered. Please, throw down your weapon and come with us peacefully. He might be lenient if you come of your own free will. We can say that your grief pushed you to run. Please, the man said. The woman shook her head. No. I am not responsible for my husbands debts. You know that sect law says otherwise, the man said. I wouldve worked to pay them back, but I will not warm that entitled brats bed, the woman hissed at them. Ryun tilted his head, thinking. Yes. When he didnt elaborate, she spoke again. Can you tell me what this payment is? Does that mean that you would refuse certain forms of payment? Ryun asked curiously. The woman, to her credit, didnt lie to him. Instead, she met his eyes even though she was afraid. Yes. Ryun chuckled and shook his head. You neednt worry. The payment for my help are answers. Answers? she asked, confused. To questions. Questions? She blinked, her confusion only growing. Ryun didnt know what she had been expecting, but what he had said had obviously not been it. Answers are what usually follows questions. I shall ask, and you will answer. I dont know anything important about the sect or Ryun raised his arm, halting her. I have no interest in this sect. I shall ask questions about anything and everything, and you will have an answer or you will not. If not, I shall ask another. She looked at him like he was crazy, which in some way he perhaps was. She did not know that he had no knowledge about this world, however, and that information about it was the most precious thing to him right now. How many questions? As many as I deem necessary, Ryun said. He saw her open her mouth to argue, but he spoke before she could. You were the one who agreed before hearing the price. She grimaced, but then nodded. She glanced at the dead bodies and then back to him. Theyll send more. The young master will not want to let me go. Then theyll die, he said offhandedly. She glanced at the corpses again, and shuddered. Ryun frowned in confusion; he didnt feel the cold. He shrugged and walked over, the woman stiffening as he came closer. Come, we should get up into the mountains before more of them come, Ryun said. Can we not rest a bit first? Both of us are tired, the woman said. Ryun shook his head. No need, Ill carry you. He reached for the woman and before she could react he had picked her up, one of his arms behind her back and the other behind her knees. He then knelt and turned his back to the child. Grab on, he said. The woman looked at him with her eyes open wide, but didnt say anything even though Ryun could see that she wanted to protest. She exchanged a glance with her daughter and reluctantly nodded. The little girl grabbed him around the neck and he stood up. Hold on tight, he said, and then he was off, flying over the forest floor. The woman cried out at the speed and reached around his neck to grab her daughter, who nearly fell off. I probably shouldve started slower, he thought as the land began disappearing beneath his feet. A while later, he climbed all the way up to the base of the mountain, and with a jump he moved out of the forest onto the top of a small cliff and into the sunlight. Chapter 12: Present – Anrosh Chapter 12: Present C Anrosh ACT II Anrosh Strange Questions Anrosh looked at the stranger over the fire. Her daughter, Kri, was huddled next to her, sleeping. The stranger had taken them up to the mountains, and had them make camp near the base of a cliffs face. Anrosh tried to keep her nerves in check, but every time the stranger moved it made her shiver just a bit more. His movements were smooth, far too smooth. She had never seen anyone move like that, without sound, as if they were gliding through the air with no resistance. If she didnt know better, she would put him at Peak Lord Stage, but not only was there no sense of Qi coming off of him, his body also had no distinguishing features that would mark him as someone who had achieved the True Body stage, like the young master with his double horns and split tail. Thinking on the young master made her angry, however, so she pushed him out of her mind. She didnt have the time to worry about him, not when this stranger was staring at her from over the fire. His eyes were empty, and that scared her to the bone, even more than the thought of spending the rest of her life warming the bed of a bastard like Fier. At times she thought that she saw some emotion inside of those eyes, but always it was quickly gone, replaced by that emptiness. The scariest thing was that she couldnt tell how strong he was. He didnt feel like a Cultivator, but he didnt feel like a Classer, either. She had seen him use a powerful skill, but other than that, nothing. Everything he did, he did with the pure power of his statsbut how could he have such high stats without being a Classer or a Cultivator? It was impossible. The only explanation was that he was hiding his power somehow. Anrosh didnt presume to know everything, though, and it was possible that there were ways of veiling power. But the longer they sat there, the more her fear grew. She feared of opening her mouth and saying the wrong thing. She hadnt really thought things through when she had agreed to the strangers help, but she had been desperate. Yet, what kind of payment was answering questions? It didnt make sense, which was why she was on the lookout for a trap. Then, finally, the stranger spoke. What are you? he asked. She frowned, but answered. Im called Anrosh. Im from No, he interrupted her. I asked what. The stranger blinked once, slowly. Anrosh found herself annoyed at his mannerisms. It was almost as if he didnt know how to act like a proper person, and was imitating someone else. Why did you run toward the mountains? he asked. Anrosh grimaced. There was nowhere else. We are deep in the frontier, and there are no settlements anywhere near us. If I tried to run toward any of the other sects or towns, I wouldve just been captured and delivered back to the Black Viper Sect as a present. The mountains were my only option. Alsothere are stories that say that the Third Iteration has gone beyond these mountains in their exile. Exile? he asked. Again with the strange question. She didnt know if he was playing with her or testing her, but she still answered. The war? The First and the Second Iterations against the Third Iteration Rankers? The stranger nodded, then spoke again. This young master, how powerful is he? He is currently Mid Lord Realm and level sixty-one. He has a few evolved skills, but no one knows the exact number, Anrosh answered, glad that at least one question was something that she could understand. Those were good answers. Ill think of more questions for tomorrow. Anrosh looked at him as he stood up and walked into the night. She wondered just who she had made a deal with. A small groan escaped her daughters mouth as she slept, and Anrosh looked at Kri. In the end, it didnt mattershe had escaped the sect, her daughter was safe, and that was all that she could ask for. Chapter 13: Present – Ryun Chapter 13: Present C Ryun ACT II Ryun Conversations The next morning, Ryun sat on a rock and watched his two companions eat. They were casting glances at him as he ate his own dire wolf meat, and he figured that was because he was eating it raw. He didnt really care what they thought about him, however; he only needed answers to his questions. He had given them some of his meat, but they preferred to cook it over the fire. He didnt mind, he just couldnt be bothered to wait. So, once he was finished, he stood up and left, leaving them there alone. He doubted that they would run, and even if they did, he would catch them. He had other things to worry about. He found a secluded place on the edge of the cliff and sat down with his legs crossed, getting into a meditation pose. He tried to reach his Qi, but every time the crystal seal was there instead, unmovable. Switching gears, he attempted a breathing form to activate a technique. The moment he started to, though, a burning sensation spread all over his body and he gasped. It felt as if his body wanted to tear itself apart from the inside. He stopped and waited for the pain to subside before trying to cycle, but that too was unsuccessful. His Class might not even exist as far as the seal was concerned. Ryun cursed his own arrogance for allowing Zachs attack to land. He couldve easily evaded, but he had been so sure of his power that he hadnt bothered. He had more things to try, however. His skills had remained untouched, and that was all thanks to his |Cut| skillit had somehow stopped the crystal from covering his skills up. So, he tried using |Cut|. He did so for a few hours with little results save for several hundred cuts into the rock of the cliff. Reaching, he tried imagining cutting at the crystal in his head, tried to use his skill inside his body. For a moment he thought like something was happening, like the cracks in the crystal seal around his skills were widening, but ultimately he felt no change. With a sigh he brought up his screens, taking a look to see if anything had changed. Name Ryun Nacht Race Human (EarthIteration Seven) Titles First Kill, Adventurer, Hero of Promise, Transcended, First Body of Iron, First Quickened Mind, First Lake of Qi, Beaten but not Broken, Cannibal, One Against Many, First Lord, First Qi Manipulator, One Against Horde, First True Body, Hated Foe, One Man Army, Butcher of Humanity Essence (Greater) 3190 Class (Sealed) Harbinger (E) Level 65 (0/160 Greater Essence) Combat Ability Bringer of SorrowReAd latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Movement Ability Inevitable Step Support Ability Reave Cultivation (Sealed) The Path of the Final End (E) Stage Mid Lord (1270/12,000 Greater Essence) Base technique Tranquil Mantle Branch technique Silent Breath Fruit technique Ryun hummed as he thought about that. He wondered if there were any Rankers from that time still living today, but he didnt ask. He didnt want to stay on the same topic for long. He would ask that another time. Are there any seasons here? What? Anrosh asked, confused. Her daughter next to her looked confused as well. Change of weather patterns, Ryun clarified. She blinked, but answered. Not that I am aware. Another strange thing about this world. He wanted to ask if the world was flat, but he was pretty sure that it was, and in the case he was wrong he didnt want to get laughed at. That left one more question. When was the last time a new Iteration arrived? he asked. Around five hundred years ago, I think. The first three Iterations arrived with a ten year gap between them, the fourth arrived five hundred years after with the next two coming with the same ten year gap. It has been five hundred years since then. There should be another arrival soon, Anrosh said. Ryun nodded. It looked like he was right about the Iterations arriving in a staggered manner. With that question answered, he stood up and walked away, heading back into the night. Ryun jumped into the air as soon as he had walked out of Anroshs vision. Her words had given him some answers; not all, of course, not yet, but he would learn more later. For now, he had a meeting to get to. It was a strange thing He had felt it when the wolf had come close to his fire. At first he had thought that it was thinking about attacking, but Ereclaw had again come without its pack mates. Ryun was intrigued, both by the intelligence of the monster and its actions. Another series of interesting events, and he for one wanted to see what the monster wanted. Ereclaw didnt turn and run as Ryun approached, even though Ryun knew that it could see him as he jumped through the trees. Finally Ryun reached the wolf and looked at it from above, standing on a branch. Ereclaw looked right back, its red eyes glowing and studying him. Then, shocking Ryun, the monster spoke. Two-legs, you are being hunted. It took Ryun longer than he wanted to admit to recover from the shock of hearing the monster talk, but he managed. You can talk? Ryun asked. Obviously, two-legs. Butyou are a wolf. Are all two-legs as slow as you? the wolf asked. The jab snapped Ryun out of his shock and he shook his head. Sorry. What do you mean I am being hunted? Two-legs have sent a lot of hunters from their pack home, and their alpha is among them. The wolf had a strange way of speaking, but Ryun could understand what it meant. The sect had sent more people after Anrosh, and their Lord was most likely with them. Why are you warning me? You are different from the other two-legs. Your steps do not disturb the ground, do not destroy the forest. And you are strong, even with your power being hidden from you. As far as answers went, it wasnt the best, but Ryun wasnt sure what to expect from a wolf. How many are coming? Many. Can you give me a number? Many, the wolf repeated. As many as there are in your pack? Less, the wolf said. There had been at least a hundred wolves in the pack the first time he had encountered them, so he figured less than a hundred peopleprobably far less. It was nothing that he hadnt faced before, even if there were that many. Thank you for warning me. Do you want something in return? The wolf was quiet for a long minute, but then he responded. Even with your power hidden from you, you are stronger than their alpha. But you are a lone wolf and they are a pack. If you survive, I will want to make a bargain. With that the wolf turned around and ran away, faster than even Ryun could follow. He frowned, thinking the warning over in his head. He could just run away; he doubted that these people could keep up with him, or that they would even care to follow. And it wasnt like he was attached to the woman or her childhe could leave them. Yet he still had questions to ask, and he had promised her freedom in return for those answers. He had never gone back on his word before. He sighed, making his choice. It was a pain in the ass, but he was not worried. A little fight might just be what he needed. He started running over the branches, heading toward the town. A few hours later he found them at the base of the mountain, studying the corpses of their men in the faint torch light. There were more like fifty warriors there compared to the two dozen that hed imagined, but he had faced worse odds before regardless. He didnt stay for long. Instead, he turned around and ran back up the mountain. They wouldnt reach them until tomorrow at the earliest. That many people could only move as fast as their slowest member, and he had seen them prepare to make camp. They would reach him by tomorrow, at noon, most likely. Ryun would need to find a suitable place for the fight. Chapter 14: Past – Zach Chapter 14: Past C Zach ACT I Zach Scouting They spent the entire next day huddled in the cabin. Zach had insisted that they take the time to rest and heal from their injuries. His leg already looked a lot better; the wounds werent gone, but they had visibly healed, and faster than they wouldve before. Ryuns and Melodys wounds were healing a bit slower, but not by much. Theyve shared information and tried to figure out how their abilities worked. The girls and Zachs Classes gave them an ability each, as well as a lot of stat points. Both girls had reached level three from the Essence theyd received from the fight. Ryun, on the other hand, was the only one who had taken a Cultivation path. He had a lot less points, and he couldnt assign themall of his stats were raised equally. The fact that he needed a lot more Essence to progress made Zach feel like his path wasnt nearly as good, but he didnt say anything. Ryun had been doing some kind of meditation, or cycling as hed put it. Apparently he could just draw in Essence from the air, and put it toward his Cultivation advancement. Zach agreed that that made it a bit better, as at least he didnt need to go and fight monsters, but it was slow and he couldnt use Essence so gathered for the shop, only his Cultivation. The day after that, they had decided to finally leave the cabin and try to search for a road in hopes of finding a way to the city. They moved slowly and silently, far slower than Zach wanted, but he didnt intend to risk death by running into a monster. They were headed west, in the direction of the city from their position, or at least based on their positions before the Framework. After about three hours of walking they decided to make a short break to rest. They settled in and Ryun and Zach pulled out water bottles from their packs, offering them to the girls first. Then Ryun spoke up. I dont think there are any roads. Zach met his eyes. You cant know that. We shouldve found a road by now. We werent that deep into the forest, Ryun insisted. Zach didnt know what to say in response to that. He knew that Ryun was right, it was just that he didnt want to abandon hope. We just need to keep searching. Zach is right, Linda said. She had gotten a lot better since their reunion, and she had at least accepted what was happening. The road must be close. Melody shook her head. I think that Ryun is right, she said. Ryun raised an eyebrow at that surprised, Zach did the same. Why? Look around, Melody said, gesturing at the forest. Does this look like the same forest we were in before? I dont think we are anywhere near home. Zach looked around, but he had no idea. To him, one forest was the same as any. He couldnt tell the difference. Its not? Im not sure, but I dont think so. Im not an expert, but the trees look different to me. But that is not why I think that Ryun is right. Linda raised her head. Why, then? Look at the sun. Ive been watching it all day yesterday and today. I dont think that its arc across the sky is the same as it was before all this. I dont think that we are anywhere near homemore like another part of the planet. Zach blinked. Turning his head up, he looked at the sun that could just barely be seen through the branches. He hadnt noticed a difference, but then again he hadnt been looking. So what do you want us to do? Zach asked, defeated. He had no idea what they should do. He had been holding out hope that they would find a road and reach civilization, then find someone in charge who could tell him what to do. We should continue as we are, Ryun interjected. What? You just said that looking is waste of time! Zach said. No, I said that I dont think there are any roads around. We should still scout out our surroundings, see what is around us. If we are deep in the wilderness, then we need information. I also think that we should make sure that we have enough time to return to the cabin before nightfall. I dont think we want to be outside in the dark. Can you use your fire spell? She nodded slowly. [Fire Flare], yes. Good, wait for one to be alone and isolated, away from the cabin. We dont want you to set fire to it, he said, trying to make a joke, but Linda just looked horrified. Not knowing what to say, he took a step after the others, Linda following closely behind. He watched the monkeys play with some firewood in front of the cabins porch. Then Ryun and Melody charged them, Melody holding her staff raised up tall as Ryun swung his sword. The monkeys noticed them before they could close the distance, however, and they screeched. The one Ryun had attacked moved out of the way of his swing, but then Zach saw Ryuns legs glow with a faint silver color and he pushed off the ground, following after the monkey. Moving faster than before, he surprised it and cut, pushing his sword deep into its stomach. The other monkeys all went nuts. Melody used her smash ability and hit one that had charged her straight out of the air, sending it smashing against the ground. Zach ran toward them, cursing Ryun for his recklessness. He caught one of the monkeys with his sword as it attempted to jump on Ryuns back, using |Slash|. He cut it nearly in half. Ryun turned and looked at the monkey with a surprised look on his face, then he grinned at Zach. He wanted to smack that expression off his face, but he had no time to as even more monkeys attacked. He pulled his sword up as a monkey jumped toward his face. It grabbed his arm and started biting, and he screamed before trying in vain to dislodge it. Then Ryun cut at its back, making it let Zach go just in time for him to move out of the way of another monkey jumping at him. A small Fire Flare struck the monkey midair, and Zach saw Linda standing on shaky legs with her hand stretched forward. Ryun slashed from above, decapitating another monkey, and Melody whirled her staff and smashed the last one, breaking its skull. Zach was breathing heavily, looking at the blood on the ground surrounding the dead monkeys. So, anybody up for monkey meat? Ryun asked with a grin. Zach heard Linda throw up behind him. Later that evening, once the girls went to sleep, Zach found Ryun in the kitchen sitting on the floor in a meditative pose. The girls had retired to the bedroom where they slept, while Zach and Ryun slept in the living room. He looked at his friend for a long moment before clearing his throat and getting his attention. Ryun opened his eyes and looked at him. Hey, you need something? I think we need to talk, Zach said. He wasnt sure how to even start this conversation. Sure, about what? Ryun stood up and pulled out a chair sitting at the kitchen table. Zach took a deep breath and did the same, taking a seat across from him. We need to talk about the way youve been acting. Ryuns eyes narrowed. And how have I been acting? Recklessly, Zach said. Ryun tilted his head. How so? What you did today! Zach hissed. Attacking those monkeys without a plan! The way you attacked that monster when we arrived here! Everything since then! Ryun didnt answer for a long time. Instead, he just looked at him. Is that really it? Ryun said, and Zach recognized the tone of voice. It was what he used when he knew that he was right, and that Zach was wrong. But this time Zach wouldnt let him turn this on him. We need to be more careful, to avoid monsters and get help! Find someone in charge! Not do this thing that you have been doingand Ive noticed the way youve been acting! This isnt a game, Ryun! Ryun sighed. No, it is not. It is reality, and you are still refusing to accept it. You and Linda both. It''s what is going to get you killed. Zach blinked, his friends words feeling like slaps, and Ryun spoke again before he could answer. You are acting as if this is still the old world, where there are laws, right and wrong, where you could find a cop to get help. This is no longer that world. We are in the wilderness, with monsters surrounding us, and your focus on finding a way back to civilization is what is hindering us. Im not saying that we shouldnt look for others, but we are on our own here, and unless we get stronger, we will not survive. What happened today is a prime example. Did you think that we could somehow avoid fighting? That we should avoid it? Why? We need Essence to grow stronger, and this is the only way to get it. If you mean for us to travel across that valley, we will need to be ready, and strong enough to survive the journey. You should take a good look at what you want. Do you want to die here before we find safety, or do you want to do everything in your power to survive? With that, Ryun stood up and walked away, leaving Zach alone in the kitchen with his thoughts.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Chapter 15: Past – Ryun Chapter 15: Past C Ryun ACT I Ryun Crystals Ryun sat in the living room, meditating. He was pulling in Essence from around himself and filling his core. It was a slow process, but every bit helped. He was still behind the others in terms of stats, and even the girls had more than him by now, at least in their main attributes, considering Ryun had all of his attributes raised equally. While his {Empower} technique allowed him to go beyond his stats for a few moments, he didnt have a large supply of Qi. It was why he was cycling, putting Essence into his core, straining it and expanding it. Once he hit forty thousand, his core would reach the limit of how much it could stretch, and he would be able to advance to the next stage by consuming all that Essence. He hadnt put any of his free Essence, the Essence that he had earned from killing monsters, into his core. He didnt know if he would need to buy something from the shop, so he kept it saved. The Essence inside of his core he couldnt use, as it counted as being spent, which was why he had only been filling up his core with cycling. As he finished with another session, he glanced at his screen, looking at his Cultivation. Cultivation The Path of the Final End Stage Early Mortal (287/40,000) Base technique Empower Branch technique / Fruit technique / In three days since the Framework had arrived he had only managed to gather 287 Essence from cycling. It was basically free Essence, requiring only his time, true, but it wouldnt help him advance any sooner. He had nearly five thousand Essence from what they gathered from the monsters and what he had left from the title reward. What he wanted to do was go out and hunt monsters, but Zach was hesitating. Ryun could tell that he couldnt accept this world and the necessity of hunting monsters for Essence. He could understand that, somewhat. For Ryun, the coming of the Framework had set him free. It allowed him to have a chance to escape the suffocating life that had he had been dreading. For Zach and Linda, it meant their lives were over, as both had had bright futures ahead of them. Both had spoken often about what they were going to do after collegethey had been anxious to start their lives. He had been thinking about getting better gear from the shop for the trip into the valley. They had had a conversation about it, but hadnt decided on anything other than preparing for the trip. Ryun knew that they needed resources. They could buy water from the shop for a small amount of Essence, but they had no food other than the monkey meat they got yesterday, and the others werent really liking it. It tasted fine to Ryun, a bit willowy and charred from the way they cooked it in the fireplace, but still eatable. They werent really any good at skinning and cutting the corpsesthey had probably ruined half of the meattheyd had no choice. But they couldnt stay here for long. Ryun knew that they had to start doing something or they would meet a monster that was too high a level for them and die. He sighed, banishing the thoughts. He didnt want to get suffocated with useless concerns. Things were as they were, and Zach and Linda would have to accept that. He turned his mind back to the cycling and his core. He was spending every moment he had experimenting with {Empower} and his Qi. Now, looking at his core he could feel it straining slightly from the Essence inside of it, getting just a bit larger. He knew that if he dumped all the Essence he had he would probably be able to use more Qi, but for now that seemed imprudent. As he studied his core, he got a strange feeling. Acting on instinct, he tried grabbing the Essence inside his core; something felt a bit off to him, and he tried to figure out what the feeling was. Acting on a hunch, he tried pulling the Essence out of his core. A moment later he felt it move out of his core through his Qi channels and into his hand. He felt a heat and looked at his palm as faint white light leaked through his skin, forming into a shape just above his palm. His eyes widened as the light solidified and became a crystal that dropped to his palm. He brought it to his face and studied it. Essence Crystal 287 (Owner Ryun Nacht) He glanced at his stats and saw that his Cultivation now showed zero Essence. He got excited, thinking that perhaps he could put all his Essence into his core, expanding it and then retrieving it later. Looking at the crystal, he tried to do something with it, and retrieve the Essence. But nothing seemed to work. He couldnt pull the Essence into himself. After a few minutes of trying he stopped attempting it, and sighed. It seemed like he had just wasted all the Essence he had cycled in, but then he looked at his Core, and saw that it was just a tiny bit larger than it had been before he started cycling. He frowned, thinking. The core had expanded with Essence, but when hed pulled it out, it had contractedbut not to its original size. Instead, it was slightly larger. Realization hit him. If what he was thinking was right, it would mean that he could enhance his core even more beyond simply advancing. He wondered how large the increase would be if he filled it to the top then drained it. He looked at the crystal, then, and frowned. It seemed like he couldnt use the crystal again; he wondered if that meant that he would basically be throwing Essence away, or if there was some use for the crystals. In any case, he would need more Essence if he was to increase his base. He stood up, the crystal still in his hand, and went to find Zach. He and the girls were in the kitchen working on the meat, not seeming to have much more success than hed had yesterday. You know, Ryun started once they got a bit away from the cabin, I was surprised when you asked to come with me. Oh, why is that? she asked with a small smile on her face. Ryun looked at her and shook his head. Dont know, really. I didnt think that you would be up for this putting your life at risk thing, walking through the forest filled with monsters. Melodys brown eyes twinkled, and she pulled a strand of her black hair behind her ear as she leaned in. Can I tell you a secret? Of course. I am a pretty big gamer, she whispered. What? You never said before! Ryun exclaimed. While the four of them had been friends, they generally spent more time talking about their classes and at times about some movies. Well, you know how it is. You tell guys that you play games and they get all these stupid ideas in their headsbetter to keep quiet, she said mischievously. Ryun snorted. Right. So, whats the plan? We really going just scout around? Well I had planned on hunting some monsters. Only if we come across them, of course. Of course, she nodded. Youre not scared? I am, a bit at least. But I think that we need to adapt to this new reality. Linda and Zach are still living in the past. We cant do thatwe need to get stronger. Exactly! Ryun said, feeling somewhat validated in his own beliefs. She smiled and they lapsed into a silence, turning their attentions to the forest as they moved further away from the cabin. They walked for about an hour, then made a short break, talking about what games they both used to play and which were their favorite before continuing on their way. Ryun found that he was enjoying spending time with her. She was easy to likeshe always had beenbut he felt like he was only now seeing the real her. Their little group had always been centered more on Zach and Linda and their will they, wont they dynamic. Melody and Ryun had been on the sidelines. Now, it felt like they were making a real connection. Eventually, Ryun stopped. Can you hear that? In the distance, he could hear a low rumbling. Yeah, might be a stream or something. They headed in the direction of the sound until they could finally see it. They huddled behind a rock and looked over. There was a large boulder with a crack in it from which a spring flowed, the water falling down into a pond and then flowing away as a small creek. The reason they stopped, however, was that the spring was not unoccupied. Three monsters, the aniwye that they had faced before, were at the edge and were drinking the waterexcept that they were larger than the ones that they had faced before. Mature Aniwye (LVL 7) Ryun grimaced, but he thought that they could take them, especially since Melody had reached level six after the fight with the monkeys, and Ryun could match them with his {Empower}. He was just about to suggest an ambush when Melody nudged him and pointed down the creek. The aniwye raised their heads and scattered as another monster walked up to the creek, each step making a stomping sound. Ryun read the name above it and his eyes widened. Great Boar (LVL 22) The boar was massive, the size of a horse. Its hide was black and looked thick, its tusks long and curved. Muscles moved beneath its hide as it walked and then knelt to drink. Well, fuck, Ryun whispered. Melody only nodded. Chapter 16: Past – Zach Chapter 16: Past C Zach ACT I Zach Decisions Zach was lying on his back, looking at the ceiling, Linda draped over his chest. He had no idea how they ended up in the bedroom. One moment they were in the kitchen, Melody and Ryun having just left, and the next they were tearing their clothes off. He had spent so long wanting this, before the world had gone to shit, that he had no idea how to act now. He had spent most of his time these last few days with Linda, talking about nothing, trying to get their minds off their situation. They hadnt spoken about their feelings at all. It wasnt how he imagined things happening, but he was glad all the same. He tightened his arm around her, and she sighed contently. For a while both of them had forgotten all about the world going to hell. Then the doors to the cabin opened and Linda shot up, Zach following quickly behind. Theyre back! she whispered as she started looking for her clothes. Zach got up from the bed and leaned down to pick up his pants. Hey, guys! Melodys voice got closer, along with her footsteps. Where are you? We got ne Oh my god! Zach froze and turned his head around and saw Melody standing in the doorway with her eyes and mouth open wide, looking at him with his pants still around his knees. He quickly pulled them up, bowing his head in embarrassment. Whats wrong? Ryun yelled out as he got closer, his voice worried. Nothing, Melody said, and he could hear her walking away. Except for Zachs tight ass in my face, nothing at all. Hey! a muffled voice came from Linda who had her shirt over her head. What? Ryun asked, confused. Zach picked up his shirt and pulled it on. Linda walked out of the bedroom, followed quickly by him. Ryun blinked at them as they came into the living room. Zach saw that Lindas face had turned nearly completely red from embarrassment. Her hair was messy and she was trying to pull her golden locks back. Zach looked at Melody and Ryun standing next to each other and just staring at them. Oh, Ryun said as he glanced from Zach to Linda. You found something? Zach asked quickly. The two didnt respond immediatelythey seemed to be in a state of shock. Finally, Ryun spoke. Yeah, we did. They were gathered in front of the fireplace that evening, Linda sitting next to Zach, holding his hand, and Melody and Ryun sitting across from them. So what you are saying is that we should stay here, Linda accused. No, Ryun shook his head. Im just saying that if there is one such powerful monster around, there are bound to be more. And I know that we would die if we tried to fight that boar or anything like it. We need to get stronger. I dont understand why we cant just avoid the monsters? Linda argued. We can just run away, head to the valley. We can be careful. Ryun sighed. Youve seen how all of us have gotten stronger, faster, with more stats, yes? The monsters are the same. If a monster that is so stronger than us wants to catch us, it will. So you want us to stay here. Forever? Linda said. Zach could tell that she was angry, and he understood her position, but he also understood Ryuns. It was why he was keeping mostly quiet, not wanting to get in between them. Of course not. What I want to suggest is that we start hunting monsters, actively. We will both make our area safer, as well as get stronger. Once we are strong enough, we can make the trip to explore the valley. And what if those people leave, huh? What if they go, and leave us alone here?! she yelled. We dont know if there are people in the first place, Ryun said reasonably. Linda turned to look at Zach. Tell him! We should go and find help, we cant stay here! Zach grimaced. He really didnt want to get in between them, but seeing her pleading with him made him speak. She is right, Ryun. We cant stay here forever. Linda shot Ryun a smug expression. But Zach added, and Linda turned to glare at him. I also think that we need to be able to handle everything that is out there. So I am proposing that we spend the next week doing what Ryun said. We go out and hunt monsters, get Essence, prepare for the trip, and then we go. Linda looked like she was about to argue, but Melody spoke up. I think that that is reasonable, she said, looking at Ryun, who himself didnt look happy. Finally, Ryun nodded. Zach sighed as the atmosphere settled. Good. Well start going out for hunts tomorrow. The next morning, Zach looked at his stat screen. With the Essence Crystal from Ryun, he now had enough to get to level ten. He was a bit hesitant to spend it all, since they depended on the shop for water, but Ryun assured him that he had enough. So, with a deep breath, he put one thousand Essence into his Class. Level 10 unlocked! 3 attribute points available! Movement Ability Available*Multiple Choices Available* Achievement unlocked, title availableFirst to Ten Reward: +10% to all stats; 10,000 Essence Seeing the new title, Zach blinked. The reward hadnt been just Essence, he had gotten a bonus to his stats. He read deeper into the reward. From what he gathered he had received a ten percent bonus to his base stats, meaning that the bonus would scale as he leveled. That was pretty good, but the Essence was much more welcomewith it, he could level more. Then something occurred to him. If what hed read about his title was right, then he was the first person in the world to reach level ten. Suddenly, he felt weak. That did not make him feel better at all. If he was the strongest person on the planet at the moment then the situation out there was far worse than he believed. Quickly he put all his Essence into his Class, stopping once he reached level fourteen, as he didnt have enough to reach level fifteen. That left him with one thousand Essence. Movement Ability *Available Support Ability / Strength 27 Dexterity 40 Vitality 22 Endurance 25 Intelligence 12 Wisdom 12 His ten percent bonus seemed to give him a rounded down point, so his int and wis didnt provide him with an extra point until hed brought them up to ten. He had to put one more point in each so that he could keep up with the bonus that the percentage gave him to dexterity. It affected his base stat, so it didnt increase again once he passed forty in dexterity. But it was the fact that he could choose another ability that he was happy about. He looked at the choices. Double Step Quick movement: allows you to make two steps for what looks like one. Roll Defensive roll: able to halt your momentum and execute the roll at any time. Leap Distance closer: allows you to leap up to ten paces forward. [Double Step] looked interesting, but he was leaning more toward [Leap]. He liked the idea of crossing a larger distance quickly, and he could use it either defensively or offensively. Making his decision, he picked up [Leap], and he knew he needed to try it out before they went out to hunt. You okay? Ryun asked. Yeah, Zach said, then decided that he needed to tell him about his title. Wow, Ryun said after he told him. Ten thousand Essence? Thats a lot. Didnt you hear the other part? Ryun nodded. Yeah, its great news, isnt it? Thats not really what I was thinking. Zach narrowed his eyes. What do you mean? Dont you understand what this means? There isnt anyone out there who is stronger than me, no one who can protect us! So? I mean, were in the middle of the forest, we have only ourselves to depend on. I know that you guys all want to find other people, to get help, but did you ever stop to think what would happen if we go out there into the forest and find people in the first place? You think that you will just be able to lose all responsibility and relax? Follow others? Did you at all think that perhaps any people we find will be looking to us for help? Zachs mouth opened in shock. He hadnt thought about that at all. The fact that you got that title means that is all but guaranteed. I didnt refuse for us to go out into the valley because I dont want to find help; I think that we need to get strong so that if we find more people, we can protect them. Whether you accept it or not, we need to be able to take care of ourselves first. We cant just sit around waiting for others to save us. Zach gave his friend another look. He realized that he had misjudged Ryun. He had assumed that he didnt want to go because he was in part glad that this had happened. He knew that Ryun hadnt been happy with his life, and this was probably something that he had always fantasized aboutand while he still thought that Ryun was embracing this world just a bit too much, he could see now that he had been thinking far more about this than Zach had given him credit for. When Zach didnt respond, Ryun sighed. Cmon, the girls are waiting. Zach sighed in turn and stood up. They were going hunting. Chapter 17: Past – Zach Chapter 17: Past C Zach ACT I Zach Hunting An aniwye leapt at Zach, its front paws extended and claws ready. Zach stepped to the side, his body faster and more coordinated than ever before. The monster was level eight, and easy for Zach, who was level fourteen, to avoid. He raised his sword from below, cutting into the aniwyes stomach as it flew past him, his blade sinking into the stomach until it reached the spine and severed it, cleaving the monster in half. In the distance he saw Melody and Ryun fighting off another four monsters, so he activated his [Leap]. His legs bent and pushed off the earth, sending him flying across the small clearing and into the midst of the monsters. With a |Strike| he brought his sword down on the aniwye, cutting through the flesh on its shoulder. These were not the Young Aniwye that they had fought before, but were rather Mature Aniwye. They looked much the same as their smaller counterparts, a cross between a raccoon and a skunk, except that these werent the size of a dog, but rather that of a pony. The aniwye reared back as Zach cut it, letting Ryun get a chance to stab it through the chest. Seeing that it was still alive, Zach put a [Piercing Stab] through its stomach. Behind him, Melody whirled her staff and kept four Young Aniwye at bay while Zach and Ryun dealt with the bigger ones. Then two quick Fire Flares flew across the clearing, hitting two different monsters, burning their hide and into their bodies. The last of the Mature Aniwye roared and jumped at Ryun, faster than Zach could react. But a pale silver light enveloped Ryun and he shot off to the side, and Zach jumped forward and met the monster with a |Strike| to the head. It tried to evade, but Zach was fasterhis sword cut into its skull and got stuck halfway through, but the monster was dead. Breathing deeply, Zach turned around, seeing that Melody and Linda had dealt with the smaller ones and were safe. Then he turned to Ryun, who was on his knees, breathing heavily. You okay? Zach asked. Fuck no, Ryun gasped out. Zach knew that that silver sheen was one of his Cultivation techniques that let him empower himself, but he hadnt seen him use it on his entire body before. What happened? Stupid technique is whathappened, he said between breaths. My core is not developed enough for me to use it on my entire bodybut it was that or getting my face eaten by a monster. At least you got out of the way in time, Zach said as his own breathing calmed down. He left Ryun to recover on his own, and looked around. There were about a dozen dead monsters, with four being mature ones. Two small brown chests stood in the middle of the clearing among the corpses. This was their third hunt of the daythey were fighting a group of Tiger Macaques as well as another smaller group of Aniwye. Zach glanced at his screens and saw that with this hunt, he had earned enough Essence for level fifteen. Immediately he put three thousand Essence in and leveled up. New screens appeared, startling him. Level 15 unlocked! 3 attribute points available! Support Ability Available*Multiple Choices Available* Your form shimmers for an instant, confusing your opponents. All looked like good choices, but he eliminated [Sword Shine] because he wasnt sure that he would always have his sword at hand. [Shimmer] might be a good distraction, but in the end [Chains] appeared the most usefulbeing able to bind monsters in place would have a lot more utility than attempting to blind or confuse them. After he made his pick he looked at his stats. For his three free stats, he put two in intelligence and one into wisdom, because he wanted to get some cushion room for his stats. His dexterity was now forty-two and his strength twenty-seven. He would probably bring up his strength next. He had only about 150 Essence left, and he needed 3500 for the next level. With a satisfied smile he closed his windows and looked around, seeing the others standing next to the two chests that they had received as loot. They had gotten them for the last two fights as well, only the items hadnt been all that useful: some articles of clothing, a leather tunic and pants. They took them, but no one used them. They were all still wearing the clothes that theyd had on when they arrived here. Each of them had been dressed for a walk in the woods and camping, and so their own clothes provided more protection than what they were getting from the loot. As he walked over he saw that this time they had gotten some weapons. One chest had two simple daggers, and the other a helmet made out of bound leather. Any takers? Ryun asked. Melody reached down and picked up the daggers, then turned to Linda. You should take them. I dont want them, she said with a queasy look on her face. You might be able to use your fire on range, but you need something in case a monster gets closer, Melody said. She is right, Zach said, putting a hand on her shoulder. Ill teach you how to use them. Linda looked at the daggers like they were snakes, but she did take them. And the helmet? Ryun asked. One of us three should take that, Melody said. We are the ones in the thick of things. Zach nodded. Ryun, you should take it. You have the lowest stats. Ryun grimaced but nodded, taking the brown helmet and putting it over his head. Melody and Linda had both reached level ten, and their stats were higher than Ryuns, their primary ones at least. Zach didnt know how good his path was, he had little to go on, but so far the Classes seemed more powerful as well as less demanding. Ryun still didnt have enough Essence to advance. They took the corpses of the monsters and sold them in the shop. They had tried their meat and found that none of them like it, so for now they were using the monkeys as a source of food. They gathered up and headed out. It was only around midday, and they planned on hunting for a while longer. Chapter 18: Present – Ryun Chapter 18: Present C Ryun ACT II Ryun Moonlit Talk Instead of picking up a spot for an ambush, Ryun decided to play some games with the would-be-hunters. He went back and erased any tracks leading to his camp in the mountains. Then he went ahead and made new tracks leading in different directions. By the time the sect warriors decided to follow, there was no tracks that would lead them to the woman and the child, and about a dozen others leading them in circles. He got a lot of enjoyment out of watching them follow the false tracks and then ending up exactly where theyd started. Ryun stayed hidden in the trees, looking from a distance, far away enough that there was no chance of them noticing him. After a while, however, he got bored and decided to head back to the mountains. He doubted that they would find them now; his camp was almost a day away, and then had no tracks to find them. And if they did, he would deal with them as he had dealt with all who had ever come after him. A few hours later he reached the camp and walked up to the mother and daughter. They had been preparing the meat that he had left them. Without saying a word, he sat next to the fire and looked at the woman, Anrosh. He studied her closely. She was fit, a warrior, obviously. Her skin was of a darker shade of green, almost brown, but not quite. Her hair was black, pulled back into a braid. Her blue eyes stared at him defiantly, her hands gripping the shoulders of her daughter, who was kneeling in front of her. To his eyes she looked like an orc, but she called herself human. Ryun remembered only a little about his talks with the Dealmaker, but he did remember that Earth had nine Iterations, or at least nine had been chosen for a chance of some surviving and being allowed into this new reality. So, if she was human, that would mean that there was an Earth out thereor rather there had been an Earththat had developed slightly differently, resulting in green-skinned and tusked humans. He wondered what their world was like, how it had been different than his own Earth. He debated asking, but Anrosh had been born in this realm, and she couldnt give him the eyewitness account that he wanted to hear. Why are you looking at me? Anrosh asked, snapping him out of his thoughts. Ryun tilted his head. Am I not allowed? I dont like it. Would you please stop? Anrosh said. Ryun frowned, thinking about what hed done. It made no sense; hed done nothing wrong. Still, he nodded and turned to look at the little girl, Kri. She looked like a smaller copy of her mother, and her blue eyes met his with far less fear than those of her mother. Staring at my daughter is not any better, Anrosh said. Ryun looked at her, confused. Why? It is rude. Ah, is that a common custom around here? Custom? No, it is just rude everywhere. Where in the Dealmakers name did you come from that you dont know that? Im from Earth, Ryun said. Of course you are from Earth, you are human. She rolled her eyes at him. I mean what territory are you from? Where did you grow up? Earth, Ryun said again, as he picked a piece of meat from the fire and put it in his mouth. It wasnt cooked enough yet, but that didnt bother him. All right, you dont need to tell me, Anrosh told him, then she spoke again. Wait Are you trying to tell me that you are a Ranker? Ryun glanced back at her seeing her studying him with her eyes narrowed. I am a Ranker. Anrosh blinked, and Kris eyes widened in awe. Are you really? the little girl asked.Updated from I am. That is so cool, Kri whispered. You are from the Sixth Iteration, then? Anrosh asked, her voice getting just a tiny bit more respectful. Seventh, Ryun said. Seventh? Thats impossible. The Seventh Iteration should be arriving soon, but even if they already had, that would be impossible. If you were a Ranker from the seventh you wouldnt be as strong as you are. You are lying. Ryuns eyes darkened and a wisp of his Reapers Aura leaked out as his perk activated. He glared at Anrosh, seeing her eyes widen in terror. I. Do. Not. Lie. Ever. Immediately she drooped from the stone and onto the ground, kneeling and pulling her daughter down with her, keeping her head touching the ground. I apologize. I did not intend to insult you, master. Please, I ask for forgiveness. Ryun recoiled as if hed been slapped when he heard her call him master. Memories threatened to come back up, but he pushed them back. Hed overreacted; he hadnt intended to let his aura leak out. He pulled it back quickly and spoke. Stand. She rose slowly, keeping her now shivering daughter close to her with one arm while the other was resting close to her sword. I did not mean to frighten you. Be at ease. Rankers from the old worlds all arrive at the same territories, always. They call them the starting zones, because Rankers, while not really weak, are not as strong as people who had lived here for long. Huh, Ryun simply said. So, you were always this strong? Kri asked him. From before you came here? I was stronger. I never heard of a Ranker stronger than level fifty, and those were true geniuses. Ones who are now legends, heads of great sects. I dont know about others, but I think that my world was unique, Ryun said. Why? That is not something that a young child should know about. Im not a child, she said petulantly. Ryun chuckled. How old are you? I am fourteen. I will be fifteen in four months, and then I will get my path and be an adult! Then, by your own words, you are a child for four more months, Ryun teased. By what she said, it looked like people here considered adults to be only those who could earn Essence. Kri opened her mouth to respond, but then closed it, staring daggers at Ryun. Im not a kid, she said after a while. Ryun could detect much in her voice. He didnt recognize most of it, but he could tell that she had seen more than a few horrible things. Perhaps. She snorted. Ryun turned to look at her. You are not very respectful to your elders, are you? I am, she said, then paused. All right, maybe not always. Mother tells me that I need to learn how to show proper respect. Whatever that means. Ryun hummed, but didnt comment. It was not like he cared much about such things. When he lapsed into silence, she spoke up again. So you wanted us in order to ask us questions. This is because you dont know anything about the Infinite Realm? Yes. You couldve gone to the sect, or captured a patrol and interrogated them. You didnt need to help us, Kri said casually. No, I didnt. So why did you? Because you were interesting, Ryun said, telling a half-truth. Really? He sighed, deciding that there was no need to omit the truth. Yes, because you were interesting, and because I thought that what was happening to you was an injustice. And because that injustice reminded me of things from my own past. Kri didnt ask him to elaborate, perhaps sensing that he did not wish to speak of it. After a while, she spoke again. So, will you protect us from the sect? Until such a time when I feel that I have learned enough from, yes, you will have my protection. After that, the two of them lapsed into a silence again. Sitting next to each other, they watched the pale moonlight wash over the mountains. Books are available on Kindle, Kindle Unlimited and Audible Books are available on Kindle, Kindle Unlimited and Audible First, I''d like to thank all of you for the support that you''ve shown to this story here on Royal Road. I started this webserial as an experiment, prior to this all of my stories had been directly published to Amazon and Kindle Unlimited. The Infinite Realm had done better than I could''ve hoped, but now is the time for the next step.Updated from Thanks for all the support! Interlude - Collapse Interlude - Collapse Collapse The ground was shaking, the towering forms advanced through the holes in the walls. The last bastion of the Kingdom of Vertas had fallen. The defense of the city had failed. King Strar watched from the wall surrounding his palace, seeing the burning buildings inside of his city. His army was dead, his people would soon follow. He didnt even know how things had ended up like this. It felt like it had been only yesterday when life seemed so boring. When he sat on his throne and ruled, when the most he had to deal with was arguing about trade deals or appeasing the crafter Guildmaster. Now, the end has come. The Kingdom of Vertas was a small one, but respected. They held seven respectfully sized territories deep in the mountains. With only a few passages into their territories, his grandparents had been able to keep their territory. When the greater nations and factions rose, it had been too costly to pursue a war in Vertas mountains. And so, the Kingdom stood for hundreds of years, wealthy because of their marble and a few other precious stone quarries. They attracted artisans of all kinds, those who wished to pursue their art and level, improve over a longer period of time. They had made a business of it, catering to them, providing homes and anything else that they might need in order to keep their inspiration. The greatest pieces of art came out of Vertas, but the ones that were at the top, remained in the City of Marvels. Statues were all over the city, on the streets, in great squares. Legendary sculptures that captured moments, ideas, emotions. Vertas had survived on its wealth, on its art. On tourism, of displaying their art. And it was only proper, a high tiered artist could craft a piece of art that could help a Cultivator find inspiration, that could turn sadness into joy, that could change opinions. Now, it was all rubble. When it started, Strar, like most of the rulers and leaders around his Kingdom dismissed it, called it a fluke, or a terrible strike that didnt concern them. The Night of Loss as it was called, the night when millions died, along with hundreds, if not thousands of the strongest and most influential people in the Infinite Realm was a tragedy. But it was also an opportunity for many. Vertas was isolated enough that they werent affected by what happened next, when wars broke up, when neighbors turned on one another, seeking to gain more territories, Strar kept his people inside his mountains. He had sent crafters to the tournament, but they were a minor player, his people had gotten out at the first sign of trouble. He didnt believe what others said. It had been fine, they cried about doom and end times, but the world kept going. Wars broke out, and factions turned on each other, but that that was just what people did when they saw weakness. With the deaths of so many High Rankers, of leaders, it was only natural that old enemies would strike. That those whose great warriors survived would try to take their place at the top. A year of war, a year in which the cries for unity against these monsters had fallen on deaf ears. Strar himself had ignored them, for why should he fight against a foe that didnt threaten him? The core was a vast place, filled with billions of people, an army of a few million monsters seemed like it was nothing. Others could take care of it, Vertas had no need of weakening itself, not in a time when everyone sought to get an upper hand and fill the vacuum left by those that died. Perhaps when armies had been assembled and sent against the Tournament City by the factions surrounding it, only for them to not be heard from again, they shouldve panicked. Yet it was almost unbelievable, it was easier for them all to think that it was just a plot by those who had lost so much of their power on that night to wrestle some of it back. Too late did the core realize what they had left to fester, too late had they seen their mistake. And now, as an army of corrupted monsters and people, of horrors that were almost unimaginable, marched through Strars city, he realized that they all shouldve listened. He tried to hide; he didnt know what else he could do. Dark covered shapes moved through the darkness. They walked into the village and started capturing everyone in the middle of the night. They entered the homes and pulled people from their beds, dragging them across the streets. He knew that he shouldve signaled the alarm, that was his job, the little bell hung above him within reach. All he had to do was reach out, even now, it might save someone who hadnt yet been caught. But he couldnt move, fear gripped him, his mind felt heavy, as if something was pressing on it. And he heard whispers, speaking in a language that he didnt know yet somehow felt like if only he could concentrate, he could understand it. It didnt matter, he couldnt move. He was paralyzed. He could only listen to the screams of the people in the villages, to them cursing and threatening, and then to them begging. He heard no sound from those who had entered the village. He didnt know how long it had been since everything started happening, but after what seemed like an eternity everything stopped. He tried to listen carefully, but he heard nothing. He remained hidden in his guard tower, huddled beneath his blanket under the table. It took him hours to get enough courage to leave his hiding place. By the time he moved, the sun had started to shine in the sky as night turned into day. He crawled out, and then slowly climbed down the stairs of his guard tower. He walked into the empty village. The whispers in his head were gone. High Lord Marxus Ri Palon stood with his hands leaning on the table in front of him. A large map of his territories was rolled over it, with pins representing his troops as well as those of his enemy. The attack hadnt been unexpected, ever since Forest Walker and Cloud Splitter died in the Tournament City his faction had struggled. Losing two High Rankers wouldve been bad enough, but they also lost most of the leadership. It was only chance that Marxus hadnt been at the Tournament, his pregnant wife had been close to birth and they couldnt travel. With the invention of viewing screens, it didnt seem that important for him to make the trip as well. And Eho did not wish to get drowned in bodies today. He created a path for himself and reached the cannons. With an effort of will he triggered his greatest perk and danced. Crescents of blue light flew in all directions around him, cutting anything and everything they touched. The champion form skreen guarding the cannons tried to defend against one and was cleanly cut in half. All the skreen around him died with him. The cannons were hit next and fell to pieces. His mission complete, Eho turned around before the skreen managed to counterattack and overwhelm him. He was the most powerful being on the battlefield, but anyone could get drowned in numbers. There was no need to risk it, the fleet would be able to get back into range, and soon the skreen would face its the bombardment. As he made his way back to his side, he wondered how everything had changed so quickly. It was only a bit over a year since the terrible attack on the tournament, and now Everyone was at each others throats. And he was even hearing whispers that whatever monster army that had been unleashed on the city was moving again. He wished that they had dealt with it before, but he couldnt have abandoned his people in their time of need. Not when enemies lurked in the shadows just waiting to pounce on them. He pushed those thoughts out of his mind and focused, his battle was here. The night was quiet, unnaturally so, there was no sound of animals in the air. Even the wind seemed to be silent. Havara had crossed a lot of ground, utilized all of her perks and abilities to arrive without being detected. She had spent her entire life in the shadows, a member of the Thieves Guild she had gone through her share of dangerous situations. She was probably the highest tier and most powerful member of the guild at this point, certainly the strongest. If she hadnt acted only in the shadows, she most certainly wouldve been named a High Ranker. There was no one who was her equal at what she did. It was because of that she assumed that she was hired for this job. She cursed herself for accepting, but the reward had been enough to convince her, despite the state of her own treasury. And a part of her was intrigued. She had heard whispers from the people living in the territories near the Tournament City for the entire first year following the attack. Attacks in the night, monsters invading and taking cities, entire territories even. And then, those whispers got drown in the chaos that erupted inside the core. The wars, the backstabbing and new alliances. The map of the core was being redrawn daily at this point. And the center of the core was growing increasingly more silent. She hadnt even realized it, but several factions had just dropped off the map, and people stopped coming out. She had nearly refused when she had been offered a mission to go deep into the core and find as much as she could about what was happening. The reward was what had changed her mind, and now she wished that she had asked for more. Her travel had been uneventful. She had passed through ghost villages and towns, all empty and looking as if they had been abandoned months ago. In some, she would see signs of battle, in others it would look as if the people just walked out of their homes on their own. Then came the cities, empty and without any signs of life. The strangest thing was that there were no monsters either. She had run into signs of life only when she had grown near the tournament territory. She had encountered patrols, groups of people with all black eyes, walking alongside monsters with the eyes that looked the same. She observed them for a while, seeing how strangely they moved, how in sync they were. It was possible that those monsters were pets controlled by a beast master class, but the more she looked at them, the more she realized that it was unlikely. Then, she started encountering the other kind of monsters. She recognized them from the few reports and accounts that she had been given of the invading horde. Black and monstrous, those monsters were clearly far more dangerous. She had encountered several cities, their walls covered in black growths that pulsed. She had nearly tried to infiltrate one, but decided to go deeper in. Her mission was to reach the Tournament City. It took her weeks of dodging patrols both on the ground and in the air, and the closer she got, the more the landscape changed. It was as if the ground itself had become covered with black material that looked almost like dust. She didnt know what it did, and she didnt inspect it too closely. She hadnt felt any of the signs of mental attacks that she had been warned about, for which she was thankful, it meant that her masterwork item that protected her mind worked. She had wondered. Finally, she reached her destination. She crawled on top of a mountain and looked through her magnifying glass. The Tournament City had been a massive settlement, capable of housing millions of people, now it spilled out of its boundary. It had nearly doubled in size. And all of it was covered in black growths. Monsters flew in the air above it in a circle, creating a dome above it that kept the suns light from ever touching the ground. In the city, she saw a horde that numbered far more than what her reports indicated. She saw people, human, demasi, drakes, and all the other races. Walking among the buildings almost mechanically, as if they were being controlled. She saw monsters of all kinds doing the same. The invading horde had taken control of both people and monsters, added them to their numbers. In one corner of the city she saw a large pit, and it took her a moment to realize what it was as she zoomed in. She saw piles and piles of corpses, being thrown into the pit filled with dark ichor. She saw tendrils pumping out of that pit, feeding into a large bulbous building near the wall of the arena. She didnt know what it all meant, but one thing was for certain. This horde was multiplying itself and they were taking control of people and monsters. For the first time in a long time, she felt fear. She closed her glass and turned around, heading back, she had learned enough. Interlude - Years Interlude - Years Years King Karsoom walked over the blue grass, his long and slim tail swishing gently behind him over the tips of the grass strands, letting them tingle his skin. On a hill just outside of his city under the midday sun, he was deep in thought. He had no escort, for he rarely needed one. He was the most powerful person in his kingdom. And also, the territory was surrounded by a curtain of mist that disoriented anyone that entered it, aptly named the Curtain of Confusion, with only one way in and out of the territory that was monitored closely. This territory was the heart of his kingdom, the safest place that he could be. And so, he walked alone, trying to gather his thoughts and make a decision. Two years ago, the world changed at the tournament with the deaths of the majority of the High Rankers and the leaders of the great factions. Karsoom remembered when he got the news, a day after it had happened. It took a while for everyone to really learn what had happened, and even now Karsoom wondered about what he still didnt know. At first, he like most of the world saw what had happened as an opportunity. To grow, to expand without the fear of reprisal. How wrong he had been. The chaos erupted quickly, and everyone realized just how much they needed those on top, those who were the strongest, to keep the peace. The swiftness at which everyone turned on each other was incredible. Karsoom himself had managed to conquer two territories from his less liked neighbor. For over a year, things were looking up for his kingdom, despite the war. The rest of the core was tearing itself apart, and the fact that the main hub of his kingdoms power was protected by the Curtain on Confusion meant that few tried to attack them. And then things started to go wrong. Since the beginning there had been calls for cooperation, for a joint attack on the Tournament City to take care of the monsters that had invaded it through the portal created by the Speaker for the Blind. But few saw any real danger in that, Karsoom himself doubted the reports. Yes, he was worried about what this dome meant, the fact that apparently there were more of them out there, but in the end not many monsters couldve passed through the portal before it was closed. Even if ten times their number had gotten through, it was nothing compared to the size of armies in the core. Cut off from its leader, everyone assumed that this strange swarm would not pose a threat for long. Everyone assumed that someone else would take care of it. Reports came in about skirmishes with strange monsters, but nothing really concerning. Until the entire region went silent. A dozen territories, all claimed by these monsters, and suddenly there were no more reports coming out. Scouts sent in were never heard from again. Sigmund Otensson had been the loudest voice among those who tried to push for a joint attack on the monsters, with Selia Ha Jhan being a close second despite her sect having problems that, at the time at least, seemed much greater. Now, Karsoom had received another invitation, a plea really. They wanted him and his armies for their third attempt. Two armies were sent into the enemy territories by Sigmund, and neither one had been heard of since. Once the scouts stopped coming back out, Sigmund assembled a small army and sent it in to gather information. When that one didnt come out, he doubled the numbers and sent the second one. He didnt plan on playing around this time. They had no information, so his plan was to drown the monsters in numbers. Karsoom had read through his initial plan. It called on a hundred factions in the core, aiming to assemble an army of millions led by the most powerful people in the core. He wanted a ceasefire among all of them for the duration of the campaign. It was a good plan, but he didnt know if it was a smart one. He didnt know if others were going to agree. Yet He had a reason to accept, just like many others had. There had been reports of strange sightings and missing people all over the territories surrounding the Tournament Territory. Karsoom had been reading reports citing entire villages missing, looking as if every single person inside of them had just decided to get up and move. That was what had been assumed at the start, which was why it had been months before he had been told. Now, almost two years had passed since the Night of Loss, and the big players had already grabbed what they could in the confusion. The wars had cooled down to skirmishes and slow pushes against entrenched opponents. Karsoom knew that these wars could last for decades, centuries even. But while there was chaos, he didnt think that there was ever going to be a better time for them to try and deal with this other threat. He came to a stop on top of a hill, looking out at the waves of blue grass and the cattle that grazed at it. All of them were specially bred monsters just for that purpose, Karsoom had high level breeders on staff that took care of it all. He took a deep breath, and then released it slowly. The world is heavy, sometimes, a voice spoke, startling him. Karsoom turned to see a figure standing next to him. In one gloved hand was a crook staff, made out of brown wood. Immediately he relaxed as he realized that the person was a herder, there to watch over the cattle. His long yellow robe was strange, but Karsoom felt his mind calm as that detail didnt seem important enough, despite the figure having its head completely covered with a hood. My apologies, the figure inclined their head. I did not mean to interrupt you your majesty. It just seemed like you were in need of a conversation. Karsoom opened his mouth to refute that, and then he closed it slowly as he realized that the herder was right. He was conflicted, and somehow, it seemed like a good idea to listen and hear what one of his subjects had to say. After all, all that he did, he did for them. Yes, Karsoom said slowly. You are right. I am worried. Im glad to hear that, the herder said. Ah He sighed as the light of the sun landed on his face, the air around him trembled a haze shrouded him. You will tell me what I want to know, Starseeker. By the time this day is over, I will know where my familys killer is hiding. Fethum knew now why he had kept his distance, why he had only tried to catch up with him during the day. Fethum knew that he was fucked, because one did not fight Heor Darkhoof, the Beloved of the Sun, during the day. Qi blazed out of his core and he prepared to meet his foe. Eratemus walked through his fortress anxious and disappointed. He had just gotten word that the Grey Horde had arrived to her main territory. Her journey across the Settled Territories had been too long, and she had been forced to go ahead of her army. She couldve arrived sooner, but as wars broke out it became impossible to use the teleporters that connected everything, most of them at least. Every faction that was engaged in wars, shut theirs down to prevent any infiltrators. It had taken years for the Grey Horde to get back to their territories. She had gone to her own territory with her strongest champions, leaving the bulk of her army to travel through the Under along with his undead. He didnt have any more teleportation scrolls, and it took too long to make them and they were too expensive anyway. He made a mental note to try and try and make some that were able to transport just a single person across the same distance. Still, he had spent the last two and a half years fighting off invaders, depleting his already depleted forces. Thankfully, he had spent a thousand years fortifying his territories, and he had never held that many of them in the first place. After the clash with the third Iteration, his main army had been reduced to barely a fifth of its power, and while he had made new undead over the last two years it wasnt nearly enough. His army was in the Under, and it would be months still before it could arrive in the core, and a bit more for the Grey Hordes army. His undead could walk without stopping, though the terrain and the threats in the Under did slow them down some, but her army needed to rest. Everything was falling apart. No one listened to their warnings, every single one of the people they reached out to in order to gather an army to attack the Tournament Territory had refused them. Enough so that Eratemus had gotten suspicious. There had been people that owed him favors, who he believed to be honorable that had broken their word to him. Too many for it to be a coincidence. Something else was going on, but he didnt yet know what. He didnt know what they were going to do, they were too weak at the moment. The core had lost nearly all of their High Rankers and the leaders of the great factions, many of the midsized factions that had representatives at the gathering when the Reaction Engine hit lost a lot of power too. Yerala and Raela were dead, Zenker and Yirrel presumed dead. Dracael had retreated to the island of dungeons, trying to keep the adventurers from tearing themselves apart as a hundred different factions appeared following Venges death. Sigmund had spent two years smashing down every invasion against his factions, and was now too weakened to attack the Tournament Territories on his own. Eratemus had enough undead to protect his own power base, but until his army came, he could do little. The Grey Horde had arrived to the core to find her faction attacked from a dozen sides, everyone taking advantage of her absence to carve a small piece of her territories for themselves. Without the bulk of her army, she was losing, until her army arrived, she wouldnt be able to help either. Their newest member, Selia Ha Jhan was in the worst position. The Zenshuen Sect had been hit arguably the hardest. And despite them having more powerful individuals than most, they were getting overwhelmed. There was no one left who could focus on the threat in the heart of the core. And the worst part was that Eratemus knew that they were doomed if they didnt deal with it soon. His spies in the Third Iteration Empire had told him what had happened there. Half of the Empire was gone, overwhelmed and rolled over by the endless armies that could multiply. The only reason they still held was because they were paranoid beyond compare, because they prepared for the entire world to be turned against them. Their great wall, in the center of their empire stretch across the entire length of their territories. It had been intended to protect them from an attack coming from the north, instead they had been hit from the south. Theyve lost most of their preparations in the south, their food growing farms and cashes, but they were still holding. He had even had one of them attempt contact with the Third leadership, he needed better information, and he needed to lay the foundation for the future. They wouldnt for long, he knew. This was no time for waiting, they needed to take care of the monsters in the core and then all march south to help the Third Iteration. Yet Eratemus knew that it would take years for the matters in the core to settle, for anyone to even be willing to listen. He just didnt know what to do. Selia Ha Jhan watched from her mount, sitting at the edge of a cliff, as the fire spread far in the distance. Her home, the mighty fortress city in the mountains had fallen, and with it fell the Zenshuen Sect. Too many enemies, and not enough allies, had led them to this outcome. Before all of this she had believed that the Zenshuen Sect had many allies, now she realized that most of them had just been opportunists, leeching off of them and waiting for a chance to strike. The few sects that had stayed loyal had paid the price for that loyalty along with her sect. She glanced to her side where Eari Ji Van stood with Reki, they had fought by her side for years now and she was grateful for them. Erdania stood on her other side, her eyes focused on the burning mountain. The two of them were more powerful than anyone else in this conflict. Alone, they had been able to take down entire armies, but what did it matter when there were a dozen more ready to take their place? They had been overwhelmed, ground down over time by an unending attack from all sides. She had tried to negotiate, to offer compromises, because she knew what the real threat was. Because she knew that they couldnt afford this. Yet that had only served to make everyone believe that they were weak. And in the end, they had lost. What do we do now? Erdania asked. Selia closed her eyes. In the back of her mind, she felt another presence, one that had become an ever present one since the Night of Loss. She had spoken through their link only sparingly; she hadnt really known what to say or do. She wasnt equipped to handle whatever their link was, not quickly at least, and she had no time to pause and think as she fought wars. She and Erdania had talked about it, but for the most part, they ignored the link, tried not to bring attention to it. The emotions she felt through it were muted now, the distance making it harder to read. But now they didnt have anywhere else to go. We leave, we grow strong enough to take everything back, Selia said. She knew that Sigmund had the League working on trying to find what was happening in the Tournament Territories, even while he worked with what was left of the Cabal to gather people together for an attack. She wanted to help, but in the state they were, with just a few thousand people she had left under her command, there wasnt much that she could do. She needed to talk with Erdania, and then, perhaps she would reach out through the link inside her head and see what other choices she had. Interlude - High Ranker Interlude - High Ranker High Ranker Jelkon kept low as he and his squad looked at their target. The small border village had no real defenses, not even a simple wall around it. It was a farming town, and from what his scouts told him there were no high realm Cultivators present. The highest realm they noticed was in the Lord Realm, and according to his scouts she was clearly young. He didnt know what a prodigy like that was doing in a border town, but he would take advantage. His sect was fleeing the chaos of the core, and they needed a place where they could settle down. They had been a minor sect in the core, but that only meant that they would be better than anyone here on the Frontier. It should be easy for them to take over a few territories that were already established and take over the control of the people living in them as well as settle their own. Some of his sect had called for them to go beyond and settle unclaimed territories, but after years of fighting and losing they just didnt have the resources to go into the unknown. It had been three years since the core erupted into thousands of wars, tearing itself apart, and there was no sign of the core calming down anytime soon. They had to flee. This raid was both for them to gather more information about this area as well as to create a base of operations. The bulk of the Blue Stone Peak Sect was days behind them, and Jelkon had to find and build a place where they could settle and explore beyond. He wasnt worried about the sect that they planned on attacking, their strength was most definitely greater. Which meant that they would be able to take over without much fuss, the sect rules of war meant that the strong ruled. If they defeated them without killing, that would only make their supremacy greater. Toward that goal, Jelkon had been granted two of the sects Immortals, a bit too much in his opinionsince he himself was an Immortalalong with four Heavenly and six Monarch Realm Cultivators, for this mission. His sect was mostly ravzor and karura, with two of his warriors on this mission being karura and the rest ravzor. As he looked at the village, he devised a plan. He understood the need for demonstrating their might from the start, since it would mean a clean transfer of power. We are ready master, one of his people said and Jelkon gave the order with the nod of his head. The Heavenly and Monarch Realm Cultivators rushed out, heading for the village. Jelkon and his two Immortals remained in their hiding spot, watching. His people entered the village and in a quick order started forcing everyone who was willing to fight into submission. It was the way of the sects, rarely did they have the kind of wars that killed people. It brought more honor to defeat your opponent than to kill them, depending on the circumstances. Thought, he had heard about some of the wars now being fought in the core that were getting bad, it was why they had gotten out of there. The combat in the village ended quickly, there was no one of the higher realm there to put up a fight. Though he saw the Lord Realm Cultivator still standing defiant, holding a spear in her hands. She had no hope, but it spoke well of her that she didnt give up. In time, she might grow to be an asset to the Blue Stone Peak Sect, but now it was time for her to understand that she had no hope. He had remained back with his two warriors because it wouldve been unfair in a way, for Immortals to walk into the village and demand submission. There was no way for those people to fight them, this way, at least they had the illusion of choice. The three of them walked into the village and came to a stop next to the rest of their people in the villages main square. The denizens of the village stood at the edges of the square, most of them demasi and human, with a few ravzor and kreacan here and there. There was barely one hundred of them, and all of them were behind the single warrior that was still on her feet. The Lord Realm Cultivator glared at them, while a few Foundation Realm Warriors pulled back in various states of being injurednothing major thoughJelkon wanted to rule over these people afterward. I am Jelkon of the Blue Stone Peak Sect, he introduced himself to everyone. My sect has decided to move here from the core, we will be taking these territories for ourselves. Serving us will be in your best interest, we are not cruel. With our sect you will have the opportunity to grow stronger. He waited for them to drop to their knees, to submit, but nothing happened. He frowned and turned his eyes to the warrior in the middle. His warriors had orders not to injure anyone too much, so they had taken it easy on her. Still, she had some injuries, cuts on her body and face. The ground around her was covered in a thin layer of frost, indicating her aspect. You must know that you stand no chance, Jelkon said, tilting his head at her. Something about her unnerved him, and then it clicked as he looked into her eyes. He saw no fear in them. She was young, it was clear both from her appearance that still had that youthful charm, and her eyes that looked inexperienced. She was a human, green skinned and tall, muscular. She opened her mouth to speak, and then a voice spoke before she could. You dont need to feel bad. Jelkon and everyone else turned their eyes to the side and up above them. A man sat on a black block of Qi in the air, with his feet dangling over the edge. He wore a black and violet robe and had one of his hands leaned on his knee while the other scratched almost absent-mindedly at the beard on his jaw. He had two lines across his face, as if his skin was cracked, and violet and black mist rose from it gently. His attention was on the young Lord Realm Warrior, and before Jelkon could say anything, he continued speaking. Youve done well, your power will only continue to grow in time. Soon enough, people of this level, will be no better than dirt beneath your feet. Everyone around Jelkon stiffened at that. He couldnt feel any Qi from the man, but he didnt seem too bothered by Jelkon and his warriors presence. Jelkon was taken aback by his words, insultedcertainlybut also confused. The box beneath the man turned to mist that dissipated and he dropped to the ground, just before he reached it he slowed and landed gently. He walked to the young Lord warrior and placed his hand on her shoulder. Its okay, you did great. The more you push yourself against those stronger than you, the faster you will grow. The girl looked him in the eyes, having to tilt her head down since she was taller than him, and then finally she sighed and started walking back to the rest of the villagers. Only then did the man turn his eyes at Jelkon and his people. His eyes were black orbs surrounded by white, eerie, almost seeming like they were looking straight through him. You are trespassing on this territory, the man said simply. I see that you are here with the intent of conquest, I will give you a single warning to turn around and leave. If you wish to have peaceful relations with us, return again and you will be welcomed. Jelkon blinked at that, and the shook himself. The mans arrival had unbalanced him, but even if the man was an Immortal himself, he was outnumbered. And Jelkon came from a Core Sect, a Frontier Warrior should not be able to compare. He froze, wondering what a High Ranker was doing here. He didnt know much about him, there was too much other stuff in the last three years for him to worry about, he simply didnt have the time to learn about every new name on the list. Hah, the man sighed. I guess that its going to be one against you all. Jelkon didnt even have the time to speak before the man appeared in front of him and a fist broke his jaw. Kri Kri watched with intense attention as her teacher demolished his opponents. The first Immortal hadnt come out of the rubble, so she assumed that he was unconscious. Ryun was fighting all of the others, six Monarchs, four Heavenly, and two Immortal Realm Cultivators. Not that those numbers were helping them any. He was only using his mantle, and was fighting with his fists. To the unfamiliar eye, it might look like he was playing around with them, but Kri knew better. He was moving with fluidity and grace that she only rarely saw from him. He was fighting using a martial art. It was a strange looking one, with his body almost gliding around the square. He evaded some attacks, and blocked others but let them move him around then bleeding the momentum quickly. It looked like he was moving through the water, only sped up. No, he wasnt playing around, he was training. It was all that he did since he and the others returned from the tournament. Every day, without stop, sleeping only every week or so and for barely an hour. He would spend most of the night in the Void plane, cultivating, then come down with the sun-turn he would study cultivating with Tali, then practice his techniques. He had even taken up crafting. But lately, most of his time was spent practicing martial arts. He sought out anyone who knew even the tiniest bit of martial arts, both in the Twilight Melody Sect and all of the surrounding ones. He fought them all, learned from them, and started devising his own style. Kri had heard Tali say that it was a waste of time, and that he wasnt that good at it, yet what she saw in front of her made her feel like her other teacher might not know everything. It was clear that the others were better as far as martial technique went than him, they just moved better. But Ryun was practicing, using them to learn. His boosted stats and his regeneration allowed it. They were hitting him far more than he did them, but it didnt matter. Every cut healed in an instant, his limbs were cut off and reappeared a moment after they were gone. She saw a blade hit his neck, and he smashed his fist into it, redirecting the blow down into his chest, preventing it from decapitating him. A moment later he pulled the blade deeper and smashed his opponent into the ground, cracking the stone beneath his feet. Techniques and powers were being used constantly, his opponents didnt seem to have a unified Path, but a few different ones. She kept track, and had seen wind-based powers, earth based, and some self-enhancing ones. This was her training, watching, learning. She couldnt see everything, they were moving too far for even her Lord Realm stats to be able to keep up, but she had been training her mind to fill in the gaps. She was satisfied with her results, she felt like she could understand most of what was happening. The battles outcome was never in doubt, the other warriors tired themselves out long before Ryuns regeneration even reached a point close to running out. Finally, the end came with his opponents on the ground, unconscious. He looked at them, his robe cut to pieces and a few dozen small wounds on his body leaking void as they slowly closed. He shook his head and pulled the rags that remained on his body off, then he equipped another identical robe. That was disappointing, he sighed. He turned around and walked back to her. So, what did we learn today? He asked. The two of them were patrolling their sects territory, mostly fighting monsters and training in the wilderness. At their last check in, they had been informed that this part of their border had been infiltrated by unknown scouts, and that there was a chance of an invasion. It was why they had made their way here. We learned that people shouldnt mess with you? Kri said with a weak smile. Ryun narrowed his eyes at her, then knocked on her forehead. Hey! She yelled as she rubbed the spot, it felt like her entire head was ringing. What did we learn today? He asked again. Kri grimaced, still rubbing the spot on her head. I dont know. That you are more powerful than three Immortals and a bunch of their followers? Ryun rolled his eyes and shook his head. Close enough, I guess. We learned that power matters, and that we should always take any opportunity granted to us to train and get more powerful. Kri sobered at that, and then nodded her head. Good, he said as warriors of the Twilight Melody Sect entered the village, they had remained outside, hidden and waiting in case that this turned out to be more than what it ended up being. She knew that there was another lesson here, Ryun had put her alone in the village to defend it. He had to have known that she would lose, that she had no chance, yet She would need to think more on why he had done that, her teacher liked to make her think and come to conclusions on her own. Come, we should head back. Your mother is probably worried sick, Ryun said and started walking. Kri grimaced, but followed behind him, thinking about what more she was meant to learn from this experience. Interlude - Stone Cloud Peak Dungeon Interlude - Stone Cloud Peak Dungeon Interlude Stone Cloud Peak Dungeon Naha prowled through the shadow thrown by the peak of the mountain. She was just beneath the peak, on a large plateau where the final boss of this dungeon perched most of the time. The dragon was large, at least twice her base forms height and four times that as long. It was a lesser dragon, which didnt mean that it was weak, only that it wasnt as smart as its more powerful kin. But, a dragon was a dragon, and it still satisfied Zachs quest condition. She walked on all four of her Shadowstalker forms legs. The reason why she used this one was simple. It was large, and powerful, but she used it because it made her Of Night Walk and Shadow Strikegreater. It was a form of the Shadowstalker, a tier 10 monster that had fur that leaked shadow. It was a quadruped resembling cat-like monster. In this form she had sharp claws and a short snout filled with teeth made for tearing flesh. Her Primal Form perk allowed one unique trait of the original monster to be retained in her form. Since monsters had their own framework system it wasnt quite a perk, but something in that vein. She had to kill a lot of Shadowstalkers to get what she wanted though, since the trait that would be retained was always random. But her skill combined with Silent Hunter, ShadowCamouflage and Shadowstalking Chimera perks along with the shadowy fur, it meant that this form was nearly undetectable. She had also used her Mold Power to shift her inner workings and adjust her stats, focusing more on strength and dexterity. Her monster form was powerful. She had a lot of perks that passively boosted her stats when she was using her shapeshifting perks or abilities too. She had leveled all the way to 359 over the last three years, but her skills were what made her truly dangerous. She had achieved eight tier 6, and one tier 8, it meant that her power was technically on the thirteenth tier of powerthough, since most of it came from tier 6 skills, she couldnt quite measure up to some on the same tier. She watched the battle on the plateau from the shadows, waiting for her time to join it. Through her True LinkZacharia Gardner, she could feel the flow of the battle, so she knew that the time was soon. She felt anxious, as she always did when they did this. Careful, Illuiys voice spoke inside her head. You dont want to jump in too soon. She knew that, of course. They had researched and tested the limits of Zachs quest fully over the last few years. They knew exactly how much they could push it. It wouldnt count if they fought in a group larger than five, or if Zach didnt do at least 80% of the damage to the monster and his teammates were more than three tiers of power more powerful than the monster. Fortunately, they hadnt yet found a dragon type monster that was lower than tier 12, so they didnt need to worry about that. So, Naha waited and watched as Zach fought. The dragon was gray in color, with rough scales and wings stretching from its back. It was also a stone dragon, which fulfilled the elemental part of the quests conditions. The ground was shaking as Zach soared through the air around it, his blade and sword hitting the monsters tough scales. He had done some damage, his attacks had managed to get through and cut the skin beneath. Dark blood was leaking out of the monster, splattering on the stone below. Zachs green metal armor was glowing with arrays that did various things aside from providing protection, like letting him regenerate stamina at a higher rate. Despite that, she knew that he wouldnt last for much longer. He had physical wings on his back from his ability, but she knew that they werent nearly as good as those of a natural flyer. And more often than not Zach had to rely on his wind based perks to augment his flight since they didnt allow him to fly that fast or maneuver that much. Which why she knew that he was tiring himself out. He had fifteen seconds in the air before needing to come down and wait for his cooldown. The battle had already been going on for several minutes, enough that he had been able to use his wings four times. It was obvious, despite him being able to avoid the monster, that he was slowing down, and that it was only a matter of time before it managed to land a lucky blow. He had gotten a lot better with his skills and overall use of his build. It was a testament to his will that he was able to fight a mythic monster that was stronger than him on an equal level for so long. The dragon didnt breathe fire, and it was slow, but it was tough and strong. It could also shape stone spikes and throw them through the air. Zach was doing a good job of dodging them in the air, as the dragon created them around its head. Its roar sounded like two pieces of rock grinding against one another, rough and loud. She saw Zach twist in the air and kick off one of the spikes that flew at him flying further away from the dragon, then chains sprung from his outstretched fist wrapping themselves around the dragons wing and tangling it up, making it start to tumble toward the ground just as Zachs wings winked out. He was pulled down along with the dragon, spikes forming and flying in his direction as they fell. Zach flashed forward, his weapons slashing all around him as he used his [Planar Whirling Wing]. His blades did physical damage, but he also had his Hunger blade form, which sapped the dragons stats and increased his own. It was why he had been able to keep up despite tiring himself, the monster was getting weaker. As they reached the ground, she saw him blink away before he hit the ground, the dragon couldnt stop itself, and so it hit the ground with a resounding crack. Everything shook, and Naha readied herself, her right paw tensing as she prepared Illuiy who was in a form of a clawed gauntlet, sheeting her forms already formidable claws. It had taken some getting use to running around in a four-legged form, especially with something like that attached to her limb. Her increased bond with her awakened weapon had resulted in it being able to take more forms, not a big change, but a significant one for her now. Zach dashed toward the dragon as soon as he came out of his blink, and she saw the flash that announce him using his Hunger blades ability to increase his stats just as she felt her own stats increase through their True Link. He switched his blade to Venom blade and stabbed it through the hole in between the stunned dragons scales, right through its shoulder. She saw his blade blur and knew that he had used his |Rending Strikes|skill, as he hit it several times in the same spot. It wasnt the first time that he had hit it with the Venom blade, and she knew that it all added up, making the monster weaker. It roared in pain and anger, then slammed its claws against the ground, spikes made of stone shot out of it seeking to impale Zach. He stepped to the side with |Spatial Evade| evading one, but then more started coming out and he blinked away. Naha grimaced as that was his last blink for this fight. They needed to bring this to a close quickly. Their plan was for her to come in at the end, so that they dont risk her doing more damage than she was supposed to. But she was also supposed to jump in if he couldnt handle his opponent and risked death. The dragon pushed itself back to its feet, spikes made out of stone appearing around its head and flying at Zach. She saw him evade, but he was slowing down, one had nearly hit him. Dashing forward, he pulled his blade back behind his opposite hip, then as the dragon snapped forward with its open jaws he slashed forward. Naha saw a white crescent fly forward quickly, it couldnt travel far, but it was enough. It passed through the dragons neck harmlessly and then Zach jumped to the side to dodge. As the dragons head hit the ground, she saw the spike above it crumble mid being formed. The |Sealing Crescent Slash| had sealed its power, not for long, barely a second, but it was enough. Zachs blade was sheathed with crackling lighting and he dashed forward. As the dragon recovered, he shouted in its direction, sending a blast of concussive energy that weakened the area around it and staggered it long enough for him to get close. His blade stabbed into the dragons open wound, cutting and widening it even as he unleashed his {Lightning Strike}. The dragon visibly shook from the attack, its claw swiping at Zach and forcing him back as it tried to get away. Then, it turned suddenly, its tail lashed out and caught Zach unprepared, the blunt rock like tip of it smashed into his chest and sent him flying back. Naha jumped forward immediately. With her Of Night Walk and Shadow Strikesshe surged out of the shadows, still undetectable. She focused her mind and activated both her Powerful Strike and Primal Strike, making her next attack deal 8x normal damage, then she used her |Perfect Unseen Stab|. Her attack had gone undetected, which triggered her Shadow Stab perk, increasing the damage by an additional 200%. Her right claw, sheathed with Illuiy in his claw gauntlet form, slid straight through the scales on the dragons neck. She twisted in the air as he rent half of its neck apart, landing with all of her limbs on it and digging in deep. Dark blood flowed freely all over her, and the dragon roared. She had opened up a large gash on the side of its neck, had cut important arteries. The dragon was dead, but it wouldnt go down immediately. It was buckling, trying to throw her off, but she used [Primal Bite] and chomped down on its neck, holding on as it tried to throw her away. Then Zach came back, wings on his back beat once and sent him flying toward the dragons face. His Ethereal sword stabbed through one of its eyes and he used it as leverage to wrap his legs around the dragons head and neck. She saw spikes made out of stone form above them, clearly intended to pierce them from above. But then Zach raised his blade intent on stabbing through the gap between the scales. Then, the dragons body trembled, and a moment later Naha was thrown off painfully. She hit the ground before she even realized what had happened. She glanced down her body and saw a hundred wounds, with tiny sharp things impaling her. Over to the side she saw Zach in a similar state, his armor filled with shards that had punched the metal. She saw the dragon in the middle, glaring at them, its body was bare, without any scales protecting it. She realized that it had somehow sent all of its scales in an area attack. It roared again, and she saw stone filling up the wound on its neck, stopping the blood flow. Spikes formed around it, and she jumped away with |Perfect Shadow Disengage| her form becoming a shadow that surged away. Zach did the same with his |Spatial Evade|. They avoided the attack, and then Zach pointed his blade at the dragon, activating his Venom Burst. The dragon staggered as the venom inside of it was consumed and it suffered critical damage. It lost its footing and slumped to the ground. Zach dashed forward and then dismissed his Ethereal Sword. As soon as it was gone, he reached out with that hand, looking as if he was grasping at something, then he pulled. A moment later the air right beneath the dragon exploded as he used his Forceful Rift and blasted open a weakened spot in space, creating a rift to the air and wind plane. The maelstrom of air ripped out just next to the dragon. Naha was always surprised when she saw it used that way. Many would consider air to be weak, yet the storms that air and wind were capable off were astounding. This high up, the plane was probably a mix of air and wind, perhaps some stone or rock, as the ground shook from the rift opening. The power of the storm of air cut the now unprotected dragon apart, the blast of wind sending even Naha rolling across the ground, despite most of it being absorbed by the dragon. Pieces of the dragon boss rained down all around them along with droplets of black blood. Naha could feel Zach through their link, so she didnt worry about him. Instead, she just shifted back to her base form and remained on the ground, covered in blood as she gathered her breath. A while later, they were sitting in a clear part of the plateau, washing themselves with water from a barrel that they had brought with them to the dungeon. They had learned a lot during the last six months since they had arrived at the Island of the Dungeons. One had to be prepared to dungeon dive or climb in this case. As they washed in silence, she looked over the edge, at the sights around them. They appeared to be on top of an impossibly tall mountain, surrounded by forest. It was not the landscape of the Island of the Dungeons, but just some illusion unique to this dungeon. She didnt know if it was real, but she knew that they couldnt go there. The limits of the dungeon were just a short distance around the mountain itself, a solid and invisible wall kept them from getting out. The Stone Cloud Peak Dungeon was a closed type, or rather a respawning dungeon. The two of them had been lucky to have been able to enter it, since only a few teams could enter at the same time. Though each would have their own instance of the dungeon, so they couldnt interfere with one another. The fact that their team of two had managed to get in was a testament to the state of things here. She knew from her past that entrances were tightly regulated by the Adventurers Guild. But since that night three years ago everything had changed. The leader of the Adventurers Guild was dead, and his sonHeor Darkhoof, the Beloved of the Sun and the second in line to lead ithad disappeared, some said seeking revenge for his familys deaths. Regardless, the guild had collapsed into various factions, each seeking to gain more influence. The Wardens Guild was technically a part of the Adventurers Guild. Which was why they were allowed access. The Wardens were one of the few factions that had managed to remain more or less whole. There were issues, of course, they had lost their leader. But there had been more than enough work for them in the core as wars broke out. Wars inevitably allowed criminals a wider reign, and everyone had wanted Warden services, well, most of them. And Zach and Naha were those of the few more visible wardens now. The adventurers on the island wanted to gain the support of the Wardens, and so they courted them. Naha didnt complain, though she knew Zach had some hang-ups about using them, she had none. Zach and Naha had spent most of the first two years on assignments, fighting daily, sometimes hunting down several bounties each day. Both of them had achieved the Master titles and had earned the right to do as they pleased. As soon as they had been able to, they had headed here, seeking to help Zach finish his quest. She glanced at him as he washed. She knew that he felt like she had left him behind, because she had advanced, while he hadnt. It wasnt that he couldnt, over the last three years he had unlocked a few class evolutions for himself. But he didnt want to pick any of them. She understood that sentiment, he wanted to follow his own path, and he didnt feel like any of his choices really fit him. One of them was a Warden Master class, a faction specific class that would make him a better warden. And the other was a Dark Portal Master, the class that he had gained after shutting down the portal that spanned the distance across the known world. But, in the end it was his choice, and she wouldnt press him on it. What is it? Zach said, startling her. She realized that she had gotten lost in thought and hadnt seen him notice her looking. Nothing, just thinking, she said. The dragons death had counted toward his quest, which meant that he was one dragon away from finishing it. Unfortunately, finding dragons that they could take on was hard, which was why they had come here. About what? Zach asked. Nothing, everything, she shrugged. She started walking over to him, her new base body was the same height as he was, female and more powerful than any other of her normal forms. It was a result of her Unique Form perk. It had allowed her to fashion a unique body for herself from all of her available forms. It was a mix of many races, but the baseline was human/demasi. Her skin color was pale pink, like that of her Quell form and she had a tail and two sets of horns on her head. Her teeth and eyes were ravzor allowing her to tear flesh and to see better in the dark. Her face was human, along with most of her torso and waist area. Her hands and legs were those of a drake with black scales and sharp claws at the ends of her fingers. She was muscled, imposing, she always felt powerful in this form. But the best part of it was that Zach liked it, not that he had ever had any problems with any of her forms. It made her happy to know that no matter what skin she wore, he would still love her. As she stopped next to him, he put his hand around her lower back and pulled her close. Are you sure about that, he whispered against her lips. She smiled at him. It wasnt important, she said. And he leaned down for a kiss. She sighed into it, felling the tension inside her body leaking away. Most of the side effects of her madness had gone away. But still, after battle, after moments of intense fighting, she felt stressed, agitated. Sometimes, far less often now, she would still feel the need to tear into something, but her class evolutions had led her away from that. Her current class was that of a Primal Metamorph, so she got the urge to change to become something else and new. Which was why she tried to get new forms as often as possible. Still, as they kissed roughly, she felt herself calming down. The two of them knew exactly how to deal with her now. The loot from the dungeon was forgotten as they laid down on the cold stone. It would still be there after, for now, she needed her urges to be satiated. Name Nahamassa Plainrunner Race Ravzor (Great Plain - Iteration 5) Titles Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5 000 EssenceUpdated from Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5 000 Essence First to Ten First person in the world to reach level Ten +10% to all stats, 10 000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5 000 Essence Beloved Loved by more than half of a worlds population +50 to all stats, 100 000 Essence True Understanding VIII Evolve a skill to tier 6(8 skills evolved to 6th tier) +20 to all stats, 20 000 Greater Essence(per tier 6 skill) Lord Reach Lord Realm +5 to all stats, 500 Greater Essence Murderer Once per day you may shift the inner workings of your flesh in such a manner that you are able to move your stats around. You can only move your base stats. Flesheater (Class Perk) Eating raw meat heals you, and you gain 500% increased benefits from eating high tiered meat. Primal Strength (Class Perk) Increase your strength by 15% (Stacking up to 3 times for partial shifts) when you have a partial or full shift active that is based on a monster form. Primal Blow (Class Perk) One per combat your next attack deals 5x damage. Primal Form (Class Perk) Gain plus 25% to stats when you shift into a monster form. Your monster forms will retain 1 unique trait that the original possessed. Primal Channel (Class Perk) Once per combat you may channel the power of one of your forms while in another form. Shadow Camouflage (Class Perk) Any Shadow related form you have, is harder to detect. Shadow Fighting (Skill Perk) Your Of Night and Shadow Strikes infuses the way you fight. Fighting in darkness increases all of your stats by 15%. +15% to dexterity Chimeric Resistance (Class Perk) Your body becomes resistant to all kinds of poison, venom, and disease type Essences. Current resistance = 45% Unique Form (Class Perk) You can shape a unique form by taking parts of any of your currently available forms. This form doesn''t count toward your maximum and becomes your baseline form. Shadowstalking Chimera (Class Perk) Any forms or shapes that come from monsters that had Shadow related Essence are 20% more effective. Primal Metamorphosis (Class Perk) You can shape a unique monster form based on the monsters that you have killed. This form will retain all the unique traits that the originals possessed. This form''s stats will vary depending on the final form, but the final stats will not be higher than your total stats combined, the only thing that can be different is stat allocation. The form last for one hour or until your mental stamina is drained. Shifters Resiliance (Class Perk) While any type of shifting power is active, gain +20% to your vitality and endurance. True Link - Zacharia Gardner (Class Perk) Allows you to make a link with Zacharia Gardner, and enter a Linked State. While in the Linked State you gain awareness of Zacharia Gardner and you gain a bonus of 5% his stats added to your own. Allows for the activation of True Link perks. Picking this perk will make it impossible for any other mind linking perks with other living beings or contract perks to be learned. Depth of awareness depends on your bond with Zacharia Gardner. True Link - Soul Resistance (Class Perk) Through your link with Zacharia Gardner you gain 80% of his soul damage resistance. Class Primal Metamorph ( M ) Level 359 Combat Ability Primal Bite Movement Ability Primal Charge Support Ability Greater Metamorphosis Additional Ability Primal Mind Additional Ability Primal Strike Passive Skills Active Skills Perfect Danger Sense Perfect Lacerate Of Night Walk and Shadow Strike Perfect Imitation Mind Resistance >> Greater Mind Resistance >> Clear Mind >> Greater Clear Mind >> Stalwart Mind Perfect Spatial Step Night Eyes >> Greater Night Eyes >> Night Vision >> Greater Night Vision >> Drakness Sight Meditation >> Enhanced Meditation >> Focused Meditation >> Greater Focused Meditation >> Singular Mantra Trained Body >> Greater Trained Body >> Flexible Trained Body >> Greater Flexible Trained Body >> Adaptable Trained Body Perfect Unseen Stab Power Sense >> Enhanced Power Sense >> Insightful Sense >> Greater Insightful Sense >> Capability Awareness Perfect Shadow Disengage Weakness Sense >> Greater Weakness Sense >> Vulnerability Sense >> Enhanced Vulnerability Sense >> Fatal Flaw Sense Strength 2126 Dexterity 2091 Vitality 2649 Endurance 1406 Intelligence 1860 Wisdom 2013 Chapter 241: Reyla Chapter 241: Reyla The Wall It was the middle of the night, but everything was painted in an orange light. The shadows danced in the firelight, playing tricks on the already weary defenders. Even Reyla had trouble keeping her eyes on the shadows in the distance, because every once in a while, the shadows would move in a way that would make her see something that wasnt there. It made her remember the endless tide of monsters, the fighting and the stench of blood, of scents she had never smelled before but now couldnt help but smell all the damn time. The monsters from the dome had been grinding the empire to fine dust for years, the only reason they had survived was because of their preparations, and even then, it had been a close thing. The army had been away when they first struck at the cities in the south, when they rolled over them like it was nothing. What few defenders were left tried to fight back, but the most they managed to achieve was a fighting retreat. Reyla wasnt there to see it, but she had heard the stories. Everyone was forced to fight, strong or weak, they had no choice. So many had died, that Reyla didnt know if the Empire could recover from it. By the time the army returned, the monster tide had nearly reached the Wall. Their last defense against possible invasion by the Settled Territories, in case that they were discovered to soon, or if their attack didnt go according to plan. The Wall had never been meant to protect against the attack that came from the Southern direction. Nearly all of their food production had been in the south, behind the wall. Most of their greatest mining and crafting houses. They had everything that they needed to survive an invasion. And now it was all lost, taken over by an enemy that they were unable to defeat. The tide seemed endless, no matter how many they killed, their numbers didnt seem to decrease, there were always more coming, relentlessly. They had barely held the Wall before the army arrived, and since then theyve been fighting a battle that was draining them every day. Her father was somewhere behind the wall, replanting and expanding the few farms that they had in the north, making sure that the Empire could survive. The war itself was eating their resources, and they were reaching the point where they would deplete everything, what they consumed outstripped what they could produce. Nearly all of the survivors in the north that werent at the Wall were working toward expanding their production, in one way or another. Their biggest issue had been the Wall. Their great forts had been placed on the southern side and were all hugging the Wall from the southern side, they had lost nearly a third of them before they had been able to raise new walls to protect them, but they couldnt match the hundreds of years of preparation and protections that the Wall itself held.Updated from A long night, a voice from her side said, and Reyla glanced at her brother. Emrys stood next to her, holding his red staff in his hands, leaning on it. The two of them had been through a lot, had gotten very close. Yes, she said. They had spent every night for the past week on this wall, standing guard. The Wall was under constant siege, but not always the same part of it. The enemy was testing it, they sent armies against different parts of the wall in an unpredictable order. It had been five days since the last attack on this part of the wall. You heard the news? Emrys asked. No, I was training with mother today, Reyla answered. Well, the word around the mess hall is that the coast was hit pretty bad yesterday. A couple thousand managed to get through before the head of the Vyzer family arrived to help. Reyla grimaced. They had been struggling to hold the walls, their strongest warriors, the Empires High Ranker equivalents, were moving constantly from one side of the wall to the other. Going where they were needed and where the attacks were the hardest. Of course, they couldnt be everywhere, and the wall was nearly twelve thousand kilometers long. So, they were spread out, always rushing to the nearest place where the enemy pushed a stronger attack. The Wall stretched from the coast in the West, all the way to the mountain range that was the Empires Eastern border. And those two points was what worried the Empire the most. The mountain range was hard to traverse, and it stretched all the way up to the Northern border of the Empire, which made that side pretty safe. They had patrols in the mountains, and while they had seen some monster scouts, there hadnt been any real push for them to try and circumvent the wall that way. The mountains were filled with powerful monsters and narrow paths, an army would have a hard time getting through there. The coast was a much greater concern. There had been some fears that the monsters could go around the Wall by going over the ocean. Fortunately, they were yet to see them even attempt to go through the water. But they were still attacking the fort at the end of the Wall. The fort was half in the water, and one of the largest ones on the Wall, and it had already been hit hard three times, each time to the point of nearly falling. For some reason the enemy was interested in passing through there. They had been sending their flying scouts over to map the Empires territory, though the Orders had done a good job of keeping their eyes open and taking those scouts down. Mother left for Fort Kelos, Reyla added. There had been some increase in attacks on the Western front. Reyla and her brother were currently protecting the piece of the Wall a short distance away from the Fort Oasis, it was a fort protected by the Ornn family and their guards. The army was spread thin, they had lost to many over the years. Each family was forced to add to the defense effort, many taking larger roleslike Reylas family. I dont know for how long we can hold here, Emrys said after a beat. We keep losing people, and nothing we do seems to even be slowing down the attacks. Their numbers arent decreasing. Reyla knew that the enemy had a way of growing more monsters, their scouts had found their breeding grounds. Former cities, corrupted and turned into fortresses where they bred more horrors. So far, it seemed like the Empire was able to kill the enemy at about the same rate that they were breeding replacements, but the opposite wasnt true. The Empire was losing high tiered people with every attack. More than one billion people had died, or worse, in the initial attack and subsequent retreat beyond the Wall. Not to mention the rest of the Empire which was struggling just to stay alive. They were not going to last for much longer. Ive heard some rumors, Reyla said slowly as she looked around, seeing that the nearest other guard on the wall was sufficiently away that they wouldnt be overheard. She wasnt sure if she should speak, she was pretty sure that she wasnt supposed to know what she knew. But the war had made everyone tired; her mother hadnt kept as tight lid on things as she shouldve. On the rare occasion that her mother returned and trained with her, Reyla had managed to glimpse at and overhear a few things. What kind of rumors? Emrys asked. I think that the higher ups might be thinking about making a counter offensive, Reyla whispered back to him. Again? The last one didnt end all that well, Emrys questioned. Reyla closed her eyes, remembering. The last attempt had been made nearly a year and a half ago. An army was assembled with the intent of taking back one of the cities beyond the Wall. The plan had been to take back a large area of land directly in front of the Wall, create a buffer zone, then slowly push and retake more and more ground. It succeeded in its first objective, they managed to take back one of the cities, and killed a general in the process. They burned the breeding monster to ash and purged the black growths that overtook the city. In the end it didnt matter. Withing two weeks, the monsters retaliated and butchered the army, barely a fifth of it managed to escape back behind the Wall. The plan is different this time around, Reyla said. I think that they want to go after the leader, Hastur. Emrys blinked. No way, we havent even seen it since the strike at Sandstorm City, he said. I caught glimpse of some reports that suggest that some of our scouts mightve been able to locate Hasturs hiding place. That We dont know what that will do though. From what I gathered, the hope is that without its leader, the monsters would lose cohesion, that instead of one synchronized force, we would be fighting a hundred smaller ones led by the generals. Emrys nodded his head. That could work. But I dont see how we can get an army through all of this, he waved his hand beyond the wall. Reyla shrugged. I dont know what they have planned, not really, I just gathered bits and pieces. Still, Emrys said. We do need to do something. This is unsustainable, we are losing slowly, but we are losing. Reyla grunted in agreement. The last three years had served to teach her a lot. She had seen horrors and battle nearly daily. She had been forged in the conflict, surrounded by battle and death. Trained with her mother every time she had the time. And still, she feared fighting these monsters. Im sure that the higher ups know that too, Reyla answered. Right, Emrys said. They settled into a comfortable silence, both keeping their eyes on the darkness in front of them. Then, she frowned. Something in the distance caught her eye, but she wasnt sure what exactly. Her |Greater Night Vision| let her see better in the dark, so she tried to focus, leveraging her will to make her sight even better. Emrys saw the same thing at the same time. He turned and slapped his hand at the array plate on the side of the wall. Immediately an alarm sounded across the wall. Reyla placed one hand on a medallion hanging around her neck and spoke, her voice amplified. Taken incoming! Everyone, to the walls! The sound of the camp behind the wall waking up was immediate, people ran for the stairs leading up to the four-meter-tall Wall. Putting their equipment on quickly and readying themselves for the battle. In front of her, Reyla could see the horde of people running for the wall. She recognized them quickly, their bare bodies and simple weapons meant that these people used to be slaves before. The black lines traveling all over their body identified them immediately as the taken, those who were unlucky enough to be captured and corrupted instead of killed. They didnt know how many of the people in the South had been turned into the taken, the enemy threw them at the Wall from time to time. There were several different types of the taken; most were mindless puppets that just rushed at anything in front of them. Their stats were the same as in life, but they felt no pain, knew no fear, and could survive wounds that would kill them before, but they couldnt use any of the powers that they had in life. The second were those who had retained their previous powers and intelligence, these were the worst to fight, since they still resembled people. They spoke, and they fought smartly, but they were fully under the command of the enemy. The last and the rarest of the taken were seldom seen and were called the empowered. They retained all of their power and gained more than what they had in life. Reyla had never seen an empowered before, only a few people had. And they were as tough to take down as a general. From the look of the taken rushing toward the wall, these were only the mindless ones. She glanced to the sky, trying to see if they had brought any of their flying monstersand found none. The Wall filled up with soldiers wearing Ornn family colors, in the distance, Reyla saw Vanessa standing on a towertaking command. All of their parents were aways, the same as Erik who had left two days ago to help another part of the wall that had seen heavy offensive. The mindless charged the Fort Oasis walls and the soldiers on the battlements opened fire. The fort was lying against the Wall, with newly erected walls surrounding it. Reyla and her brother watched as arrows and powers slammed into the first line of the taken. Then, a few moments later, soldiers around her opened fire from the walls. The focus of the attack was on the fort, it was the weak spot, since it hid a gate that led through the Wall. Emrys raised his staff and started sending bolts of fire at the charging taken. Among them, she could see larger shapes moving, the small-type monsters of the enemy horde. They reached the front of the fort and moved out of her sight line, so she focused on the monsters in front of her. The night had turned into day with the light of all the powers being thrown around. Then, out of the darkness, huge shapes surged forward. Tall monsters flew through the air, everyone on the wall immediately focusing them down. It didnt matter, they reached the walls, their tough hide protecting them, their flat heads smashed into the stone wall triggering the defensive arrays. They didnt do any damage to the wall, but that was not their purpose. They lowered their back end, creating a platform from the ground to the wall. The aptly names bridge-types were difficult to deal with since they were seemingly made to take a lot of punishment. The taken and monsters started climbing over their backs and Reyla got ready. The first mindless near her lost its head with one swipe of her spear. She tried not to look at their faces, tried not to think that they had once been people. They had captured taken and tried to help them, but nothing had worked. She told herself that killing them was a kindness. As the first black monster with a forest of tentacles for limbs climbed up, she felt a dull noise in the back of her mind. Her |Mind Sphere| protected her from the worst of the mental fear, but she knew from experience that long exposure made things worse. She also knew that there were people behind her, in the camps getting ready to rotate with people who were exposed to the mental attack enough to feel the effects. With her |Perfect Fire Dance of Dawning Light: My Dance, Fire and Dawn| she moved on top of the wall, her brother behind her providing support as she cleaved through any monster that climbed the wall next to her. The fire from the towers and other ranged users was focused on the bridge-types, trying to bring them down. As more and more monsters climbed up, she activated her [Dawnfire Immolation] and orange flames surrounded her. Quickly, she realized that there seemed to be no end to the monsters, and she started to burn her cooldowns in a panic. She triggered her Spear Trance and Valkyries Might, then released her Valkyries Shout, stunning every enemy on the wall around her. Her spear blazed with orange fire as she focused her will into her |Perfect Flaming Crescent|. She cut down every monster on the wall around her, but a moment later more replaced them. Then, she felt her stats rise, then a moment later rise again. She saw a person glowing with dawnfire nearby, holding a shield and a golden spear that twisted as if it had a will of its own. Then she turned into a tall woman made out of dawnfire. With Nayra on the wall, everyone around them had their stats increased, and Reyla raised her spear to the sky, using her Beacon of Dawn. The light blinded for a moment, making the monsters pause. With the pillar of light around her, all of her abilities that were stronger in the day gained their bonuses. Her beacon allowed her to summon the light of dawn, meaning that even at night she could benefit from dawnfire. With both hers and Nayras powers now boosted they continued to fight. Pushing the monsters off the wall and taking down a few of the bridge-types. But even with a moment of respite, there didnt seem to be an end to the enemy horde. And then, a curtain of blue fire fell on the ground beyond the wall, scorching everything in its way. Reyla finished the monsters around her and then looked to the sky. Her brother, Erik had returned. Reyla walked the battlements, making her way across the dead bodies. Quickly she reached her destination, a small group of people standing above the bodies of three guards of the House Ornn. Nayra was kneeling next to them, hand touching one of the bodies. Nayra, Reyla said as she approached. Looming nearby were the four guards of House Ornn, Nayras ever present companions. Seeing them made Reyla grimace, but she tried to ignore them. Nayra ignored Reylas approach and greeting, making her sigh in defeat. She had tried to speak with her, to try an fix their issues, but it was hard to accomplish anything when Nayra hated them all. Please Nayra, I just want to talk, Reyla said again. Her sister raised her head and met her eyes. There is nothing that we could talk about. Reyla closed her eyes. Nayra had been kept under close guard for months after Erik brought her back. Only once the enemy pushed and forced everyone to the wall, had she been allowed to fight. When Nayra had first fought, Reyla had hoped that it was a good sign, but In the end, while Nayra might understand the threat that their enemy posed she didnt care about the Empire or their family. She only fought because that meant that she was allowed to leave the camp, and because she could grow stronger. Nayra stood up and then with one last look filled with anger and frustration thrown at Reyla, she pulled the space in front of her apart and stepped through into the Ethereal Realm. Reyla sighed and turned around. Her sister had been given permission to try and help the souls of those serving House Ornn, as her Class embodied. But despite the things between them being as they were, Reyla always felt anxious seeing her cross into the Ethereal Realm. She knew that Nayra couldnt escape, she could only exit in the same place where she entered, and not even she was crazy enough to try and escape through the Ethereal Realm. Reyla walked away, heading in the direction where she left Emrys. She needed his advice. Things could remain this way between her and Nayra for much longer. Increases the leveling speed of any skill that can be used with a spear by 200%. Any Dawnfire powers used with a spear are 20% more effective. Dawnfire Raging Strike (Class Perk) Three times per combat execute a an attack that sends a raging torrent of Dawnfire forward. Dawnfire Regeneration (Class Perk) Once per day, consume any Dawnfire still burning around you and heal yourself by the amount of damage that the fire did before it was consumed. Critical Attack (Class Perk) Your attacks against injured opponents deal 20% more damage. Dawnspirit Regeneration (Class Perk) Increases the leveling speed of any skill that can be used to heal the soul by 200%. All Dawnspirit powers are 20% more effective. Dawnspirit Reflection (Class Perk) Once per combat you may release a cone shaped attack that will deal damage equal to the amount of damage that you have suffered that combat as soul damage. Dawspirit Aegis (Class Perk) Once per week you may create a defensive force around your soul that will protect you from soul damage. The amount of damaged that the aegis can take before breaking depends on your intelligence stat. Dawnspirit Rending (Class Perk) Once per combat unleash a powerful soul rending attack that interupts power use for 1 second. Soul Sanctuary (Class Perk) Release a powerful blast of light that creates a sanctuary around you, healing and calming the souls inside. Dawn Beam (Class Perk) Twice per combat, unleash a concentrated beam of light from the tip of your weapon inflicting 2x your intelligence as scorching damage. Dawn and Fire Dance (Skill Perk) Your My Dance, Fire and Dawn seeps into your movements. Once per week you may activate Fire and Dawn Dance, unleashing intense light and fire around you that move in step with your movements. +10% to dexteirty Beacon of Dawn (Class Perk) Summon the light of dawn. This light lasts for ten minutes and counts as the light of the day. Fire of Dawn (Class Perk) Once per day, imbue one of your abilities with Fire of Dawn, increasing any fire-related damage it deals by 100% Class Valkyrie of Dawn ( M ) Level 359 Combat Ability Dawn Mirage Movement Ability Dawn Rush Support Ability Dawnfire Immolation EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Shepard for the Souls You are able to see souls. All Ethereal based powers are 20% more effective. All special attacks deal 1.5% of total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Dawnfire All fire based powers now create Dawnfire, an intense fire that is extremely hard to put out and burns more intensely during the day. All fire based powers are 20% more effective. All special attacks deal 1% of total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Dawnspirit All Dawnfire abilities gain 50% more effectiveness in the Ethereal Realm. Your soul regenerates at 200% faster rate. Gain +10% to strength and intelligence. Dawn Your stats are increased by 20% from the moment the moon turns into the sun, until midday. Relevant abilities and perks changes. Your abilities are 20% more effective. Gain 15% to dexterity and intelligence. Passive Skills Active Skills Perfect Fire Dance of Dawning Light: My Dance, Fire and Dawn Stab >> Greater Stab >> Piercing Stab >> Greater Piercing Stab >> Penetrating Stab Night Eyes >> Greater Night Eyes >> Night Vision >> Greater Night Vision Perfect Flaming Crescent Power Sense >> Greater Power Sense >> Appraisal >> Enhanced Aprasial >> Relative Capability Sense Throw >> Greater Throw >> Spear Throw >> Greater Spear Throw >> Flaming Spear Throw Introspection >> Enhanced Introspection >> Contemplation >> Enhanced Contemplation >> Soulsearch Meditation >> Enhanced Meditation >> Resolve >> Enhanced Resovle >> Inner Strength Mind Resistance >> Greater Mind Resitance >> Mind Wall >> Greater Mind Wall >> Mind Sphere Trance >> Enhanced Trance >> Regenerative Trance >> Enhanced Regenerative Trance >> Soul Regenerative Trance Strength 1220 Dexterity 2116 Vitality 753 Endurance 752 Intelligence 1078 Wisdom 724 Chapter 242: Nayra Chapter 242: Nayra Cage Nayra watched as the soul she had been escorting stepped into the light that would take it to afterlife. She had managed to reach three souls, just three out of all those who had died during the attack. And of those three she had managed to escort only one. Death was not an easy transition, even with her perks it was hard to convince the souls to come with her. And the fear effect of the monsters transferred into afterlife, making the souls skittish. And then there were the malevolent spirits that attacked them. She had lost souls to them before, even with all of her power it wasnt enough to keep them safe every time. She glanced to her screens and found the perk that she had gained. She didnt smile or feel any sense of accomplishment, even though she had earned the perk. The only thing that she felt was anger. Even in death, the souls held to their loyalty to her family. Every perk that she had gained over the last three years had been decided by her family. Every person serving in the Ornn family had agreed to give Nayra a perk in case that it was possible, and each perk had been chosen by her familys tutors. It went against what the contract should be. The soul was who should make the choice, not someone outside the two of them. But she didnt protest, she knew that it was pointless. She was caged. It might be a nice and comfortable cage, but it was still a cage. For a moment, she considerednot for the first timeto just leave. Pick a direction and walk through the Ethereal Realm. She knew that there must be other exits. Perhaps she would get lucky enough to find one. But in the end, like always, she pushed that thought away. She needed to survive, she needed to get strong and live. She grimaced and turned around, walking back through the Ethereal Realm, heading toward the exit. Nayras spear stabbed forward, only to be parried away by her opponents spear. She dashed forward, swinging with her shield and the blade attached at the bottom of its edge. Her swing met nothing but air as he stepped back. She grimaced and pivoted, swinging Erishi Resav in a wide arc. She was angry, as she always was when she fought him. A part of her wanted to activate her skills, her perks and abilities. But she fought with herself, keeping to the rules of combatno active powers. Her spear passed near his neck, and she knew that with a mental command Erishi could twist and stab into his exposed flesh. But she did no such thing. His spear came down and battered here awakened spear away, then he surged forward and before she could react, he kicked her in the chest. She went flying, then hit the ground hard. She remained on the ground for a few moments, just breathing deeply and gathering her breath. She was getting better, she knew that. It was why she suffered through this, why she kept her anger under control. She understood what an opportunity it was to spar with someone as skilled at the spear as her brother. Erik walked over and stood over her, his expression calm with just a hint of a smile. She hated that look, and obviously her expression had to have expressed that because his smile grew. Still havent forgiven me, little sister? he asked, the same way that he had asked every time he came back. This time he had been away for a few months, fighting on other fronts alongside the wall. Nayra narrowed her eyes. She had screamed at him when she first woke up, after he took her. She struggled, trying to escape for their entire trip, wanting to go back. She had seen him burn Anrosh and Ereclaw, her warriors. Taking her away against her will, back to the Empire. He didnt want to hear anything that she said, and even when she finally made him listen, he dismissed it as rantings of a child. She remembered him telling her that the core was about to collapse, that there was nothing that she could do to help them. Telling her that they were needed back home to defend against the same monsters that had attacked the city. It had taken her a while to understand what he was telling her about the domes, the fact that the one that was open was near the Empire. In time she realized that she wasnt strong enough to escape, and so she accepted her fate. She didnt know if Anrosh had survived, her brothers flames burned the soul, but she didnt know if she was dead either. She only had her hope. As she looked at her brother leaning over her expecting an answer, she remembered his words from before. Love little sister? You knew her barely for a year. You have power, potential, you will live forever, in time you will forget and forgive. In time you will look back at this time and see only a child throwing a tantrum. Our family is tasked with greater purpose, to protect all of the Empire against the monsters released from the Dome. And no matter what your ideas about life are Nayra, the way you want to live your life will be put on hold. You owe our family this service, weve been called, and every Ornn will answer. Prove yourself strong, and then you can do whatever you want to do. She had hated him more than anything then. And a part of her still did, because she did see a part of his point. She had seen the horde that they were fighting against, she knew that they needed everyone to fight. She had moved on, decided that the Empire was not where she wanted her home to be, but that didnt mean that she wished to see them all dead. She feared for her people on the frontier, she hoped that Anrosh was alright that somehow, she had survived. But when one saw the horde marching against the wall, one realized how small all other conflict was. In time, she would escape, she would get back to her true home, but for now she could learn and grow strong here. No, she said as she stood up. No matter your reasons, you attacked and killed my people. She saw his expression grimace for just a moment, an instant where she thought that she saw some other emotion in his eyes. But it was gone before she could truly identify it. Come, little sister, Vanessas meeting is starting soon, he turned around, fully expecting her to follow. It wasnt like she had much choice. She didnt even need to glance behind her to know that four guards were walking behind her. Not that they mattered all that much when Erik was around or when Daria had her soul tracking mark placed on her. It wasnt like she could get far even if she did run. The reports from other forts are not encouraging, Vanessa continued with her presentation. All of the Ornn family members that were currently in the camp were present, which meant just the five of them; Nayra, Reyla, Emrys, Vanessa, and Erik. The rest of the room was occupied by the head of the Ornn family guard, the Commander of the Warbringer Order force that was present in the camp, and one of the army strategists in charge of the Empires soldiers that fought under the Ornn family. We lost another four forts, and an unknown number of the enemy monsters had managed to get over the wall, Vanessa added. The rest of the forts are struggling; the enemy seems to have the ability to hit parts of the wall at just the right times. Even last night, they hit us with a relatively low threat attack, but with numbers that just kept coming. Erik was drawn here to help, while the enemy struck somewhere else seemingly knowing that he wouldnt be there to help. It was how they managed to get monsters over the wall and into the North. Nayra grimaced, a few thousand of the monsters werent that much of a threat, the issue was that they could and did capture people and turn them into the taken. They had learned that the hard way, when a group of monsters got over the wall and managed to turn six villages before it was discovered. It had gone on for longer they couldve had hundreds of thousands of taken behind the wall, wreaking havoc. And there had been whispers of treason. Some of the Wall Commanders have been acting on faulty orders. Communications had been lost, orders changed just enough that they seem legitimate, yet when looked at with all the other orders issues start to arise. And we cant find any leads to point us in the direction of the culprit or culprits. Any word from the Orders? Commander Greenstone asked, his large head turning in Eriks direction. Her brother met the minotaurs eyes and nodded his head. Ive spoken with Lord Commander of the Order of the Minds, there isnt any sign of mental manipulation, though theyve only just started their investigation. Order of the Defenders started on their project, secondary fortifications are being set up in the territories north of here so that we may have places to retreat if we need to. And the Order of the Hunters is still looking for the enemies that managed to get behind our lines, Erik answered. This is not sustainable, General Voth said, his cthul tone vibrating strangely in the air. The Emperor cannot leave Brakanor or the enemy forces will get through. But without him or our other big hitters I dont know how we can do anything but lose. While the enemy made attacks on the entire length of the Wall, there were a few places where the fighting was highest and constant. It was where her mother and father spent most of their time, fighting against the enemy in those key places. They barely had the time to visit, and when they did, they didnt have much time to spend on Nayra. She had a few conversations with her mother, and those conversations were part of why she wasnt trying harder to leave. She had never expected to have such conversations with her mother, to find understanding. She didnt punish Erik or anything like that, she did want Nayra here, but she was remorseful, and she had promised Nayra that she would eventually be allowed to go back. A part of Nayra that had always sought her mothers approval relished that, and she did want to prove herself. Hearing her praise her for making her own path for picking what she wanted to do. It was everything that she wanted as a child. Now There were so many things all mixed up. The war on the Settled Territories, the Dome, her family, Anrosh and the Sect. She was being pulled in all directions, and she had barely been able to keep herself sane. Her current goal was simple, she needed power. The strength to be able to do whatever she wanted. Barakanor will not fall, Vanessa said, pulling Nayra out of her head. Barakanor was the Capital of the Empire, the city that was in the center of their territory and the central hub of the Wall. The wall was highest and most defensible place in the Empire. It made no sense for the monsters to attack it, and yet they had, and it was working in the enemys favor. Their constant assault of it had kept their strongest people there, occupied with the defense. It wont matter if everywhere else falls, Voth said. He was a mid-tiered General in the Empires army, and if he was openly criticizing the Emperor and his strategy It told Nayra a lot about the state of things. We have a plan, Erik said. We just need a bit more time to put it into motion. No one said anything after that. A few moments later, Vanessa continued, listing the casualties of the last nights attack and her recommendations for the future. Nayra tuned her out, it wasnt like any of that impacted her. If there was an attack she was allowed onto the walls, her perks could boost everyone around her making her an invaluable asset. And the more death there was, the stronger she got. She had gotten a lot of Essence over the years, and she had gotten stronger. Though aside from a few of her skills, there was no real change in her sheetsaside from the perks she gained from the souls she escorted to the afterlife. She had spent the time she had working on herself, learning how to use her build together and how to fight better. She pushed her limits and found just how much she could push her power. And she had spent her time working on her Cultivation. She had cycled the full six times that she knew she should, and had done what she needed to advance. She changed her techniques, all on her own. Her family had even provided her with a room filled with steam, a close enough Essence type for her to make use of. She was happy with her progress, knowing that she had been able to achieve something on her own. Yet she had no one to really share it with. Nayra, a voice startled her, and she raised her head realizing that she was alone in the room with Reyla, the meeting already over. Can we talk, please? Ive already said that I have nothing to talk with you about, Nayra said slowly. She couldnt stand being in the same room as her sister. Seeing her seeing her standing there next to their siblings, as if they were now somehow a true family when they had been strangers in the past. Everything had changed for Reyla, she had advanced and she had stepped into the place where both of them had dreamed to be one day.Updated from But Nayra had that already, she was respected and loved by her sect. She had warriors that served under her, that she taught the spear. And it was her brother that had taken it away from her, the family that Reyla now seemed a part of. Nayra knew that it was unfair perhaps. But she couldnt look at her sister without seeing her family. And despite all that her mother had said, despite the fact that they had treated her fairly and had tried to help her advance, she wasnt fooled. Nayra cared about her other family, about the sect that had taken her in and given her a home. And the Ornn family cared only about themselves, and Reyla was a part of that family. Nayra couldnt afford to let her guard down around her. Besides, Nayra was still a Sect Leader, and her time among Cultivators had taught her how to keep her pride. Her screens still showed her as the Sect Leader of the Twilight Melody Sect, the sect survived. And she knew Ryun well enough to know that he did not appreciate others taking what was his. Whether Anrosh had survived or not, in time, Ryun would come looking for her, of that she had no doubt. Please, sister, Reyla said. Cant we at least try to fix this thing between us. Nayra opened her mouth to tell her off, and then closed it. What is it that you want Reyla? For things to go back to the way they were before? With you leading and me following? That will not happen sister. I am the Sect Leader of Twilight Melody Sect, I have people that look up to me and care for me. I will not be left in anothers shadow again. Her sister stepped back, looking uncomfortable. No, I I dont want that. I mean the family only wants what is best for us. Family this, and family that, Nayra shook her head. You do not think for yourself Reyla, and I feel sad by that. Ive I experienced true freedom. The freedom to do what I wanted to do, to advance on my own terms. And all that you do is follow someone elses ideas about who you should be. Once, I thought that we would walk together forever, but I see now that our paths couldnt be more different. I want to lead, to fight alongside people that I trust and who trust me. I want to advance for the sake of it, for the rush and thrill that I get when I realize that I have managed something that is unique. My sect gave me that, and our family can never match it. You can get that here, Reyla insisted. We can talk with mother, she doesnt agree with how the family had been run in the past. She she didnt have the time or the opportunity to change things before the Dome was opened, but Nayra shook her head. I Ive talked with mother, and yes I can see that she wants something different, but it is too late for me and the family. Erik stomped on any chance of that when he attacked my people and burned the woman that I love. They stood there for a long moment, just looking at each other. Once, Nayra would always feel like she was looking into a mirror when she looked at her sister. And now she saw a stranger. A few moments later, Reyla sighed, and turned around leaving her alone in the meeting room. Nayra sighed and closed her eyes. She only needed time. Time to grow strong or time enough for Ryun and the sect to find her. Yet she didnt try to run for another, third reason. Because she had seen the enemy, and she knew that she could help. Sometimes, there were no good choices. Name Nayra Ornn Race Human (Infinite Realm) Titles Third Heritage Was born to the Rankers of the Third Iteration +5% to all stats, 500 Greater Essence Great Feat Kill a tier one monster with at least 10x your total stats without help from someone with Essence before obtaining a Class, Path, or Skill +Choose a Legendary Class, Path, or Skill. Gain a Unique Perk. Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Horde Fight against more than 100 opponents and win +10 to all stats, 10,000 Essence Class Evolution V Evolved your class for the fifth time. +60 to all stats, 20 000 Greater Essence (all evolutions total) Lord Achieve Lord Realm You gain +15% to endurance when in combat. Greater Defense You gain +15% to physical resistance when in combat. Soldiers Gambit When you are critically injured, gain Gambit, for ten seconds your stats increase by 25%. Brawlers Strike Once per combat make a strike dealing damage equal to 2x your strength. Minor Reflexes Your reflexes are enhanced by 20% speed of response equal to 1.2x your dexterity. Riposte Once per combat, gain the ability to execute a lightning fast attack after being damaged. Speed of returning strike equals double dexterity stat. Class Heart of Gunnr ( M ) Level 359 Combat Ability Dawnfire Mirage Movement Ability Shimmering Burst Support Ability Dawnfire Immolation Additional Ability Dawn Dash Additional Ability Ethereal Cross Additional Ability EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Shepherd for the Souls You are able to see souls. All Ethereal based powers are 20% more effective. All special attacks deal 1.5% of total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Dawnfire All fire based powers now create dawnfire, an intense fire that is extremely hard to put out and burns more intensely during the day. All fire based powers are 20% more effective. All special attacks deal 1% of total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Dawnspirit All dawnfire abilities gain 50% more effectiveness in the Ethereal Realm. Your soul regenerates at 200% faster rate. Gain +10% to strength and intelligence. Gunnr Your stats are increased by 20% in battle. Any person you consider an ally gains 10% to their stats while fighting with you. Your base ability cooldowns are reduced by 20%. Souls of warriors think of you as kindred. Gain 15% to strength and dexterity. Cultivation Path of the Lotus Dance ( U ) Stage Peak Lord Aspect Scorching Mist (6) Base Technique Mesmerizing Illusion Branch Technique Mist Dance Fruit Technique Curtain of Scorching Petals Cultivation Path of the Final End ( M ) Stage Mid Lord Base Technique Mantle of the Scorching Mists Branch Technique Scorching Burst Fruit Technique Arrival of the Scorching End Passive Skills Active Skills Combat Mastery >> Spear and Buckler Mastery >> Enhanced Spear and Buckled Mastery >> Enhanced Spear and Buckler Mastery Block >> Greater Block >> Shield Wall Heat Sense >> Greater Heat Sense >> Thermoception >> Enhanced Thermoception Swipe >> Enhanced Swipe >> Arc Swipe Pain Tolerance >> Greater Pain Tolerance >> Toughness >> Enhanced Toughness Throw >> Greater Throw >> Hurl Strength 1780 Dexterity 1254 Vitality 581 Endurance 533 Intelligence 801 Wisdom 791 Chapter 243: Ryun Chapter 243: Ryun Growing Sect Ryun raised the hammer and then smashed down with all of his strength. He had his mantle activated and the stats switched fully into strength and endurance. The black hammer in his hand looked as if it was made out of the night sky, but with every strike on the metal it blazed with white light. With every swing, he was drawing out the metal. It was a relaxing task, at least for Ryun. He settled into a rhythm, not really thinking about anything. It was only when he was doing this that he could rest his mind. In between swings he turned the metal presenting a new side, then struck again. Over and over, he did the same thing, drawing the metal into a longer piece. The metal was an alloy of dark iron and skystonewhich, despite its name was not actually stone. The alloy was called skyiron and it was fairly easy to shape, which was why most beginners used and practiced their craft on it. Ryun, had no skills or perks about blacksmithing, but that did not mean that he couldnt learn anyway. Tali had said that if he ever had an empty slot and wanted to learn a skill related to smithing it would come easier to him if he was already familiar with the craft. Still, without any Framework power related to smithing he was sadly limited in what he could do. Finally, the shape started to take form, and with a couple more strikes of the hammer, he was done. Ryun pulled the metal from his anvil and placed it into the quenching bath. The stone walls ignited as formations triggered, the sizzling sound filled the room and steam rose from the oil. It was done in less than a few seconds, the formations hardening the metal and controlling the heat transfer perfectly. Ryun pulled the dark blue blade out and walked over to one of the walls where he opened a door on something that resembled an oven covered in glowing symbols. He placed the blade inside and closed the door for a few seconds before opening it and then taking the blade to a work bench where the handle already sat ready for the blade. Quickly, he assembled it and then looked at his work. It was a simple blade, straight and without a guard, around the same length as his forearm. A prompt appeared in front of his eyes with the Framework name for it and an option for him to rename it. He dismissed the window, leaving the name as it was. The sword was an uncommon rarity, a Sword of Minor Strength which was the highest rarity that he could make. Not because of his own expertise and crafting, but because of his awakened item. Its trash, Bright Star informed him. Forgive me for not being a master smith, Ryun threw back. Haa I shouldve never bonded with you. I shouldve waited for a smith, Bright Star said. A smith wouldve been able to create better things, but I doubt that they wouldve been able to give you things to dismantle as I have. True, Bright Star said. Over the years, he had fed a lot of items to the awakened item, and they had developed a solid relationship. He had increased his bond with the forge twice. Both times his original perk and abilities had improved, and on the second time the bond had gotten another ability. He could now pull out the Anvil of the Stars out of the Star Forges scape. That was the only reason Ryun could even make an uncommon item, anything made on it was granted +5 to a stat based on its material. In any case, Ryun didnt do this to make some great weapon. It was just a hobby that allowed him to relax and helped deepen his bond with Bright Star. Despite what the Star Forge said, it did appreciate his effort. He placed the sword he had made in a pile in the corner of the room, then pulled the smithing hammer and the anvil back into his soul. He walked out of the small private forge and into the large room. Thank you for letting me work Forgemaster, Ryun said to the soot covered man with bulging muscles wearing a black apron. Of course, Sect Head, the man bowed his head, though his eyes barely moved from his underlings rushing around the great forge. Ryun just shook his head and walked out, leaving the man to his work. The Twilight Melody Sect had grown a lot. They had expanded to another eight territories, and had nearly quadrupled their population. They had filled many different positions that had been empty before, positions that a sect of their size and standing had to havelike that of a Forgemaster. Recruiting them all had been interesting. Ryun had gathered a lot of wealth from his trip to the core and he had used his [Reave] often over the last three years to supplement the sects income. Though, the sect was earning a lot now. The chaos in the core meant that there was a demand for all kinds of things. The Twilight Melody Sect exported hearthstone, foodstuffs, monster materials, and weapons, all of which were being bought up as soon as they hit the markets. The sect was prospering, which made Ryun nervous. He knew what was in the core, and he knew that they had to be ready. They had been fortifying the sect territories since they returned. But Ryun knew that it probably wasnt going to be enough. All that effort will probably serve to defend them against other factions when the core becomes too inhospitable. It was already happening; people were moving toward the Frontiers. He had been trying to prepare himself. He trained and cycled, he tried to learn how to use his powers better. He tried learning martial arts better, though he knew that he was never going to be some great master. But knowing how to move with the way his body worked was worth the time he put into training. Ryun shook his head and pushed those thoughts away. He walked out of the forge and into a long corridor that led outside. Lesamitrius stepped up to his side from his position near the door where he had been waiting. The ravzor had become Ryuns shadow over the years, serving at Ryuns side for a long time now. Anything pressing? Ryun asked, getting to know Lesamitrius also meant that with his sense he could tell when he had something to say. Nothing too pressing, Lesamitrius answered. Weve gotten another message from the Midnight Reign Sect, they wish to meet with you. Ryun grimaced. They know that I dont do meetings. Theyve been told, which is why it isnt pressing. Valthua, Ryun greeted her back. She was a cthul, tall with purplish skin and tendrils over her mouth. She had some kind of a scholar class along with skills that helped her disseminate information. She wasnt really a teacher in the traditional way. He didnt know much about her, only that she used to be part of a faction in the core that was called the Seekers of Knowledge, and that she was thrown out of it for her beliefs. She had arrived in the frontier after the core turned on its head, seeking for a place to live. She found the Twilight Melody Sect when she heard that they were accepting new members into their faction without them needing to be Cultivators. She was the one that set up their schooling system and was something like a headmaster. Though, the terms of her service were that she was allowed to conduct her research uninterrupted. Ryun didnt particularly care what one thought or believed in, and as long as she didnt endanger the sect, she could do whatever she wanted to do. What can I do for you? She asked. Ive finished it, Ryun said as he pulled out a book from his storage ring that she had lent him out of his storage. And how did you like it? Valthua asked. Ryun glanced down at the book in his hands. The History of the Divide Volume 2, it was a supposedly historical account of the divide between the First and the Second, and the Third Iterations. Ryun had been trying to learn as much as he could about the conflict and everything surrounding it. I think that it is somewhat biased, Ryun said. Valthua nodded her head. Of course it is, it was written by the victors, all history is biased. Events are twisted to fit narratives that the winners wish them to represent. The enemy is painted in the worst possible light, while they are painted in the best possible one. Ryun sighed and shook his head. Well, that doesnt help me much. But it does, the truth is still in there, between the lies and fabrications. You just need more pieces to come to your own conclusions, she stood and walked over to a shelf behind her. She placed a hand on the side of it, and the entire row of books shimmered the books changing. It was a spatial storage of some kind, that could swap entire rows of books in an instant. She looked through the books and pulled an old looking tome tied with strings and monster hide. Here, she offered the other book to him. This might help a bit. Ryun glanced down at it and read the title; Journal of Hazak Redtail. He raised his eyebrow at Valthua in question. He was a Third Iteration Ranker, she answered his unspoken question. He died thirty years before the war started, but I think that his journey will show you the events and thoughts leading up to what happened. Ryun nodded his head. Thank you, Ill get it back to you as soon as I am done. No problem, Sect Head, she pressed her hands together and inclined her head. Ryun waved and walked out, storing the book inside his storage. There was so much to do, and so little time to do it. He made his way through the building, heading into another wing, his original destination. He reached a guarded hallway leading down beneath the building. The guards inclined their heads as he passed into the stairway that was lit with glowing blue gems. Once he reached the bottom, he felt the wards test him and then let him through. The room he reached was filled with a dozen guards, six of them standing at attention against the walls while the other six sat around a table and played some kind of a game that he wasnt familiar with. They greeted him and he just nodded at them as he walked by the large vault door and entered another room beyond it. His senses were muffled in this place, so he didnt know who was inside. Once he entered, he was surprised to see two people sitting in the brightly lit room, he had expected only one. Tali sat on the left, her now healed eyes closed. In the center of the room was a large spike shaped item, with a six-pronged base. The item was priceless, and was worth more than their entire sect. He felt its effect as soon as he entered the room. It made him feel refreshed, restored in a way. The item was an incredible thing, and it was also their greatest secret. The Totem of Spirit and Soul Restoration was a gift, given in return for a promise. Ryun hadnt been able to fulfill that promise, but he still acted in the spirit of what he had agreed to. Zenker the Wandering Drake had given it to him when he had asked for something that could help heal a soul that was crippled. His first recommendation was the Healer, but after Ryun had explained the extent and the timeframe of the wounded soul the drake had thought about it some more. Ryun still didnt know exactly why he had given it to him. Though it was never supposed to be permanent, the item was a loan. Something that the drake would come back for later. The only thing that Zenker had said was that it was useless to him and that he didnt like selling such items to others, which Ryun didnt quite understand. It was too much, and the only thing that Zenker asked in return was for Ryun to listen to the offer of his organization in good faith and something else to be named later. Ryun didnt know what the drake wanted, since he died, nothing came out of it. Whatever Zenkers organization was, they had bigger things to deal with than trying to recruit Ryun. But Ryun knew that they sought to help and keep the Infinite Realm secure and peaceful. Ryun alone couldnt do anything against what was happening in the core, but he had done what he could on the Frontier. They had expanded and accepted anyone running from the core to the Frontier that was seeking shelter. They made peace and alliances with other sects, and he put down two sects that had tried to encroach on weaker sects in the region. He felt like he owed it to the drake for his gift. He took in Talis appearance, his eyes unable to see the full extent of her scars, but he knew that they were still there. She wasnt healed, not yet at least. She had only regained her eyes a few months ago, and only one of them was able to see though she said that her vision was blurry still. She had gained some of her passive skills and perks, but nothing else yet. But after three years of sitting in the same room as the totem it was progress. She had hope that she would recover. The other person in the room was Anrosh. Ryun had hoped to delay seeing her for a few more days, until he managed to figure out what he wanted to say. She turned her head in his direction as soon as he entered, then stood up and limped her way across the room. Ryun debated trying to run, but then sighed. Anroshs immortality had worked, she had been restored, but her soul was hurt. Not to the same extent as Talis was. But she didnt have access to many of her powers. In the beginning she hadnt been able to move her legs or right arm, and she had been covered in burn scars. The totem had helped her faster than Talithought it seemed that the time the injuries persisted on the soul factored in the amount of time needed for them to heal. Anrosh had been injured for a relatively short period of time. Within a few months she could move her arm and walk, and within a year she had regained her powers. Though she had been quick to tire, still had burn scars and her right leg wasnt back to 100%. Now, most of the scars were gone, but her right leg was still making her limp. He knew that she was frustrated by all of that, and he had seen her getting more and more impatient over the years. Ryun, she spoke, her eyes holding his. We need to talk. Ryun already knew what she wanted to talk about, they had gone over it a hundred times, but he had given her a promise. So, he sighed and nodded his head. Fine, he said at last. In the back of his head, he felt a tiny thread, a presence leading to someone that he had drawn blood from before. Leading somewhere far in the South. Lets talk. Chapter 244: Anrosh Chapter 244: Anrosh Sect Leader She looked at Ryun, seeing how he shifted his weight back. He always did that when he wanted to avoid speaking. You made me a promise, she said simply. The last time you went away you said that we will discuss our options when you came back. Youve been back for a week. Ryun nodded. I did, and You know that I want her back as much as you do. Her sister owes me service and I do not think that Nayra would stay away if it was her choice. But, I am one man against an unknown number. You promised, Anrosh said again. He sighed. And I will fulfill that promise, I do not think that I am ready yet. None of this was new, they had this conversation a hundred times over the years. She understood and agreed with him. The only thing that they knew for certain was that someone had taken Nayra, someone that had looked similar enough to have some familial relationship to her. Anrosh remembered the mans blood red hair, the same as Nayras, the use of fire spoke a lot too. Anrosh knew some things about Nayras family, she had told her things. Which was why she knew that they were a large family with a lot of powerful people. She did know that Ryun alone couldnt just go and rescue her, just as she knew that they couldnt take Twilight Melody Sects warriors against them. But with every passing day she lost more and more hope. At first, Anrosh had hoped that Nayra would find some way to send a message back, or even escape. She had to believe that she was held against her will; anything else would be too hard to think about. They knew that she was alive because Ryun could sense both Nayra and her sister somewhere far in the South where her home was supposed to be. They didnt know anything else, that far away the only thing that Ryun could tell was that they were alive. He only got a general direction, but at least she knew that she still lived. The deal for trade of weapons that they had with the faction that Nayra had belonged before coming to their side had not been honored. The shipments had stopped coming around the same time the events in the core took place. Nor had they seen any of their people snooping around, and they had looked hard for them. She didnt even know a lot about what happened with Nayra, she hadnt known rather. It had taken her a while to remember the fight, to remember Nayras protests to the man that had killed their warriors and nearly killed Anrosh. Ereclaw had died as well, though they didnt know if his immortality had triggered. Ryun said that it wasnt something that they could check, although he still had the bond perks that he had gained. They just didnt know if that meant something. They just didnt have the knowledge about contracts such as theirs, and they had no way of finding out. The only people that could know where in the core, and that place was filled with war and death. But if her immortality had triggered, perhaps his had too. When Anrosh had woken up on the cold stone on top of a mountain with only Ryun next to her, she had remembered only pain and the stench of burning flesh. She had been in pain for months after that. She didnt remember much of the trip back to the sect. She had gone between blissful and painless unconsciousness and the agony that were the few moments of wakefulness. She remembered Ryun talking a few times, but not what about. The first time she had woken up and felt a tiny bit better was in a cave, with Ryuns item placed near her. Over the next few weeks she had gotten better. But the first real moment of wakefulness was when she was back in the sect. She still remembered Kri crying next to her bed. That alone was a big reason as to why she hadnt pushed Ryun to go after Nayra. She had nearly left her daughter an orphan, despite being an immortal. They all needed to get much stronger. She had lost most of her powers for a long time. The Framework was tied to the body and the soul, and both of hers had been gravely injured. Even now she still wasnt back to full form. Her leg was still aching and limping. And she did not feel like she had the full access to all of her stats just yet. But she could feel that she was recovering faster now. We cant wait forever, Anrosh said after a few seconds of silence. Ryun nodded gravely.Updated from Then, she heard a shuffle behind her and a tsking sound. Ive told you before, Anrosh turned to see Tali get to her feet. Her face had a lot less scarring now. Her eyes had regrown, and her hair looked fuller. One eye was still milky white, while the other was the dark gray in color. You are still thinking about this all wrong. Anrosh grimaced, she knew that Talis experience with the Third Iteration was substantial. She wouldve been more open to listening if the woman wasnt so difficult. She very rarely spoke plainly, and when she did, she kept things back. Her advice was sound, but ultimately there was a reason why they hadnt listened to it. They do not have much love for the people living in the Settled Territories, Anrosh said. Everyone hates everyone else in the Infinite Realm, we thrive on conflict. They might still hold grudges, but they have bigger issues to deal with now. From what Ryun had learned, the Dome that was opened was at the edge of the Third Iterations territory. They, of course, didnt know what was happening there. But Tali seemed to think that they were certainly in trouble. Everyone wants something, Tali said. Find something valuable that they will want, and trade it for you Sect Leader. No need to fight. It meant that they were pretty safe. The only issues they had were with the few scouting parties from the sects in the core that didnt really care enough to investigate who they were trying to bully. So, how are things? Anrosh asked. Well enough, Ive managed to grow a new kind of fruit that grants a one-time permanent bonus to heat resistance to whoever eats it. It is a small bonus, barely 1%, but Ive gotten a title which means that it is a unique strain, Embesh said. Anrosh immediately thought about what they could do with that. Everything that gave such bonuses usually worked once, or it lost effectiveness the more one consumed articles of the same type. Even if his new fruit gave the bonus once, it was valuable. How much can you make? I have one tree for now, it needs constant cultivating so I cant do more than that for now. The first batch had around a dozen fruits and I dont expect the next one for about a year at least. Though I can try and encourage the tree to grow more fruits and maybe increase the bonus slightly, Embesh added. Anrosh thought about it. Embesh was a Farmer at heart, his Path dedicated to improving plants. Unlike a Classer, he couldnt just use perks that encouraged growth or that instantly made a plant bear fruit. Instead, he had to constantly feed a plant and nurture it with his Qi. Using techniques just didnt have the same versatility as what a Classer was capable of. Still, Embesh could be more precise on a smaller scale. Even a dozen of them can be sold for quite a profit, Anrosh said, already trying to figure out how much something like that could be worth. She would need to check the auction for similar items and see how all of it would work. Of course, Ill keep 20% of the yield though, I need to see how I can improve them and perhaps I can grow more trees if I can teach my students how to do it. No problem, Anrosh said. I got another title, Embesh added. A faction based one, Pioneer: Twilight Melody Sect. Anrosh raised an eyebrow, then smiled and pulled out a piece of paper from a drawer. What were the requirements and rewards? She asked. To do something that no one else in my faction accomplished in my field, and I gained +30 to all stats and 150 000 Greater Essence. Anrosh wrote it down next to all the other faction titles that they had unlocked. Their sect had advanced over the last three years two. They were finally a faction of sufficient size that they had faction-based titles. Anrosh herself had a few, but it had served most to help push their population forward. They could issue faction quests now through the interface, as long as they followed the Frameworks rules. The quests had to be sufficiently challenging to count, there was no way to game the system. Good, for now focus on getting a larger yield of the fruit. Having specialty goods to trade will help us a lot, Anrosh told him. The Twilight Sect was growing, but most of what they earned they put back into it. Building forts and walls at the edges of their territories. Ryun wanted them ready to defend against any threat, though both of them knew what he really wanted to protect against. He did not have faith in the core factions to take care of the monster horde that was in the Tournament City. And if Anrosh was honest, neither did she. The core powers had allowed the enemy to grow and entrench just so they could fight their wars. Nothing that they had done in the past three years instilled any kind of confidence in her. In the end, they would have to worry about themselves. As the day turned into night, Anrosh forced herself away from the never-ending reports and documents to be signed. Running a sect had always been a tricky issue for her. But with her injuries, there was little else that she could do that would be useful. So, any time that she didnt spend in the soul healing room, she spent in her office working. She stood from her chair and made her way through the mansion to her room. The guards bowed as she passed, but she barely noticed them, she was too tired. Somehow, she managed to remove her clothes and then fall on the bed, grabbing the sheets and pulling them over herself more out of habit than the fact that she was cold. But despite her tiredness, her mind didnt want to let her go quite yet. Her thoughts turned to Nayra, the same as they did every night. She missed having her near her, feeling her touch, hearing her voice. She cursed herself for being too weak, for failing to stop her kidnapper. Intellectually, she knew that it wasnt her fault, there was little that she couldve done against someone who was that strong and probably a lot older than her. Yet she spent time with Ryun, she knew that age did not always correlate power. When she was a young girl, she had dreamed about being a powerful Cultivator. Someone like High Rankers, who could fight anyone. Whose very name was feared and respected. The more time passed, the more she realized that she would never be that. She knew that her role would never be that. She was a leader, yes, she had the respect of her sect. The people had followed her despite her injuries, which made her feel confident. But she hated having to rely on someone else to do the things that she couldnt. If she was powerful enough, she wouldve already gone after Narya. The fact that Ryun with all of his power and arrogance was hesitating only served to make her more worried. She didnt doubt his word. He would go after Narya and they would find her. But a tiny part of her worried that Nayra had decided to stay where she was instead of returning. She tried to push her mind away from such unproductive thoughts, but she failed as they kept coming. Filled with worries her mind slowly drifted into sleep. Chapter 245: Ryun Chapter 245: Ryun Inspiration Ryun sat across from Tali, both gazing at each other intently. She was healing, albeit slowly. Her scars had retreated, her eyes regenerated. She was stronger now, some of her passive powers had been returned to her. She just carried herself better. She looked healthier, though her face was still somewhat scarred. To Ryuns eyes, the Essence inside her body was getting healthier too. Tali was many things to him. A teacher in some ways, an example or perhaps even a warning in others. He did not deny that she had done a lot for him. That she had shared a lot, that she had taught him many things that had ultimately helped him. Yet he did not agree with her regarding a few things, perhaps even with most. He was so tired from having to defend his views. Everyone seemed to think that his way of advancement was somehow wrong, as if they were the greatest experts on the topic just because they had reached a destination beyond his. Because they had done it in a way that differed than his. Ryun knew that there were countless roads to the same place. He did not need to walk in their footsteps. In fact, he didnt want to. His Path was his own, no one elses. He would rise on his own, or not at all. You are going to do what? Tali asked. He doubted that she hadnt heard him the first time, but he indulged her and repeated himself. I am going to attempt the inspiration for the Evolved Realm, Ryun said calmly. Talis single functional eye bore into him, and he could almost see her disapproval. Thats a mistake, it is too soon. Youve barely been an immortal for a handful of years and you dont know what you need to do. You will cripple yourself. And there was the crux of their disagreementtime. She believed that time was something that he needed, as if it was some magical currency that made people greater. No, Ryun didnt believe that. He was disappointed in those who did. It was as if someone had taught them that time was so precious when they were children and now they preached about what they had been taught long ago, without really understanding the matter themselves. Time was important, but no more than all the other things that made a path. Talent most definitely, understanding of what you wanted to do and be. Will to persevere and push oneself forward with no regard to what anyone else said. Ryun advanced through strife, through battle, through his sheer inner willpower. Through his own understanding of his Path. It was what the Framework was made for, to give shape to actions, feats, understanding, and instinct. A Class changed based on what one did in the world, a Path changed based on what one accomplished with their body, and a Skill changed based on understanding of it. Time might be of use for that, to some. But it was not a requirement, not by a long shot. I disagree, Ryun said simply. Tali narrowed her eyes at him. Do you think that I know nothing? That I would try and hurt you somehow? Do you think that my wisdom is worthless? Ryun laughed, surprising her. You laugh at me, Tali said slowly. Ryun shook his head. Not at you, Tali. At what you said. Can you enlighten me then? What was it that you found so entertaining about my words? I trust you Tali, with my life, with my advancement, Ryun placed a hand over his chest and smiled at her. Then he took a deep breath and shook his head. Everyone seems to think that somehow age equaled wisdom. That time makes people smarter and better. It doesnt. It is a lie, a delusion that most seem to take for the truth. It was the same on my old world, on Earth. Ryun remembered how it was, before the Framework, and even after. It was a human failing, the fact that they took the words of their elders as truth. He didnt disagree that they could have wisdom, he trusted Tali after all. But that wisdom of theirs had to be taken carefully. For their wisdom was tempered by their understanding, their learning, the things that they had experienced. A man that was brought up in a world that shunned all technology would obviously not be able to give advice on its use. Tali had grown in a world where time and careful advancement was accepted as the only way. But Ryun didnt agree. He didnt think that it was the only way. How so? Tali asked, her voice tense. None of the other Evolved Realm Cultivators that Ryun had seen at the tournament needed to breathe. Oh, they pretended, it had taken Ryun a while to see it. But in battle against the monsters in the arena he had felt them fight. And Tali was the same, she pretended like she needed to do it, but she too had no need of it. She sustained herself some other way. He didnt know how exactly, but it felt similar to the way that Erdania had done it, which made him think that her Aspect had something to do with Gravity. Though he didnt have a lot of time to truly investigate. He felt like that was the key to evolving further, entering the next realm as a being that was evolved beyond what he had been before. Time passed and he lost any sense of it. A part of his mind was aware that he had long since passed the point where he usually felt like he was suffocating, but he didnt stop. He continued sitting inside the Void, pulling Essence inside his core as he focused on feeling the Void inside his body. But he also tried to focus on what the rest of his inspiration was, because it wasnt just an act it was also more than that. And that always came down to something about a Path. He had decided that it was going to be about witnessing the End of things, waiting for that one moment where all things came to an end. It was about survival, about enduring until all else met its end. Witnessing it all. And he was Void, and Void endured. All things have an end nothing lasts forever All things will return to oblivion Reality is all, and it is nothing He could feel it clicking into place. He was Void, and even if all things came to an end, they would just return to oblivion, a nothingness that had been there before and will be there after. A moment later, he felt as if he could truly feel his body for the first time. There were deeper secrets there, but he didnt understand them yet. A notification flashed in his vision. Body and Aspect Boundary Overcome Congratulations, youve overcome the body and aspect boundary. Reward: -Gain +50 to intelligence -Gain -50% to sustenance consumption rate. He smiled as he read through the notification and then he started pushing himself out of the Void. Ryun sat high in the air, just outside the Void boundary. He felt the cold air on his skin, but it didnt touch him the same way as it had before. His body had been pretending to act like it had been before, but now the cold was something that he mentally noticed but it no longer bothered him. He wasnt breathing, and he had found that it didnt make him feel weak or as if he was suffocating. He had achieved what he believed to be his inspiration for the next Realm. Now, he only needed to test that out. His core was full with Void Essence and he triggered his advancement. The Essence in his Core trembled and pushed at his core, improving it and the quality of his Qi. As soon as the change finished, a notification showed up. NEW PATH PERK AVAILABLE Greater Swift Mind (Path Perk) Your mind is swift. Your thoughts travel at increased speeds, gain +500% to thought speed. Increases the ability to alter the perception of time by 200%. Gain +15% to intelligence. Like stamina and core perks before it, this one too had no choice. It was the result of his previous perks. But he was satisfied with what he had gotten. It improved his passive thinking speed and buffed his other mind perk. Being able to increase his thought speed and basically slow down time for himself had saved him countless times. It wasnt a flashy or greatly powerful perk, but it was exactly what he needed. Once he had finished reading the new perk, he pushed the window away and then pulled out his full screens. He moved through the windows until he reached his Cultivation. He made his way to his primary path and looked at his core. There, he saw what he had been looking for. The prompt to advance was there, though not available now of course, since his core was empty. But its presence meant that he could advance to the Evolved Realm. He had been right about what the inspiration for the Evolved Realm was. Now, all he needed to do was cycle and improve his core as much as he could. And then then he could enter the next Realm. Chapter 246: Zach Chapter 246: Zach Seeking Knowledge The White City spread before Zach and Naha as they made their way among the people walking about. Unlike the many other cities in the world that bore the same name, this city was actually white. It was a city carved out of bones. No one knew how it came to be, but when people first discovered this island they also found the remnants of a being that they simply called the titan. The bones were the size of a mountain even now, after centuries of them being carved and used for building. By now, it was hard to even tell what kind of a shape the titan had in life, and no one had ever seen anything else like it. Though, there were many massive creatures in this world, none were as towering as what the titan had to have been in life. The city was situated in a large basin that was filled with a large forest of blue-leaved trees. Which made a stark contrast to the city bustling inside what had once been a body of a titan. Zach had heard many ideas and theories about the titan, from those that said that they were fake and had in fact been created by some powerful Ranker that had abandoned the core long ago, to those that believed it to be a remnant for the vessel of a god-like being. Some believed that the entire basin was a ground zero for a great battle that took place a long time before any Ranker ever set foot here. The bones existence though, meant many different things. If they had in truth belonged to a real being, they gave clues about the nature of the Infinite Realm itself, gave it a history before the arrival of the Iterations. Few cared about that really, but there were a few factions that were obsessed with learning. As they walked down the streets, Zach saw many figures wearing deep red robes, members of a Dealmaker Cult that had a presence in the city. They were studying the bones, wondering if their presence was a message from the being that they considered the voice of creators. Some who were more zealous, stood in squares preaching about sins against the Infinite Realm to the crowds that ignored them. The adventurers were generally not the people that cared about anything other than killing monsters. Others wore black robes with an emblem of an open eye on their breast and masks over their faces. The Seekers of Knowledge had a large presence on the Island, unsurprisingly, if one knew what their purpose was. They were, as their name indicated, the seekers of knowledge. They sought to learn everything that they possibly could. Their branch in the White City dedicated itself mostly to the knowledge about monsters and monster types, as well as learning about new powers and their requirements. Being near adventurers was a perfect way for them to achieve that. Zach saw a few wardens walking down the street, nodding in his direction when he and Naha passed. It was still strange to him, to see people that he didnt recognize know him. He returned their nods, and continued walking. Their jobs were the same as they were everywhere else, keep the peace and hunt down criminals. A job that was not made any easier by recent events. The wars had made the relationships on the island itself tense. The few factions that had representatives on the island were constantly making trouble, though no one had really escalated. But the few wardens on the island were attempting to keep the peace. Though that was made difficult by the cultists and their constant provocations. The White City was the main and the only true city on the Island of Dungeons. Which was impressive, because while everyone called this place an island, it was the size of a small continent. There were many smaller outposts, some towns, but only one great city. The hub for all the different factions that were trying to gain riches and power from the dungeons that lined nearly every part of the island. Most of the people here were adventurers, previously united by the Adventurers Guild, but were now fractured into a hundred smaller factions. Then there were the cultists, of course, trying to discern some secret about the world from the clues they believed were left here. But there were other factions too. The Wardens, of course, had a presence. Until recently it had been a major one, but now there were only a few of them here, if one counted Zach and Naha. There had been battles between different factions even, small skirmishes. Despite the tensions, the island had managed to avoid a war, though everyone could see that if things dont change soon a war was inevitable. It was why Zach and Naha needed to finish his quest here as quickly as possible. They didnt want to get involved in a war; they had already seen plenty of it on the mainland. The years after the tournament had been rough. The Wardens had floundered for a while, the loss of the Warden Commander had hit the organization hard. Bera had held them together until the other high-ranking Wardens returned to the citadel from their assignments. Then they had held a vote to elect a new leader. Zach had no horse in the race, so he and Naha had spent their time on assignments in the core. Theyve hunted criminals that had tried to take advantage of the growing chaos. In a way, having something to do had helped them. It made them forget the things that they had seen and knew lurked in the core, ignored by everyone. Zach knew that the horde of monsters had to be taken care off, but he was just one warden. His personal influence had grown with the tournament, people had seen him fight and the word had spread that he was the one that closed the portal. But he was not yet immortal, no matter what they called him and how they respected him. The word of Wardens Tempest was not enough to do anything. Zach and Naha had realized quickly that they wouldnt be able to change anything. And so they focused on what they could do, and that was to grow stronger and finish his quest. They had done nearly everything. He had found powerful and unique planes and stayed in them, experiencing new things, pushing his mind and body. They hunted criminals, and in between missions hunted for places and monsters that he needed to finish the quest. Theyve explored the Ethereal Realm and killed spirits and shades. Naha had advanced her skills, while he He had improved a few, but he hadnt focused on them that much. No, he had trained with his powers, mastering them and their use. Learning how to manage all his resources to the utmost of his ability. He had improved, there was no doubt about that even if his screens had barely changed. As they walked through the city, he saw people glancing at Naha. The reactions to her appearance were always varied. Most, at first glance, assumed that she was a half breed. She looked like a cross between a human and a demasi, at least at first glance. Her skin was pinkish, the same as her Quell form, with a face that had more human features. Two sets of horns were on top of her head, slender and long curving backward to frame her black hair. He had seen many people sneer at her, or look at her with expressions of disgust. Then they noticed the rest. Her hands were covered in black scales, the arms of a drake and a long drake tail trailed behind her. Then they saw her cat-like ravzor eyes. They saw how her body was muscled, more than an average human was. They realized that she wasnt what they believed her to be, but the silent judging still remained. Even if she wasnt a half breed, most assumed that she was a Cultivator, that her appearance was the result of a True Body. It was ironic, that the more secluded and judgmental peoplethose from the sectswere far more accepting of such great physical changes. It didnt matter to him, nor did it matter to Naha, which was more important.New n0vel chapters are published on It was frustrating in many ways. Her new body was great, but it was also a constant reminder of how far she had come. To see Naha advance and change while he still remained the same was hard. He loved her, so he tried so hard not to let those feelings fester. He talked with her about everything, his insecurities included. It was something that he worked hard on achieving, being completely honest. And she was the same with him. He couldnt imagine what his life would be like without her. Zach glanced at his screens as they walked and pulled out a few windows. He had access to three Classes, three Immortal advancements that he had unlocked through his feats. One was an advancement that he had gained through his faction, the Warden Master Class. It was a mythic class, so not an improvement. Also, it was a strength and dexterity combat class with an attunement that would help him fulfill his duties as a warden by allowing him to see through lies, to sense the truth. It was a powerful attunement, but It was not what he wanted to do or be. The other two though were tempting. The Dark Portal Master was a Class which he had access to since the moment he closed the rift in the Tournament City. And it was Relic Class. He had nearly taken it back then; when he had seen the horde and had fought in the core. It wouldve helped him, of that he had no doubt, but in the end, he didnt take it. In part because it would focus on things that he didnt want to. But mostly because of the attunement. It was powerful, but also terrible. It gave him great power over portals and rifts, but at a price. His portals would drain people that pass through, leaching power out of them. He had no doubt that it was powerful, but he knew that he had gained the Class because of his feat when closing the portal and because he had drained power from other beings before. His Soul Weapon was more than enough for him, he didnt need another thing that could do something like that. But there were other considerations as well. With that Class he wouldnt be able to take Naha with him through them without weakening her, and that was unacceptable. Both Zach and Naha inclined their heads in greeting. How can I help you today? The seeker asked as they took their seats. We are searching for a dungeon, or rather a certain type of monster, Zach corrected himself. The Island of Dungeons was best known for its many dungeons, but it also had monsters outside of them. It was home to both respawning and wild dungeons, but there were also territories filled with wandering monsters. What kind? The seeker asked. An elemental dragon, Zach said. Hm That is a rare sight indeed, but not uncommon, there are several well-known dungeons that have them. I assume that you have some additional caveats? Yes, Zach nodded. It cannot be a dragon of the fire, water, earth, air, or sand element. And it needs to be no less than three tiers of power above me, and my tier of power is eight. His tier was public knowledge for the most part, since he competed in the tournament. Though that part of the requirement wasnt really an issue here. Dragons were generally never below tier 9. I assume that this is a quest requirement, yes? The seeker said. Something like that, Zach said. Well, that disqualifies most of the dungeons on the island. The great majority of them are of the four main elements. Hm the tier of power is an issue. I know of no dragon type monsters in any dungeon that is suited for your tier of power. I can fight on the level of tiers that are higher than mine, Zach said. If you know of any dungeons just tell us. The seeker took a long look at Zach then spoke. Sadly, even with taking that into account I know of no dungeon that would fit that criteria. What about monsters outside of a dungeon? Zach asked. The seeker remained silent for a long while. Zach and Naha waited patiently, knowing that this was their best chance to find another dragon. Searching on their own had little chance of success. Dragons were solitary creatures, and pretty rare in the Infinite Realm overall. Finally, the seeker spoke again. There are a few territories where there had been dragon sightings, with all the complications between the factions on the island, there hadnt been any organized effort to look into it. There were a few reports that spoke about things that could indicate an elemental dragon, though nothing is confirmed. I do not know if it even is a dragon, there are many reports of people going missing and caravans vanishing. There is only one report that speaks about a winged and flying monster. Can you tell us where these reports come from? Wed like to look into it, Zach said. The issue is that there isnt a verified estimated power on the monster. The unofficial one is saying tier 14, since that was the estimated fighting power of one of the squads that disappeared. Zach grimaced. That was six tiers of power above him. He glanced at Naha and she met his eyes. She herself was on the 13th tier of power, which would help them a lot. He knew that he could punch above his weight, but they also needed to be careful. This was only an estimation, not a verified number. They could be walking into something that they couldnt handle. He tried to see what Naha thought, but he saw nothing but trust and support in her gaze. He knew what the two of them were capable of. In the end they were both capable of escaping quickly. Zach turned to the seeker and spoke. Tell us where. Chapter 247: Zach Chapter 247: Zach Monster Hunting Expert You sure about this? Zach asked as they reached their destination. Naha nodded her head. Fighting monsters in the respawning dungeons is one thing. For the most part they have only an animal-like intelligence. Fighting a dragon in the open world that had probably killed tier 14 capable adventuring teams, is another thing entirely. Weve done well enough so far, Zach argued, though in truth he didnt disagree. They had been fighting monsters, true, but they had relied on Nahas knowledge about them and their mastery of their power to outclass the monsters.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m We have, Naha said. But it would be better if we at least tried to be less arrogant. Zach chuckled and shook his head. Both of them were confident in their power, and they had both gone through a lot, had overcome a lot. There was little that Zach was afraid of facing at her side. They walked into the inn and Zach cast his eyes around the room. The building was made out of white bone on the outside, as most buildings in the White City were, but the inside itself was lined with wooden planks. That gave the room a cozy feeling. The inns common room was spacious and filled with tables that were occupied by all kinds of people. There he is, Naha pointed at a drake sitting at a table in the corner alone leaned over a small book. The two of them made their way across the room and came to a stop next to the table where a red and black scaled drake who was furiously writing something down. Adventurer Fusescorch, Naha greeted the drake. The drake raised his head from his book and then blinked, a moment later he grinned at them. His teeth were sharper and slightly longer than those of most drakes, in fact, his whole body was slightly exaggerated. Longer claws, sharper scales, narrower snout with wicked teeth. Ah, wardens, the man greeted them loudly. You are right on time! Zach inclined his head in the drakes direction. He remembered him, Adventurer Basthec Fusescorcha Monster Hunterthough they hadnt met before now. The drake had taken part in the tournament in the same category as Zach, though he had been a solo entry. From what Zach remembered, the drake had gotten pretty far in the tournament, though Zach didnt remember how he had placed in the end. Most of what happened before the invasion was a blur in Zachs head. The fighting and closing of the portal was what he remembered the most, and then the fighting retreat. The people around him who had lost family and friends, people who looked at him and other wardens to protect them. Those things stuck in his mind a lot more than the tournament itself. Of course, Naha said. We wouldnt want to keep you waiting. The drake nodded and closed his book, then wrapped it up carefully before flicking his hand and having it disappear, probably stored inside a spatial item. Well then, Ive taken the liberty of reserving a private room, right this way! He said, his voice still just a bit too loud. Zach suppressed the desire to grimace at that, and they followed after him. The drake led to the back of the inn and to a small private room. Zach noticed the standard privacy formations on the walls of the roommost places such as this inn that catered to adventurers had things like that. Places where people could talk in private were important, especially for cities like this one. Thank you for meeting with us, Adventurer Fusescorch, Naha said as all three of them took their seats. Naha and Zach on one side and the drake across from them. No problem, you are paying me after all, the drake grinned. And just Basthec is fine. Basthec then. I am Warden Nahamassa Plainrunner, and this is my partner Warden Zacharia Gardner, Naha introduced them. Basthec tilted his head as he looked Naha over. A shifter class? Yes, Naha answered. Hm you have the Chimera attunement, right? And your body means that you have Unique Form, a very rare perk, I am envious, it is better than mine. Though, I think that monster shifting isnt your primary focus, or it wasnt until recently Ive shifted focus recently, Naha said. Interesting, perhaps we could spar sometime, Basthec said with a grin, then turned his head to look at Zach. And I am, of course, familiar with you. Wardens Tempest, it is an honor. Your fights in the tournament were incredible. Thank you. Your fights were great as well, Zach said, though he didnt remember much of the mans fights. For a few seconds the drake remained silent, then he spoke again. The rumors say that you were part of the attack on the portal, that you were the one close it. I was the only one available with a power that could be of use, it was fortune or misfortune depending on how you look at it, Zach told him. Ha! The drake laughed again. Misfortune indeed. Ive fought on the wall; Ive seen just how horrible those monsters are. That they are, Zach added. Enough about that, Basthec waved his hand. Let us focus on why you wanted to speak with me. Zach glanced at Naha then motioned for her to speak. They had been making an effort to have her interact with other people more in her base form. She was fine when she needed to pretend, when she played a role. Being herself that was harder. AdvBasthec, we wanted to talk about your trade, obviously, more preciselydragons, Naha said. Zach waved his hand; it wasnt really a concern. Both he and Naha had been well compensated for what they had done in the Tournament City, and then theyve earned more during the last three years of taking contracts almost daily. Well then, the first thing you should know about dragons is that there are many different types. Most of them have some kind of Aspect associated with them and they are very good at using them. The most common types are dragonlings, which are the smallest of their variants, but are extremely vicious and cunning. Some can fly, but most dont. Usually, they fight in small packs of six to ten monsters. I doubt that we are dealing with this type, your report doesnt support that. Yes, the reports are about only one flying monster. Big enough that it cast a large shadow on the ground, Naha added. That means one of the bigger variants, without more information it is nearly impossible to know which one, but I would put my Essence on it being a wyvern. A wyvern? Zach asked. Yes. They are large, territorial, and generally wickedly hard to deal with, mostly because their size. Their mastery of their Aspect is not great, but they make up for the lack of finesse by brute force. Dealing with one of them would involve finding its lair and laying a trap. Most of wyvern types make lairs in caves, so fighting there would eliminate its flying capability. Zach nodded his head, since that did make sense to him. And if it is not a wyvern? Naha asked. Basthec grimaced. This is why I dont think that we should make any real plans now. First, we need information. The usual way that these hunts go is that we take a couple of days to gather information about our prey, then we make a plan, return to our base and resupply with everything that we think we might need and only then do we engage the monster. Making a plan to fight a wyvern is a lot different if it is not wyvern, but a lindwrum or a wrym. But you think that we can do this? Zach asked. Basthec didnt answer immediately, he took a few seconds to think about it. The truth is that we are not a team. If you want me to help with this, then you will need to trust me. Knowing what our powers are and how we fight will go a big way toward making this mission a success. If you cant do that, then we can part ways here. Otherwise Yes, I think that we can. From what I saw of you in the tournament you are very strong. If we manage to find two more control specialists taking down even a tier fifteen dragon is possible, assuming of course that it is the right type of a monster and that we can ambush it. The right kind of monster. Zach knew that it all came down to that. The difference in power can be incredible, even between monsters on the same tier of power. He had fought tier 6 monsters that had been harder to take down than the tier 9 or 10. He knew better than to underestimate monsters. It was the same as with people, different people even on the same tier could have vastly different amounts of power. Alright, Naha said at last. If you can reach out to those people you think might be interested in joining us, we can start preparing for the trip. Of course, Basthec said. You should take as much supplies as you can now, make sure that your gear is in top shape. There is a small city near this dragons territory, but with the way things have been between the factions You might not be able to get the same level of service than what you can get here. Will do, Zach said as all of them stood up. They shook hands and agreed to meet in a couple of days, to allow him time to contact other adventurers. A few hours later, Zach and Naha were back in their room at the inn they were staying. What did you think about him? Naha asked. Zach thought about it for a few moments. He is boastful, but I think that he is capable, Zach answered finally. Naha nodded in agreement. Ive asked around a bit, he comes well recommended. And I am certain that the people who recommended him were being truthful with me. Zach nodded then stopped and looked at her. You didnt, he said. She froze for a moment, and then tilted her head as if she was confused. What do you mean. Zach glared at her. Weve talked about this. Especially in places like this where there are so many powerful people. It is a risk we shouldnt take. Ive been doing this for a long time before you came along, Zach, Naha sighed. I know, Zach put a hand over his face. I know. I just worry. People generally dont react well to someone else impersonating them. He knew that it was a good way to get information. They had done it quite a few times in the past. Naha had her forms, but she also had abilities that allowed her to shapeshift into people that she just saw on the street. With her perfect imitation, she could fake being someone for short periods of time fairly well. But about a year ago, they had run into an issue with less than forthcoming guards of a small city where they had been hunting a bounty. Naha had impersonated one of the guards and infiltrated them, she got the information they needed, but one of the other guards had a perk that let him see through her disguise. They had been forced to flee the city. She was registered as a shapeshifter in the Wardens, but that information wasnt widely known. As far as most people were concerned, when they saw her, they assumed that she was a Cultivator or someone like Basthec. The biggest issue with her doing that was her madness. She was getting better; she hadnt had issues in a long time. But shapeshifting and impersonating people things that she used to do before, it made her remember. It made her get closer to who she used to be. It was why she had pushed her evolutions into monster shifting. He just didnt want to have her get into something that could lead to her getting hurt. Because he knew how she could react. Her temper was a lot better, but there was no need for her to risk a relapse. A hundred years of living life imbalanced and mad didnt go away in just a few years. And he had nearly lost her when they attacked the portal. If it hadnt been for Ryun Zach felt her hands on his skin, and he let her pull his arm away from his face. He looked up only to see her face a hands-breath away from his. Her touch on his skin was soft, her palms werent covered in scales, but just smooth skin. Dont worry Zach, I am not going anywhere. He pulled her close and put his arms around her, holding her in a tight embrace. Chapter 248: Zach Chapter 248: Zach Dragon Hunt Zach and Naha sat in the room at their inn, going over their gear. They had changed their equipment a lot over the years. Zach had an entirely new armor, not a set, but unique pieces that were a lot more powerful than what he used to have. He had even had some of the pieces upgraded and painted green so that it at least looked the same. He looked over his chest piece, a half-plate that was made out of bone of a powerful monster. Behemoth Breastplate +170 to Strength +170 to Endurance The Behemoth Breastplate allows you to mitigate 15% of all incoming physical damage. Equip, repair. It was the best piece of armor that he had, the damage mitigation was something that helped him a lot. He had perks that did the same, but any little thing helped. His endurance and vitality were his lowest stats, he usually relied on not getting hit. But it was always good to have some extra protection. The few other pieces of equipment that he had were his bracers and boots. Force Strike Bracers +50 Intelligence The Force Striker Bracers allows you to release a wave of force that is equal in power to the 50% of the last attack that hit you. Slow Fall Boots +50 to dexterity The Slow Fall Boots allow you to slow your falling speed by 50% once every three hours. Overall, those two items werent that strong, but with all of his other powers they were quite good. He had a custom cloak made which allowed him to use his wind powers to move through the air. It wasnt really flying, but it was added mobility. Gerisas Cloak of Dexterity +25 to dexterity Reinforced cloak with attachments for arms. It wasnt the best thing around. But it was crafted to his specifications. He could attach the hooks on his arms to it and one to his waist, which then allowed him to glide pretty well. And it hadnt cost him much, since he didnt need anything really special added to it. He still had his ring of privacy and had upgraded a scanning ring. His Soul Weapon was his main offensive focus, and the rest he filled up with his perks. He didnt like relying on items too much, but he did understand that they could be powerful additions to anyones build. Naha had gotten a lot of gear too, more than he did. Her cloak was new, and it was her best item. He saw it draped over in the corner of the room. Greater Cloak of Deep Shadow +200 to dexterity +150 to intelligence This cloak brings shadow wherever its wearer goes. In shadows helps the wearer blend in more deeply and keeps the wearer hidden from all powers that are lower or equal to tier three, in the light it can obscure the wearer''s features. Equip, repair. It fit well with her build, and it helped her execute her powers. She couldnt use it when she shifted into a monster form, of course, but all of her equipment had the equip added to itwhich had cost them quite a lot but it was necessary for someone who changed shape like she did. They were looking into getting some items that could change shape with her. She had told him that there were items sets that could even change into armor for monster forms, though they were rare. So far only her awakened weapon could change with her. They packed their food and water supplies, which were probably the most important part, since they didnt know how long they would be without contact with civilization or if they would even have the chance to hunt and look for food and water. They also had a few new items, some that they had purchased based on Adventurer Basthecs suggestion. Throwing potions that produced horrid odors that could stun monsters with a sensitive sense of smell, more healing potions, a few bombs too. Their plan was to ambush and trap the monster, then have Zach deal most of the damage to it so that he could get his last quest requirement done. That meant that they also had custom made traps, a few small arrays, and one formation plate. It had cost them a big chunk of their collective funds, but Zach hoped that it was going to be worth it. Finally, they finished with all of their checks.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com You ready for tomorrow? Naha asked. Yes, Zach answered. Ive been waiting for this for too long. Just remember that we dont take unnecessary risks. We can always find another dragon. Zach nodded his head and smiled. Of course. I know, Basthec said slowly. A wyvern wouldve had a difficult time driving out these monsters. Average wyverns are tough and powerful, but taking out an entire wolf pack? Or driving out the krachkans? Unless it was extremely geared toward detecting stealthed opponents it wouldve had issues against them. Are we sure that there are no monsters around? Varia asked as she tapped the bracelet around her wrist. All of them wore the exact same bracelet. It was one thing that Basthec insisted on as they prepared for the hunt. It was supposed to mask their presence from monsters. A necessity if they were going to ambush and trap the dragon. I am certain, Basthec said. Even if they couldnt detect us, the wolves wouldve been patrolling, or we wouldve seen some sign of monsters. But I saw nothing, no tracks or waste, nothing at all. It was as if there hadnt been monsters around this territory for months. Zach admittedly didnt know much about this side of monster hunting, but even he could see that something wasnt right. They were putting a lot of faith on being prepared for the hunt, of ambushing the monster. They didnt know how powerful it was, but everything could die to a trap, or at least be weakened by it. What does this mean for the mission? Kethasi asked. The two new additions to the mission were a lot more reserved than Basthec. Zach didnt know much about them; they hadnt really exchanged anything more than the basic pleasantries. Zach just knew that they were adventurers that werent affiliated with any group. They were of course part of the Adventurers Guild, but they hadnt joined any of the smaller factions that had risen up in the last few years. It was why they were basically working as freelancers. Their original team had fallen apart as one half joined one side and the rest another. At least that was what Basthec had told them, Zach didnt want to intrude. It means that we need to be more careful, Basthec said. Well look for the signs of the dragon and then we will see from there. This could mean that the monster is stronger than we thought, Varia said. You were told that a tier fourteen qualified team had gone missing here. The monster was always going to be strong, and this mission dangerous. Every mission where you hunted an unknown monster is dangerous, Basthec told them. Zach agreed with him completely. They had to be very careful. The rest of the team nodded their heads, whether they understood or not Zach didnt know, he hoped that they did. After a quick dinner, they set up a watch rotation and went to sleep. What is it? Naha asked as Basthec came to a stop and knelt in a large clearing in the middle of the forest. Zach walked over and looked over the mans shoulder. He saw what the drake was looking at, just as he responded. Blood, old though, Basthec said. There are old tracks, a krachkan tracks, but they stop here. Something swooped down and carried the monster off. So, there is a dragon, Varia said. These tracks it was a male, mature krachkan. They are big and heavy. I dont see any struggle and the blood its too little. Something took it into the air whole in a single swoop. It has to be big. Dragons usually are, Zach said. Basthec grimaced and shook his head. If it was a dragon that grabbed this monster, it was both large and extremely powerful. So little blood means that it didnt kill the monster immediately, it ripped it into the air without the krachkan being able to do anything. So, a strong dragon, Varia said. Nothing that we didnt already know. Perhaps, Basthec said then stood up and looked around. Something that big need to have a big lair. Any ideas where? Zach asked. He was surprised to see Basthec act so composed. His usual boastful personality changed to someone driven and focused when on the hunt itself. Not the forest, it is too tightly packed, Basthec said as he turned his head to the East. The mountain. There was a single mountain nearby that Zach could see. He knew that there was a mountain range near the border of the territory, but this mountain was almost in the center of it. Basthec pointed at it and spoke. I think that we have our direction. It took them a full day to reach the mountain, and they spent most of the next day looking for clues which they did find. With each one that they encountered, Basthec grew more and more concerned. Things dont add up, he whispered as they climbed the mountain. The clues they found were mostly just drops of blood, that probably fell when the dragon transported its prey back to its lair. It all pointed to the mountain, and they had spotted a plateau near the peak, which looked like it had a large cave entrance. What do you mean? Zach whispered back to the drake. There are too few signs of the dragon. They are smart beasts, but there is too little evidence of its existence, it is almost as if No, thats no, he shook his head. Zach was about to ask him what he was thinking when they finally reached the plateau. The cave entrance was immediately evident. It was massive, large enough for a commercial airplane to fit, if perhaps tightly. Basthec motioned for everyone to be quiet and careful, then he pulled out an item out of his storage that looked like a wand. He pointed it inside and then turned around. Its empty, the dragon isnt in there, Basthec said. Come, we should investigate, there might be clues about the type inside. And we should see what kind of a trap we can make inside. But be quiet, we dont know when the dragon might return. Slowly they made their way inside. The opening and the corridor were large and winding down and curving to the side. Quickly they were too far deep for the light to penetrate but Zach could still see everything with his eyes. Naha too didnt have an issue; the others didnt show any signs of not being able to see. Basthec lead the way, and then they reached a sharp turn. As soon as he turned around the corner he stopped and froze in his tracks. Oh no, this isnt a lair, Basthec whispered. What is it? Zach whispered back as he came behind him and looked. Immediately he saw what Basthec meant, the cavern was massive, and at the end of it everything glittered. This is a hoard of an Elder Dragon, Basthec said as they looked at the items and glowing stones that filled the floor from wall to wall. Then they heard a terrifying roar that echoed through the cave from behind them. Basthec closed his eyes and spoke. We are so fucked. Chapter 249: Zach Chapter 249: Zach Ambush The roar of the dragon echoed through the cavern. In the faint light filled with shadowsmostly produced by a few glowing gems on a pile of items, crystals, and things that Zach didnt even have the time to identifyhe could see the expressions of everyone around him. Basthecs surprise and worried face morphed into an eager grin, the man that Zach remembered from the tournament peeking through. Varia and Kethasi looked toward the entrance, their expressions calm and expectant. They were monster hunters; this was what they did for a living. Naha exchanged a look with Zach from his side, and he saw the predator in her peeking through. But all of them had seen the hoard, the massive mound of treasure. It meant that they faced an Elder Dragon, the rarest of the dragon monster type. It was dangerous, perhaps more dangerous, but not necessarily in the way that they had expected. Basthec had provided information on dragons prior to them leaving, and Zach had done some research himself. One thing separated Elder Dragons from other types: they were intelligent monsters, they could think and speak, just like any of the nine races. It did not mean that they were stronger, but fighting an opponent that could think and reason intelligently was a lot harder than fighting a monster that was mindless or just driven by its instincts. The Elder Dragons were the rarest of the dragon type monsters, for a simple reason, their hoards. The cavern was filled with treasure, items looted from adventurers and caravans, high tiered monster bones, crystals and gems of all kinds. That was the reason why they were rare, because adventurers were willing to risk everything to get to them, because they were hunted everywhere. The dragon roared again, louder this time; it was getting closer. We have two choices, Basthec said, turning to Zach. Its roaring on approach to its lair, they do that to intimidate any monsters that mightve remained in its territory. It will take its time to circle around its lair, we have time to escape. Or we can set up our trap now, quickly. The drake glanced back at the cavern and the treasure. If we leave the dragon will notice that we were here. Our protection prevents its power senses from feeling our presence, but it will smell our presence in here. We wont catch it unaware again. She looked at the treasure along with everyone else. Its a hoard, Varia said with more passion in her voice than he had heard from her before. This can set us up for life. If we leave if someone else finds it, they will take it. Ive given you the choice, Basthec said his eyes gleaming. Regardless of what you chose, I am staying. This is why I became an adventurer. Zach saw Naha look around, then back at Zach. We might not find another dragon for years, she whispered. And with whatever we find here, we can do a lot. Everyone seemed to be in agreement. Zach nodded his head; he had never intended to run. They had prepared, this was the reason why they had come. We fight, Zach said. Varia, you and Kethasi are near the entrance, place your arrays and get ready to use your powers, the two control specialists sprung into motion as Basthec turned to Zach and Naha. The two of you place your things as we discussed before, then hide and get ready. We are going to hit it with enough powers and array to stun it, you two need to hide and hit it hard and fast to kill it while it is down. Ill draw its attention if it is necessary. Zach and Naha moved, setting up inside the cavern, but closer to the entrance. The plan had always been to find the dragons lair. They had protections that kept them from being sensed by powers, and Basthec had powers and items that could let him check if a monster was nearby. They might not have known how powerful or what type the dragon was, but it didnt really matter. They had brought enough equipment and traps in order to deal with a wide range of opponents. And the ultimate decision was Basthecs, he was the monster hunting expert and the one that led this mission. Zach only knew that fighting a powerful opponent''s head on was very different than laying a trap and ambushing one. Zach placed the strength amplifying array on the floor, behind some rocks to hide it. It would double the strength of anyone inside the array. Zach and Naha will be expecting it, the dragon will not. The plan called for it to be stunned once it entered, the array itself will disorient it, having one''s strength doubled without notice could be disorienting. Nahas array would silence power use in a small area for 2 seconds, enough for them to strike. The last thing that Zach set up was the formation. It was an engraved plate, which would explode with Force Essence when triggered, and Zach had the trigger. He placed it on the floor in front of the entrance and hid it by covering it with a stone that he had in his storage just for that purpose. The dragon roared again as they placed other items that they had bought for the trap. Barrels filled with water went behind the wall at the entrance, out of sight, all engraved with formations that removed scent and obscured them from sight. Varia and Kethasi downed several potions one after another as they heard the dragons roar get closer, followed by a thump of it landing on the plateau. Naha slipped out of the shadow, her dagger cutting into the dragons back leg, severing a tendon. Everyone knew that Zach needed to do the most damage. She cut and got away immediately as the dragons leg gave out and it dropped to a knee on that side. The wood armor lashed out, bare branches growing out like curbed spikes. Zach focused on his blade and then swung, sending a |Crescent Sealing Slash|. It hit the dragon, but he knew that it would silence its power for only a fraction of a moment, but it was enough to stop the growth of the branches long enough for the others to get away. Pests! The dragon roared as everyone moved out of the way of it lashing out. In an instant, it moved quickly, somehow ignoring the slowing field around it. It turned around and lashed out with its tail, hitting Basthec and sending him flying back to smash into the hoard. You dare! It spoke as it got its bearing. You came for my hoard, little chosen, weaklings and thieves! Zach saw that his attack had done a lot more damage than he had thought, he had cut through the wood and the dragons right eye. The other eye glowed with an emerald fire, and it was focused on him. Zach blinked close to the dragon again, and then he shouted. Rift Shout ripped the air in front of him, weakening the space in the cavern and creating new weak spots. The force of the shout was physical, and it staggered the dragon, which didnt last for long. Before he could move in, the dragon smashed his leg into the ground and roots broke out of the stone beneath Zachs feet, forcing him to take to the air with his wings. Something about the dragon was bothering him, but he didnt have the time to worry about that. Another slowing field hit the dragon and just like before its head turned nearly instantly despite it being slowed and ignoring the small wounds that Kethasis debuffs gave it every time it moved sufficiently. It looked in Varias direction and opened its mouth. A blast of green smoke burst forward out of it, hitting Varia before she could react. He saw her fall to her knees, the smoke surrounding her. She coughed and retched as her skin melted and her clothes disintegrated. She died in less than a second and with her went her slowing effects. Kethasi raised a hand and sent a blast forward that hit the dragon in the head and stunned it. Naha attacked from the shadows again, stabbing with her dagger at the dragons other leg. Basthec returned and swung hands that had turned into what appeared to be a hammer made of earth. He hit it in the shoulder, cracking bones beneath. Unworthy wretches, the dragon spoke again as it lashed out with its tail and one of its front legs. The wooden spikes on its armor grew more, seeking to grab anyone near and forcing both Basthec and Naha to retreat. Zach and Naha threw bombs at it that cracked its wooden armor, but didnt do much more. Zach saw that the dragon had been taken off-guard by the attack, even while it was physically still able to fight. Their plan had done what they wanted, the dragon had been immobilized and its ability to move was hindered. All Zach had to do was finish it. He blinked back in again, and then he reached out with his hand and pulled as he activated Forceful Rift. The weak spot behind the dragon, one leading into the Ethereal Realm ripped open, the blast hit the dragon in the back and made it cry out as the Ethereal Essence scorched its soul. Taking advantage, Basthec moved forward just as they planned. Naha came out of the shadows and together then hit the dragon in the side, making it stumble back toward the portal. With only a few seconds remaining on his wings. Zach shot through the air straight at the dragon, he pulled the wind around him and pushed himself faster. He smashed into the dragon with his wind blade, pushing it further back and into the Ethereal Realm. The Ethereal Realm in this place was a copy of the Real World, obviously without the dragons horde. As they passed through, the dragon rolled over the ground, and Zach landed and stumbled, falling to his knees. He changed his blade to Time and prepared to end this. As the dragon recovered, Zachs wings dissipated, and he blinked forward. Once he was near the dragons head, he swung his weapon at the hole he made before intending to stab it through the brain. He activated Time Stop to secure his victory. As his blade came near the dragon, everything stopped. He felt the familiar sensation again and he felt his Soul Weapons power stretching. As if something was pulling on it. The dragons other eye moved and focused on Zach. I am Werssix, the Heir of the Moment, the dragon somehow spoke. It looked like only certain parts of them were frozen. You dare use my legacy of my ancestors against me? The familiar sensations that he had been feeling were the use of time related powers, he realized now. He didnt think that the dragon had intended this, whatever this was. Both of them had to have used powers at the same time, and they had interacted in this manner. Freezing them in a moment. Chapter 250: Zach Chapter 250: Zach Endings Zach and the dragon glared at one another. Things were wrong. He could move his eyes and his mouth, he could even move his feet and the fingers on his left hand, but everything else seemed frozen. His right hand was in the Time blade form and was suspended just above the Elder Dragons head. Somehow, the dragon had the power over time, they had both used their powers at the same time and they had interacted in a way that had done this to them. Both frozen and not. He could feel the time around them fluctuating, tensing up at whatever they had done. He hadnt expected this, he had thought that he knew what the dragon was capable of. Elder Dragons always had two Aspects under their command, it was one of the things that made them dangerous. Zach had thought that it held the aspects of wood and some toxic cloud, but now perhaps he had been wrong. Perhaps wood and the noxious breath that it used were one and the same. The Infinite Realm was filled with strange and unique Aspects, it couldve been one aspect with different applications. Zach pushed that out of his mind, the dragon and him were in a stalemate for now, but Zachs blade was hanging above the dragons head like the sword of Damocles. The moment this frozen effect ended, his blade was going straight through the dragons head, and he could feel the time around them trembling. You will die, chosen, the dragon spoke, its words echoing strangely in the Ethereal Realm. The great crime will be avenged, wherever we find you, we will hunt you. Zach looked at the dragon, at the pure venomous rage and hate in its eyes and tone. What he knew about the Elder Dragons was little; he knew that they were intelligent, that they could talk. But he also knew that they were monsters in truth, that they were greedy and bloodthirsty, and that they hated people. They compulsively gathered anything of value, items, gems, ore and even the bones of powerful monsters. They created their hoards and protected them violently. He had met many intelligent monsters; shades in the Ethereal and others in the Real Realm. Now he wondered, were the dragons another race like the shades and those others that most people thought were only monsters? You hate us, why? Zach asked. Little pest, the dragon sneered. We hate you, we have always hated you, we always will. Because you are fragile and unworthy, because we wail at the promise that was broken. Because they let us all remember what they had done, because you were chosen over us. I know the pain and the suffering of those that came before, and if we cannot strike at them, we will do the next best thing. It was the same thing that he had heard before, although He looked over the dragon, and he saw now what he hadnt before. It wasnt as large as most Elder Dragons were supposed to be and he remembered the way its scales were two different colors. A fully grown Elder Dragon was supposed to have scales of only one color. It wasnt fully mature. True, with its size that still meant that it was probably hundreds of years old, but it shouldnt remember the things that happened before the Infinite Realm. That might be why your people hate us, but why do you? Zach asked. The dragon released a noise that took him a moment to recognize as laughter. You kill us, is that not enough? Perhaps. The Framework had made you monsters, the fuel for us, the chosen, to use and grow. But you are not without blame; you kill people too. You, personally, had killed adventuring teamsthem I could understand, survival and all thatbut youve also attacked caravans that posed no threat to you. Still Zach said slowly. He had some concerns with killing intelligent beings, ever since he realized that they had been just like the other nine races once in the Ethereal Dungeon. He had known about it before, of course, but it has been just a thing in the back of his head from when he met such monsters on Earth. The yeti had changed the way he saw things. He felt sadness for the races that had come before, that hadnt been chosen. But the yeti had also taught him that just because the former races had been wronged, it did not mean that they deserved special consideration. On the whole, the other races hated the chosen, and they always wanted to kill them. But maybe We dont need to kill each other; we might be able to come to an agreement. The dragon laughed again. My kind are born with the memories of our line, I remember all. Back to the beginning when we were born in the fire of the stars. When we spread to other worlds and ruled lesser races. I remember the Frameworks arrival and all that came to pass after. I remember your kind hunting mine. There can never be agreement between us little pest, even if I wished it. The promise was broken and replaced with a contract that none of us can break. All that is left for us I to serve it and kill you in hope that something of what we once were can survive. I see it in your eyes, you think that you will win once this is over, you will not. I will sink my teeth into your weak flesh and drink your lifes blood. Well, that was that then. Zach met the dragons eyes, a being that had the memories of its ancestors, and saw a being ruled by its nature, bound by the Framework. He pitied the dragon, pitied the fact that it was trapped by the Framework. But it was not he who had done this to it, and he had his own goals to achieve. Once, he wouldve balked at something like this, but not now. He and Naha had a goal that they wanted to achieve. Enough power to live their lives in a way that they wanted to live them. Enough power that they could stand before anyone who tried to get in their way. Power to protect things that were important to them.Updated from Unfortunately, the dragon was another stepping stone in his path toward that goal. It was going to die. I am not an adventurer, Zach said to the dragon. I didnt come to hunt you for a contract or for your hoard. I am sorry for what I am about to do to you, but I think that neither one of us has much of a choice. The Infinite Realm had changed him, it changed everything. The world was not what he imagined it to be, nor was it ever going to be fair. He had lost people, and he had lost those that he loved, and he had watched others waste away and die. No more. There were horrors in this world that had to be fought, that had to be stopped. The things that he had fought in the Tournament City were on his mind constantly. He had seen the people running from them, had seen peoples souls get ripped apart. He had fought those monsters, and he had seen how people ignored the threat. Even the Wardens had been forced to focus on other things that they deemed more important. It had disappointed him to see that. But he knew that alone, he couldnt do anything. He needed power, and the monster in front of him was the way for him to gain that power. The dragon growled and the effect that kept them frozen trembled again, Zach felt more of his body unfreezing. You are weak and I am a Dragon. It said nothing more and neither did Zach, there wasnt more to be said. The world wasnt kind, or fair, it was what it was. Zach had to come to terms with that, he didnt hesitate anymore. Naha took a step forward and spoke. We should get to it then. Zach was rummaging through the hoard, all of them were looking through different parts of the treasure. Zach had found a chest filled with Essence Crystals, although the bottom was ripped apart and the chest itself only half filled. There were items spread all over the hoard, in between the chests and pieces of rock and minerals. Not all of it was useful, some things were just shiny that had no real value, but there was a lot of stuff. They had literally discovered a treasure. Basthec had mentioned that the older Elder Dragons had greater hoards, but even this was incredible. It was if he was being honest almost too much. An item caught his attention in the pile, and he reached down to pull bones the size of tree trunks away and pull it out. It was an axe, looking as if it was made out of black stone with red crystal running through it. Great Axe Of Savage Strength +400 to Strength Once per day you may activate Savage, increasing your base strength by 1000 and making you immune to pain. It was a relic rarity item, and it wasnt the only one in there. He hadnt found anything that was useful for him, other than one storage ring that was about the size of a room and filled with a bunch of alchemical ingredients that he could probably sell for a lot of Essence. He looked around, searching for more interesting items. He found a few Legendary daggers that werent all that good, or at least werent useful for him or Naha. He also found a bag that used to be filled with potions and elixirs. Only one elixir had survived while the rest had been broken and their contents long gone. The elixir was a strange one, it granted someone the ability to think on several things at once for a few minutes. Then he found something really interesting. It was in a box that was half crushed beneath a large glowing gem, but somehow the contents had managed to stay whole. It was an elixir. Elixir of Improved Power Drinking this elixir will grant the user the ability to upgrade one Class Perk. Based on the Class rarity and level, the perk will be upgraded by 1 to 3 tiers of power. This was something very interesting that could help him. He had a few perks that were a bit underwhelming if he was being honest. You found something? Naha said from just over his shoulder. He had known that she was there as he had kept his True Link active. They had defeated the dragon, but it wasnt that they didnt trust their companions, but he felt better being able to feel where Naha was at all times. Yes, here take a look, he showed her the elixir. She took it in her hand and looked at a window that only she could see. You should drink it after you level up. You think that we should claim it? Zach asked. Of course, perk upgrades come only on Class ups and on rare occasions such as this one. Its value is great, especially for a main Classer like you. Zach nodded his head and took the elixir back, placing it in his storage. They would go through all the loot together with the others once they had seen all that was there. Then they would decide on who got what. Naha tilted her head at him. You didnt evolve your Class yet, it was not a question. No, I wanted privacy, Zach said. Evolving a Class required a lot of reading and thinking about the direction of the evolutions. He had enough Essence to probably hit the next Class Evolution, though he didnt plan on going beyond 15 or 30 levels into his next evolution. Not immediately, at least. Naha smiled at him, then glanced at the others behind them, both were hunched over, looking through the treasure. You should do it, she told him. Ill watch over you and make sure that nothing happens. Zach made one last glance at the people on the other side of the cavern and then settled down on the ground and pulled his screens up. Chapter 251: Zach Chapter 251: Zach Lord of Aspects Zach was sitting on a piece of ornamental chair, looking at his screens. Naha was nearby, keeping her eye on their teammates. Zach found his class choices and looked through them. Over the last three years he had unlocked a few more Class Evolutions, some that were even tempting. But in the end, he felt like none of them were truly right for him. Even the evolution that he had just finished the quest for was an unknown in a way. Its description made him feel like it was a good choice, and his conversation with the Dealmaker added to that, but in the end he wouldnt know until he made the choice. He brought up the Class window, since now that he met the requirements, he could see the full window. CLASS DESCRIPTION POWERS Lord of the Aspects Aspect bow to my will. You are a warrior that seeks to understand and gain command over Aspects. Using your connection with different Aspects you unleash devastating attacks on your foes. Aspectborn: You may choose three aspects as part of your arsenal. All powers using these aspects are 50% more effective (Future perk choices will be largely influenced by aspects chosen). Changes all relevant perks and abilities. Gain +15% to strength and intelligence. !Gain one of the following: -??? support ability (depends on the choice of aspects in the arsenal) -??? offensive ability (depends on the choice of aspects in the arsenal) -Might and Intellect: gain plus 15% to base strength and intellect. The expanded window showed him the attunement and the bonus choices. The attunement itself was incredible, a 50% increase in power effectiveness was a lot, but he would need to pick three aspects that would be impacted by it. He moved the window to the side and looked at his perk list, seeing what aspects his abilities had. There was quite a few of them that were tied to different aspects, but a lot of his newer ones were more versatile and dependent on the planes that he visited. He didnt know if those would be updated and if they did, how they would be changed by it. The additional bonus wasnt visible and would be determined by the choices of aspects for the attunement. There was no way for him to know what they would be but he wondered if he would have to make a choice blind. It didnt make any difference, so he reached out and leveled, picking his evolution. Immediately a new window appeared in front of him, asking him to pick three aspects from a list. A quick glance told him that all the choices were aspects that he had used before, making it certain that his soul weapon would benefit from the attunement too. He looked through the list, trying to figure out which aspects he would benefit from the most. Obviously, he would take those which would give him the most power. After a bit of deliberation, he made his choices. He picked Soul, Wind, and Time. The first two were almost obvious to him. Wind because he had several perks tied to it that had fallen behind in power and while they werent hard hitting, they were useful. Distraction and limited gliding was valuable to him, especially in his fighting style. Soul because he had perks that protected his soul and he wanted more of it, and also because he hoped that his Last Heir of Terra might get upgraded too. It was related to souls or the remnants of ones at least, spirits. He didnt know if it was really connected, but he was willing to try. The last was mostly because his Time Blade was one of his most powerful weapons, and because of the text that said that future perk choices would be impacted. Time was not something that he could influence himself. Then, he saw a new window pop up that asked him to make a choice for the evolution bonus. POWERS !Gain one of the following: -Aspect Shutdown support ability: Unleash a wave of power that shuts down use of all powers related to any of the aspects in your arsenal. Can only shut down one aspect at a time, cooldown for each aspect is 2h. Duration of effect is 15 seconds. -Aspect Investment offensive ability: You may choose one aspect from your arsenal and add that damage to all your physical attacks. Each attack will drain 2.5% of your mental stamina and the attacks will deal bonus 20% aspected damage. Once used an aspect will be on cooldown for 2h. -Might and Intellect: gain plus 15% to base strength and intellect. The abilities were good, and the stat gain was also increased. He didnt quite know what to pick, on the one hand the stat bonus would be incredible, on the other both of the abilities were good. He looked them over again. He was leaning toward [Aspect Shutdown], despite already having something better with his skill. The main reason for that was that his skill could be overcome and it usually lasted only for a short period of time. He knew that it would be unlikely for him to meet someone who would have the exact aspects that he had in his arsenal, but the one main one that he cared about was Soul. What he had seen in the Tournament City had made it clear to him that death could come even for immortals. Protecting ones soul was what was most important. He already had some perks geared toward that, but having more protection wasnt going to hurt. He made his choice and then his class was evolved. A new notification popped up and he read it through. Perk and ability evolution: Winds Child > Winds Mark Wind Lord > Wind Master Last Heir of Terra > Last Lord of Terra Old Heritage > Ancient Heritage Ethereal Sword > Ethereal Blade Double Planar Strike > Double Aspect Strike Planar Fissure > Gate Fissure Resistant Soul > Stalwart Soul Planar Blink > Aspect Blink Forceful Rift > Greater Rift Tear Planar Whirling Wings > Aspect Whirling Wings Planar Wings > Aspect Wings Planar Binding Chains > Aspect Binding Chains Planar True Sight > Aspect True Sight He saw how many of his perks were upgraded and smiled. He skimmed through them and was satisfied with the changes, there were some restrictions with his arsenal aspects, but it felt like it was worth it. And all of his abilities were changed to again with the same kind of restrictions, but again he felt like they were better for it. Then he turned to his other notification. He had reached the sixth evolution, and a new window with perk choices appeared. Ethereal Walker You are tied to the Ethereal, upon the death of your physical body your soul would be transported to the Ethereal Realm, where you would retain all of your powers, faculty, and sanity. You will get the ability to influence the Ethereal Realm with your will. You will no longer be able to gain Essence and level, cultivate, or evolve your skills, but growth through other means will still be possible. You will be unable to leave the Ethereal Realm for more than short periods of time. Destruction of your soul will lead to True Death. Pillars of the Aspects You seek to understand the aspects, placing the basis of your being in their pillars. Allows you to place three pillars anywhere, in any plane in the Infinite Realm. Only one Pillar can be in any given plane. Upon death, your soul will be sent to the Ethereal Realm and you will retain the power of three perks. You need to make your way to one of the pillars in order to be reborn. Every future direct Class Evolution of Lord of the Aspects Class will give you two more pillars to place and one more perk to be retained. If all pillars are destroyed, your soul will move on to the afterlife. The rebirth process takes three days, during which you will not be able to act. When you are reborn, you will not be able to use the aspects in your arsenal for nine days. Shrine of Rebirth Your will to live is irrefutable, you are able to place a shrine anywhere in the world. Upon your death your soul will move to the Ethereal Realm, if you reach the location of your shrine you will be brought back to life, with the price of 5 levels. If your shrine is destroyed, you will be sent to the afterlife. Immortality. Even now it didnt seem real. He had lived in this world, and he had known that immortality was possible. He had seen people who were immortal, who had lived for a long time, but it had never felt real to him. And how could it? He had grown up in a world where those things werent real. Now now he was about to become immortal himself.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m He looked at his choices. The first was obviously because of his connection to the Ethereal, and it was interesting. Powerful. But it was not ultimately what he wanted. The restriction was that he would no longer be able to survive for long in the Real Realm. And he wouldnt be able to advance, though it did say that there were some ways to still improve. The main big issue was the True Death. The second was obviously tied to his new Class. It was a lot better if he was being honest, and the restrictions didnt seem that bad. Though going through the Ethereal Realm would be dangerous. And the downside of being reborn was small. The only issue he had was the three days that made him vulnerable. But perhaps he could get some way for Naha to be able to enter the Ethereal. That way he would have protection if he ever died. Making way to other planes from Ethereal would be difficult, but if he could retain power of three perks, perhaps he could make it. The last perk was he didnt think that it was better than the other two. In the end, the perk tied to his Class was the best one. He picked Pillars of the Aspects. Then he leveled more, spending Essence that he had earned over the last three years to reach level 390 and gained two new perks. Portal Form Once per week you can create a portal between two planes without the need for a weak spot. The locations that the portal would connect can only be locations that you have visited before. Distance cant be more than 5000 km. Unleash Arsenal Once per day unleash a powerful attack in front of you, dealing 12x your intelligence damage which is based on one of the aspects in your arsenal. Once you use up one aspect you cant use it again until you use the others available first. Hunters Mark Once per day you can place a mark on a monster, all damage you deal to it is increased by 15%. The choices were good. The first was based on his current perks and evolutions prior to now, the second came from his new Class, and the last was based on his achievements. He dismissed the last one immediately. He didnt plan on being just a monster hunter and he didnt need that. The first was a good utility, but he felt like he had enough of that. The second one was the best in his opinion, he lacked more hard hitting attacks. Ethereal Son Using this perk grants you a +35% buff to all power use, +30% increase to soul regeneration and +60% mental stamina regeneration while in the Ethereal Realm. The effect lasts for 1 hour. Can be used once every five hours. Lord of Grace and Woe Using this perk grants you a 50% buff to overall speed, +25% effectiveness to the powers utilizing the aspects in your arsenal enemies using the aspects in your arsenal have their related powers effectiveness reduced by 25%. You also gain +100% stamina regeneration while your mental stamina is drained at a rate of 5% per second. The effects lasts until turned off or until your mental stamina is drained. Slayer of Spirits Gain +100% to all power effectiveness when fighting spirits. This perk choice was his Evolution defining one, so he had to make a good choice as it would inform his future available evolutions. Some Classes had perk requirements as well. Out of the three choices, he was most drawn by his Class one. All of the Class choices seemed to be a lot better in his opinion at least. Perhaps that was what a Relic Class got him. The Lord Of Grace and Woe was very interesting and powerful, and he could see how incredibly useful it could be. He made his choice and finished what he had planned for his evolution. Then he glanced at his screens to see everything together. Titles First Kill Kill the first monster in the Framework-run World +5000 Essence First to Ten First person in the world to reach level Ten +10% to all stats, 10 000 Essence Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Chief Create an outpost +3 to all stats, 1000 Essence Leader Upgraded outpost to a town +3 to all stats, 2000 Essence Rift Shout (Class Perk) Once per combat, unleash a devastating shout that sends a blast of planar power in a cone in front of you. The blast will deal Essence damage corresponding to the last plane youve visited, and it will weaken the area in front of you creating new rifts leading to the closest Essence planes. True LinkNahamassa Plainrunner (Class Perk) Allows you to make a link with Nahamassa Plainrunner, and enter a Linked State. While in the Linked State you gain awareness of Nahamassa Plainrunner and you gain a bonus of 10% (15%) her stats added to your own. Allows for the activation of True Link perks. Picking this perk will make it impossible for any other mind linking perks with other living beings or contract perks to be learned. Depth of awareness depends on your bond with Nahamassa Plainrunner. Warriors Stamina (Class Perk) Your stamina regeneration rate is increased by 50%. True Link Our Power (Class Perk) Allows your partner to designate one perk and share it with you. You will be able to use an active perk once per five days, or a passive one for four. Once the perk is used or five days has passed, a new perk can be designated. Both sides will be able to use the perk independent of one another. Cooldown depends on your bond with Nahamassa Plainrunner. Pillars of the Aspects: Immortality (Class Perk) You seek to understand the aspects, placing the basis of your being in their pillars. Allows you to place three pillars anywhere, in any plane, in the Infinite Realm. Upon death, your soul will be sent to the Ethereal Realm and you will retain the power of three perks (Gate Fissure, Last Lord of Terra, Rift Shout). You need to make your way to one of the pillars in order to be reborn. Every future Class evolution will give you two more pillars to place and one more perk to be retained. If all pillars are destroyed your soul will move on to the afterlife. Unleash Arsenal (Class Perk) Once per day unleash a powerful attack in front of you, dealing 12x your intelligence damage which is based on one of the aspects in your arsenal. Once you use up one aspect you cant use it again until you use the others available first. Lord of Grace and Woe Using this perk grants you a 50% buff to overall speed, +25% effectiveness to the powers utilizing the aspects in your arsenal. Enemies using the aspects in your arsenal have their related powers effectiveness reduced by 25% when used against you. You also gain +100% stamina regeneration while your mental stamina is drained at a rate of 5% per second. The effects lasts until turned off or until your mental stamina is drained. Class Lord of the Aspects ( Re ) Level 390 Combat Ability Aspect Whirling Wings Movement Ability Aspect Wings Support Ability Aspect Binding Chains Additional Ability Aspect True Sight Additional Ability Aspect Shutdown EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Ethereal All Ethereal based powers are 10% more effective. All special attacks deal 0.5% of the total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Phantom Hunter Gain +20% to stamina and -20% to ability cooldowns when fighting spirits or shades. Gain +10% to strength and +10% dexterity. Planar All planar powers gain +20% to their effectiveness. Change your abilities and relevant perks to Planar type abilities and perks. Gain +10% to strength and +10% to dexterity. Riftborn Passing through a rift gives you a 20% bonus to total stats and -50% to all ability cooldowns for twenty seconds. Gain +10% to strength and +10% to dexterity. Aspectborn You may choose three aspects that you have used before as part of your arsenal (Soul, Wind, Time). All powers using these aspects are 50% more effective (Future perk choices will largely be influenced by aspects chosen). Perk and ability evolution. Gain +15% to strength and intelligence. Passive Skills Active Skills Perfect Tempest Dance: My Blades, Whirling Tempest Strike >> Greater Strike >> Flurry Strikes >> Greater Flurry Strikes >> Rending Strikes Weakness Sense >> Enhanced Weakness Sense >> Vulnerability Sense >> Greater Vulnerability Sense >> Flaw Perception Evade >> Greater Evade >> Evading Dash >> Enhanced Evading Dash >> Spatial Evade Night Eyes >> Greater Night Eyes >> Night Vision >> Greater Night Vision >> Darkness Sight Sealing Slash >> Enhanced Sealing Slash >> Sealing Crescent Slash Mind Resistance >> Greater Mind Resistance >> Clear Mind >> Enhanced Clear Mind Meditation >> Greater Meditation Strength 3364 Dexterity 2922 Vitality 1445 Endurance 1449 Intelligence 1915 Wisdom 1841 Once he was done, he stood up and walked over to Naha. Im done, he told her. She smiled at him. Good, now you can help us go through all of this. Several months ago Bera sat in a room surrounded by people older and much more powerful than her. She was one of the very few that knew that Yirrel had been a part of a secret group. Yirrel had done a lot in her role in that group, and with her death a hole was opened up. The other members had invited Bera to help out, since the new Warden Commander had no idea about them. It wasnt that hard for her to fill Yirrels shoes, she had already been doing a lot on Yirrels behalf. Now, she only had to steer the new Warden Commander in the direction that the group needed. She also knew a lot more about what was going on in the world. Weve come to an agreement, Eratemus, the Lord of Death said. The table was occupied by five people, including her. A lot less than it usually held. Dracael leaned on her elbows and looked at him. And? Theyve asked for well cooperation, they never worded it in the way that it was truly intended, but they want our help. The forces of the dome are pushing them hard, they will not hold out for much longer, Eratemus answered. I am still not certain that this is the right move, Selia Ha Jhan said, her face looking tired. Bera knew that her sect was being pushed hard. The confluence of too many events had led to her losing the grip on it, their enemies and former allies had turned on them, Bera doubted that they would be able to keep them back for much longer. There is still a force of the enemy hordes in the heart of our lands. We should focus on them. Eratemuss current vessel, a hairless ravzor, shook his head. The others arent going to unite. And I have a suspicion that some faction had been making sure that they dont. We dont have free forces to do this, or can you afford to send an army there now? Selia grimaced and shook her head. You are right, but what does this gain us? Everything, Eratemus said. If we succeed, the dome forces should be far easier to handle. What is their plan? Dracael asked. We cant send armies to them, even if I could ferry that much. We can barely agree on anything, no one wants to cooperate. They dont want an army, their plan is to send a small task force to kill the Dome leader, Hastur. The plan is for them to cross the enemy lines through the Ethereal Realm and reach the leader. They have an Ethereal expert that will make the way, Eratemus said. Theyve asked us to send people that can help them. High Ranker level, preferably those who have experience fighting the enemy hordes. If we agree, Draceal can ferry everyone to their lands with her ships, and stay to provide a path back home. Dracael chuckled. You think that we can get anyone to agree on going? Especially once they learn where? I will be going in one of my vessels, since I can move back and forth easily enough. For others I understand that we are needed here, we are all that is keeping the core from imploding, and we need to be ready to take back the Tournament Territories. But we need to find people that would be willing to go. You want us to trust their people? Bera asked. There are issues, I agree. This is why we must be careful in who we choose. Old animosities are going to be an issue, Eratemus answered. Dracael laughed now. You want trustworthy, powerful people, who will be able to work alongside the Third Iteration? Good luck finding them. The fifth member of the group raised his hands. I have some ideas, Sigmund signed. But I would be a lot more comfortable if we had our own way in and out of the Ethereal Realm. Everyone looked around and they started discussing who they were going to ask. Zach and his team returned to the White City and found a local Guild, a neutral one, which were slowly disappearing. Most people were making their choices and picking sides. Hopefully, Zach and the rest of the team wouldnt have any trouble. They needed a private room so that they could split up their loot and then part ways. Once inside, they made their way to the counter where a Guild member was working and asked for a room. The attendant asked for identification and Zach gave over his warden badge. The demasi woman looked it over then used a formation next to her on it. She blinked and then turned back to Zach. A message had been sent for you from the Citadel, top priority, she said and then placed his badge on a device next to her with formations all over it. A moment later a piece of paper slid out of the silt at the bottom. Zach took the paper and saw that it had a mark on it that meant that only he could read it. His eyes moved over it quickly, and then he frowned. What is it? Naha asked. Weve been ordered to head to the Brimstone harbor as soon as able, Zach said, still frowning. We are to meet with Warden Adviser Bera there. No reason for the order is given. Zach wondered what it was about. In reality their task on the Island was done, there was nothing that was keeping them here, aside from the loot. But after they were finished with splitting it, they could go. He turned his attention back to the attendant and secured a room. First the loot, and after that he and Naha could talk about what they wanted to do next. Interlude - Selia II Interlude - Selia II Interlude Selia II Selia walked into the small clearing alongside Erdania. Neither of them wore their masks, there was no need for it. This meeting was technically related to Cabal matters. In the clearing, two people waited for them. One was tall, with blond hair and straight back. Sigmund held his hands behind his back, looking up at the moon and the crest of the territory owner above. It was his territory, a small outpost that he barely ever used. Selia and Erdania approached, their footsteps announcing their presence. The second person in the clearing glanced in their direction. He didnt wear a mask, but Selia knew him. Vryull, she nodded in his direction. Using Voids real name. Selia, Erdania, he nodded back. Sigmund turned around and looked at them. What is this about? Erdania asked in a slightly annoyed. The last couple of months had been hard on both of them. Sigmund didnt seem to mind the tone. He raised his hands and signed. This is concerning the mission to the Third Empire. We already gave you our answer, we cant Selia started, but Sigmund stopped her with a hand and signed again. That was before you lost your sect. Selia felt Erdania stiffen beside her and raised her hand. What Sigmund said was true, and she knew that he was often too direct. He was careful with his words, signed or spoken. He waited to see if they would speak, and then he continued. I know where you are going, I know what you hope to do. Recover, plan, and return to take your sect back, he shook his head. When you joined the League, and even the Cabal, you made a choice to put the greater good above all else. I know that you both feel like you failed, that you wish to restore your sect. But there are more important things that we need to deal with, because if we dont, no one else will. You know how the others are, and you know that there must be some force that is pushing them to act even more recklessly. The dome is the only thing that matters now, and there are few people that I can trust to go to the Empire. The others who might be strong enough all have a history with them, we, I, need you. Selia turned and meet Erdanias gaze. The two of them had so many plans, and all of them revolved around getting their sect back. They had lost the war, and their people. The sect wars were not the brutal and barbaric wars of the other factions. They did not spill the blood of their armies unless there was a blood debt incurred that could only be repaid by death. The sects valued honor, they valued face and displays of power. With the death of her grandfather, the Sect Head, and all the other more senior Sect Heads, things had gotten difficult fast. Selia had been the one to take the leadership of the sect, amidst hundreds of little factions seeking to improve their standing in the sect. In a way, what happened was inevitable. Their enemies attacked, and their allies switched sides. Factions inside the sect that wanted more turned coat, and Selia was left with trying to put out a thousand little fires. She and Erdania had power, they could go against any of their foes, but in the end, they were just two people. They couldnt be everywhere. An army would invade a territory, their best would fight her best and if they won, the territory would surrender. The people would swear loyalty to the winners, as they should. If their sect couldnt protect them, if they werent strong enough to keep them, then they didnt deserve to lead them. And even if her people managed to defend a territory, there were always more people coming to challenge them. It had happened slowly. She would lose a territory, then try and take it back. Sometimes she succeeded, but she never held it for long. Over the years, she was bleeding territories, and the faith of her people in her leadership. It everything just snowballed out of control. More and more people made deals with those who could provide them with better leadership, and in a way Selia didnt begrudge them that. At least her war hadnt turned as violent as what was happening in the rest of the core. She had heard stories about entire kingdoms getting razed to the ground. It was times like these that she thanked the heavens that she had been born in a sect. The other factions liked to call them brutal and violent, but at least they didnt murder everyone in their way when they wanted something. Warriors fought, and warriors died. If one was met with a clearly superior opponent, they submitted, there was no point in fighting a battle that could cost them lives. People died, that was true. And sometimes blood was drawn. But it was all about face. To take over people and territories without killing gave more honor. And sadly, Selia had failed. Perhaps if she had decided to throw her honor away, she couldve held the sect together, slaughtered their armies, but that wouldve only lost her respect of the people in the sect. We Selia started, but then she saw the look in Sigmunds eyes. If we do not deal with the forces of this dome, then you getting your sect back will not matter at all, Sigmund signed. The world is tearing itself apart, Vryull added, and Selia turned to look at the cthuls eyes. And there are more domes just waiting to be opened. What does ruling a scant few territories mean in the face of that? Selia closed her eyes, she understood, and yet the sect had been her home.VIsit for the best novel reading experience I wish that I just killed them all, Erdania whispered, sounding defeated. The two of them had made a choice not to break the rules of war as their grandfather understood them. No, you dont, Selia told her. Are you certain that we should be going and helping the Third? Erdania asked. I will not be part of some elaborate way to kill myself, Erdania warned. Selia nodded. I understand that we will be going to their territory, but we are going to help, Erdania is right. Are we sure that their old grudges, wont be an issue? As sure as we can be, Sigmund signed. Eratemus was the one who was in contact with them. From what he told me things are bad there; they need all the help that they can get. Selia had no choice but to trust that. What are we doing about our other plans? The League had its own goal, but they hadnt had many meetings since everything went down. Everything is changed now. We cannot do anything that would jeopardize our survival. For now, we work on trying to help and unite everyone, after we may reevaluate and make a decision. There wasnt much to be said after that. Sigmund was their leader, they all followed and respected him. All right then, Selia said. We are still a few months away from the Twilight Melody Sect. Once we arrive, I will send a message back. Ive arranged for a teleporter to be opened and cut your trip down significantly. Another route will be opened to take you to the Golden Coast once you are ready to depart. But please, dont take too long. The only thing that Selia could do was nod in gratitude. And then try to figure out what she was going to say to Ryun. Selia and Erdania stood on top of a hill watching as their people exited the teleporter. There was just over a thousand of them. The most loyal of them who had decided to come with them. She was grateful for them of course, but they were also a constant reminded of her failure. She hadnt been able to hold what her grandfather had built, and that stung quite a bit. She knew that sect members saw her as powerful, but they also saw her as young. She had seen it during the last three years. It was Infuriating. She had more than earned their respect, and yet comments and suggestions that tried to steer her in ways that benefited them had become present from the moment she took over the rule. She had spent so much time trying to plan on how she was going to take her sect back that now when she had a different goal she felt slightly lost. There was the mission, of course, but even that brought its own complications. She looked at Erdania standing next to her, looking straight ahead at their people. The route that Sigmund had secured had reduced their trip to just a few weeks. She had planned on having more time to think, more time to plan on what she was going to say. Both to Erdania and Ryun. Now, though they were almost there, and she could feel Ryun inside her head much more deeply. He was aware of them coming, and was curious? Dani, Selia started slowly. Her partner turned and looked at her. I had hoped that we would have more time to talk about all of this, but life rarely gives us what we want. Thats an understatement if I ever heard one, Erdania chuckled. We should talk about him and everything else. Ive wanted to say something for a while now, Erdania started. I I wanted you to know that I understand, and that what I had with Ryun was just a short passing moment of fun. I am not going to lie and tell you that I wasnt attracted to him, I was, am still probably. But you have this connection that I just dont know what to do with now. There is nothing to worry about, Selia said, trying to control her emotions. I I am fine with the past. And I made this choice, I knew what it would entail. But now we are going to be near him again. Selia paused, trying to find the right words. The last three years had been so busy that they had barely had any time for themselves. Before all of this, we talked about finding someone else, a third, Selia continued. Erdania raised an eyebrow. We are going on a mission that will probably end with us dying, and this is what you want to talk about? She said, but her lips had turned up in a grin. Selia smiled too. If there is anything that the last three years taught me, it is that life is unpredictable and that everything can change in an instant. I think that we should strive to live life to the fullest, as if we are going to die tomorrow. It was something that Ryun had actually helped her rediscover. His outlook on the world and advancement was so much different than anything else. It was why she had made so much progress over the last three years in figuring out her Ascended Inspiration. Well see, first we should make sure that we are welcome. For all we know he might decide to just send us back home. The bond inside her head told her a lot about the way that Ryun was feeling. I dont think that we need to worry about that, Selia said. They were only a few weeks away from the Twilight Melody Sect territories, and then Well, as Erdania said, they would see. Chapter 252: Ryun Chapter 252: Ryun Arrival The sounds of a hammer hitting the anvil filled the room, and the force of the impact shook the air itself. Ryun had limited ways of improving his blacksmithing, he had no room for a skill, so the only thing that he could do was to learn on his own. But without specialized skills or other types of powers, his mastery of it would never progress that far on its own. Though there were ways, one of which he was trying out right now. Creating items of greater rarity could be accomplished in many different ways. Class perks, skills, even some Cultivation techniques. He had none of those, but he could purchase formations that mimicked the same thing. He smashed with his hammer, the formation beneath the metal flashed and went to work, imbuing Essence into the metal he was working on. It wasnt anything special, but it was practice. As he raised his hammer again, he suddenly stopped, as the presence in his mind went from being far away to much closer. He turned his head, abandoning his work and walked out of the forge and then the fort, to stand at the edge of the cliff on top of the mountain. Selia had been moving closer for the last few months, he had been unsure as to where she was heading. She might still not be going toward his sect, but He reached out with his mind and spoke. Selia, he sent simply. Ryun, she sent back. You are close, he added. I yes, I was planning on more time to figure out what to say. But we managed to unexpectedly shorten our trip. Ah, Ryun sent back. So, this is a talking matter. Youve said we, who is we? Me, Erdania, our people, what is left of them at least. I Id like to come for a visit, if you will allow us. Ryun tilted his head, he knew that things in the core were bad, but Selias sect was supposed to be one of the biggest. He wondered what had happened, but he could tell by the way Selias emotions fluctuated, that it was not a conversation to have right now. How many people are with you? I have around a thousand, mostly warriors and crafters that wanted to follow me, Selia told him slowly. Ryun wondered what exactly she wanted, but he decided that speaking in person might be better. Their mind connection was private, and with the way they could feel each others emotions there was no chance of them hiding something. But also, they hadnt spoken this way often over the last few years, there were things in between them that they didnt talk about. He didnt know what those things were, but he could tell that they were there. I guess that our talk about everything can wait until we meet in person. I will give you permission to pass through my territories. Your people and you are guests, and I expect you to behave in that manner, Ryun sent to her. The sect rules about guests were fairly clear, and Ryun believed them to be sufficient at the moment. Of course, Selia returned.Updated from Good, Ill send people to greet you and escort you to my home, Ryun sent. It seemed like things were starting to get more interesting again. They are coming here? Anrosh asked in a tone that Ryun could recognize fairly well by now. It was her defeated and resigned to her fate. It was somewhat amusing, to him at least. He doubted that she felt the same. They are, I am thinking of sending one of our patrols out to meet them and escort them here, Ryun told her. You want to meet High Rankers and an army of her people with one patrol? Anrosh asked him, her eye twitching. I dont think that it is an army, Ryun answered. Regardless, you cant send a small patrol to meet High Rankers! Do you want to insult them? Anrosh leaned forward in her chair, placing both palms on the desk in front of her and rising out of the seat slightly. I dont think that she would be insulted. Anrosh closed her eyes and sighed in exasperation. She might not, but her people will on her behalf. What would you suggest then? Ryun asked. Ill go, Anrosh said as she stood up fully and walked around the table with a slight limp. You said that they are bringing a thousand people? We should have at least half that, and Ill need to gather representatives from all the major factions in the sect. And Ill need to borrow Lesamitrius, he was in the Tournament City and he fought in the tournament, that earned him a lot of respect which her people will value. Ryun didnt really see the need. He did understand that it was part of the culture, and he had adopted some of the customs. Ending wars and conquests with just a single demonstration of power appealed to him, he didnt need to lay waste to the entire city just to win. After the news of him being a High Ranker and his past came out no one wanted to fight bloody wars with him. Emberhorn had been the only one, an old and desperate fool that had done that. Fine, if that is what you think is best. And we are not meeting them in Wolfs Grove, Anrosh told him. Ryun blinked. Why not? It is our home base. Because it is simply too small, you want to add a thousand people here? This city is underdeveloped, we will escort them to Consequence. Ryun shrugged; it didnt matter much to him. He had moved here because he could build things that he needed, because they had a source of high tiered aspect nearby. And, perhaps in some small part because he liked the quiet, because he wanted peace to focus on improving himself. The room was long with pillars on each side. Banners with the colors of the Twilight Melody Sect hung on the insides of them, violet and black in color, or at least that is what they told him. On the side walls were murals, for which they paid more than Ryun wouldve if he was being honest, but he had given Anrosh reign to do whatever she wanted. Consequence was the biggest city in their sect, and while Ryun didnt spend a lot of his time here, it was still a place that Anrosh insisted they used for when meeting with foreign dignitaries. It was meant to impress and instill a certain feeling into people. Awe, respect, even fear. The murals on the walls were depictions of the important moments in the sects history. Ryun was almost surprised that there was so much that had happened that they could make several pieces. The first image on the right was of Ryun, alone in the woods surrounded by wolves. It was the day he arrived in the Infinite Realm, a exaggerated depiction. In it, he was fighting the entire pack, when in reality he had killed only one of Ereclaws pack. The second mural was again Ryun, fighting against Fier and his warriors, hundreds against him alone, with Anrosh and young Kri behind him. He didnt feel comfortable with most of the depictions, but in the end he understood that such things were important. The others depicted other important moments. Ryuns fight against the Black Viper Sect in Venoran, the fight against the monster swarm, Eervs fight against Emberhorn. Ryun in the tournament. It was all exaggerated, a fantasy version of the events. But it served a purpose at least, though Ryun couldnt enjoy it fully with his eyes. The warriors stood guard on the sides, wearing violet and black, with light armor that the sect had started to produce from monster hide and spears in their hands. Most of the warriors were taught the spear, though the sect didnt have strict rules on what Paths and fighting styles the warriors had to follow, not like what some other sects did. The Twilight Melody Sect did have three main Paths, as was customary form many sects. The first was one of Eervs old paths, the Path of the Spearman, since the spear was what most learned. The second was Ryuns path, the Path of the Final End. And the last was the Path of the Unbreakable Wall. The current recommendation was for people to pick one of Ryuns improved paths and take the spear focused path as their secondary. Many of the new generation were all following those paths. The warriors in the room, for the most part didnt. A few had the Path of the Spearman, but most were the old guard from Eervs days. Which meant that they followed the Path of the Venomous Strike. All were high Monarch Realm, with two of them being Heavenly. Ryun was sitting on a throne at the end of the room, a few steps above the floor, with Tali at his side. The old throne was a large chair made out of stone and precious stones. Ryun had it replaced for a more modest, Roman style throne. It had no back, but it did have two arm rests on the sides. Behind Ryun was the biggest piece of art. It was a formation style art, something that Ryun hadnt seen before. It was visible even to his eyes, though he knew that it looked different for him. Behind the throne, taking up the entire wall was a hole, a vortex of nothingness. The formation worked off of Void Crystals, and it pulled in surrounding air Essence and consumed it. To everyone else it looked like well, like a black hole, streaked with violet sparks and mists with the core of black. To Ryun it was a maelstrom of Void Essence. Either way, it was impressive and intimidating. Ryun had seen the effects on many foreign visitors that had come to talk with him over the years. Seeing the looks on their faces when they saw it was priceless. For that alone, he was glad that he had let Anrosh do whatever she wanted. It was thematic, and he did like it. They called him the Undying Void, sitting on a throne with a background of a swirling nothingness was fitting. Remember what I told you, Tali said. Of course, Ryun added. The great door at the other end of the room opened, and his visitors entered. Ryun had followed their progress through the palace with his sense, but now, seeing them with his own eyes was different. Selia was now fully present in his mind, but he tried to ignore her, just as she was trying to ignore him, or rather their connection. He saw her eyes first meet his then move over to what was behind him. There was a slight hitch in her step, that was more pronounced in those behind her, or at least most of them. Erdania didnt even pause, her steps sure and firm, the others all paused for a moment. Anrosh was leading them, Lesiamitirus at her side. Behind them came Selia and Erdania, followed by six people. Two of them, Ryun had known who they were as soon as they entered his rangeReki and Eari. He had heard people in the city comment on Earis presence, heard some call him young master. They had bowed to him in respect, and some even wondered what his return meant, though the former Black Viper Population wasnt that large in the sect now. Ryun disregarded the guards behind them, though all four were Immortal. He looked only at the two women in that were walking toward him. It had been a long time since he had seen them, and the last time they didnt have a chance to really talk. Erdania was the same as he remembered her, walking tall and sure. Though he did detect a stiffness to her gait. Selia hid hers better, but with the connection they shared she couldnt hide anything from him. Nor could he hide anything from her. Her expression changed and she grimaced, as she obviously felt his emotions and knew exactly the same thing he did. They reached the base of the steps and Anrosh stepped forward. Sect Head, she greeted him, with all of the ceremony that these kind of meetings required. That meant that she bowed her head and then stepped to the side, gesturing at the visitors. I bring you High Rankers, Selia Ha Jhan, and Erdania Xi Jhan, who have come to our sect in friendship. She didnt call them Sect Heads, or even Sect Leaders. That told him a lot about what had happened to them. Both of them inclined their heads at him respectfully, a bow of an equal. Technically that could be taken as an insult, Ryun was a Sect Head and they were not. But their High Ranker title did carry some weight and he was one too, that did make them equal in one way. He didnt really care about that stuff. He returned their bow exactly the same and then smiled at them. Welcome to Twilight Melody Sect, Ryun said in a loud voice. Your visit is unexpected, but welcome. It was what Tali had told him to say. He wished that he could just ignore ceremony and speak with them in private, but The Twilight Melody Sect had gotten too large for that now. He couldnt fail his people by breaking with all of their traditions, he had changed enough things already. We greet you, Sect Head, Selia said. And we thank you for your hospitality. Of course, Ryun returned. We are friends, after all. My home, is your home. Thank you, Sect Head, Selia said. My people are tired, Id like your permission for them to stay in your city, for a while at least. They may, Ryun agreed. Now, since they are so tired, Ill have my people find room for them to rest. You may help them settle, but afterward, I would like it if you would be available for a private conversation. As you will, Sect Head, Selia said and they bowed again. The formalities out of the way, they turned and were escorted out. Ryun sighed, he wished the times when he could just speak openly about everything were still here. But, even he had learned over the years. Appearances mattered. Being friendly with them was one thing, being overly familiar or disrespectfulat least what people in the sects considered to be disrespectfulwas another, and word would spread fast. At least he wouldnt need to wait long for their chat, and then he would finally learn the real reasons as to why they had come. Update, Not a Chapter Update, Not a Chapter Just wanted to let everyone know that I will be taking this week off while I finish up work on Tower of Power book 6, since it got delayed a few times already. Releases will be paused both for patreon and RR.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Let me know what you think in the comments, since I am not still 100% settled on doing this. Cheers! Chapter 253: Ryun Chapter 253: Ryun Private Talks Ryun sat in the small private office next to the throne room. The inside of it was unfamiliar to him, since he had never really used it before. But when he asked for a private room for his meeting, he was led here. He sat behind a wide wooden table, Tali standing at his side. Anrosh was in the city, making sure that Selias people were settled. He did wonder if they were going to have issues. Selias people were from a core sect, he couldnt imagine that they would be happy to take orders from people that were from the frontier. What do you think happened? Ryun asked. Tali thought about it for a long few seconds, her hands crossed and one finger tapping over her elbow. The state of their people, the fact that they came so far I can only assume that they lost their sect in some way. If what weve been hearing about the core is the truth, then I am not surprised. Chaos like that is always filled with disruptions. Sects rise and sects fall. Perhaps she was right. Selias emotions did feel conflicted and defeated. Still, he was going to find out soon enough. They didnt have to wait for long before Selia and Erdania were escorted into the room. The guards let them in and then closed the doors, the soundproofing formations activating a moment later. Both of them glanced at Tali then back at Ryun. We were hoping to have a private talk, Selia said slowly. Ryun waved to his side and spoke. This is Tali, she is my adviser, I guess you could say. I do not hold secrets from her. The two glanced at each other, and Ryun took a moment to inspect them more closely. It was clear that there were things on their minds, he could tell from the way that they stood, though perhaps the fact that Ryun could feel Selias emotions contributed to him being able to tell. It gave him context to what he was seeing, he wasnt usually that good at reading people. Finally, Selia sighed and turned back to look at Ryun. Fine then, she said. We wed like to talk to you about a few things. Like why are you here, and what happened? Ryun suggested. Selia nodded her head. Yes, things like that. Ryun gestured for them to take seats and once they had he leaned back in his chair and gestured for them to speak. The things in the core went bad quickly. So fast that I, we, were barely able to keep up, Selia started. Our allies switched sides, and old enemies came for us. A lot of what holds the peace in between the sects are the connections between the Sect Heads. Without my grandfather, those who had debts and obligations to him no longer felt like they had anything to hold them back. We lost. I am sorry that you had to go through that, Ryun told her. For a moment he debated saying that he wouldve helped if she had asked. But perhaps that was not appropriate to say at the moment. He might not even had been able to, he had his own sect to deal with. Selia nodded. We came here because If I am being honest, we had no choice. Most of the core is consumed by war, and I needed a safe place where I could recover. The people that had followed me are the most loyal of those who had served in my branch of the sect, with a few others. They came with me instead of going to one of the many factions that had split up my sect. For that I am thankful for them beyond imagining, and I want to make sure that they will be taken care of. Ryun titled his head. That depends on what you and they want. Is your plan to return to your sect and take it back? Selia sighed, then glanced at Erdania. At the start, that was our plan, yes, she turned back to look at Ryun. Now, there are things that might take precedent. Regardless, I want to ask permission for my people to live in your sect until I we are ready to take our sect back. As long as they follow my laws, they are welcome. That being said, many of your people are more powerful, perhaps used to a certain way of living and acting. The way that things are done in my sect is different. If they make trouble for my citizens, they will be punished. I will make sure that they understand, Selia said. There is more, Ryun said, her emotions told her there was. There is, she said, then glanced at Tali. These things are concerning matters that you might want to keep private. Ryun almost smiled. Tali and he had gotten a lot closer over the last three years. She had opened up about many things that had happened in her life. He knew now that she used to be part of the organization that Zenker and Selia had wanted to recruit him to. He could imagine what Selia wanted to talk about, and he did want Talis opinion on that. As I said, I keep no secrets from Tali, Ryun shrugged.Updated from He knew that she was confused by Talis presence. Obviously, her injuries were apparent. Ryun wondered what she was thinking about it. A crippled Cultivator, acting as his adviser? That had to be confusing. Oh fuck off already, Erdania said, waving her hand around. Why are we just beating around everything so much. We nearly died together in the core, and the two of you can literally sense what each other is feeling. Ryun sensed Tali turn around and glance him. He gave her a small smile. No secrets, but perhaps a few small ones. She didnt know that he had the other part of the Aspect of True Death or that he had given it to Selia. It hadnt seemed important at the time. Right, Ryun turned to look at Erdania. You are right, of course. I guess that I shouldnt be surprised, you do have a knack for going to the heart of the matter. A flash of emotions came from Selia, too fast for him to fully identify, but one of them was jealousy? Perhaps, he didnt have much experience with that particular emotion. Including us three, we are sending eight people. We dont know anything about who the Empire will choose, but I dont know everyone who is coming, we are to meet them at a port on the Golden Coast as soon as able. The more we delay, the more time we give the enemy to get stronger. Well then, I guess that I need to get my affairs in order. This will be dangerous, Tali told him a couple minutes later when they were alone. Most things are, Ryun said. But Ive been putting off going after Narya because I felt like I lacked the strength. Now I might have some leverage to get her back. And if they are too occupied by the dome and weakened, I can demonstrate why taking what is mine, is ill-advised. I am all for demonstrations of power, Tali smiled. Theyve showed our sect disrespect, that needs to be remedied, but Once I wouldve done as you now plan to do. Ive tried to learn from my past, promise me that you will at least try not to do anything too stupid. Ryun laughed. I promise. You will help Anrosh keep things here in check I assume? Of course, Tali said. I wished that I could go with you, but if the Thirds old Rankers are still alive I will be recognized. Yes, we shouldnt complicate things, Ryun agreed. He knew that Tali had been on the front lines of the war between the Third Iteration and everyone else. Though, perhaps you might look for someone there, who knows, they might even help you out, Tali said. You have friends among them? Ryun asked, surprised. Things are always more complicated than the history remembers them to be. I had a close friend among them. Her name is Karya. Karya Cionaoith, she was a Ranker of the Third Iteration, one of their leaders. If she still lives, perhaps she could help you. Ill keep that in mind, Ryun told her. There was so much that he needed to do. Both Selia and Erdania were in a rush to start their journey, and Ryun understood their haste. They didnt have the time to waste. He wished that they could talk more about everything, but they would have enough time during their trip. Ryun, Tali brought his attention back to her. You are powerful, and arrogant or perhaps confident is a better word. Such things often go hand in hand. But you are going to a place that is at war, that is filled with people who hate those who live in the core. Even in my time, we knew about the Empire, and their customs and beliefs are very different than the core. I know that you usually dont care for such things as long as they dont impact you. But I urge you to at least try. A wrong word at a wrong time can earn you an enemy for life. And everyone can die in an ambush, no matter how powerful they are. Ryun knew that she spoke from experience. She told him that she had been betrayed by someone she considered a friend, someone who was mad and who she tried to help. How did it happen? Ryun asked, he had always held back, not wanting to intrude on something that was probably painful. But now she was healing, perhaps it was time. Tali looked away for a second, then turned back. At that time, I was the most powerful Cultivator in the world. I had reached the Ascended Realm first, and I was arrogant, she smiled at him. My friend was focus mad. We didnt understand such things fully back then, the limits of it. Her madness had built up over the years and she developed a it doesnt matter. Suffice to say she hated me for being able to fly. I wanted to help her, but she was stuck in the Immortal Realm. I hoped that advancement might help alleviate her madness, so I shared my inspiration with her. I raised her to Evolved, and she stabbed me in the back. She closed her eyes, then continued to speak. I came to her alone, and she brought an army. Formations, arrays, everything and anything that she could think of. I was more powerful than them, I killed so many of them. But in the end no amount of power can defeat numbers and a well thought out plan. They wore me down and defeated me. She she burned me, crippling me. She intended to kill me, she thought that she did. But I had secrets of my own. Soul protections that allowed me to cling to life. She threw me off a cliff into a river, when she thought that I was dead. The rest you know. Ryun didnt say anything to that, there wasnt really much to say. Dont make the same mistake I did. Do you think that You will be able to get her back? Anrosh asked. I fully intend to, Ryun answered. Ive told you that I care about Nayra as well. She is a friend, my Sect Leader. You had been patient, we both have, but I didnt go because I did not understand or know anything about what I was going into. Now now I have people that can fill in those gaps, and leverage. If they refuse well, they are at war, and a lot of things can get lost in the chaos. Anrosh nodded her head, looking frustrated. I know that you want to come, but you still need to heal, and I need someone to run the Sect. Yeah, drop a dozen immortals in my lap and a thousand core sect members in my lap and then leave. That is about right, she shook her head. I am certain that you can handle it, Ryun put a hand on her shoulder. Youll have Tali, and I am leaving Lesamitrius with you. He had advanced far, and he is strong. He isnt an Immortal, Anrosh said. Not yet, Ryun said. Ive had Selia and Erdania instruct them of our laws and what will happen if they push things. And I know that you feel like you failed, but youve done a lot of training over the last three years. Youve gotten stronger Anrosh, you just cant see it yet. Once your leg is healed, youll see it for yourself. Dont let anyone push you around, you are a Sect Leader of the Twilight Melody Sect. Right, Anrosh sighed. Just just bring her back. I promise. Chapter 254: Ryun Chapter 254: Ryun Difficult Conversations The great wolf ran across the endless dark, a white shape keeping pace on his side. The stars flickered around them, tiny spots in the distance. They were hurrying, though they could not be late. A True Death was never late. Their target was a being whose death was near, someone who was old and powerful. Who might decide not to accept his time. The wolf wondered if he was going to get a chase, it had been a long time since he had gotten a chase worthy of all his power. As one of the first and most important Aspects in existence, True Death was a foundation upon which all of reality stood. Their power was without equal among the Aspects, with only a couple ever being able to act on their level. With another step, they knew that it was time, in the next moment they were pulled through space itself by their purpose. They arrived at their target, a massive mountain the size of some worlds. In the center of it was a wide and a round hole, a cavity that had been carved out over generations beyond counting. By the first inhabitants of this world and all those that had come after. The mountain was filled with people, but none of them could see them. The wolf and the scythe stood in the center, watching the person they were there for. The Great Dragon of Time was old, older than his entire race several times over. His great power and mastery had allowed him to travel through time, to live lifetimes for every moment since the beginning of the universe. To slow down his aging to a crawl. But all things must come to an end, even time must run out eventually. His body could no longer handle his great power. The Twin Aspects of True Death watched as the Dragon civilization wept for their god, as they wailed for his death. The Great Dragon breathed his last breath, and then a moment later it happened. The last effort of a mortal being, attempting to cheat True Death. The world fell away as they were transported to a place beyond time and space, a realm crafter by a dragon who believed himself to be a god. His body reverted to his youth, to the peak of his power, and he opened his eyes. I did it, the dragon whispered. You did nothing but prolong the inevitable, Scythe said. The dragon whirled around, his eyes locking with the wolf and scythe. You you are them, arent you? Death? We are those who give the gift. We are those who are hated, and who are whispered about in fear. We are those whose name is used to scare children. We are those who all mortal beings must meet. I am not a mortal! The dragon bellowed. I am the master of Time! Then you above all others must know, that all things have their time and place. And this is the moment of your death, Scythe said. The dragons power roared up, and the wolf gnashed his teeth. At last, a worthy hunt. Ryun woke up and immediately sat up. He rarely slept these days, but from time to time, he did get the urge. He didnt think that he needed it really, but sometimes when he did, he remembered something of the Aspect of True Deaths life. He focused inward, to the place where he had placed the remnants of the being that used to be the wolfthe Reaper. It was entwined with his technique, a remnant of a remnant. It shouldnt be anything, and yet there were memories. Sometimes, he wondered just what was left of it. A fraction of a fraction shouldnt be anything, and yet it was a fraction of a being that was one half of the Aspect of True Death. A fraction of a remnant might still be something. He shook his head, aside from the memories he didnt have any other issues. He shook his head, banishing the dream and stood up. He needed to get ready for the trip. The void pushed inside of his body as he willed it. He was in the tier 9 area of the Void plane; his body had almost fully adjusted to it. It still hurt him, but with his regeneration he could survive for a lot longer. He pushed the Void Essence into his core, overdrawing into his already full core and deepening it. He didnt have much time, so push all of his will on the Void surrounding him. It was a strange process, he wasnt even sure if he was doing anything, or rather he wouldnt be if he couldnt tell the rush of Void through his conduits. Regardless, he could increase his intake by a lot, though he tired himself out the more he tried. And that could be dangerous. Overtaxing his willpower could lead to falling unconscious, which would be bad if it happened in the Void Plane. When he felt himself reach a limit, he stopped and pushed himself out of the Void plane. Once in the air, he pulled out a set of robes from his forge and made his way down to the forest beneath him. It was the middle of the night, and the camp that they had made was in a small cave off the road. Erdania and Selia were inside, talking quietly. Ryun of course heard everything that they were talking about on his way down, but he tried not to react. Keeping his emotions in check. He didnt want Selia to think that he was spying on them. He made his way down as fast as he could so that he didnt hear too much. He made noise as he landed on purpose, then walked into the camp. Welcome back, Selia said. Thanks for your understanding, Ryun said. I dont know if I will have more chances to do this in the future. Tomorrow they were supposed to take a teleporter that would take them directly to the port city where they were supposed to meet the rest of the team. He doubted that he would be able to visit the Void plane everyday while they were on a ship. The silence returned again, and no one spoke until it was time to leave. They didnt touch on the topic of their conversation in the cave again. They arrived in the port a day later through the teleporter. The city was made mostly out of wood, with a large fort on top of a hill. People walked about hurriedly, carrying crates or pushing them on elaborate carts and a few floating contraptions. The three of them made their way through the people to the docks. Once theyve gotten close enough Ryun saw a ship from the Infinite Realm for the first time. There were many of them in the harbor, but one drew the eye more than any other. It looked it looked like a modern ship, sleek on the sides with a flat top on the front and the back, while the middle had something that resembled a pyramid with open decks. The flat parts had massive turrets, that from afar looked like they were modern but on closer look were something entirely different. The turrets werent turrets at all, but just prongs that resembled tuning forks, with no opening for anything to fire. The ship had six total turrets, with two of them being around double the size of the others. The sides of the ship near the center where the pyramid was had additional armor, looking like wings that were folded over the side. The entire ship looked like it was made out of a single type of Essence. With his sense he could feel the people walking about even from this distance. The ship was massive, at least a kilometer long, if not more. And it was surrounded by hundreds of other ships of all kinds of make. Some were made out of wood, resembling ships that he had learned about in Earths history. Others were unique and unlike anything that he had ever seen before. Thats our ride, Erdania said, startling him. It is impressive, Ryun told her. Erdania nodded. The deadliest ship on the ocean, it could lay waste to half the Golden Coast in an instant. If it was pushed to its limits. Ryun knew that the Golden Coast stretched for a few thousand kilometers, but he didnt doubt it. The ship just looked dangerous. They made their way down and caught a ride on a small boat to the ship. There they were met with a couple of people. The one in front was a large drake woman. Both Selia and Erdania bowed their heads to her and greeted her. Dracael, they said. Finally, the drake womanDracaelsaid. Weve been waiting for months. Apologies, Erdania said. We had to make sure that our people were safe. Well, at least you are here now, then her eyes turned to look at Ryun. And this is the last member of our team I assume? Ryun stepped forward and inclined his head. I am Ryun Nacht. Ah, the Undying Void, Dracael nodded. I guess that we might test that name by the time we are done. She turned around and gestured at the people that stood behind her. These are the rest of the team, Dracael gestured at the closest one. This is Vryull. A tall cthull met Ryuns eyes and then nodded. Ryun could tell that there was something familiar about him, not the person itself, but the sense around him, though he couldnt quite place it. The drake woman moved on, pointing at a ravzor with bright white fur and slim build. And that is Maleatus, she said as the man grinned at Erdania and Selia. Heya girls! You miss me? Erdania and Selia ignored him and looked at Dracael. I thought that Eratemus was coming as well? He is, Dracael said. We got one of his bodies in a coffin in the storage. There is no need for him to be here for the trip itself. He has enough stuff to work on here. Ah, Selia said. You wound me, Maleatus said as he put a clawed hand over his heart. And the last two members of our small team, Dracael turned to look at the side, ignoring the ravzor as well. Near the passage that led into the ship the last two stood apart, glaring in their direction. Ryun had already sensed them there but didnt look in their direction. As she pointed, he turned around. Zacharia and Nahamassa of the Wardens, Dracael said. Ryun and Zach looked at each other, for a moment everything else fell apart and there was only the two of them in the entire world. It seemed like this trip was going to be even more interesting than he had assumed after his talk with Erdania and Selia. He hoped that it wasnt that long of a trip. Chapter 255: Kael Chapter 255: Kael Fury of the Son The sun had shone down on the mountain that held their secret base. Kael stood on top of a cliff, his eyes closed and deep in meditation. It had been three years since the night when they had opened the Dome and unleashed its forces on the core. Things hadnt gone exactly the way he had expected them to. The portal was closed, and while the monsters werent defeated, they were almost forgotten. But there was a silver lining, the core had turned on itself. The loss of many of the leaders had cause unrest, and wars had broken out. It wasnt exactly what he had wanted, but the effect was similar. People were thrown into situations where they were forced to fight, to grow. Many were dying every moment, but those that survived would flourish. He wanted to change things, to give everyone true freedom. The Framework bound them, it made them follow paths that pushed them to be less than they could. He had no way of changing that. The Framework was beyond his reach, for now. But it was now the time to encourage freedom. He and his people were hunted, yes, but few really had the resources to even attempt to catch them. Not when they were so preoccupied with their petty greed. It was sad. He had painted himself a villain, and they still couldnt unite, not even to punish him. It was why they werent worthy of leadership. He had done hunting of his own, finding and killing those who oppressed others. It was almost easy with all the wars happening all around. His people could move freely. Most of them were in one of their safe strongholds, preparing for the next mission. Kael along with Maya and Tellisa was the only ones who had stayed back. He knew that it was a risk, staying in one place for too long. This mountain was supposed to be their meeting spot. Hidden, in between several territories of little importance. Most of his people that had been on missions had checked in, aside from one. Fethum was days overdue, and Kaeliss was getting impatient. He feared that something had happened to him. Everyone in the Unchained knew that death was a real possibility, that they might be called on to give their lives for the cause. Kaeliss thought of them all as brothers and sisters. He wept for every death that came to those that followed him, but he knew that he couldnt stop. He owed it to everyone else who was exploited by those who held more power. Who were lied to by them and told that they could never reach far. He knew how damaging it could be to grow up being told that you will never hold power. That you will never make anything out of your life. People followed rules made by leaders who did not deserve to lead. In a world where everyone could become strong, having leaders in the first place was idiotic. They had an infinite world, room for everyone, and yet they allowed others to hen them in. To put them behind fences that didnt even exist. Sometimes he wondered if perhaps he should just pick a direction and leave. Take his people and make something new for them. But always he remembered walking through the great cities in the core. Seeing resignation on the faces of the people walking around the streets. Trying to convince themselves that their lives were happy and meaningful.Updated from He shook his head and stood up, stretching his hands over his head and spreading his wings. His body had felt different, ever since he reached the Evolved Realm. It was an adjustment, he had to admit. He felt like every part of his body had improved significantly compared to what it used to be. It was as if he was, for the first time ever, truly one with his aspect. Tranquility filled him, calmed him and his mind. It was incredible. Footsteps announced a visitor running toward him, and Kael turned just as Maya ran up. Kael! Quick, she yelled from across the plateau. Kael tilted his head and yelled back. What is it? Its Fethum, he is back, Maya said. By her expression he knew that something was wrong. He spread his wings and flew across, he passed her and went down the pass between two jagged cliffs, falling toward the lower plateau on the other side of the mountain. It didnt take him long to reach his destination. He found Tellisa kneeling on the ground and holding a bloody and twisted shape. She poured a potion down the figures throat, but it didnt seem to do anything. Kael landed and knelt next to them. It took him a moment to recognize Fethum. The cthull was covered in wounds, melted flesh and burns covered all of him. His clothes had fused with his skin in places, and the rest was just a twisted red mess. His right hand was gone, only a charred bone peaked out of twisted meat. His face tendrils were all burnt off, and half of his face was unrecognizable. Fethum, Kael started. What happened? ry Fethum tried to speak, to say something, but it came out only as a garbled mess. Kael leaned down, putting his ear near Fethums face. Sorry, Im so sorry, Fethum rasped. You have nothing to be sorry about, my friend, Kael said, pained at seeing him so injured. He realized that it wasnt nearly enough. His opponent stopped in the air, and his eyes met Kaels, glaring with pure yellow light. In those eyes, Kael saw his death. A moment later he activated his Evolved FormDracogriff. His wings grew, his body shifted as a plume of feathers surrounded his ankles, wrists, and neck. His scales got tougher and larger, covering the majority of his body and he grew. A second set of wings sprung out of his back and his snout narrowed down into a beak. His robe changed with him, His stats increased, and he used Wind Step to come out above his opponent. Tranquility fell from his body, calming everything in his surroundings. Even the air itself stilled, all things came under the effect of his Tranquility. The light in Heors eyes dimmed and his lids half-closed. Kael beat his wings and swooped down, opening his beak wide for a killing blow. Just as he reached his opponent, Heors eyes cleared and then... /Oath of the Sun God: Churning Nova/ Kael barely managed to turn in time, he escaped the initial blast with |Perfect Spatial Evade: As Whisper, In the Wind|. Heat scorched his back, his scales melting by the first wave. The feathers on the rest of his body ignited and burned up. The pain would be crippling, but with his Unyielding he managed to fly. His wings beat and he glanced back. He saw his opponent; a blazing being made out of yellow fire that consumed everything. The liquid in his eyes evaporated and he went blind in an instant. He turned and focused on getting away. A thunderous sound of blowing fire and straining space filled the air. And then Heor was next to him. The heat itself nearly killed him, his scales cracked from the heat and then started to melt. The shape next to him raised a hand and fire consumed him. Kaels body burned, liquefying at an incredible rate. Reject Kaels body healed, and the fire around him vanished, but only fire that was the result of his opponents bodys effects, not Heors body itself. He still burned like the sun. Pathetic, the being that shone like the sun said. Die. Heor reached for him with his hand and Kael used his fruit technique. {Release All Restraints} His stats exploded, his body swelled. His tendons strained, his muscles tensed, his mind quickened. In an instant he turned and hit with his tail, using |Perfect Greater Blow: My Fist, Weight of A Mountain| his opponent was blown back even as his tail melted from the strike. A moment later Kael speed away. Flying as fast as he possibly could while his technique fulled him with a calm and allowed him to act far beyond his usual capabilities. In seconds he had crossed the mountain range, air parting in front of him as if he was cutting it with a knife. Then, words blossomed inside of his mind. Sun Fall Then everything turned white. Kael stumbled, grabbing hold of a nearby rock to steady himself. His body was destroyed. One of his arms was nearly all gone. He had spent all of his items, everything and that he had, and that he had kept and planned on using for greater things. In the end, he had spent his peoples wealth just on trying to save his life. He shook his head, wishing that there was another way. He was at the bottom of a ravine, a small river flowing next to him. He hoped that he had gotten far enough away from his opponent. Heor shouldnt be able to follow him, Kael had used unique items that were worth a fortune each in order to lose the Beloved of the Sun. He had been very careful in his actions. He had never attacked anyone who he didnt think that he could beat. But there was a reason why he had never gone after Heor or his father. High Rankers powers varied widely, some were only perceived to be powerful, while others were far more powerful than their ranks indicated. But what Heor had done He had to have been hiding his full strength from everyone. Kael hadnt heard a whisper of what he had seen and experienced. He was grateful for this, for the lesson. He lacked power if he was going to achieve what he wanted. And now he knew that he had to advance faster than he had ever planned to. And he knew exactly where he could find power that would make him capable of achieving everything that he wanted. Now, he had a reason to risk it. Chapter 256: Ryun Chapter 256: Ryun Troubled Waters Ryun leaned over the railing on top of the center part of the ship. The Kraken Slayer, was a very unique ship, at least from what Ryun had seen. It was made out of metal, in many ways it resembled a modern ship, or perhaps things that Ryun had seen in movies back on Earth. A super advanced warship that looked intimidating and powerful. It was massive, with a large crew, enough so that Ryuns sense could barely count them all. Its appearance didnt surprise him that much. He had been expecting something like this for a while. The Infinite Realm was far less primitive than it appeared on the first glance. Formations, arrays, powers that could shape stone and wood were common. Every commodity that Earth used to have, could be found in the Infinite Realm. It was in many ways more modern than Earth ever was. And it was still developing, the core philosophies of this world were far different than Earth. Everything was about taking and controlling territories. It was why people-built fortresses, why cities had walls. The only way to really take land was to gain control of the Interface. He had seen a lot of modern looking things, though that word didnt really appeal to Ryun. Everything in Infinite Realm built on what the nine races had done in the past. They just used new tools and played in a world with different rules. They had to rediscover the rules, to build things from different building blocks. The ship itself looked menacing, the turrets or rather what appeared to be turrets, were on both sides of the ship. Three at the front, and three at the back. Ryun didnt know what they did, but to his eyes every part of this ship seemed to be made out of the same type of Essence. It was strange. There were traces of other kinds of Essence, but He had some suspicions about what the vessel could be. They were surging across the waves, faster than he expected. Almost four dozen ships were sailing all around them. None of them were as large as the Kraken Slayer, and he had seen many different types. A few looked like old Roman ships, with some modifications if he wasnt mistaken. He didnt know anything really about sailing and boats other than what he had learned through the media, and those memories were old. But there were also some unique looking ships. It was inconvenient in the sense that he couldnt go to up to the Void Plane and cycle. Which was annoying. He did have a bit of Void Essence in crystals, but he preferred to use Essence from the plane itself. He had done his Evolved Inspiration, and had cycled a bit, not enough if he was being honest. Especially with the way that his core now worked. He could overdraw and increase the amount that his core could hold. Though, he had already increased his Qi capacity by a large margin. He would need to get into a really prolonged encounter in order for him to drain all of his Qi. In the end, there was no need for that just yet. And he did want to get as much as he could from each stage. He turned his eyes to the night sky. There was no crest around the moon, as no one ruled this territory. But he did know that it was a territory, every part of the Infinite Realm was. He was curious as to how someone would own and get something out of a territory that was only water though. Still, it was a passing curiosity. The ships around them were all running dark, there was no light on them at all. Apparently, there were some monsters that were drawn to it. They had been on the water for a bit over a day already and had been attacked by some strange flying monsters a few hours before night turn. Apparently, there was an island nearby the place where they passed that they nested on. They hadnt really been an issue, a few of the ships on their outer formation had dealt with them easily enough. With his senses, he could tell that most of the crew was resting or in some cases sleeping. The ship did something to muddle his senses, but it didnt stop them completely. Erdania and Selia were in their quarters, talking softly, they had an item or something that completely shut his sense out so he couldnt tell what they were talking about. Him overhearing what they were talking about during their trip had to be the reason for their precaution. Or perhaps it wasnt targeted at him at all, but at the other crew members. Zach and his partner were on the other side of the ship from Ryun, as far away as they could get. They hadnt even exchanged any words. Ryun understood and respected that. Despite the fact that their last encounter went well, how it went, that was a far different situation. Perhaps after a few days they might exchange more than a look, and if not, Ryun would respect that. From among the other members of their team he hadnt spoken with anyone either. From his senses and context, he knew that Selia and Erdania were familiar with two of them, and that the third was somehow in a coffin. But those things didnt interest Ryun that much. What was intriguing to him, was one of the three team members, Vryull Klaar. The man was a cthul and wore an all-black robe that covered most of his body. Ryun had sensed something strange about him when he first met him. Now, he was certain that the mans body was somehow connected to the Void Essence. It was a strange sensation, unlike anything that he had felt before. He didnt spend a lot of time near Classers, as this man obviously was. He could feel no Qi from him, instead it was something similar to the Void Plane. He had been near other Classers, but he had never felt something like that from them. Perhaps it was his familiarity with the Void that made that possible, he didnt know. He wanted to broach it with the man, but he was unsure how to even begin that conversation. Fortunately, it seemed like he wouldnt even need to. The man was heading his way. Ryun remained in place and waited, as the man walked out on the deck and headed in his direction. The cthul came to a stop next to him and looked out in silence. Ryun stood patiently, intending not to be the one to speak first. We were not properly introduced, the man said. I am Vryull Klaar. Ryun glanced in his direction. Ryun Nacht. The cthul looked at him for a long moment, and then spoke again. You are a Void Cultivator. I am, Ryun said. And yet you are not a crafter, the man said. Most Void users are. Ryun tilted his head, then shrugged. Never tried my hand at that, and I am the only Void Cultivator that I know. I have no reference for what others use it for. The mans eyes narrowed at Ryun. Combat Void users are rare, both Classers and Cultivators. Really? Why? Ryun asked. It is difficult to master that power effectively. It is one of the most purely destructive powers in the world. Most that try to go down that path end up doing more damage than they intended, or they end up killing themselves. Ryun could see that. Void was highly destructive, he had found things that were resistant to its effects, but nothing was ever fully immune. Though he didnt quite understand how the Class powers even worked. You are a Void user too, Ryun commented. That Ryun understood perfectly. Gaining power was always a goal. It was what living in the Infinite Realm was all about, at least in Ryuns opinion. Power did not always need to be destructive. Crafting, information, and many other different things were power too. People just needed to find a way to leverage the power that they had in order to gain more of it. Ryun relied on his strength, on his capability for Cultivation. It was what he knew to do, and he did it well. And yes, his main reason for coming on this trip was in order to find Nayra, but he also came because he sought power. Fighting monsters from the dome would grant him that. It would push him to greater heights. He had taken the last three years slow, improving himself as much as he could. Devising ways to utilize his power that he hadnt thought about before. He was satisfied with what he had accomplished. He had learned a lot about himself. For one, he would never be a great martial artist, he was decent, but he relied on his overwhelming stats more often than not. And he wasnt conflicted about that, it was an advantage that he had, it would be foolish of him not to use it. He hadnt been able to change his |Sword Art|, but he hoped that combat might change that. He had always been able to grow more while in direct conflict. When he was fighting for his life, when he was killing. What about you? Vryull asked. Why are you here? You know Selia and Erdania? Ryun asked in turn. We are allies in a way. Weve worked together before, yes. I am here because of them Ryun paused. He didnt wish to reveal anything about their perk, though many that had seen what they had done had probably inferred something about it, but there was no need in explicitly revealing everything. They asked, and weve already fought the monsters from the Dome before. But I also have my own business in the Empire, which made coming an easy decision. Vryull raised his brow. How could you have gotten involved with the Third Iteration? Most people dont even know of their existence, and you are from the Seventh Iteration. Theyve taken something from me, Ryun said. I intend on retrieving it. The cthul seemed like he was about to ask something, but then changed his mind. Well, I hope that you succeed, Vryull said. As do I, Ryun said. Thank you for this conversation, it is rare for me to be able to speak with people who use Void as the main component of their build, Vryull told him. Of course, Ryun added. When you are free again, I would love it if we could speak more on the topic. I am attempting to get a better grasp on what Void is. The man inclined his head and turned to leave. The ship suddenly lurched, and light pierced the night as the ships turrets opened fire. At the corner of his sense, Ryun detected a fast-moving shape heading straight for the formation of ships. Ryun turned his eyes in that direction, but he could see nothing through the haze that so much fire power from the ships created. His sense, however, told him that a massive shape was heading toward them, larger even than the Kraken Slayer. A sea monster, Vryull said. Looks like a Serpent of the Depths. Should we help? Ryun asked. Vryull shook his head. One alone is not a threat to the fleet; we should let them handle it. Then, suddenly he felt several things happen at once. Battle RoarRyun felt his stats increase. And then he detected a dozen more serpents heading in their direction. Now, Vryull said. We should get ready to help. Chapter 257: Zach Chapter 257: Zach Night Attack Youve been quiet. Zach raised his head and saw Naha looking down on him. Her basic form took some getting used to, but in the end, it was Naha. Her double horns curved back, and her black hair swayed on the wind. Zach was sitting on the railing of the ship, with his feet dangling over the edge. He was trying to think, but as always, it was somehow still too hard. They were standing on one of the ship''s upper decks, looking out at the ocean and the ships sailing next to them. His eyes allowed him to see in the dark, so he could make them out clearly. The ship they were on, the Kraken Slayer, was a mix of what Zach would imagine a futuristic modern ship to look like. The decks were small and ran in a circle around the central pyramid. The other ships were a variety of all kinds, from those that seemed to be powered by formations to those with sails. He had stopped here to get some peace and quiet, the inside of the ship was loud with the voices of all the crew. But up here, the wind drowned everything else out as they almost soared on top of the waves, faster than he had ever traveled before. There isnt much that I can say, Zach responded. Once they had reached Brimstone Harbor on the Island of the Dungeons, Bera had met them and explained the mission. Some of it at least. They were sent to the Empire of the Third Iteration, where they were fighting the bulk of the Domes forces. It was an offer, not an order, but Zach knew that he couldnt have refused it no matter what. The monsters from the Dome were a threat, even though most decided to ignore it. Zach believed that they shouldnt leave them to grow and become a bigger threat. Yet, he was one man, there was little that he could do. Not without having a lot more power. This mission was the best way for him to achieve several things. He would be working to protect people by eliminating the threat, and it was an opportunity to grow in power. It was as simple as that. Can you be clear of mind for this? Naha asked. Ive already worked with him before, Zach answered. This is a bit different, Naha put a hand on top of his shoulder. We were in a situation where we did not have much time to think and make decisions. Now we are going to be traveling together for a while before we enter combat. Zach shrugged. I am tired of this Naha, he... The world is not fair. There is never going to be justice for the monstrous things that he had done. What does killing someone mean when they are immortal? And what kind of justice is a swift death? Even if I could manage to destroy his soul, what guarantee is there that there is nothing beyond that? The Infinite Realm is filled with secrets, I doubt that what we know is everything. He shook his head. You and me, that is all that we need. Grow in power, go out and find a place that we can carve out for ourselves. Do something to make things better. Naha smiled and leaned forward. Move forward, but be better than we were yesterday. Yes, Zach said. It was the words that she had spoken to him a while ago. The words that had started to be a guide for the way that he lived his life. He would fail in that, but he always wanted to protect the innocents. He would never stop trying to do good. He gained nothing by attempting to find justice. What did a dead world care for this new one? There was no one left to feel the satisfaction of vengeance, of seeing justice done. We do this mission because it is something that we want. Because we can be of use, and I do not want to turn it down when we can help. And because we can gain from it, but also because it is right. Naha nodded her head. Then a voice from above them startled him. Wow, Zach turned immediately and saw a ravzor man sitting on top of deck above them. He hadnt even sensed him there. That was some speech right there. A moment later the man flickered and then he was standing in front of them, peering with his slitted eyes. The ravzor was of the type that didnt have a mane, instead his fur was white with a few lines of black near his eyes and ears on top of his head. Where Nahas ravzor form resembled a lion-like biped, this man looked more like a snow leopard, only without the spots. He had a slim build, and wore a simple garb. Just brown trousers and a red shirt. And he had somewhat of a cocky expression on his face. Listening in on private conversations is rude, Naha told him, her expression neutral. For some reason Zach was almost sure that she was trying very hard not to react. Ah, I apologize, the man said. I was just out for a short night walk. I didnt mean to interrupt. The man was one of their teammates, Maleatus Enis. Zach didnt know much about him, they had only been introduced a few days ago when Zach and Naha arrived. The two of them hadnt even had the chance to speak with any of their other teammates. Granted, only two of them had been on the ship, the ravzor and the cthul. The third was apparently in storage somehow, though, Zach wasnt quite sure if he understood correctly. Bera hadnt known much about who their teammates would be, but she did mention the two women that had arrived with Ryun the day before. Zach and Naha knew them, though they had never really spoken much, there wasnt time in the Tournament Territories when they were fighting for their lives. He did know that they were High Rankers, and that they were Cultivators, and apparently, they were somehow involved with Ryun. So, Maleatus spoke again. You are wardens? We are, Zach answered. I am curious as to why youve been chosen for this mission. Ive heard that Wardens had been hit hard in what happened in the core. I didnt think that they had anyone that strong to send. Selia and Erdania are High Rankers, even that Seventh Iteration Ranker is one too. You I dont think that Ive ever heard anything about you two. Zach wasnt surprised. The stories from the Tournament rarely mentioned him. He was just some low tiered warrior that was unimportant. Few people knew that he was the one to close the portal, not that Zach cared about that. We have experience fighting this foe, Zach told him. We have expertise I guess that you could say. Well, then, I guess that Eratemus will explain, once he decides to grace us with his presence. Zach knew that Eratemus was the name of the person who was in storage, he wondered what it meant that people both talked as if he was here and not at the same time. And you, why were you invited on this mission? Zach asked. Ive learned that life rarely cares about what is right or fair. I have no intention of fighting the nature of existence itself. I have my own goals, if fighting by his side is going to get me closer to it, then I have no choice. Admirable, Maleatus said. I guess that he does have some power, I heard that he is a High Ranker too. Undying Void. You didnt watch the Tournament I am guessing, Naha interjected. No, I had another mission at the time, Maleatus said. He fought in the High Division, Naha said. He is strong. From what Ive seen the name he is known by is aptly given. Hm, I guess that we shall see what each of us is made out of by the end of this. Zach nodded. Do you know anything more about the Empires side of things? Nope, Maleatus shook his head. Im guessing that well learn more once we arrive. Zach wasnt sure if he liked that. He didnt know if those who had set all of this up knew or not, but he wasnt a fan of not knowing anything about the plan. Oh, he did know the basics. Go behind the enemy lines and kill the Dome leader. What he was worried about was everything in between. He hoped that the people in the Empire knew more about their foe. You are not worried that we are going into the unknown? Zach asked. Maleatus spread his hands. I tend not to worry about things that I cant control. I live my life moment to moment, why worry when I can just experience. I guess that is one way to live life, Naha commented pointedly. I dont remember criticizing your: Move forward, but be better than we were yesterday. Zach chuckled at that and put his hand on Nahas forearm. He knew that she was a bit protective of what they had, and that she didnt like people who lived life lightly. Though Zach suspected that there were hidden layers to Maleatus. He seemed like a person for whom everything was a show. All that they had seen from him was what he wanted them to see and learn. Zach opened his mouth to speak, and then the ship lurched. A moment later light and noise filled the air as the weapons of the Kraken Slayer opened fire on something on the other side of the ship. Battle RoarZach felt the perk take effect and increase his stats. Looks like we have company, Maleatus said and then flickered, disappearing. Zach and Naha both speed around the deck, heading to the other side to see what was happening. By the time they arrived, a battle was being waged on the other side of the ship. The Kraken Slayers weapons fired at large monsters. They looked like serpents, long and sinuous, with massive jaws and scales that looked like rough sheared stone. Bright red beams of light hit and annihilated one of the monsters. Other ships were firing too, a curtain of weapons fire of all kinds had filled the air. He saw a wreckage of a ship in the distance at the edge of their formation. He narrowed his eyes on one of them, reading its tag. Serpent of the Depths (Tier 9) And then, a beam of violet and black speared one of the massive monsters through the head. Zachs eyes turned up to the sky and there he saw him. Ryun was jumping from cube to cube, one shaped beneath his feet just as he jumped off another that dissipated. His hands were pointed in the direction of one of the monsters, disintegrating it with his beams. Nearby, another shape was floating in the air, a large staff in his hand. Three spheres the size of a house orbited him, and then flew off to hit a monster and simply erase anything that they hit. Tearing holes through the monsters that were at least several hundred meters long. The Kraken Slayers rate of fire increased, and of the dozen or so monsters that had been heading their way, only two remained. Zach watched from the ship as Ryun and the staff wielder fought against them. I guess that he is strong enough, Maleatus said from the side. Zach hadnt even noticed him there. He looked around and saw that the other two members of their team, Selia and Erdania, had gotten out on deck as well. All of them looked in the distance as the monsters died. Zach saw Ryun land on a dying beast and laid his hand on top of it. Then, he pulled. Immediately, Zach recognized the ability. White mist pulled from the monster and Ryun consumed it. Zach watched as the two of them returned to the ship and landed on the deck. Ryun landed near Selia and Erdania and exchanged a few words that Zach couldnt quite catch. Then, his eyes turned in his direction. Two empty holes of nothing but darkness. Somehow, Zach was certain that he had known that Zach was there from the beginning. He walked over and looked up at Zach. Zacharia, he started. Can we talk? Zach took a deep breath, and then nodded. Chapter 258: Zach and Ryun Chapter 258: Zach and Ryun Moonlit Conversation The sky was still dark, with only the moon illuminating the ships traveling at speeds that were faster than anything that a modern ship on Earth could ever hope to accomplish. The silence was interrupted by the sounds of the waves as the ships cut through them, and the wind that whispered of things it had seen. The atmosphere itself had weight to it, a deep and dark thing that swallowed a part of the deck. The part where two figures stood. They had known each other once. Loved each other, had been best of friends. But that was at a time when the world was simpler. When ones path was far easier to choose. When a child had the privilege of being free to choose what it wanted to grow up to bewithin limits of course. An entire society designed so that people could only play in the sandbox that was created by others. A set of rules, the manners of expression, laws, and opportunities, all decided by the few who had the will and skill to deceive an entire world into thinking that the rest had a voice. That their ideas could change the world. It was of course not that simple. Their world mightve been constricted, people pushed to grow into neat molds that those above decided were appropriate and normal, but there was still freedom to express! Freedom to dream, worlds to escape to! They lived like that, simply because they never knew that there could be a way that was different. The two figures came from that kind of a world. Where they grew up in a sandbox, seeing only the constructs made out of sand contained inside of it, never understanding that more could exist outside of the box. One of them was content to play inside the confines that were given to them, not that making such a choice was wrong. The other had never been able to decide what he wanted to do, the knowledge given to him was limited, and he yearned for something that he couldnt even imagine. The sandbox was their reality, all of their universe. They had no choice but to play by those rules. And then, everything changed. The sandbox was shattered and things other than sand were brought into their world. Many died simply because they couldnt adapt to having their entire universe shattered, others that were strong and able to adapt died simply because of chance, one day of bad luck. People that had the tools and knowledge to survive died, some died because of the things that they believed in, others because they were betrayed by those they trusted. Regardless, death, had become commonplace. And the rules changed, and nothing was ever the same. They were both looking out over the edge of the deck in silence. Neither one speaking. Zach didnt even know what he could say, he had grown numb almost. Over the years the pain, all the things that had kept him going had turned shallow. The Infinite Realm demanded all that a person had, there was no room for Zach to cling to the past, to feel for what was lost. He glanced at Ryun, seeing him fully in a long time. The last time they had met, the circumstances hadnt allowed for him to really study him. He was so much different than the man, boy really, that had been his friend. And he was different than all the other versions of himself that he had been after. The easiest thing to notice, was of course, his body. The cracks in his skin that leaked violet mist, the darkness beneath it. Everything about him was different, he hadnt noticed that before. The way that he walked, that he carried himself. It was as if he was floating on air as he moved. As if steps were simply a formality, as if gravity or the wind dont even touch him. It was eerie, and inhuman. But then again, none of them were really human in the way that they were when they had been born. His hair was chin length, a wild and wavy mess of black. His face was free of any hair and smooth. The tips of his fingers were tipped with violet and black, looking almost like small crystal claws. And his eyes they were two pools of deep blackness that gave Zach a sensation of almost looking into nothingness. It made him seem untouched by anything around him. His clothes were simple, but obviously well made. It was almost impossible to match the image of the man before him to any of the previous versions of the man. It was a completely different person, in appearance and bearing. Zach remembered what Ryun had told him the last time, when they had first met after arriving here. His words were confusing, cruel in a way that Zach doubted Ryun understood. How could he understand? The first thing that he had told him was that he was glad that Zach survived. How could you do the things you did, murder so many and then say something like that? Even if he was not in his right mind, even if no, Ryun clearly knew what he had done, he had to know the way that Zach felt. He had said that Zach had every right to hate him, and he was right. But hate sometimes it grew too heavy. Zach had exhausted himself with it, there was nothing inside of him strong enough to hate. Now now the only thing he felt was weariness. What did you want to talk about? Zach asked, finally deciding to break the silence. What even is there to say? Ryun turned his eyes to meet Zachs, looking up at him and tilting his head. We are going to be on the same team. Traveling for a long while and fighting side by side. We should talk about thing that might prove to be an issue. Is that what we are calling our past now? An issue? Zach asked. Perhaps not, Ryun nodded, then pushed himself from the railing and turned his body to fully face Zach. I know the gravity of the past; I simply wish for us to understand one another. We cannot afford old matters to interfere with this mission. You know what we face, and what losing would mean for this world. Zach turned away, looking over the water. For a long few seconds, he watched the light of the moon break against the waves in ways that it had never done on Earth. Essence, everything in this world was made out of it. In most cases, things emulated Earth, but then there were moments like this, when he saw the tiny differences that indicated to something grander. The Infinite Realm was a beautiful world, but it was filled with monsters. Zach glanced at Ryun and spoke. Do you even feel regret? Do you even understand what youve done? How many lives you have cut short, and for what? Vengeance? Youve killed the guilty, and got what you wanted, they you killed the innocent a thousand times over. How can you walk like you do, live like you do, knowing how much evil youve done? There was a time when I could never even imagine you doing something like that. Ryuns expression turned pensive for a few moments, and then he answered. What do you want to hear Zacharia? That I am sorry? That I regret it? Maybe you hope that I was not myself, that I was mind controlled. Or perhaps you just want to understand why? Nothing I say will change things. Ryun shook his head. I am sorry for some things, not everything. I regret a few deaths, not all. I was influenced, but I was not controlled. All that I did was inside of me already, I just stopped caring to hide it from everyone else. I was born in a world where I didnt fit, a world where I had to follow in the footsteps that others decided that I should follow. The Framework freed me. Melody was the only thing from the old world that I still cling to, the only thing that I cared about enough to still pretend. I loved her, and she loved me. I knew that she understood, but we We made a mistake. We allowed ourselves to be tricked by the memory of Earth. We still skirted the rules that Earth before the Framework taught us. And we paid a price for that. When she died there was no longer any need for me to follow anything but my own will. I did what I wanted to do, when I wanted to do it. I might have been half a person, but at least I was true to who I am. You see Zach, there is nothing that can change what happened on Earth. Then you are just an evil monster, Zach told him. He could hardly imagine a way of thinking like that. A monster that feels nothing for anyone else. I am a monster, Ryun said. Ive accepted that long ago. I do not suffer anyone to stand in my way. That is what makes me monstrous. But what does that even mean? Being a monster is subjective. Ryun waved his hand. Evil and good are such idiotic concepts. What is evil and what is good? Who decides that? Morality is not a law; it is a construct. A lion isnt evil for killing an antelope calf. It couldve gone for the old and infirm, yet it snuffed out a life that was yet to begin. Is that evil? Is it good? It is what it is. Philosophy, is that what you wanted to talk with me about? Zach glared. Perhaps that is the only way that we can understand each other. I dont live life based on the rules that Earth had, Ive never even wanted to. Earth before the Framework stifled me, it constricted me into a shape of a normal member of society. But that is something that I never was. A lion is part of nature, a cycle of life and death, Zach said. The things that you did had nothing to do with nature. Perhaps not the nature of the old world, but the moment the Framework arrived, the nature of the universe changed, Ryun added. By the virtue of my power, I was able to make the rules by which I lived. Ryun chuckled then. It is ironic in a way. Earth worked the same way. If you had power and influence, you were the one that decided how the world was. I did the same. So, what, we were all fools for trying to help people. For trying to save as many as we could? Zach asked. No, Ryun shook his head. It was it was admirable. You just failed in controlling those beneath you. You lacked power. Yes, you killed an entire world for the crime committed by a handful, Zach waved his hand. You couldve stopped when you punished them. You couldve helped the others, protected innocent people. Instead, you bathed in their blood. You called them fuel for the strong. I, Ryun paused, then closed his eyes. Yes. I did believe that. And now you lead a sect, Zach said. How many of them will you harvest to fuel? Or do you no longer think the same? It is different, Ryun nodded, then opened his eyes. The people on Earth yes, some shouldnt have died. But in the end, it was their own failing that led to what happened. I killed them because they were in my way, because they continued to pursue me. I understand why they did that; I wouldve done the same. But in the end, theyyou, did not embrace the Framework. You couldve gotten so much more powerful, instead of trying to keep what you knew from before you shouldve tried to learn more about what came after. Simply, none of them were powerful enough. Because he is like every other powerful person that Ive met in this world. He makes his own rules and doesnt care for anything else. And it is hard because I am not like that, but I must stand at his and others side and pretend that I am. In time, we will be powerful enough that you wont need to pretend, Naha said. I await that moment eagerly, Zach said. I know what I want to do now. What is it? She asked. To change the world, Zach said. Really? Yes, really, he answered. I know that we cant change the people in charge, or those that grow up around everything that this world is throwing at them. But perhaps, one day, we will be powerful enough to shape how people view the world. One day, Naha agreed. The two of them reached their room and Zach immediately made his way to the corner of the room. He sat down and pulled out an item out of his storage. You are going to use it now? She asked. Yes, Zach nodded. For him, Earth was a transition. For me even with all that happened, I loved the security that it provided. It wasnt perfect, but there were things that Eartha had done better. The Infinite Realm changed me, but I still want to hold true to my ideal of protecting others. In time, we will be strong enough to protect the innocents. Even if we fail, we will never stop trying to do good. Zach looked at the vial filled with liquid. Elixir of Improved Power Drinking this elixir will grant the user the ability to upgrade one Class Perk. Based on the Class rarity and level, the perk will be upgraded by 1 to 3 tiers of power. It was one of the greatest things that he had gotten in the hoard. Though, both Naha and he had taken a lot of powerful items, and a few more elixirs. This one however was what he had been waiting to use for a long time. One of his plans had been to wait, use it on one of his future perks. Something that might be stronger. But now he felt convinced. Memory of Earth was one of his most important things. He never wanted to lose that. For Ryun Earth was nothing but a step. For Zach it was what had formed him into who he was. He pulled a perk to the forefront of his mind and drank the Elixir. It burned through his body, then moved away from his stomach area. He could feel it doing something, but then the sensation started to radiate everywhere. Making it hard to think. Then, finally it was done, and he pulled his notification up. Congratulations! Youve upgraded a perk! Last Lord of Terra >> Last Sovereign of Terra Quickly, Zach navigated to his screens and pulled the window containing his new perk. Last Sovereign of Terra Once per week, you may call upon the Spirits of Terra, which grants you the combined knowledge, talent, and expertise of all the sword masters that had ever lived on your Earth. The Spirits of Terra imbues you with heightened senses, doubling your total stats (150%) for the duration and lowers the stamina requirements and cooldowns of your abilities by 30%(45%). All sword-based skills level five times faster. You may pull out up to (3) spirts of Terra to fight at your side for a short duration. The Spirits of Terra will have half of your current total stats, and each will be able to use up to three of your perks (Currently designated: 0). While they are using your perks, you are unable to. Upon Spirits of Terras ending, you will be unable to use abilities for half an hour. Duration and cooldown depend on your highest stat. A good upgrade. He couldnt tell how high the upgrade went. But he did know that his spirits being powerful was going to be incredible. Losing the perks might be an issue, so he would need to think about this and make sure to be careful with his selection of perks. He was very glad that they had fought that dragon, that they had gotten the hoard. Both he and Naha had gotten out with a lot of powerful items and a bunch of lower quality ones. Enough that, they had both gotten equipped like true Adventurers of their rank. He turned to look at Naha, who was waiting patiently for him to finish and made his screen visible to show her. That is good? Naha asked. Very, Zach said. The masters inside his head had been learning alongside him. Getting more and more from every battle. With this, they would be deadly, and able to act as more than just bait. They also learned about his power use. Being able to give them that power would be incredible. He knew that he needed to go and train as soon as possible. Are you sure that you are alright fighting by his side, Naha interrupted. Zach shrugged. It isnt like I have much of a choice. There is always a choice Zach, she said. That is true, Zach added. But, at this point in time, he is a lesser evil. Zach would fight next to him, because the alternative was far worse. Zach knew Ryuns strength, and he knew that they were going to need it. He accepted that and made peace with the past. Now, was the time to look for the future. Interlude - Death Approaching Interlude - Death Approaching Death Approaching The village burned; the villagers screamed. Those that were still alive at least. Kyill watched the carnage from a nearby hill, surrounded by his minions, feeling the Essence just flow into him. He had always known that it could be this easy, had always known that he could be this. And yet he had always been forced to limit himself, to be lesser. Now, there was nothing stopping him. The core was too consumed with their petty wars to notice, and who of them would even care about a few Frontier Sects? Kyill had free reign here. The last villager died, and with his |Dominate Lesser Minds| he recalled his minions, ordering them to carry the corpses to him. And with that small raid, his army grew again. He smiled to himself, there were no limits on him now. No one to enforce the rules. He had no need to ask for permission to take a corpse of a sentient. Contracts and deals, stupidity. He was a necromancer; he shouldnt need to hold himself back from practicing his craft. He knew why they limited his kind, while they pretended like they didnt. Because they feared what they could do, with no resources, with no support. Kyill had in less than two years done what it took others a decade. He had an army, vast and expendable, he could topple a city in a night, and with the death his army only grew larger. Kyill wondered how many cities he had already reaped; he had lost count after the first few dozen. And it was all so easy, especially with all the chaos in the core. He had been able to raise so many corpses under everyones noses, enough that he had an army that could rival the strongest factionsin numbers at least. His zombies shuffled over, dragging the corpses from the village. Kyill knelt next to them and looked the corpses over. As he had suspected most were weak, though he did find a handful of ones that had true bodies, which made his gamble worth it. It was why he had come here in the first place. In the sect-controlled Frontier. His Class was great at raising a lot of bodies, but he had few tools that would let him empower his undead. They would be as physically strong as they had been in life, only without any of their perks and powers. Which was why he had come here, to find and raise Cultivators. Their bodies were permanently changed and improved by their advancement. A Cultivator with a True Body was at least a tier more valuable as an undead than a Class or Skill user that had been the same tier of power in life. This particular Cultivators True Body seemed to make his skin as tough as stonemaking it another great addition to his army. Sadly, he couldnt give precise commands to his undead, which meant that in most cases the people they killed were savaged, covered in wounds, bite marks and claw marks. Their skin hanging open, but that didnt matter, not for his type of necromancy. He didnt have the mastery of the Lord of Death. He couldnt carve formations into the bones of his undead to make them stronger and better. He couldnt infuse souls into them, he couldnt raise great and powerful monsters. What Kyill could do however was raise more weaker undead in a shorter period of time. Raising the recently departed with his perks turned them into zombies, which were the core of his build. He couldnt make them stronger, but their decomposition released putrid clouds that would poison anything in their immediate area. He did have one perk that allowed him to raise a corpse with some of the power it had in life, but it was limited in the way that he could only have a small number of such undeadand they were as unthinking as the rest of his undead. He had to control them directly in order for them to be any better than the rest. Those undead surrounded him now, his ever-present guards. Out of the six of them, one was far above the others in terms of power. The gem in his undead army filled with pebbles. The undead was a former High Ranker, and Kyill had been lucky to have found him. Redagatt the Wall Breaker, stood in silence with the eerie pale gaze of an undead. Kyill himself had reached the ninth tier of power, but he wasnt as powerful as a High Ranker. He couldve never been able to kill someone like Redagatt. He had found his corpse in the aftermath of a battle. Several factions had clashed in a mighty display of power and violence. Most of the participants died, Redagatt among them. Kyill had taken advantage of the abandoned battlefield. It was where he had started his army, and where he obtained Redagatt. He glanced to the side at the strongest of his undead. A tall minotaur carrying two large hammers. He still wore the armor he had worn in life, enchanted with arrays that made him nearly invulnerable to physical damage. Though, the minotaurs face and body were covered with burns. It was how he had died, cooked inside his armor. His horns were blackened from it toothe undead was not a pretty sight. Still, he served his purpose. Kyill started raising the corpses from the village, adding them to his army. It took a few minutes, but when he was done, he turned back and returned to where his main army was staying, silent and unmoving. The entire valley filled with unmoving shapes, a faint cloud of green mist covering them. Kyill smiled at his creations. He had enough now to begin, to do what he had always wanted to. To rule and hold the territory of his own. No longer would he be forced to use his zombies for menial tasks, to clear pests. No, now when everyone was occupied with something else, now was the time when he would be the one on top. With a mental command, he ordered his army to march. Tali sat in the chamber, letting the power of the totem infuse and heal her. The sensation was strange. She could almost feel her soul being healed, parts of it that had been burned out growing back. And then, her body healed a step after, once her soul was healed enough. She could tell that she was close to regaining access to all of her power. Her core had been recreated, her conduits regrown, though she couldnt touch them quite yet. It all made her feel impatient. It had been such a long time since she had last felt anything like this. A part of her was worried about him seeing her as crippled, of seeing pity in his eyes. She knew that he would take care of her, but she didnt want that, didnt want to be a burden. And now now she was going to be whole again, so she pushed her decision off until then. Tali knew that time was quickly running out, she could almost taste her power now. It wouldnt take long. A few days, weeks maybe, and she would at least be able to use her Cultivation. As she walked through the building, people inclined their heads to her, knowing that she was an important part of the sect. Few really knew who she was, but they all understood that she had the ear of their Sect Head. She was an adviser, a trainer, a confidant, a friend. It was a strange position for her to be in, especially with her past. But she had grown accustomed to it. She had no real responsibilities, other than training Kri, but that she could do in her sleep. The girl did have talent and potential, which made Tali eager to see how far she could go. Ryun had made it clear that he wanted her advancement to be tough, that Tali was to push her to accomplish as much as possible on her own. But that was hard to do with the sons and daughters of those who were powerful. Kri had access to things her mother and Ryun didnt, and it didnt make sense for them not to use them. Tali had seen how that could turn the young heirs arrogant and entitled. So far Kri seemed to have been able to avoid most of the worst attributes that one could develop. She walked out of the building and into the courtyard, only to see a frantic movement all around her. Warriors carrying crates and loading carts, others tightening up their armor and checking their weapons. She saw one of the sect Monarchs standing nearby giving out orders and made her way to him. What is happening? She asked immediately. The man turned to look at her, his mouth open and ready for a rebuke when he recognized her. His expression calmed immediately, and he pulled out a rolled piece of paper. Just got word from Consequence, from the Sect Leader, he said, not offering her the scroll probably because people still thought that she was blind. One of the neighboring sects is under attack by the undead. An entire army of them. Refugees have crossed into our lands, harried by small packs of zombies. The Sect Leader is mobilizing all of our warriors. It it seems like the undead army is substantial. Tali blinked, then tilted her head. Do we know if the undead are wild or if they are being controlled? There have been some unconfirmed reports about necromancer sightings, but based on their choice of targets we assume that they are under someones control, the warrior said. Tali grimaced. Necromancers were powerful, though their craft was often hard to advance. It required death and bodies, and few in the Infinite Realm would allow them to practice it freely. There were only a few factions that were predominantly ruled by necromancers and all of them had strict rules. A necromancer could quickly spiral out of control if allowed to use their power without restriction. What bothered Tali was the fact that they hadnt heard anything about this until now. Necromancers that decide to go on conquest sprees were easy to see from leagues away. You couldnt hide disappearances and death on such a scale. Then she understood. You couldnt hide it unless the entire world was consumed in war and chaos. She cursed their idiocy; all that chaos would allow many of the darker elements of the Infinite Realms population to act freely. Who knew what else would crawl out of their hiding places? What does the Sect Leader plan to do? Tali asked. She wondered what Anrosh planned to do. The undead were generally weak, especially zombies, but over time they could grow to be a threat that could not be easily overcome. And if there was a necromancer behind them, then that meant that they had a goal. Leaving them alone to do and grow their army as they wanted was always a bad idea. Our orders are to gather as many warriors as possible at Consequence, I dont know anything beyond that, the warrior answered. Tali looked over the warriors gathering and getting ready to set out. She doubted that anyone in the Twilight Sect knew how to deal with the undead. She closed her eyes and reached down, hoping to be able to touch her Qi. It was almost there, she could feel it, but she couldnt touch it. She needed just a bit more time. Im coming with you, Tali said. And Im going to need your best warriors as escort. Transporting an Eternal item would be a risk, but she could put it in her storage ring. If no one knew that it was there, perhaps the danger would be minimal. Chapter 259: and 260 - Anrosh and Tali Chapter 259: and 260 - Anrosh and Tali Anrosh Anrosh stood on top of a hill, looking out in the distance. The moon shone from behind thin clouds that moved about. It had rained for a couple of days prior and the ground was yet to dry. Beneath the hill was a large plain, soaked and muddy. She saw fire torches burn in the distance as her warriors prepared the battlefield. She was anxious, the undead had pushed through two sects at a speed that was alarming. The reports from the refugees varied, but most agreed that the army of the undead was large. The numbers werent confirmed, but they were anywhere from several hundred thousand to million or more undead. Too large for the smaller sects to handle. Anrosh glanced to the side, where Reki, formerly of the Zenshuen Sect, stood looking out in the distance. The visitors had many powerful warriors, but Anrosh hadnt asked them to fight for them. The reasons for it were many; for one she didnt know them and didnt know if she could trust them at her side. And if she did, the Twilight Melody Sect would lose face, their reputation. If they couldnt defend themselves and relied on their guests, it would mean that they were weak. Still, some had volunteered, and she had accepted. She wasnt that stupid. As long as it didnt look like they asked for help, the sects reputation would remain intact. Perception was what mattered to sects. Both Reki and Eari had asked to come, but Anrosh had insisted that only Reki and a few of his warriors were enough. In the end, she didnt trust their visitors. They were from a sect that had been on top for a long time, and though most of the people that had come to her sect were younger, they still had slightly different ideals and ways of doing things than the Twilight Melody Sect. But Reki and Eari seemed to be in a more leadership position by virtue of their strength, and Anrosh felt better with Eari remaining back in Consequence with Zenshuen people. He was affiliated with them, but he was still Eervs son. She didnt think that he would let them make any problems while she was away. How long, do you think? Anrosh asked. Reki tilted his head. The advance parties are becoming more frequent. It wont be long now, he answered. Anrosh grimaced. The reports indicated that the army wasnt really tightly controlled, it was just targeted. A mass of undead let loose in a direction. It wasnt a cohesive formation, and some of the undead were ahead of the main army. They had already been fighting advanced parties for two weeks. Some had been pursuing people that were running away, others just seemed to be aimlessly charging ahead. But today was the day when the main horde would arrive. Anrosh wasnt quite sure what to do really. She didnt have a lot of experience in leading an army, but then again, none of the other sect warriors did either. It was not how sect fought wars; it wasnt how they trained. They trained to increase their personal power, they trained to dominate and demonstrate supremacy, power and strength. They trained to fight in small squads, preparing to fight together in a way that let them be free but close enough to support one another. The Twilight Melody warriors in the valley beneath were spread out, squads of warriors waiting with torches illuminating it before a large forest that spread in front of them. She hadnt been able to wait for all of her forces to arrive before she was forced to set out, but most of them were here. Tens of thousands, some Foundation, others Lords, led by Monarchs and Heavenly. They had rushed here, because it was the only place where they could funnel in the undead, where their numbers advantage was somewhat lessened. Behind Anroshs position, was a mountain range with one wide pass going through. It was a few thousand meters across, but it would prevent the undead from surrounding them. Which was one of the greatest dangers when fighting them, or so she has been told. Dont worry, Reki said, grinning. He didnt seem concerned, but Anrosh understood. It wasnt his sect that was in danger. Fighting the undead is straightforward, at least this type is. Whoever this necromancer is, he is no Lord of Death. His army is just a mindless horde. His undead stupid and weak. The only advantage they have is numbers and that noxious cloud that they bring with them. She nodded her head in understanding. The numbers they were countering by the choice of the battlefield. The mountains behind Anrosh had bases that were hastily raised and prepared so that they could be defended. The pass was the width of the entire valley, so they couldnt just raise walls to block it off, perhaps if they had people with builds that could do that or if they had hired geomancers, but there just hadnt been any time for that. The many bases were where they had their support people, where they could retreat to heal and resupply, get rest. Basically, small forts. The warriors of the sect were spread out all over the pass, they would attempt to rotate and kill undead as they came in. Their poison they had countered in other ways. The Black Viper Sect had been poison and venom focused, and that legacy remained in the Twilight Melody Sect. Their alchemists had examined and sampled the poison from the undead that the sect warriors had captured, and they had concocted an elixir that would give them high resistance to the type of the poison that these undead bring with them. They stood in silence, watching and waiting for everything to start. You should go, Anrosh told him, they had spread their strongest over the defense line. Right, he cracked his neck. Good luck. Anrosh looked at him as he jumped away, soaring through the air, then leaping again once he hit the ground. He was an Immortal, just like her, but he was more powerful. Sometimes she did feel like it wasnt fair, the fact that some people were just better than others, that some gaps couldnt be narrowed no matter what. Still, she tried her best. She had spent last three years training, despite her injuries, or perhaps because of them. It was hard, she had been in pain, in agony really, but she had pushed through. Now, she was nearly healed, she no longer had the limp, though, sometimes she did feel pain through her leg if she stepped on it wrong. It didnt bother her that much, some sharp pain was nothing compared to having your soul burned. That experience had made her appreciate Tali a lot more. She respected the woman more now, compared to how she viewed her before, as a freed slave, a cripple. What Anrosh had gone through had been horrible enough, she couldnt imagine the strength it took for Tali to hold on to her life after what had to have happened to her. She was nervous, but at the same time she was eager. This was the first time that she would be responsible for defending the sect on her own, without Ryun there to deal with everything. It was a test, and she was eager to show herself. After what happened with Nayra and that man, she needed this. She was already feeling like a failure for not being able to go after her, for losing to that man in the first place. She knew that it didnt make sense, that the man that had taken Nayra was more powerful, probably older. But at the same time, she knew that if Ryun had been there things wouldve been far different. He rarely cared about the scale of the problem or the opponent in front of him. He just pushed through. Now it was her turn. She had advanced her second path over the last year, she had trained, risen in the sect as a, at least in her opinion, capable Sect Leader. She couldnt let this be the moment where she failed. She noticed footsteps behind her, but didnt turn around. The forward parties sent word that they are nearly here, Lesamitrius said. Anrosh glanced to the side, seeing the ravzor standing there with Kri, her daughter. The mother in her worried about her child, but the Sect Leader knew that they needed everyone that they could get. Kri was only Early Lord, which did put her in the middle upper range of their forces. Still, she was young, so Anrosh had stationed her at the back of their defensive line, further into the pass. Lesamitrius was the one who was going to command that part of the line, as they did expect undead to get past the front line. It was inevitable, there were just too many undead in the horde. We are as ready as we can be, Anrosh said, then turned to Kri. You ready? Kri had her hands gripping her spear tightly, this would be her first real battle of this scale. Anrosh had seen battle like this before, in the core. She wondered if the undead would be more terrifying than the Dome monsters. I am ready, Kri said just as a loud horn blared through the air. The undead were here. Anrosh nodded to herself, then glanced at Lesamitrius. You should get back. With one last glance at Kri, Anrosh put on her helmet and started down the hill. The shadows danced in the torchlight as she approached the front line, warriors from her sect surrounded her, all carrying their weapons of choice and bearing armor or robes in the colors of the sect. There wasnt any cohesive command, there wasnt even a line, just a bunch of small groups of people gathered around with a few solo warriors standing in between them. Anrosh was like them, without a team. Her power didnt play well with most of the others, a few of the other solo warriors were like her, having paths or aspects that didnt play well with close combat team fighting. They stood in silence, everyone already knew what to do, there was no one shouting orders like in the armies of Kingdoms and other non-sect factions. The forest before them was deep and dark, and Anrosh kept her eyes on it. She heard them before she saw them, a sound of thousands of feet running over the ground. She raised her eyes above the treeline trying to watch for any of the flying undead. The reports said that they had seen some karura zombies flying around the army. She could see nothing, the light of the fires made it hard to see beyond what they illuminated. It didnt even matter, they had a few anti-air groups in the line, and two flying groups ready to fight. The Twilight Melody Sect was predominantly human and demasi, but they had members of other races as well. She turned her eyes back to the forest, waiting as the noise got louder and louder. It sounded exactly as she remembered, an army on the march. Louder than the monster swarm, as loud as the charging of the monsters in the Tournament City. And then, she could see shapes moving through the forest, moving fast. She, and every other warrior in the line pulled out elixirs and started drinking them. The most important among them was the poison immunity one, which Anrosh downed first. She drank others that would boost her stats and stamina regeneration, but she didnt have a lot of them. The first of the undead charged out of the tree line. A zombie, eerie blue light shining out of the eye sockets. Half of its face was decayed and it was missing one arm, in the other it carried a short sword. The armor that it wore was broken with arrows sticking out of it. Another charged out, wearing a simple farmers clothes, its state of decay much better. Another noise filled the air, an eerie low rumbling of air moving through throats without any attempt of making proper sounds. That in itself was like an assault on the mind, and perhaps it was some low tier attack. More of them were coming out in a staggered fashion, dozens spread out with no formation or guidance. The warriors waited, the few undead crossed the clearing beyond the tree line and reached them but died quickly. The warriors didnt advance, they waited for the enemy to come. And Anrosh pulled Kagehime out and hefted her large diamond shaped shield. It was night, so her stats increased by 5% from Kagehimes ability. This isnt much of a challenge, Kagehime said. There is no mastery to them, just savage onslaught. Anrosh hefted her shield and Kagehime, all she had to do was stand, never give up. Then the sky broke apart. Tali Tali stood on a cliff overlooking the pass in between mountains. The battle beneath had been raging for hours, the torches blazed and the fire that the defenders had set had dimmed but still burned in places. They had arrived just after the battle had started, too late for her to give Anrosh any input. She knew that their plan was a good one, as far as it went. There wasnt much else that they could do or that she could offer. The necromancer had grown his army uncontrollably, and just unleashed it in a single direction. They were lucky that he wasnt the type that could upgrade his undead, otherwise this wouldve been a much harder fight. Still, he had the numbers, and sometimes strength didnt matter compared to that, she knew that firsthand. The battle wasnt going too well, she could see it as the battle went on. There were too many undead, far more than they expected. She saw a great display of power in one part of the battle line, the world twisting itself as someone used something powerful to shatter the line of the undead and take apart a good few hundred meters of the forest in front of them. It was an amazing display, but it didnt matter when more undead just filled the gap, crawled over their dead. She closed her eyes and wondered what she was going to do once they fell. Once the undead went through the sect. The warriors that were left behind wouldnt be able to defend against this, they would die and join the necromancers army. She suspected that many would flee, and perhaps she could go with them. She opened her eyes and realized that she was just fooling herself. She was not who she used to be. She remembered her talks with Ryun and knew that she agreed with him in many things. One didnt leave what belonged to them, and as much as she tried to pretend, she was a part of the sect. It was hers too now. The four warriors around her were looking down at the battle, the others had all gone to help, but these four had insisted on protecting her. All were in the Lord Realm, and she knew that they wished that they could fight. And so Tali made a decision. She turned away from the battle and sat down. She couldnt help as she was, her power felt so close, but it wasnt yet there. Once, she wouldnt have done this. Once, she wouldve valued one eternal item over the lives of an entire sect. She pulled the totem out of her storage and placed it in front of her, not caring that anyone could see it. The warriors around her all came from the Wolfs Grove, they were those who had joined Ryun when he first came into the Infinite Realm. She trusted that they would not betray their sect, despite the fortune that was now in front of them. She felt the totem affect her, and she focused. She had never attempted this before; she was too afraid that she was going to mess up her healing process. Now, she was willing to risk it. All things in the Infinite Realm were Essence, so it stood to reason that the totem healed her somehow with Essence too. She remembered the way that Ryun spoke of Cultivating, of pulling in the Essence into his core by extending his willpower over it. Slowly, tentatively, she expanded her will and reached out. Her skills had recovered, but she hadnt tried to use them yet. Now, as she focused her will for the first time in three hundred years, she felt the strain on her mind on her soul. She didnt stop. She pulled at the Essence around her, trying to focus only on what the totem was releasing. And then, she found it. With an effort of will she pulled that in, and she felt it entering her body, her soul. The healing sensation intensified, her body straining under the effect. It was hard, not exactly painful, only it felt as if she was trying to move a mountain with her bare hands. She kept at it, focusing her will, pulling, excluding everything other completely. The battle and the warriors around her might as well not have existed. She was inside her own small universe, pushing toward her power that was just there under her fingertips. And then then she felt it give, her soul healing enough that her Cultivation was finally freed. She felt her cores and the power inside of them. Everything changed in an instant as her perks came back fully, the world changed. She opened her eyes and sighed. She felt for her core, seeing the small amount of Qi inside of it. The second core inside of the first one, was also nearly empty. Some of the Qi had to have regenerated as she healed, but she had expected them not to be full. She stood up and saw the warriors around her look at her strangely, as if they were seeing her for the first time. Perhaps they were. The moon had turned into the morning sun, the battle had continued, the undead filling the valley pass. More time had passed than she had realized. Anatalien Far Solla pushed her cloak away, releasing her hidden wings. She unfurled them and stretched. She wasnt healed fully, she knew. She was feeling drained, but there were things that she had to do. She glanced at the warriors and smiled, then stepped off the cliff. For the first time in a long time, she felt the wind surging around her. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it for a moment before she spread her wings and flew. She pushed her strained will and used |Mine Are The Winds, And The Sky| to let the air move her, finding the right current with |Perfect Air Current Sense|. She moved quickly, getting above the center of the battle. The flying undead came for her and she evaded, reaching for her first core, pulling her Sky Qi and moving it through her body. It came slowly, the unused conduits straining with just the little SkyQi she was trying to use. She knew that she couldnt risk doing too much, she couldnt risk damaging herself. Finally, she had enough Qi and as the undead came, she used {One with the World}. She felt it fill her, her stats increasing and her connection with the sky around her get established. Her Qi was that of a concept, of everything that filled the space above ground. The wind and the clouds, the rain and the air, the grand sensations that people felt when they looked up. All of that was hers to command. The undead came and she slapped it away, shattering it to pieces. She commanded the Sky and so she told it what to do, the Essence around her obeyed and she sent the rest of the undead tumbling down toward the ground. Once she was free she looked around, seeing an area where ice and cold reigned. She tried to think of how much she could risk, her will was already drained and she didnt think that she could use her fruit techniques to their fullest. In the end she knew that she had to risk something, and so she settled on her will, not wanting to strain her Cultivation more than she was already. She flew above the forest, where the bulk of the undead were. She focused her mind and reached for her willpower. |I Shatter The Sky| The world around her broke apart, the sky tore open. Cracks appeared in space and spread all around her reaching for the ground and hitting the forest, Essences of all kind exploded out of the cracks and caused everything to shatter. The trees broke apart, the air twisted itself and light bent. Everything went insane for a moment in time. The boundaries high above her cracked and Void slipped through, but only for a moment. Her skill lasted for barely an instant, far less than she had been capable of before. Her will ran out, but it was enough. The undead main body was broken, the ground turned in on itself and the undead torn apart. The cracks in space healed and whatever was beyond it dissipated. She breathed quickly, trying to keep herself in the air and her mind awake. She saw the warriors of the sect fighting again, pushing the undead. But there were still too many of them for it to be done so easily. She focused on her eyes, closing them for a moment. Then she opened them and saw. She looked at the connections between the undead, the Qi concept that rested in her second core. The Bond Essence was faint, invisible to all but those who had it. She followed it from the undead horde to a hill behind the forest, the place where the originator of the bonds resided, the necromancer. She flew away, moving the last of her Bond Qi through her body and getting a technique ready, so slowly that it was almost painful for her to hold it. But she knew that she wouldnt have the time to shape a technique in combat. She found the necromancer on top of a hill surrounded by a handful undead. Each undead equipped with armor and items that were obviously of good quality. She landed in front of it, surprising him. The necromancer had an almost shocked look on his face. He had seen what she had done, he had to have known that it was her. Her technique ready, she waited. The necromancer recovered quickly. He didnt speak, for which her respect grew. Fools wasted words and in situations like this. You acted or you died. He raised his hand and sent his undead forward. She saw that by the way they moved they werent zombies, they were smarter, better than that. Revenants perhaps, or maybe something else, she didnt know enough about all the different undead types. They were strong, all immortal at least in life. The necromancer had stolen their bodies. Perhaps inflicted True Death on them if their bodies were required for their immortalities. She sensed them activating their powers and she spread her hands as she released her main paths fruit technique. {Empty World} spread out of her. Bond Qi hitting everything and breaking apart the bonds that held things together. The ground collapsed into dust as the bond of dust essence, of stone and metals, broke apart and the ground just became a collection of individual Essences. The undead collapsed as well, their armor breaking apart into fine mineral fragments, their bodies breaking apart into flesh and blood and bone, falling apart, flowing away in their individual components. The wind around them broke apart into individual air essence and remained stationary. She didnt reach the necromancer, she was too weak to make her technique large enough. He watched as the ground rolled away in something resembling a sand avalanche, taking with it the pieces that used to be his undead. She was breathing heavily, her wings keeping her in the air as the necromancer stared at her in disbelief. She forced herself forward, flying at him. Her other technique, {One with the World} was still active and she slammed into the necromancer before he could react. She sensed him try to do something, but before he could she grabbed his head in both her hands and squeezed. His bones cracked and she crushed his skull between her fingers, blood and gore exploding in all directions, covering her face. She landed on the ground and gasped, her technique leaving her. Then she collapsed to the ground, and everything went dark. Chapter 261: Anrosh and Tali Chapter 261: Anrosh and Tali After the Battle Anrosh looked over the valley pass beneath her. Two days after the big battle and they were still fighting the undead. The pass was filled with corpses that had to be burnt or they would risk even worse things happening. The undead were still everywhere, the death of the necromancer had cut their strings, but that didnt mean that they were no longer dangerous. They split up, no longer pushed in a single direction, now they wandered the territory, hunting monsters and even fighting amongst themselves. Too many had also managed to get through the pass, and Anrosh had people hunting them and others warning the villages and towns in the area about the danger. She hadnt moved from the pass, since the bulk of the undead were still on the other side of it and they were still protecting it. It was easier now, the undead werent just coming without end, but smaller bands of them were gathering and trying to attack them. They had set up a big camp high into the pass, on top of a ledge on one of the mountains. From there, Anrosh could see far in the distance, the smoke rising from the burning pits and warriors moving about. The only good thing about so many undead was that everyone was getting a lot of Essence as rewards, and some of the undead did have good items on them which the sect could use. Even things that werent as good to be used were useful as scrap, with so many undead they were gathering materials pretty quickly. She turned her head from the pass and looked at the camp. One tent drew her eyes, the one where they kept their wounded. Anrosh wondered how long it was going to be until Tali woke up. They had found her next to the corpse of who they believed to be the necromancer. He was dead, but they of course worried that he was an immortal. So they were currently keeping his body in a cave nearby, guarded and weighed down by a slab of stone. If he was an immortal, they had no idea what kind. Since his body was still present they were going under the assumption that he would need it in order to resurrect. Some had wanted to destroy the body just in case, but Anrosh made a different decision. She had sent word to other sect searching for an expert that could inspect the body and let them know if the soul was still there. There were things that Anrosh wanted to know. But every person in the camp knew that the only reason they had survived was because of Tali. On the other side of the camp she saw the tents raised by Reki and his people. Her display of power had been incredible. Anrosh had never even imagined that she could be that strong. Tali had always been just this arrogant cripple woman that Ryun valued, that had clearly been a good cultivator once, but was no longer one. Now there were questions that Anrosh wanted to ask. That everyone wanted to ask. Reki had approached her with questions, his people had obviously not known that the Twilight Melody Sect had someone else that was that powerful aside from Ryun. She could see that the knowledge had put them slightly on the back foot. Before they had been content to not step on any toes, but it was obvious that they believed themselves better than the people in the Twilight Melody Sect. Now they were not afraid precisely, but perhaps apprehensive. Tali hadnt woken up since the fight. The healers told Anrosh that she was exhausted, that her body was well in their words it was still a mess. It did make sense, she might have regained her power, but she was still injured. Anrosh had brought the totem to her tent to help her heal. Tali had left it with the guards who had quietly brought it to her. She was thankful for their loyalty, some others mightve decided to just take it and leave. Selling something like that could set them and their families up for life. Though perhaps it mightve led to their death too, others would want it and they were not strong enough to survive for long if people found out that they had it. She had put those guards in charge of keeping Tali safe and not allowing anyone inside her room. They couldnt risk her, she was as valuable to the sect as Ryun himself was. Anrosh shook her head and went into her tent, getting out of sight as quickly as possible. She didnt want to give anyone a chance to ask for something. She was getting tired of answering questions. Once inside the tent, she collapsed into a chair behind a desk filled with papers. The work never seemed to stop. One of the lists was filled with names of the fallen. She had a hard time going through it, but she knew that she had to. The families of the fallen warriors would be compensated, taken care of. It was a hard thing. Anrosh had been lucky, Kri had been too far away from the brunt of the fighting, but she had seen combat, more than Anrosh had intended when she picked her position. She shook her head and pushed the paper away, not in the mood to go through it at the moment. Instead she looked at her screens. She had enough Essence that she could level up, though she knew from Tali that she should be careful how she did that. Something about balance and focus. She was currently on the sixth tier of power in her Cultivation, and third in her Class at level 239. Her Class evolution choices had changed after the battle, but she didnt know if she should evolve it quite yet. On the one hand, it was power. One the other she wanted to make sure that her build was properly formed. She glanced at her full screens, looking at everything and trying to figure out what it was that she lacked. Titles Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win. +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Beaten but not Broken Survive torture for more than thirty days. +10 to endurance, 5000 Essence Class Evolution III Evolved your Class for the third time. +10 to all stats Lord Reach the Lord Stage. +5 to all stats, 100 Essence First Pillar Second best contribution in the Reign of Three Territories scenario. +5% to all stats, 5,000 Greater Essence Alchemical Tester Use more than 10 alchemical concoctions to improve yourself +2 to intelligence, 500 Essence Heartstone Core First to clear the Heartstone Core Dungeon +2% to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Monarch Reach the Monarch Realm. +10 to all stats Heavenly Reach Heavenly Realm +30 to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Immortal Reach Immortal Realm +50 to all stats,Aging process halted, 100 000 Greater Essence Apprentice Sect Leader: Twilight Melody Sect Improve 10 sect holdings in your care. +5 to all stats, 1000 Greater Essence Journeywoman Sect Leader: Twilight Melody Sect Improve 25 sect holdings in your care. +25 to all stats, 5000 Greater Essence PERKS Hardened and Resistant Body (Path Perk) Your body is hardened, gain 10% resistance to physical damage, 5% resistance to disease, poisons, and toxins and 20% resistance to cold. Gain +20% to Endurance. Quick Steps (Class Perk) You gain 10% bonus speed when in combat. Fighters Heart (Class Perk) Once per combat, ignore pain until the end of combat. Fighters Strike (Class Perk) Once per combat, your next attack deals double damage. Absolute Cold (6) Qi (Aspect Perk) When using infusing techniques your attacks inflict cold damage. Cold Qi courses through your body, making you resistant to cold, +50% frost resistance. Gain +20% to endurance and wisdom. Enduring and Cold Mind (Path Perk) Your mind is sturdy, -30% to any mental damage against you, mind manipulating effects are less effective against you. Any emotion altering effects on you are 50% less effective while you have a technique active. Gain +15% to intelligence. Frosted Bottomless Core (Path Perk) Your Qi is a bottomless well of cold. Increase core capacity by 350%, reduce Qi replenishment rate by 90%. +25% to wisdom stat. Increases Essence draw in rate based on 2x wisdom stat for all cold-related Essence. Greater Qi Anchor (Path Perk) You are able to prepare your techniques in advance and trigger them at a moments notice, unleashing them without the need to change your breathing form. Techniques can be anchored to five points in your body, an anchor lasts three days. You can set the anchor whenever you want. Gain +15% to wisdom. Fighters stamina (Class Perk) -20% Class abilities stamina requirements. True Body - Enduring Crystal (Path Perk) Your body retains all the abilities granted by Enduring. Enduring Crystal is your truest self. Your body is soaked in Absolute Cold Qi, and you may assume the state of Enduring Crystal. While active, your body is hardened into a crystalline state and gives of an Essence of Absolute Cold, increasing the effects of your Absolute Cold Qi based techniques by 20% in your immediate surrounding. While in Enduring Crystal state you gain +80% increased resistance to special attacks but you also gain -40% to physical attacks resistance. While Enduring Crystal is active you lose 25% of total speed. Running out of Qi while in Enduring Crystal will turn your body brittle. Entering the Enduring Crystal when your physical body is damaged will stop the progression of your wounds, and you may regenerate your body through a regenerative meditation and drawing in Essence. You gain +15% to wisdom and +15% vitality. Aspect Manifestation: Absolute Cold Aura (Path Perk) Manifest your Qi in the form of an aura around you. Dealing Cold damage equal to 0.7x (0.4X) your wisdom per second. After the initial blast of cold, the temperature around you will continue to drop at speed that is based on your wisdom stat. +10% to wisdom. Physical Appearance: Extended Age (Path Perk) You have reverted your bodys age to its prime. And have gained an increase of 70% to your life span. +15% to vitality, +15% to endurance, +15% to strength. Cold Regeneration (Class Perk) Your regeneration scales with the temperature around you, the lower the temperature the greater the increase to your vitality, scales up to 100% boost. Defensive Stance (Class Perk) You may trigger this perk and enter a defensive stance, you gain +40% to endurance and vitality, you also gain increased balance and pain tolerance, you will be able to anticipate your enemies movements 0.01 seconds in advance. You will be able to sense the power of your opponents strike. During this stance you are unable to attack first, only respond. Perk ends when canceled. Can only use one stance at a time. Cooldown: 5 minutes. Intercepting Block (Class Perk) Twice per combat you may charge across a field at 200% current speed in order to intercept an attack being made against another. Frost Resistance (Class Perk) You gain a +60 % resistance to all cold-related effects. Rulers Eyes: Grand Frost Eyes (Path Perk) You have achieved a great power, your eyes reflect your achievement. Their appearance reflects your inner spirit, anyone looking into your eyes feels the chill of frost and you can activate an additional effect and lower their speed by 2%. Strength of the chill effect depends on your wisdom stat. +10% to intelligence. Deep Frost Core (Path Perk) Your core is a bastion of cold. You gain plus 25% to your current core capacity. Powers utilizing cold related Qi are 10% cheaper. +15% to wisdom. Greater Enduring Stamina (Path Perk) Your stamina is enduring, gain +50% to total stamina and 25% to stamina regeneration rate. +15% to endurance and vitality. Grand Absolute Cold Transcendent (Path Perk) Your Qi channels and core are immune to all damaging effects of the Absolute Cold. Your body has transcended and adapted to your Absolute Cold. All Absolute Cold techniques and powers deal 50% more damage. Absolute Cold rejuvenates you. Being in areas with low temperatures increases your vitality by 10%, moving Qi through your body achieves the same effect. Gain +15% to wisdom and +15% to endurance and +15% to vitality. Grand Rebirth in Frost (Path Perk) Your body has adapted to survive in a cold environment You gain immortality. In the case of death, your soul will anchor itself to your dead body for a period of time. If your body is brought to a place of intense cold and left there for a period of three days it will regenerate and you will come back to life. Upon death, your body will now be ensnared in a crystal made out of your own Qi that will have durability equal to 8.75x (5x) your wisdom. The amount of time your soul will remain anchored and the amount of body needed for your soul to anchor itself depends on your tiers of power; current:88% and 12 days. Destruction of the last piece of the body will release the soul from its anchor and send it to the Ethereal realm. Gain +15% to vitality and +15% to endurance. Shadow''s Favorite (Bond Perk)New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com When standing in shadows, your form blends into the surroundings. Strength of effect depends on the depth of the bond with the awakened object and the darkness of shadow. Frost Reinforcement (Class Perk) Five times per combat cover any item with a layer of frost, increasing its durability by 50% for 10seconds. Frost Ring (Class Perk) Once per combat you may unleash a ring of frost expanding across the ground, freezing anything that it touches. Frost Cut (Class Perk) Cuts with your weapon deal +25% cold damage, lowering their regeneration by 2% per cut, for a maximum of 10%. Grand Frost Charge (Class Perk) Five times per combat charge in a direction, spikes made out of ice will grow behind you in your path and deal damage equal to 2x your strength. Grand Frost Shields (Class Perk) Three times per combat create three shields made out of ice and have them orbiting you, intercepting any attacks coming your way. Shields will have durability equal to 3x your strength. Grand Frostfall (Class Perk) Once per day you may summon a blade made out of ice in the air above you that is ten meters in length and send it falling toward the ground. Upon impact the sword will radiate a sharp frost aura and create a field of ice spikes rising from the ground around it. Grand Frost Endurance (Class Perk) Once per day you may increase your physical endurance by 500% for ten minutes by turning your skin into hardened ice, during this time your regeneration is stopped and you can''t use any abilities. Frosted Conduits Your Qi Conduits are made for channeling cold-related Qi. Moving Qi through your conduits vitalizes your body. Gain +15% to vitality and +15% to wisdom Class Grand Frost Knight ( E ) Level 239 Combat Ability Frosted Crescent Movement Ability Frost Dash Support Ability Frost Deflect EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Frost Gain +20% to stamina and +20% effectiveness to all cold-related powers when fighting in cold environments. Gain +10% to endurance and strength. Grand Frost Gain +40% to stamina and +20% effectiveness to all cold-related powers when fighting in cold environments. Gain ability changes and 10% ability cooldown reduction. Gain +10% endurance and strength Cultivation Path of the Sword ( E ) Stage Mid Immortal Aspect Absolute Cold (6) Base Technique Arctic Ward Branch Technique Ascended Reach the Ascended Realm +200 to all stats, 400 000 Greater Essence Aspect Mastery II Master your secondary Aspect and improve it to tier 9 +300 to all stats, 500 000 Greater Essence Combined Understanding II Combine two of your tier 7 skills. +50 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence, -1 skill slot, (per tier 8 skill) Eternal Understanding I Improve a tier 8 skill. +50 to all stats, 10 000 Celestial Essence (per tier 9 skill) Dragon Peak First to clear the Dragon Peak Dungeon +2% to all stats, 5000 Greater Essence Kraken Slayer Kill one of the rulers of the Deep +250 to all stats, 200 000 Greater Stats Dragon Slayer Kill one of the rulers of the Sky +250 to all stats, 200 000 Greater Essence Crucible of the Soul Go through a harrowing experience to improve your soul by forging it in the harshest conditions possible. +2% to all stats, Soulful (Soul Perk), 50 000 Greater Essence Perks Grand Clear Mind (Path Perk) Your mind is clear and sharp. Mental attacks against you have their effectiveness reduced by 50% and your mental resistance is increased by 50%. +10% to intelligence. Sky Forged Core-Weight of the Sky (Path Perk) Your core is vast and great as the sky. Increased core capacity by 50%, increase Qi density by 20%, +20% to wisdom. Your core carries the weight of the sky, making those who can sense it experience a sensation of great weight. Strength of effect depends on the quality of Qi. Your core holds the entirety of the sky. Sky Qi (Aspect Perk) Your Qi passively enhances you with the Essence of the Sky. It allows you to switch states incredibly quickly, going from calm to stormy and active in an instant. While Sky Qi is moving through your body, you are less susceptible to movement restricting effects, the power of effect depends on the strength of attack. Your Qi is oppressive, reducing movement speed of anyone caught in your techniques by 20%. Techniques using Sky Qi are 20% more effective. Gain +25% to endurance and wisdom. Greater Qi Controller-Focused Threads (Path Perk) Your Qi control is perfect, able to finely manipulate your Qi and use up to 4 techniques at the same time. +25% to wisdom. Control depends on wisdom stat. Your control is without match, you weave techniques as the sky itself shakes. Aspect Manifestation: Sky Cloak (Path Perk) Manifest a cloak made out of Sky Qi around you. It protects your from weak to moderate projectile attacks and increases your control in the air. Any Sky Qi techniques used while the cloak is active are 10% more effective. Physical Appearance: Improved (Path Perk) Your body and features are improved. Any physical defects are removed. Enhances your current capabilities and extends life expectancy by 10%. +20% to strength, +20% to dexterity, +20% to vitality. Ruler''s Eyes: Sky Pressure (Path Perk) You have achieved a great power, your eyes reflect your achievement. Their appearance reflects your inner spirit, and allow you to instill the pressure of sky on those who look you in the eyes. The weight will manifest as both physical and mental attacks. Effects depends on target''s power. You gain +15 to strength, +15% to intelligence, +15% to wisdom. Vast Empyrian Core-Endless Sky (Path Perk) Your core is vast and empyrian, filled with Sky Qi. Your current core capacity is increased by 200% of current total. The effect of your core on those who can sense it is increased by 100%. +25% to wisdom. Great and endless sky follows you. Skyformed Stamina (Path Perk) Your stamina is strengthened by your connection to the sky. Your stamina consumption is reduced by 25% as long as you are surrounded only by sky related Essence. Your stamina regeneration is doubled. +20% to endurance. Forging of body and Aspect: Vastness of Sky-Skysworn (Path Perk) Your body is forged by your aspect and your path. Your body is made for the sky, all effects of Sky related Essence have 80% reduced effects against you. While on the ground or surrounded by Essence that is not related to Sky, your stats are lowered by 15%, while in the sky your stats are increased by 15%. Effects of your Sky powers are increased by 20% more effective. While in the sky your Qi regeneration is increased by 200%. You gain +20% to strength, +20% to dexterity, +20% to intelligence, +60% to wisdom. You belong to the sky. Immortality: Daughter of Sky-Sky Heart (Path Perk) Your body is tied to the concept of sky, you no longer age. Upon death your body will fall apart into base Essences and erupt into an explosion of Sky Qi your soul will be transported to the Sky for recovery. Your Soul will be able to act and will have access to the full power of weight of sky. By using the weight of sky on the Essence around you, you may reconstitute your body. Once sufficient Essence has been gathered, your body will be reformed. Effect can occur once every: 3 days. If your soul is sufficiently harmed injured during that period it will continue to the Ethereal Realm. Gain +25% to wisdom and +25% to intelligence. You love the sky, and it loves you in turn. Wind Blast (Skill Perk) Your My Will, Wind Control allows you to control the winds. Once per day you may unleash a powerful blast of wind in any direction around you that will deal damage equal to 150% of your intelligence. Gain +10% to intelligence. Reality Crack (Skill Perk) Your My Will, Sense Reality lets you feel the boundaries of space around you. Once per week you may unleash a powerful attack that will shatter space in front of you and let other overlapping planes to seep through. The attack deals damage equal to 200% of your intelligence. Gain +15% to intelligence. Hold the Sky (Skill Perk) Your My Might, Sky''s Reflection fills you with power. Once per day you may shroud yourself with Sky, deflecting any attack sent your way for ten seconds. The durability of the defense is equal to 500% your intelligence. Gain +10% to intelligence. Know the Sky (Skill Perk) Your My Winds, True Soaring lets you fly through the sky as if you were born to it. Your flying skill, reactions, and the ability to read the sky are improved. Gain +10% to intelligence Grand Enduring Conduits (Path Perk) Your Qi conduits are made for extreme stress. They can endure nearly anything. Increases the amount of Qi able to pass through your conduits without damaging them by 200%. +25% to wisdom. Grand Free Mind (Path Perk) Your mind is as grand as the sky. Resistance against mind invasion powers is increased by 200%. +25% to intelligence. Evolved Form: Grand Minokawa-Sky Lord (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of a six-winged Grand Minokawa. All techniques have their effectiveness increased by 100% while in the evolved form. Your control over your aspect is increased by 100%. Gain +100% to all stats and +50% to all stamina and Qi regeneration. As long as you are in the sky, your wounds heal at an accelerated rate of +200%. +25% to wisdom and +25% to intelligence. You rule the sky, and all must bow to you or be thrown to the ground. Empty Sky (Title Perk) Once per two months, you may unleash the power of the sky all around you. The blast around you will stifle any active power use by 90% for ten seconds and will physically push everything away from you with the power equal to 30x your strength. Reality Rending Wind (Skill Perk) Your My Winds, Shake Everything makis it so that all of your Sky related powers deal damage to space around them, weakening the boundary between planes. +20% to intelligence. Domain: Sky Expanse (Path Perk) Summon your Realm into the real world, bringing the expanse of the sky into your surroundings. Sky Expanse is a vast and seemingly unending landscape of bright blue clear sky. +20% to intelligence, +25% to wisdom. Master of Sky and Bond-Skybond Ruler (Path Perk) You may exert influence on Sky and Bond Essence around you. The strength of effect depends on the tier of your Qi. +20% to intelligence and +20% to wisdom. You rule your aspects, commanding them as if they were your own body. Bond Qi (Aspect Perk) Your Qi passively enhances you with the Essence of the Bond. It makes your body stronger, increasing your stats by 10% when Bond Essence is used. As long as you have Bond Qi in your core the bonds between your body and soul are more solid, it makes it harder for your soul to be expelled from your body. You are less susceptible to effects that intend on breaking things apart. Techniques using Bond Qi are 20% more effective. Gain +25% to endurance and wisdom. Knowing Sky (Skill Perk) Your Mine Are The Winds, And The Sky gives you a great power while in the sky. All your senses are improved while you are in the sky. Gain +20% to intelligence. Shattering Sky (Skill Perk) Once per week you may unleash a powerful attack that will drop all the sky essence around you directly to the ground, flattening everything in its way. The amount of damage depends on the current composition of the sky. +25% to intelligence. Ascended State: Sky Bond Ascendancy (Path Perk) Enter your ascended state which increases your Qi regeneration rate by 20x, your Qi speed by 10x, and your stamina and health regeneration by 5x for a short period of time. +20% to wisdom and +20% to intelligence Sky Bond Storm (Path Perk) You may manifest the core principles behind your power. Allows you to summon a storm filled with Sky and Bond Essence that will act according to your will. +15% to wisdom. Soulful (Unique) Your soul is highly resistant to damage, and it can function at peak condition in all states, even if it is highly damaged it will not sever your connection to your power. Cultivation The Path of the Empty Dominion (Ma) Stage Peak Ascended Aspect #1 Sky Aspect #2 Bond Base Technique Empty Dominion Branch Technique Empty Detonation Fruit Technique Empty World Cultivation The Path of the Clear Sky Aspect #1 Sky Aspect #2 Bond Stage Early Ascended Base Technique One With the World Branch Technique Tempestuous Sky Fruit Technique One Bonded Sky Perfect Air Current Sense I Shatter the Sky Mind Shield >> Greater Mind Shield >> Mind Fortress >> Greater Mind Fortress Mine Are The Winds, And The Sky Morale >>Greater Morale >> Inspire >> Greater Inspire >> Inspiring Presence Focus >> Greater Focus >> Meditation >> Enhanced Meditation >> Meditative Trance Danger Sense >> Greater Danger Sense >> Threat Sense >> Greater Threat Sense Evasion >> Greater Evasion >> Sky Evasion >> Greater Sky Evasion Strength 5255 Dexterity 6273 Vitality 4725 Endurance 5310 Intelligence 8025 Wisdom 10053 Her reading was interrupted as someone stepped into the tent, forcing her to look up. She saw Anrsoh walk in, her body bandaged in placed and her eyes looking her over. How are you feeling? Anrosh asked. Like I woke up for the first time in ages, Tali smiled. Anrosh nodded. Thank you for coming, for helping. It is my sect too, Tali said, and realized that she did mean it. Anrosh nodded. The healers say that you are in dangerous territory, you cant use any of your powers, not for a while at least. It was so hard for her to accept that, her power had been denied to it for a while, but She would have to be patient for a while longer. For now, she should rest, and perhaps help Anrosh deal with this crisis. She might not be able to use her power for a while, but other people didnt know that. Face was important to the sects after all, and she had gained a lot by her one display of power. Interlude - The Hunters and the Hunted Interlude - The Hunters and the Hunted The Hunter and the Hunted Ereclaw ran through a forest made out of mushrooms the size of trees. He made no sound as he sped across the pink grass. The light in the forest was dim, and there was little sound anywhere around him. The denizens of the forest knew well enough to keep quiet, something was hunting them, and it was not him. He didnt know how long he had been here, in the Ethereal Realm. Sometimes it felt like decades, time did not move at a constant rate in the Ethereal Realm, nor did anything else follow the same rules. Even after so long in this place, Ereclaw was yet to figure out how things worked. Sometimes, the entire world would change just because he had taken a step, other times it changed with the spirits that walked this realm. He had stalked a stag once, long ago, that moved with an entire forest following his every step. It had been nearly impossible for him to stalk it, and after what seemed like months at least, he had been forced to give up. It was so long since he died in the Real Realm, or at least it felt like it. His immortality was nothing like what Ryuns was, as it should be. Ereclaw was not the same. Upon his death, he woke up here, in the Ethereal Realm. He was changed, he was not a soul, at least not as far as he understood it. He had his power and more. He was changed into something that resembled his inner self. Not quite the two-legged form that he had earned, nor the one he had before. Something in between. His limbs were longer, his teeth sharper, stronger. His fur was red and black, with violet streaked through it. His power had changed too, though that had happened after a while, after the first few of his hunts. His immortality gave him this almost a spirit form. And in order for him to live again, he needed to hunt. He had a sense of how many more hunts he had to do, although not a precise number, he didnt have a counter. But it didnt feel like he had too many more to go. He had hunted at least two dozen times successfully. And he had nearly died a true death a few times. He did not get to go into the afterlife, the Ethereal Realm was his only choice, once he finished his hunts, he would have a choice of embracing the Ethereal Realm fully and becoming a true spirit or going back to the Real Realm. He wasnt yet sure what he was going to do. He didnt quite fit in the real world, among the others, he wasnt like them, but it was a choice he had made in order to gain power. And he did have an obligation toward Ryun. He didnt know how his choice would impact that, or if it even would. Could he remain a contracted partner while living in the Ethereal Realm? He didnt know. And now it didnt matter now, not when he had far greater things to worry about. A while ago, Ereclaw had moved into another territory. Even the Ethereal Realm had them, though their size varied greatly. He had been in territories that were the size of a small room, and those that seemed to stretch forever. The way that he knew that they were different territories was because the rules and the feel of the world around him, differed between the territories. He would go from a forest that was filled with deep darkness, to a bright sandy dune that moved like an ocean. The mountains that were made out of tiny pebbles stacked on top each other, to an island on the back of a giant tortoise spirit. He had seen spirits so tall that just their feet were mountains that pierced the skies, moving aimlessly and leaving craters that were immediately filled with water creating lakes, once one was even filled with liquid fire. The Ethereal Realm was filled with wonder, but also danger. Near his early time in the Ethereal, he had seen a minotaur shade, sitting as still as a rock next to a waterfall, whispering to himself. It was the first shade that Ereclaw had seen, so he had observed it for a while, trying to decide if it would be worth to try and fight it. He had a sense of the opponent''s that were worthy of a hunt, and that one had made his sense ring loud. Before he made his final decision, though, a spirit wandered into the area. Ereclaw had seen some pretty powerful people, had fought against them. The shade tore the spirit apart in moments. It was one of the first moments here when he realized that the danger that was everywhere in this realm. But danger and adversity allowed for growth, and Ereclaw wanted to take advantage of what he could. He had been cautious, perhaps overly so, but it had kept him alive so far, or rather it had let him keep his second life. He had slowly traveled, searching for prey that he could handle.VIsit for the best novel reading experience He fought spirits made out of fire, and others that were too strange for him to even try to comprehend. He had survived all of those encounters; he had learned more about himself and his power. He wanted to run, but he also knew that if he was going to survive, he needed information. Slowly he started making his way toward the source, all his stealth powers active. It didnt take him long to reach a small cliff, with a clearing beneath it. He crawled to the edge and then looked over it. The clearing was a scene of death. Three shade and multiple spirit bodies were arranged in a circle, all dead. The spirits had their bodies torn apart and pieces removed, and the shades were all stripped of their gear and onea large four-legged and two-handed onehad fingers missing on all limbs. In the center of them was a being, a yeti. It wore gear that seemed to be clobbered from pieces of all kinds of different parts. It was mismatched, with parts of it glowing with symbols that Ereclaw didnt understand. The yeti was leaned over something in his hand that Ereclaw couldnt really see, and all around him items and pieces of the spirits floated in a circle, falling apart and clicking together with other pieces, glowing symbols flashed into existence and then disappeared just as quickly as they appeared. Ereclaw wasnt sure who the yeti was. They were monsters, like he used to be, so perhaps it was a shade or something similar, but beings from the real world could visit the Ethereal as well. Who the yeti was, wasnt important, only the fact that Ereclaw knew deep down that this was someone who was extremely dangerous. Ereclaw started to pull back when the floating objects froze, and the yeti tilted his head. A moment later he turned and looked straight in Ereclaws direction. It was a shade, Ereclaws eyes saw the rings even from the distance. For a moment he stilled, ready to run, but then the shades eyes slid over him and looked around, but still in the same general area where he was hiding. What is this? The yeti spoke as he stood up and turned to face him fully. Ereclaw could tell that he couldnt quite see through Ereclaws stealth, but he knew that he was there. This tastes like Yeti closed his eyes and tilted his head, his hand rose, and he drew a symbol in the air that flashed and disappeared. Tastes like nothing. Ah, void, and hunt? That could be useful. There is no use in hiding, I know that you are there and that you can hear me. Ereclaw wondered what he should do, the yeti seemed to be looking intently, searching for him. He gestured again and several pieces of his armor broke off and twisted around clicking together into something that quickly started to resemble a window. Ereclaw realized that he was making something to help him look for him, when the yeti started to look through his creation. Immediately he stood and started running away. Dont run little gnat! It will only make things worse once I find you! Ereclaw didnt dare stop. That monster was more terrifying that anything else he had ever seen. He needed to get as far away as possible and hope that the yeti doesnt come after him. Something told him that he wouldnt be able to remain undetected if they ever met again. No, Ereclaw had to find a way out of this forest, or meet his true death. Interlude - Clash of the Titans Interlude - Clash of the Titans Clash of the Titans Ereclaw ran through the deep familiar forest. He was afraid, and his emotion reflected on the Ethereal Realm, the world changed, and he was back in his home, the Twilight Woods. Or at least a place that resembled it. The Ethereal Realm changed on a whim or was influenced by spirits. The fact that this had happened only confirmed his theory that he was something akin to a spirit now. Though he did not have the time to experiment and try to control the effect. He was being hunted, and the only reason he hadnt been caught yet was because of this effect that he was having on the environment. He was running through his home, the forest that he knew intimately. The yeti was persistent and terrifying, and based on his insults fully intent on catching him. Ereclaw had feared that the yeti would be able to catch him easily, he seemed so much more powerful than him, but something was strange about him. He wasnt able to influence the Ethereal the same way that Ereclaw could, he was at its mercy, yet he was able to somehow brute force his way through it. It seemed that either shades were unable to influence the Ethereal Realm, or at least just this shade couldnt. He hadnt seen any type of power use from the yeti either, he only used the devices that were cluttering his being. Other shades had access to the powers they had in life, so Ereclaw assumed that whatever the yeti was doing with the items and flashing symbols was its power, though he had never seen anything like it. On his own, the yeti was fast, and while he couldnt quite see through Ereclaws stealth, he could track him somehow. The item that he had crafted seemed to work based on proximity, as a few times the yeti had managed to get close enough to be able exactly where Ereclaw was, and other times he seemed to only know the general area. There was no chance of Ereclaw staying and fighting, even though he had considered it. Any such ideas disappeared once he saw yeti fight. A couple of days ago Ereclaw encountered a powerful spirit, he drew the yeti to it, hoping that it would stop or at least slow down the yeti. It didnt go according to plan. The yeti demolished the spirit in a few seconds, Ereclaw had observed from a distance, his eyes allowing him to see from safety. The yeti dismantled and rearranged components, creating a contraption that looked like an empty tube that fired something that made the space itself twist and groan. Ereclaw didnt stay to see what happened after that attack hit the spirit, he immediately ran, and the yeti remained on his track. Nothing that he did seemed to be able to shake him, though Ereclaw had figured out how the yeti was tracking him. Not that it was doing him any good now. At first, the yeti had been tracking the Essence of the Void that leaked through when Ereclaw used his stealth. Once that occurred to Ereclaw he stopped using stealth and just ran. He nearly lost the yeti then, but he figured out what Ereclaw had done and got back on his trail. Ereclaw assumed that he was tracking him through other types of Essence that Ereclaw possessed and that he couldnt so easily remove, like that of the Hunt. That stunt with the spirit had made the yeti angry. He had used something that sent a wave of fire ahead of him, straight at Ereclaw. The only reason Ereclaw survived was because he realized that he was about to die, because he felt fear and in what he believed to be his last moments, he thought of home. And then the world changed, and he was in the Twilight Woods. For a moment he had thought that perhaps he had died and somehow managed to reach the afterlife. But he knew that his immortality didnt work that way. Then he considered that all that he had lived the last few years was a dream, that he was still just a wolf leading a pack. One look at his body shattered that fantasy and made him realize what had happened. The Ethereal had changed, it had either twisted itself into another shape, or transported him to an area that was the mirror of the Twilight Forest in the Ethereal. He wasnt certain which one was true; he didnt know enough about the Ethereal to make a guess. But in the end, it didnt matter, the Ethereal was a place filled with mysteries and he wasnt going to divine its secrets no matter how much he tried. For a day he believed that he had escaped the yeti, there was no sign of his pursuer. And then it all changed. The ground shook and the trees groaned as the yeti arrived in the forest in a pillar of space rending light. Ereclaw had resigned himself to running again, he had already looked in the face of his death and had faced his fear. He was afraid still, but it wasnt as strong, his hope had been restored and so he ran.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Hoping that the Ethereal would grant him another reprieve, or perhaps even a real way out. He stayed one step ahead because he knew the forest, but whatever had changed the world around him also made the Twilight Woods strange. They were it almost felt like the wood was what he needed it to be, what he remembered instead of what it really had been. Trees were in wrong spots, places where they would help him and hinder his hunter. Ereclaw didnt complain, it kept him alive. But this was a run that he was never going to win. As he ran through a small grove, the ground shook and he missed his step. He tumbled and rolled as something behind him crackled in a way that made his ears hurt. Ah, I finally managed it. Ereclaw raised his head and saw the yeti standing across from him at the entrance to the grove. He held a black and green cube in his hand, sections of it twisting and clicking into place. This is much harder without contracts you know, the yeti said as he took a step forward. It is such a shame that they decided to do away with embodiments of Aspects. The Aspects are so thin now, aimless, they dont have that substance that they used to before. It makes it harder for me to create things that can influence them, you know, without having a contract with an Aspect to base the blueprints on. Ereclaw didnt know what the yeti was talking about, and he didnt particularly care. But if he was going to talk instead of attacking, that bought him time. He looked around, looking for any way out. The yeti seemed lost in his own thoughts, he looked down at the cube in his hand and he pulled out several other item parts from his belt, or rather they floated up. With a gesture symbols flashed, and the items broke apart. He pushed up away from the cliff, stood up and then turned around. The moment he turned he froze, again. His spirits fell, for a moment he thought that he had managed to get away. Now it seemed like he had just traded the yeti for something else. A being stood in front of him, with green scales and towering presence. It rose high above him, its foot almost taller than Ereclaw standing up. Ereclaw had never seen this type of monster before, but he knew what it wasa dragon. Something about it didnt quite feel right. It didnt feel like a monster, nor did it feel like a spirit. It didnt have the eyes of a shade, which meant that it wasnt one of those either. Ereclaw could usually tell what the beings he encountered were. His senses were sharp enough that he could tell the difference. Whatever this being was, it was not something that he had ever encountered before, but it did feel familiar. Ereclaw reached through his screens and removed the filters on it that he usually always kept on, in order to prevent something distracting him at a wrong moment. Then he looked above the beings head, hoping to see something, and he did. The Explorers Soul ??? It had a name like a monster, but it wasnt. Ereclaw was certain about that. It was a soul? At least its name said so. The dragon leaned down, and its slitted eyes narrowed on him. What do we have here? A visitor? Here? It asked, then its nostrils flared as it took in a deep breath. Ah, a hunters soul, and you are familiar. Do we know each other hunter? Before Ereclaw could answer the ground shook, and the same sound that he heard before echoed around them. Ereclaw turned just in time to see the yeti come through a crack in the space. He floated in the air away from the cliff, wings made out of metal on his back with symbols glowing covering them. What did I say about running, little pest? The yeti said, then raised a hand and pointed a rod with a glowing horn tied to its tip at him. Ereclaw felt the power of the weapon and despaired once more, but then before the weapon could fire a great weight filled the air and it shattered in the yetis hand. The shade looked at it and frowned, then he raised his eyes and looked at the dragon behind Ereclaw as if noticing him just then. The yeti was clearly insane, no sane person couldve missed the massive being standing behind Ereclaw. That was inconvenient, the yeti said. What are you? The dragon asked. Those things on your body, they scream, you took things that didnt belong to you, bound them to your will. Of course, I did, all things are mine to play with, the yeti said, and several items floated from places on his body, turning in the direction of the dragon. Well have none of that, the dragon spoke and then Ereclaw felt the weight again, only this time he recognized it as raw willpower, the power of a skill. It felt as if an entire mountain was focused on the yeti, even Ereclaw who wasnt the focus could barely stand from the power of it. A sphere flashed around the yeti, glowing and pulsing with power. The yetis eyes widened, and he raised his hands gesturing and drawing symbols in the air. He didnt get to finish whatever it was that he was trying to do before the sphere cracked and the yeti was smashed out of the sky and sent tumbling down the side of the mountain. The dragon leaned down again and looked Ereclaw in the eyes. That thing is dangerous and powerful. Far too powerful. I took it by surprise, otherwise Tell me, little hunter, who are you? And who is that thing that seeks you? Why have you come to my mountain? Ereclaw opened his mouth to respond but found that he didnt even know how to begin. He didnt even know who or what this being was, if he could trust it or if it was about to kill him. It had given him a reprieve from the yeti, and the Ethereal Realm had brought him here, perhaps for a reason. Finally, he decided that he should start at the beginning. Chapter 262: Ryun Chapter 262: Ryun Essences and Void The night sky was clear, and the moonlight reflected off the calm ocean around them. The fleet was moving silently across the water, vigilant and on the lookout for any monster attacks. They were about halfway into their trip and had been attacked seven times by monsters that called the ocean their home. Only one of those attacks had been truly dangerous, a young kraken had attacked the fleet and destroyed two ships before they managed to injure it enough that it turned away and disappeared into the depths. It had attacked in the night, careful not to put itself in the way of the flagships weapons way. It was smart, far more so than Ryun had expected for a monster that had the appearance of an eldritch horror. It had obviously done this before, attacked ships on the ocean. And it was smart enough to know when it had encountered more than it could handle. Ryun knew that traveling on the water, or at least seas and oceans, was dangerous in the Infinite Realm. He had overheard gossip about people who were sailors, most called them insane. And Ryun did agree in a way. The monsters that he had seen were the size of the ships that carried them, sometimes larger even. You had to be a certain kind of a person to love sailing in an environment where a monster could simply open its jaws and swallow you whole, ship and crew whole. The ocean was a vast and beautiful place, it was also terrifying. Something that its calmness at the moment didnt truly reflect. The trip, aside from the occasional attack, was peaceful. Most of the people kept to themselves, though. Ryun had spoken with Erdania and Selia a few times, thought the things between them were still somewhat awkward. They had left things on getting to know each other, but Ryun didnt know how to approach them. Should he speak with one, then the other? Both at the same time? He was simply not good at things like that, never was. Which was why he hoped that one of them made the first move. Of the rest, he and Zach avoided each other. He had been introduced to the other members, Naha who was Zachs partner, though she didnt speak much. Maleatus, the strange ravzor, and Vryull Klaar who Ryun had spent most the time with. Their leader, Eratemus, he hadnt seen yet. They say that a Classer has no need to understand the Aspect that is flavoring their Class, Ryun glanced back at Vryull who stood at his side. Out of everyone on the ship, the Void Classer was the one that Ryun had spent the most time with on the ship simply because he liked the man. At first, he had thought that it was because both of them utilized the Void, they naturally had things to talk about. It took him a few days to really understand why they gravitated to one another. Vryull was the same as Ryun. A loner, someone who followed his own set of rules separate from everyone else. Ryun turned his full attention to the man as he continued to speak. They are wrong, you know, Vryull said. Understanding of ones source of power is just as important for a Classer as it is for a Cultivator or a Skill Master. The way that that understanding is used is different, of course, but it is what separates the average from the great. But it doesnt really impact a Class in the same way that it does Cultivation, Ryun commented. Their talks had become nearly a daily thing. They would meet up after nightfall and talk about a variety of topics, Ryun found that Vryull had an interesting take on things. His opinions differed than those of most others, and Ryun was drawn to that because he was the same. He did have some more scholarly interests, which Ryun had rarely entertained, he mostly focused inward, on his personal growth and enlightenment in a way. Understanding of self and power that he held. Vryull was more interested into the true nature of everything around them and how it impacted their power. Does it not? A Classer who simply uses his perks and abilities without understanding the underlying nature of his power might miss valuable applications of it. Fire can do more than just burn, it is a transformation of one kind of Essence into another, those Essences that can catch on fire. There are secrets there that can be used to gain more power. Ryun grunted. He didnt know much about that, though it was interesting learning about it. Still, there is only so much time in the world, devoting oneself to knowledge and mastery of power might mean that you dont reach an understanding of either. Vryull waved his hand. That is what immortality means for us, he said firmly. Some immortals are content to slow down, to minimize the risks to their life, that is true. They are content to gather riches and live lavishly, to indulge in life without seeking to grow their power. On one side, there is nothing truly wrong with that, not in the coreuntil a few years ago at least. Safety allows for that, it is why people fight in the first place, most of them, to carve out an area of safety around themselves and those they care about. But there are others, those who gain immortality and go into seclusion, studying on their own, increasing their power, advancing. You dont hear about them because they dont involve themselves in politics and you will not find their names on any High Ranker list that assigns arbitrary numbers. They are out there, living in solitude, or dying in the pursuit of greater power. You think that there are many like that out there? Ryun asked. Of course, Ive met a few over the years. And Ive seen one die in the pursuit of more power. Sometimes I wonder how many powerful and old had died somewhere beyond the borders of our Frontiers. How many had explored beyond the Domes? Ryun glanced back at the ocean, to him, there was no night. Only the color of the Essence of the Ocean and the moonlight bouncing off its surface, the Essence of air and wind mixing in front of his eyes. He could see the secrets behind the tapestry of reality, with his eyes he could see the weave. And he had failed in really trying to use that information in a way to gain greater understanding of the nature of the Infinite Realm. If there are so many powerful people, then why do you think that none of them helped with the Dome monsters in the core? Or with this mission? Ryun asked. Vryull shook his head, his face tendrils twitching as he laughed. For most? I would say that they dont care, they are not part of whatever it is that the rest of us are. The more powerful you become, the more you advance, the more your powers influence shapes you. It is a constant battle for most. People that are on this mission are those who are trusted, those who we know will not have any ulterior motives. You would be surprised how many of the powerful learn to hide their madness. Hm Ryun wondered about that. It was clear to him that the people on this mission were not not who he wouldve thought would be the most powerful. Yet they were being tasked with saving the world basically. There had to have been people who are more powerful, older, who are better than us? It wasnt that Ryun doubted his power. He knew what he could achieve, but he understood that perceptions of others might be different. There was obviously more to all of this than what Ryun understood, what they had told him. Obviously, sending people that had old history with the Third Iteration would be an issue, but perhaps he was simply over thinking things, perhaps the people that had been gathered were the best choices. Power is not always so easily discerned. Advancement is not the only way of knowing how powerful someone is. An Evolved Realm Cultivator could lose to one that is an Immortal. A weaker person with a perk more suitable for the task will be more important than someone who is just more powerful. There are more ways to gain power than just the most apparent three, Vryull said. For example, our leader, Eratemus is a perfect example of this. Ryun turned more attentive; he didnt know much about the person that was supposed to be leading their mission. Only that he was on the ship, as cargo. It took him a few days to learn that he was actually an undead necromancer and that he was on the High Ranker list. Eratemus power doesnt come from his advancement; it comes from the mastery of his craft. He is a necromancer that has spent centuries building up his power through inscribing every single undead he had ever raised. He improves his undead, turns them into works of art. In fact, his last known advancement was put at the Immortal Realm. No one had seen his real body for nearly five hundred years ago. He had reached his level of power by relying on vessels, undead bodies that he commands remotely. He might have perks and powers that allow him to raise a lot of undead at a moments notice, but the point is that he didnt use that power. All the undead in his armies are those that he had personally raised through formations and his knowledge of that art. He traded and bartered, made deals and contracts that had given him the bodies of the dead to turn into his servants. He is someone who doesnt rely on his advancement for real power. I guess that I understand what you mean, Ryun said. In this he saw how much he was lacking. He was brute force. His power came through his might, through overwhelming his opponents. He had an understanding of himself and his path, but his understanding was internalized, it was instinct. He pushed himself, always. He didnt have a line over which he wouldnt cross in the pursuit of his power. He was willing to suffer pain, destroy his body, to risk his life and his soul in that pursuit. He believed that those reasons were why he had advanced so far so quickly. Because he didnt ever stop. But there were more things that he could do to expand his power. And how do you grow your power? You wouldnt be here if you arent powerful, Ryun asked. Understanding and knowledge, Vryull said. My Class is Void related, so I need to understand the Essence of Void in order to be able to master my influence. But, understanding and knowledge also provide me with more power. What do you mean? Ryun asked. Vryull tilted his head at Ryun. Weve danced around this topic for a while, havent we. We speak, and we share, but we dont give out secrets. Ryun chuckled. It seems that everyone else does the same. I dont care particularly about revealing secrets. I have a few of them as it is. I value honesty and openness. Others fear revealing secrets and making their enemies stronger, I dont care. What works for me is mine and mine alone, if someone might gain something from that, then that is good for them. I dont care. I am similar, though I understand that the rest of the people in the Infinite Realm seek to gain advantages over others in all situations, Vryull sighed, then pulled a pyramid shaped object from his pocket and pressed the top. Something sprang into existence around them, muffling his senses. A privacy screen, and a powerful one. Ryun raised an eyebrow at the cthul. The two of them had touched upon the topic of their power, of the Void, but never delved deep into it. A part of it was that Ryun didnt quite know how to broach the subject like that, he was curious. New insights might help him gain more understanding, but while he didnt fear revealing things, doing so without getting something in return would be pointless. Let us talk about Void, Vyrull said. Ryun kept quiet, waiting for the man to start. He seemed to gather his thoughts for a few seconds, and then he started to speak. In my opinion, in order to speak about the core of an Aspect, of power, of Class, of a Path, or a Skill; one first needs to speak about the nature of the universe, the Infinite Realm, itself. Ryun blinked; he hadnt expected him to go in that direction. How so? Ryun read the words out loud, surprised at what he found. He raised his head and looked back at Vryull. Where did you get that? Where did it even come from? When I was young, and still with the Seekers of Knowledge, I was an assistant to a researcher studying the old worlds sciences. Many Rankers that arrived in the Infinite World were the more survival-oriented people, the strongest, the most brutal, the luckiest. But among them, were few that were scientists, or those that simply had knowledge of sciences before the Framework arrived. Most of them had adapted, believing that the new rules and the world meant that the past didnt matter. A fraction of them recorded what they knew. He pulled the book back into his storage. That I dont know if that makes sense, Ryun said slowly. What do you mean? The world did change, the rules here are different. The laws of nature are different. There was no Essence in the old worlds before the Framework arrived. Ah You see the issue. That was the core of what I helped research, the belief that the universe was somehow different before the Framework. Ryun blinked. But it was. Was it? Or was there just an aspect of it that was hidden? Yes, the laws of nature in the Infinite Realm are slightly different, the Essence is perhaps a simplified version of what existed in the old worlds, but Look at Air, does it not act in the same way that the air on old worlds did? Does Fire not burn? Ive always thought of it like it pretends like it is the old world, but it isnt. In a way that is true. Yet, the theoriesNothe ideas behind everything remain the same. That is what I believed, what I based my research on. That the idea of everything in the Infinite Realm was brought in from the old worlds, the old universe. Gravity on the old worlds was complicated, but it boiled down to pulling objects toward something with greater mass. In the Infinite Realm the idea is the same, we are all being pulled down, or pushed down rather. The higher we go, the more mass we have, the stronger the effect. Fire burns and transforms other forms of Essence into something else, it did the same on the old worlds. Do you see what I mean? The underlying ideas are the same, the ways that it is executed is different. But that only means that the knowledge and ideas of the old worlds can still be applied. Sometimes they would not fit, but the Framework lets us shape our understanding and make it the truth. That Ryun had always relied on his knowledge from Earth, at least as far as Void was concerned. He hadnt learned what it meant for the people in the Infinite Realm. He just only realized that they might not even have the same ideas as he did. What do you think that Void is? Ryun asked, a deeper question forming inside his head. To me, Void is the Essence that seeks to nullify other influences and acts, it is unforgiving, empty. My Class is Void related, which means that the way that I am influenced by it is tied to the Essence. I operate under a strict set of rules, that help me manage my Classes influence. I do not forgive, because Void is unforgiving. Ryun understood then. There was something wrong with all of this. It seemed like power in the Infinite Realm changed depending on who wielded it. That Essence changed depending on how one believed that it should be. Most believed in what they were taught, what the collective decided, and so they never discovered more. Their advancement was average because they never added anything of themselves to it. I believe that the Void is nothingness, something that seeks to destroy everything that exists. That it is oblivion and an end. Something that was there before everything and will remain after everything else is gone. Verbalizing it like that made Ryun see just how much his understanding of the Void had influenced everything else about him. It had changed his Path; it had given him his Ideal. He he was being influenced by his power, but his Path, but it was him who had made it in the first place. He built up the Path of the Final End, step by step, first with the destruction he had unleashed on Earth, accepting of Aspect of True Death, his aspect. Everything was about the ideas, belief. He was the one who changed himself. He realized that that was what skills were in a way. Forcing the world around you to bow and change to your will and understanding. He had known it before, but now now he really understood. If he believed it enough, could he make fire turn cold? Probably yes. But for other focuses it meant similar things. It wasnt about willpower; it was about knowledge and ideas. Essences at their core had rules, but with ideas and knowledge you could nudge them. There were rules that the Framework enforced that already broke the core rules of Essences. His Void could turn into a crystallized form, yet it shouldnt be able to. It was what Vryull was talking about, that there was one law beneath them all. Framework, which worked on something that none of them truly understood. There had to be a point, a reason to why the Framework was there. It was a way of gaining power, of improving. But it also ruled every part of the world. Vryull spoke, interrupting his thoughts. As I said, what we know influences us. If your knowledge is limited, it doesnt mean that you are wrong I see how you could think that the Void is like that. My understanding grew from the words written by someone who had traveled the stars. Ive read his words, his stories about what he had encountered and lived through, and to him the Void was unforgiving. The way that he explained it had always stuck with me, colored my understanding and my Classes influence. Of course, it was all about different perspectives, at least Ryun thought so. How do you fight that influence, though? Vryull turned his eyes on Ryun. It is not about fighting the influence, it is about understanding and adjusting to it. About making it a part of who you are. It is so with me at least, as the influence of a Class comes from within. I do not know how it is for a Cultivator, I havent delved that deeply into the influence of a Path. But I dont see why it should be too different. Ryun wondered about that. His Path was something that he walked, it wasnt inside of him in the same way. In his mind, he imagined it as steps that he climbed, a literal path. If a Class came from within, changing the person, then the Path would be the steps and the environment. Influencing from the outside, forcing him on a path. I see that there is so much more for me to learn, Ryun sighed. Vryull chuckled. There always is my friend. As I said, there are far more ways of gaining power than just the three that everyone can see. Mastery of an art, knowledge, even bonds with an awakened objectlike Dracael. Ryun tilted his head. What do you mean? She is high leveled enough, but her tiers of power are not what makes her great. Her perks and abilities are unimpressive, above average for sure, but there are stronger. What she excels at though, is her bond with her awakened object. In that she is without peer, Vryull said and then tapped the railing of the ship. This is her awakened object, a weapon without equal in the world. With it she can level entire territories in a single night, topple factions and fight back the most powerful of monsters. Ryun frowned. The ship is her awakened object? But this The ship that they were on was the largest ship he had ever seen, a battleship, dreadnought really of massive proportions. It wasnt this big when she got it, of course. Awakened objects change and grow through their bonds. And this one is one of the strongest in the world. Ryun nodded; he had always gotten a strange sense from the ship. The way that it looked to his eyes and felt to his senses was not something that he had encountered before. Now at least he knew why. I guess that you are right, Ive been focused on one avenue of power, not really opening my eyes to everything else that exists. This world it is filled with so much, and sometimes feel like I am still catching up. And there is still so much more that we havent even discovered, Vryull said, then chuckled. It is what I love about it. Thank you for the talk, it was enlightening, Ryun told him. Of course, your ideas on the Void will help me, I have no doubt. And I hope that you will indulge me a few questions about your old world? Ryun sighed, then nodded. He could already see that the night was going to be long. But he wasnt really bothered. There were secrets to be uncovered if one looked closely enough, and now Ryun finally felt like he could at least see them peeking out of the sand. Chapter 263: Zach Chapter 263: Zach The Sword His mind was focused, his will trembling from the exhaustion. There were many different ideas and ways to meditate, but the one that Zach had always been more adept at was visual meditation. Imagining a task or goal in his mind, seeing himself doing something, training inside of his head. There was not enough room on the ship for any real training, nor was there any true privacy. So, Zach was forced to train inside his small room, by planning things inside his mind. For months, this was his daily routine, sit and meditate. He could feel the skill inside of him, his will brought into existence, bending the laws of nature. The training inside his mind was sharper, clearer, more real. It drained him, but he felt the wall in front of him now. And he pushed. The skill quest required him to simply meditate a set number of times, but Zach didnt want a direct upgrade of his skill, he wanted more. To train without risk of injury, to do things that he couldnt in reality. He was fighting a group of bandits inside of his mind, but it was murky, their movements and even his own were not clear. It was him imagining something instead of what he wanted it to be. His willpower trembled and he felt the skill evolve. He felt as if a bubble of pressure burst inside of his head, and he felt as if he had lost most of his strength. For a few seconds the feeling remained, and then it retreated, and he opened his eyes. Naha sat across from him, looking at him. You did it? Yes, Zach said as he pulled up a notification. Congratulations! Your skill has evolved! Greater Meditation >> Phantom Training It is exactly what I wanted, Zach said. By now, he understood how skills worked. You shaped them by need and will. They could evolve in moments of great stress, where their evolution would be guided by the need at the moment. A powerful evasion skill might become spatial if there was no way to escape an attack and the will to do so was powerful enough, or if one could evade, but just lacked a tiny bit of speed it could evolve into something that made one faster. Both he and Naha had done so much research into skills, they had been evolving their skills slowly. Keeping them on their quests and devising a route forward, making sure that their evolutions were useful and right for them.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Do you feel like you can use it? Naha asked, obviously referring to how tired he was. The skill evolution had taken a toll, but he wasnt quite done. He closed his eyes, focused on his |Phantom Training| skill and activated it. A sensation came over him, similar to what happened when he moved between realms. He remained where he was, the same room on the ship heading for the Empire of the Third Iteration, but Naha wasnt there anymore. The room was empty, and everything around him had a kind of Ethereal sense to it. It was as if he was looking into the realm of ghosts, everything was just slightly wrong. He stood up and looked around, then looked down at his hand and tried to change it. His hand transformed into a blade as easily as it did in the real world, and he raised it and cut around in front of him, getting a feel for it. This all felt a lot more real than it had before when he was just visualizing things inside of his mind. He could still tell that he was inside of his head, imagining everything, it was just more tangible now. He tried to think up an opponent, a bandit, and a shape manifested in front of him. The human bandit was a lot clearer now, and Zach could recognize him immediately as one of the bandits that he had fought in the past. It was actually a strange sensation; he was almost convinced that he was remembering more about the bandit now than he had before. He thought about the bandit attacking him and he did, his movements were exactly as Zach imagined them to be. Which was an issue, if that was all that this was going to be, it would only serve to be an elaborate dance thought up by Zach, not a real challenge. So, Zach focused his will, and slowly as he fought against the bandit he stopped trying to think about how the bandit should move. And slowly the dance turned into a real fight. Zach no longer knew what the bandit was going to do, but had to react to the unexpected. He fought, blocking and striking out, not pushing the bandit that wasnt nearly as powerful as Zach, but just testing the skill. Then, his will ran out and the skill ended. The entire world inside his head disappeared and it was as it had been before, just his imagination without the clarity that the skill provided. Zach opened his eyes and saw Naha sitting up close, her nose nearly touching his. Something in his eyes worried him and he raised an eyebrow. What happened? He asked. You were in a trance, I couldnt wake you up, she answered. Zach grimaced. He had expected something like that. A drawback, I get to train inside my head, but I end up being vulnerable in the real world. It is worth it though. It worked how you hoped it would? Naha asked. It did, Zach nodded. And there is still room for the skill to evolve, I can guide it in a direction to alleviate or remove the downside. With enough will everything is possible, Naha added. Zach smiled; it was one truth about the skills that drew him to them. The ability to make reality what you want, to change and influence simply through the power of your will. Will you do it now? Naha asked after a moment. Zach grimaced. His plan had always been to try and evolve one more skill to tier 6, one more perfect skill. His studies into skills, and the instructions of the Citadels Skill Master indicated that it was possible without creating an imbalance between his focuses. He knew that his secondary and tertiary focus couldnt be more than half of his main one, which is where they were now. His main focus was Class at six tiers, his Cultivation had two, and his skills one. Gaining one more perfect skill would put him over that, but if he had understood everything correctly, he wouldnt be feeling the effects of imbalance if he did things right. He hadnt felt them before either, and he knew that the reasons were because of the part of himself that he had anchored. Anchoring a core of ones being made his will, his mind and his personality stronger, harder to influence by imbalance. If he managed to make one more anchor like the one before, he should be able to do it without creating issues for himself. But that in itself was a big task. Finding what it was that was core to his being required a lot of insight into himself and what it was that made him who he was. He had spent a lot of time meditating, thinking, but He was still not quite certain that he had found what he was looking for. I I want to, Zach said. Getting more power, especially considering where we are going and what we are doing. But I am not certain that if I did it now I would get it right. Naha nodded. It is important, you cant make a mistake now. What do you think is the issue? Zach tilted his head. Is that really different? Helping me do it by myself is still helping me, isnt it? Cyrano smiled. There is a difference that you will know only after you have done it. And it is not a simple thing, to know yourself. Zach sighed. I know that it might simply be that I am rushing. There is time for me to contemplate, to think and find myself. Yet I need power, as much of it as I can get. Cyrano looked thoughtful. There is power in knowing who you are, understanding it. So, let me tell you about my life, a short one at that, and things that I have learned. Perhaps that will help you find what you are looking for? Zach nodded and met the mans eyes. I was born in a time that was great and horrible at the same time. I loved many things, and I indulged in them. I learned and became a great duelist, though, I believe that I was greatest near the end of my life, when I finally accepted myself. You see, there were things about myself that I had to hide, that when they came to light I had to run in fear for my life, simply because of who I was. I wrote stories about escape, fiction about worlds and travels that only I could see in my mind, romance, Cyrano closed his eyes, looking wistful. I loved the romance and wondered about what might come in time after I was gone. It gladdens me to see that many of the things I imagined are true, if not exactly how I believed them to be. He paused then, and his eyes focused on Zach. Forgive me, I rambled on. It is strange to be here you know. I am me, but also not if that makes any sense? Myself as I was when alive would not have taken to all of this so calmly, yet my heart barely flutters now strange and glorious at the same time. Zach let the spirit talk; he knew that some of them had this kind of reactions from his previous conversations with them. As I was saying, Cyrano started. There is one thing that I think will help you beyond all else. And that is acceptance. Acceptance? Zach asked, confused. Yes, Cyrano said. Accepting who you are. I already do, I need help trying to figure out why I am. What part of me makes me who I am, so that I may seal it and ensure that I remain like this forever. Cyrano shook his head. I am a spirit of a man that dwells inside of you Zacharia, he said slowly, almost kindly. You call on us to fight, you call on us to think and to plan, to learn. We know you Zacharia as well as we know ourselves. And trust me when I say this: there are many of us, and all of us know ourselves perfectly. We understand you, we in some ways are you, at least a little bit. What do you mean? Zach asked. There are things that you arent admitting Zach, about what drives you. You say that it is fear of failure? That it is for the sake of loved ones? It is, but there is more. One more part that you try to ignore, and you think of it as if it is wrong. As if it makes you more like him. It does not. It is love and greatness, Cyrano leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with intensity. It is why you have us, you know? Why you gained this power, and all of us. Because deep down inside you have the same thing that we do, all you have to do is accept it. Zach turned his eyes away, looking at the wall. Cyrano spoke again. At the core of it, we are all romantics. We are all in love. Your first anchor is about love too, isnt it? It is, Zach said slowly. He knew what the Cyrano was talking about. Why do you think that it is wrong then? Cyrano asked. Because he loved it too? Because he indulged in slaughter, death and suffering? That is not because of fighting, of the sword itself, Zacharia. He closed his eyes and thought about it for almost a full minute. The spirit remained silent, waiting for him. It is older than that. I when we were young, we joined a dojo. We learned Kendo together, we sparred together, and it was clear from the start that I was better. Our instructors said so, and I I fell in love with it, with the sword. I trained and trained, and Ryun stayed with me, struggling, but somehow still managing it. He didnt have a talent for the sword, not really, Zach shook his head. Then our dojo was deciding who to send to the tournament, we had to fight other kids in our class. I went up against him. Zach paused, then turned his eyes back to Cyrano. I was better than him in every way, I was taller, had longer reach, I was stronger and just a better with the sword. I knew the techniques by heart, I was one of the best students in the class. And then You lost? Cyrano asked. No, I didnt, Zach shook his head. I took the first point, easily. It was the second that went to him Ryun, he had no technique, no skill, he was just it was a wild attack, it was just I dont even know what it was. But he hit me, got that point. I won the next bout, of course, but I always remembered that one. He shouldnt have been able to do that. It made me feel like like all the time and practice I put into learning was pointless. What use was it that I was better when I got hit anyway? I lost my drive for it then, started missing practice, then stopped going all together. Ryun did the same. I started to think that I wasnt really good at it, that me lacking in talent and drive was the reason why stopped going. Now I am older, I know more, I have practiced with the sword, a blade. I know that I was wrong, that one moment made me scared. It impacted me more than I have ever realized back then. And then everything else happened. Cyrano nodded. So, you tried not to think about it? You saw him fight and seem to love it, so you tried not to be like him. I understand that Zacharia. But love for the sword, for the art of fighting itself is not wrong, it is often something that makes a person. All of us who dwell inside of you are defined by it, it is a core of who we are. We are, many of us killers, but when you look at who we were in life you will see how different than him we are. Zach thought back on it, remembering other spirits. Salvator Fabris, a fencer and teacher. Miyamoto Musashi a swordsman and philosopher. Sasaki Kojir, master of his craft and teacher. Others that he had called, all of them were more than just followers of the sword. They were great in other ways. He looked at Cyrano, remembered what he said about his life. He was a writer, a novelist, none of them had been mad and obsessed with killing. His talks with them had always been like this, sitting across someone, almost philosophical in nature. They were violent people, but they didnt use their violence at every turn in life, and in death they were still teachers. I see, Zach said, and he really did. Look inside Zacharia, and you will find the core of who you are and who you want to be. To reach the peak of the sword requires more than simple violence and death, it is for those who are more than killers. None of us inside of you are simple. Zach nodded his head, Cyrano smiled. Well then, I guess that you dont need me for the rest? Zach inclined his head, bowing to him, and then pulled the spirit back. As the Cyrano dissipated and flowed back, Zach whispered. Thank you. Alone, Zach took a seat on the ground, settling into a meditative pose. There were things for him to think about. Chapter 264: Zach Chapter 264: Zach Skill Evolution Zach and Naha sat in their room, both reading from scrolls unfurled in their laps. A lot of the Essence that Zach had gained over the last three years they had spent on equipment, on consumable items, and on instruction manuals. Those were hard to come by, at least any that were useful for them. Oh, there were plenty that preached one thing or another, that might be useful for someone without any other options, but true secrets were not so easy to obtain. They had visited the Citadel after the core, after the tournament, and had transcribed some of the guides there, more as references than anything else. But Zach had managed to obtain a few key pieces of information and writings on skill from Ferrut, the Citadels Skill Master. There was not much that one could do to instruct skill users, not as far as the correct way to evolve skills went. There were things that could help, but ultimately it was all up to the persons will. But there were a few things that could help. The ways to get the most out of your skills, to get things that could be more useful. Ferrut had given them instructions on the process of creating skills flavored with Essences, in what way that manifested was up to the skill users themselves. Zach was a Classer, his perks and powers had been flavored by many different Essences, but his current Class Evolution focused on three: Soul, Wind, and time. He felt like he had managed to infuse some of his Soul into the |Phantom Training|, or perhaps Ethereal. He was still unclear just what exactly the connection between Soul and Ethereal was. Clearly there was a connection, after death, souls went to the Ethereal realm. Today, he was focusing on something else. Improving a skill to tier 6, and then more, pushing it to tier 7. Skills were different in that way. There was no need for Essence, sometimes no need for time even. All it took was willpower. From Ferrut he had learned a lot, primarily that for skills preparation is what mattered the most. He and Naha had spent years preparing before she had started to improve her skills. She had joined two tier 7 skills, creating a tier 8 one. The two of them knew how to do it, what it required. Zach might be able to do that step too, but they had agreed that he should wait. Taxing ones will that much in a short period of time would not be smart. Still, they had a plan. They had mapped up what they wanted from their skills and how to get there. And Zach was following one of three the instruction manuals that Ferrut had procured for them. It was an instruction on how to create a very specific type of tier 8 skill. Zach planned on going for that one, and if Zach was going to get it, he first needed another tier 7 skill. After a few more minutes of rechecking the scrolls and making sure that they had everything ready, Zach stood up and moved to the center of the room where they had cleared a space.Updated from You ready? Naha asked. Zach nodded his head. He had been ready to improve this skill for a long time. He changed his hand to his Time Blade and focused on his |Rending Strikes|. He activated the skill along with Soul Reavers Rewind. His will billowed out, at the same moment as his skill activated and time pushed him back. It made things weird. It was as if he was using his skill twice in a row, though not really. Using his Time Blade often messed with his perceptions, but he didnt even try to focus on that now. He only focused on his skill. It had been at 10/10 for a while, and he understood it perfectly. He pushed his mind and focused on two things. First on the skill and visualization of what he wanted to happen. Second, he focused on the part of himself that he wanted to seal. The skill trembled and then Zach felt something give. His skill evolved again, reaching tier 7. The skill settled and Zach slumped, then sighed. He glanced at his notifications and then dismissed them. His perfect skill had become |Perfect Rending Strikes: My Strikes, Rend Time|. He had managed to do what he had been planning for all these years. For the last three years he had tried this skill with his Time Blade as much as possible, hoping that he would be able to flavor it with Time. That skill had been one of his strongest attacks, and now it was even more so. And he hoped that when he joined his two tier 7 skills, he would get what he had been hoping for. Ferruts advice and the guide indicated that he was on the right path, but one could never truly know about skills. Will was a strange thing, sometimes it could force skills into directions that no one expected. Feeling drained and knowing that he needed to rest, he pulled out the notifications and then dismissed most of them, focusing on his new skill perk. Time Strikes (Skill Perk) Your My Strikes, Rend Time influence your attacks. Any anticipation and precognition powers of equal or lower tier that could detect and anticipate your attack will not work against you. +10% to dexterity and +10% to intelligence. It was another passive perk. He didnt know why he kept getting them, Ferrut had mentioned that it depended on the state of the person and their will but hadnt given any clear answer. Zach assumed that there wasnt really a good answer to his questions. Still, it was a powerful perk that would undoubtedly help him in battles to come. He glanced at Naha and smiled at her. I did it, he said, then stumbled as he took a step in her direction. Naha caught him as he felt his sight slowly darken, his eyes closing. Rest, Naha whispered, and Zach let himself fall asleep in her arms. Chapter 265: Ryun Chapter 265: Ryun Decisions The moon turned into the sun as Ryun kept his eyes to the sky. The Essence of light changed slightly as the transformation of the moon into the sun took place. The base of it was still what Ryun identified as Light Essence, but its color tint differed. One was Moonlight, the other Sunlight. He wondered what the difference was, since there obviously had to be at least one. The intensity of the light was also, surprisingly, the same, but the difference between the light at night and during the day was probably responsible for how it illuminated everything. It didnt matter to Ryun at all now, with his eyes he would never again know darkness. All was revealed to his eyes. He had adapted to this vision enough that the myriad of colors passing through each other and meshing together didnt bother him. Though it was still hard to see sometimes when a lot of things were happening at the same time. He wondered sometimes how he was seeing in the first place. Light did bounce off everything around him and hit his eyes, but he saw even in the dark. He didnt see in the traditional sense; it was more like his eyes were a kind of sensor that just detected all Essence in front of them. It was, ultimately unimportant, at least for now. In the future, perhaps he would dedicate time to trying to understand his eyesight fully. For now, he had other goals to pursue. He plopped a small crystal filled with Void in his mouth and swallowed it, filling his sustenance core as he pondered on what to do. He had cycled in the Void as much as he could and he had some Void crystals that he had purchased over the years, enough perhaps to advance to the next realm. He had gone after all the Void Essence crystals that he could find over the years, stockpiling it so that he could cycle or just to use as sustenance in emergencies. He could advance, but he would lose out on the full benefits of his core cycling. His core size was substantial now, he had enough Qi that he could stay in the fight a lot longer than he could three years ago. Skipping one single stage shouldnt impact him that much, he still had entire realms ahead of him to cycle and get more benefits. Though, it would be harder in the future, he would need more Essence. It was, as it always was, a matter of benefits. Going into this fight while in the Evolved Realm would give him a lot more power, but staying his hand would increase his future gains. Ryun was still weighing his options; on the one hand, he did want to be as strong as possible. On the other, he had to survive to become strong. In a perfect world, perhaps he wouldve been able to find a deep hole and spend a hundred years just cycling, contemplating his power, training, mastering it. In reality, all it would take was one mistake and he could die. His time in the Infinite Realm had him meeting a lot of different people, and most of them didnt have the luxury of waiting and trying to do things right. Some didnt have the knowledge; others didnt have the time or resources. They tried to grab as much power as they could in order to survive, to have a better life.New n0vel chapters are published on On Earth, education or practical knowledge usually meant a better life, in the Infinite Realm, it was all about power. Ryun had advanced and grabbed power on his own, he didnt follow in the paths of those before him. He was alone from the start, on Earth he had no one who could teach him what to do, and in the Infinite Realm he had no one who he would really allow himself to follow. Not even Tali, whose advice he did value, he wouldnt follow her instructions and the way she grew to power. Not because he didnt think that the way she did things didnt work, but because he was carving his own path. He needed to make a decision now, before they arrived to their destination. They were going into a place that was foreign to most of them, though that didnt bother Ryun. What he was worried about was Nayra and the people that took her. He intended to get her back, and the more power he had, the more leverage he had. So many factors to consider, and he was still not close to making a decision. Still, he had some time yet, they werent going to arrive for a few weeks more. Ryun shook his head and pushed those thoughts away and turned to other matters. Most of his time on the ship he spent talking with Vryull, discussing mostly the Void and nature of the Infinite Realm. When he wasnt engaging with him, he tried to focus on his own personal understanding of the Void and improving his skills, or rather his |Mental Fortitude| skill. It, aside from his |Sword Art|, was the only one of his skills that wasnt yet tier 5, which meant that it was the only one that he could improve. He might not be willing to follow Talis exact path, but her warnings about imbalance were valid. Still, trying to improve a mental defense skill without an opposing will or mental attacks was hard. He hadnt managed to improve the skill far because of it. Still, he didnt stop trying. As he was focusing on his skill, his sense caught Selia and Erdania moving across the deck of the ship. They found a place near a railing at the bow of the ship, stopped to look over at the ocean and talk. Ryun tried not to listen in, but it was difficult. Thankfully the topics of their conversation werent anything too private or important, they were just discussing the future of their mission. He had caught a few of their conversations in the past where they had spoken about him. Most of the time they use a privacy formation while in their quarters, but sometimes they either forget or think that they are safe. The relationship between the three of them hadnt progressed at all since their arrival to his sect. It was obvious that all three of them had other things to worry about, and Ryun was more than happy to push everything to a time when they didnt have such worries. But the months spent on the ship alone had made him longful. Weve agreed to get to know each other, but youve not tried to talk with me in that manner at all, why is that? Ryun asked. The two of them exchanged looks and then Selia brought out a privacy screen and activated it. After we approached you, when you told us that, weve had a talk, Erdania said. You were right, we should have given things more time. That is what we were trying to do, give you time and space to think about everything. Ryun turned his head to glance at them as he realized that he had kept his eyes on the sky. He didnt need to look at someone to see them, but he knew that most would consider things like that rude or at least abnormal. They were both looking at him, their expressions guarded. That was not good in his opinion, not if they wanted to build something between them. Ryun thought about the situation, knowing that for anything real to happen they needed to know each other and that meant more than what they knew now. Through the bond with Selia he could feel her emotions, she respected him, liked him even, and there were other... darker emotions that she was trying to control. Ryun could tell that she was trying to reassure herself, so he let his part of the bond loose. He knew how to shield himself better than she did, but there wasnt really anything to hide from her. He showed her everything. He saw her eyes widen slightly when he did that. He knew that she would feel his respect for both of them, and the fact that both of them were attractive to him, in different ways. He knew Erdania in a different way than he knew Selia after all. With Erdania, their getting to know each other had been physical, they hadnt talked much, and Ryun even now didnt know much about her. She was physically attractive, though, Ryun didnt particularly care for that, physical beauty didnt mean much to him even before he lost his regular sight. But he did admire her for her freedom, doing what she wanted when she wanted. Selia he knew better, they had talked, discussed advancement and even fought side by side. He respected her power and liked their conversations. But there was nothing more than that between the three of them. They had no intimacy. Ah, Selia said slowly. I think that I understand. Understand what? Erdania said slowly, looking between the two of them, sensing that something had happened. It was obvious that she was uncomfortable with the bond, which wasnt surprising. The bond was always going to be something that they would need to deal with. Ryun explained. Our bond, I showed her how I feel. It was my sentiments about you both. Ive told you before, I like you, but greater bond, requires more. So, I guess that we should start on that now. There are things that you should know about me before we proceed. Things like what? Selia asked. About Earth, my life before the Framework arrived and everything that happened after, Ryun said, then he took a deep breath and started talking. Telling his life story. Interlude - The Immortality Principle Interlude - The Immortality Principle The Immortality Principle Erdania and Selia sat in their room, neither of them speaking. Ryun had told them everything about his life on Earth, starting with childhood and then all the way up to the time when the Framework arrived. Erdania had heard stories about the old worlds before, but only once directly from someone who was actually a Ranker. The Zenshuen Sect Head had spoken about the demasi old world once, about what life was like before the arrival of the Framework. He told them stories and what they had believed in. It was all so strange and hard to accept, Erdania couldnt even imagine a world without the Framework. The few short years that she had lived before gaining access were a black hole to her, she remembered nothing but flashes. Ryuns story was far different. The world that he grew up in was filled with things that Erdania couldnt even imagine. It was an alien world and an alien society. And his story was about a child who didnt know what to do with his life before the Framework, and one that embraced what came after, who took the harder path and thrived. And then then came the rest. Ryun didnt hold back anything, at least not according to Selia. Which Erdania chose to believe, after centuries together there was no lies between them. It was hard to even imagine, even with all the death that happens in the Infinite Realm. Somehow, imagining an entire world dying was harder. She couldnt even grasp at something like that, an entire culture a society getting destroyed. There were remnants of the old worlds everywhere in the Infinite Realm. Through art, architecture, ideas and even knowledge that still applied. There were stories and people who had lived there, who remembered. From Earth Seven, there were only two. She understood now the tension between Ryun and the Warden, it was to be expected. So, Erdania started. The two of them hadnt yet discussed anything regarding what Ryun had told them. What are we thinking? Selia didnt answer immediately, instead she looked at the wall in front of them, obviously thinking. Then, she sighed and shook her head. The Immortality Principle. Erdania nodded her head, it was where her thoughts had gone. Both of them were old, at least compared to him. They had been raised in the Infinite Realm, surrounded by immortals. A child in the Infinite Realm was educated on many topics depending on what their future was to be. In most cases, they would follow their parents into their chosen profession. Their education would focus on the Framework, on its use, and yes, the combat. But depending on what was expected of the child, the education could be far different. Much had been expected from Erdania and Selia. Well, more Selia than Erdania. Still, both of them had been taught the same. Sometime after the war with the Third Iteration, when peace came, when people had the chance to move away from focusing only on combat and power, new ideas arose. One of them was the Immortality Principle. It was a way of thinking, something that most of the big immortals and their descendants had over time come to accept. When one lived such a long life, there was so much time for them to do things that could cause problems, cause wars. It became apparent to everyone that a new way of thinking had to be adopted. The principle focuses on how one dealt with Immortals, or rather their pasts. The Grey Horde was one of the biggest examples, she had warred with almost every big faction in her life. She had wiped out many too. In the old worlds there would never be peace between her and the others. But the Infinite Realm was different, they had to accept harsh and unpleasant truths. In order for them to be able to have functioning relationships they all had to agree to deal with one another in a different way. And so, one only ever took into account the present. The relationship that one had at the moment, the way that one acted in that novelhall.com Both of them remembered their past attempts at this. They knew how easily misunderstandings and resentment could happen, poison everything. The only question is how do we proceed from here, Selia said. We do what we planned before, just faster. Spend time together, talk, get to know each other as he said we should. He was right about that. If we survive long enough for something to happen between us. Their initial idea had been perhaps a bit too slow. They were used to acting and living on a different time scale. But Ryun still operated on a time frame of a mortal. Perhaps they were the ones who were wrong, who were too relaxed. They had stopped advancing and improving, and because of what? Just because they had the time to afford it. The events of the last few years had taught them that they shouldve never stopped, that they shouldve continued to push forward without stopping. Now they were without a home, going on a mission that might end up in their death. The time that they had thought that they had was slowly running out. They needed to stop thinking as immortals, and perhaps adopt a different mindset. Time was limited. They had decided to try to bring Ryun into their relationship for many factors. Their perk and bond being a big part of that. Erdania wasnt quite sure what that perk all meant, Selia was still learning about it. But also, because the state of their relationship had become somewhat difficult. A good relationship required work, it required growth and honesty. It had survived for a long time, and it will survive for longer still. But what they wanted was to be happier, to recapture the feelings that they had long ago, when they had the only third that had ever made sense for them. Erdania did feel like Ryun could be that. We will get through this love, Erdania took Selias hand and squeezed it gently. We survived a lot worse. And perhaps we should stop worrying like the old Rankers who hide in their castles and fear taking a step outside. Perhaps we should just go for it and see where things take us? Selia chuckled and turned her hand so that her palm rested against Erdanias. I guess that is the only thing that we can do. There are things that I want to talk with him about. He he has insights into advancement that Ive never heard before. And he seems to like talking about that, perhaps starting there would be a good way for us to get to know each other? All three of us? Erdania nodded her head. They had both been stuck in the Evolved Realm. Well, they hadnt thought like they had been stuck, it had been a great achievement for them to even reach it at their age. But when one saw Ryun and how he advanced, one couldnt help but feel lacking in some regard. Yes, I think that is a great idea, Erdania agreed. They only had a few more weeks of the trip before they reached hostile territories. It would be best for them to make use the time they had left in the best possible manner. Chapter 266: Reyla Chapter 266: Reyla Survival and Decisions The wall was on fire. Twisted forms of burnt or still burning monsters filled the ground in below the walls, on them, and behind them. The wall had been breached, a General monster had crashed through it, creating an opening for the horde. It was moving back just outside of the Wall, letting other smaller monsters pass through. It looked as if it was retreating, limping, injured. Generals had been rarely seen and Reyla wondered why this one was here. Recognizing them was easy, their eyes looked more intelligent, and they were all unique, no other monster resembled them. Their power varied greatly depending on what their purpose was. Some had powerful mental attacks, others were massivetowering above everything, and some were small, the size of ordinary people. This one was taller than the Wall, big and slow, but it had cracked and then destroyed the array improved Wall in only a few attacks. It didnt seem that much more powerful than other some of the other big monsters that had attacked the wall. And it had taken one of the house Ornn strongest soldiers in the attack, the commander of their forces at this fort. It had paid a price for that though, despite being tough. It hadnt been enough, though, the Walls defenders hadnt managed to take it down before it attacked the Wall. But they hadnt expected it to be able to get through in the first place, none of the other monsters or even Generals had managed to do the same. Which meant that this General probably had some special power that allowed it to do that. Reyla suspected that this entire thing was a test. They had seen new types of monsters appearing, even new types of Generals. From her mother, Reyla had heard that some in the command suspected that the enemy could breed different types of monsters. She didnt know if that included the Generals, but they seemed to be able to replace their losses quickly. So, this General could just be one that had never shown itself before. She saw its shape getting smaller and smaller behind the Wall as it retreated, and she cursed to herself. On one side, she knew that they probably wouldve been screwed if it attacked, and one the other if they couldve taken it down... She had seen one of the Generals die before to her brother. Reyla stood next to her brother, Emrys, outside of the fort on the Wall, with a thousand soldiers at her side and back, holding back the tide. There were no High Rankers present, her brother Erik was responsible for a big swath of the wall in the area and another fort had been pushed hard, forcing him to go to their aid. Her mother and father Olem were helping other parts of the Wall too. Everyone was tired, Reyla herself had barely had the time to rest in between the fights. The wall was constantly under siege in the last month, the enemy was throwing more and more forces at them.Updated from She glanced behind her, where a team of geomancers was waiting for a chance to close the hole in the wall, but they couldnt risk them with the monsters coming through. The only way was for them to clear them first. There was confusion in the ranks. The highest ranked officer had died on the Wall fighting the General, leaving them without orders. Most looked at Reyla and Emrys, not because they were the most powerful but because they were Ornns. The soldiers around them were their familys personal guard, and this part of the wall was their responsibility. Her other siblings that could fight were all spread over their part of the Wall, their family didnt let others do what they were responsible for, not alone. A wave of monsters reached them and Reyla released her Dawnfire Raging Strike and her brother raised his staff. A wave of golden fire exploded forward from her spear and bolts of fires hit the monsters. The first ranks of the monsters were staggered, some burned to death. Moments after their attacks, the rest of the formation around her fired, those that had ranged powers at least. Fire, ice, blasts of colorful Essence, everything was thrown at the monsters in front of them. The monsters were dying, but it didnt matter. There was always another behind them to take the place of the fallen. The ground was filled with the dead soldiers and monsters, forcing the horde to climb over them to reach them. They kept firing, but the monsters didnt stop. Soon, the horde smashed into their line and Reyla stepped forward. Her great spear moving in an arc as she used |Perfect Flaming Crescent|to kill two of the monsters. Emrys stood behind her, casting cones of fire around her while she kept him safe. She danced among the monsters, her body shrouded in golden fire as she activated Fire of Dawn, and then [Dawnfire Immolation] increasing its damage by 100%. The monsters around her shied away from the fire that surrounded her, just approaching her harmed them. She used her [Dawnfire Mirage], and sent a copy of herself forward that consumed a monster, turning it into ash. She dashed to the side and rolled under the attack of another monster that tried to decapitate her, she raised her spear mid roll and cut along its side, opening a wound that oozed black. She got to her feet as the monster jumped at her with its claws coming down quickly and used Goddess of Speed, her dexterity increased and she stabbed twice in quick succession in between the monsters attacks, once in the torso and once in the head. The four-legged monster fell to the ground, dead. She glanced around, seeing people fighting all around her. Her brother stood a bit behind her, sending fire at the monsters with his staff. A small circle of fire surrounded him and kept him safe from most monsters. The majority of the horde were four-legged monsters the size of big wolves, with elongated jaws and black ooze like substance covering their entire bodies, and their insides too. They werent particularly strong, but there was a lot of them. And in order to kill them one needed to do a lot of damage. The only reason she was able to dispatch them quickly was because they were vulnerable to fire. Two smaller monsters jumped at her, nearly taking her off-guard. She swiped with her spear, smashing one of them off-course. They were barely the size of her arm, but had wickedly long and sharp, which she felt as one of the monsters grabbed hold of her shoulder and sunk a claw into the side of her neck through the gap in her armor. The monster died a moment after it attacked her, the fire around Reyla immolating it. She grabbed hold of it and pulled the corpse away, throwing it to the side as she immediately activated Rapid Recovery. The wound in her neck, just over her collar bone sealed slowly, but the pain persisted. She grimaced as she moved, avoiding more attacks. All around her, soldiers were dying, their bodies falling to the ground and then monsters reached up into the air above, ripping their souls apart. She could see them, faintly, her Shepherd for the Souls attunement allowed her to. It was almost as she saw them through the edge of her vision, just barely perceivable. But they were there. She used [Dawn Rush] to reach one of the monsters that had attacked a soul, and she stabbed her spear through its head. Then, she activated Soul Sanctuary. A zone of light appeared on the ground around her, calming the soul and healing it. Other souls caught in her perk. She couldnt do much more to help them, but she could at least provide something. She couldnt even tell for how long they had been fighting, but the monsters were everywhere, and so many of the dead soldiers were dead. A big six-legged monster jumped through her zone and swiped at her. Reyla raised her spear and blocked, catching its top pair of limbs on it, but the monsters second pair lashed out at her unprotected stomach. She felt the powerful strike against her armor, heard the grinding of claws against metal and the sizzling noise of the monsters flesh being burnt away even as it tried to puncture through. She groaned and activated |Inner Strength| ignoring the pain, then she pushed the monster back a step. She raised her head to the sky and activated Beacon of Dawn. The light of dawn came down from the sky and she sighed as her attunements activated. Her stats increased and her fire became stronger. She threw the monster off and then stabbed with her spear, killing it. She danced to the side as she saw her brother raised his staff and throw a rolling wave of fire over the ground. It caught a dozen monsters and Reyla moved back next to him. Emrys was throwing waves upon waves of fire at the monsters, keeping them at bay. A loud screech pierced her ears and the secondary component of the attack hit her mind. She recognized the mental attack and raised her eyes, immediately finding the screecher monster. It stood among the other monsters, protected. The soldiers around her werent brought down by the attack, but it slowed them down, more of them dying as they were momentarily stunned. Her |Mind Sphere|protected her, and she hefted her spear, then through effort of will hurled it with |Flaming Spear Throw|. A lance of fire crossed the distance, through the other monsters to hit the screecher. It punched through its chest, the golden fire spreading over all of its body. Reyla pulled out another spear out of her storage and got ready. They were still holding the line, but more and more monsters were coming in. She saw fighting on the part of the Wall that was still whole, monsters running into the darkness, going around them. The fort behind the wall was lit up, powers flashing everywhere as they fought the monsters from the other side. They lacked people that could deal enough damage in a large enough area, quickly enough, to clear the opening and allow the geomancers to get close enough to fill the Wall. Powerful people were needed, now more than ever, and with each one of them that they lost, they were weakened. Their enemy was draining them dry. Reyla glanced to the side, to where the fort stood. She shouldve sent word, but everything happened too fast. The fort commander had probably sent a call for aid, but that didnt mean that aid would be coming anytime soon. Their teleporters were hard to use, the enemy had done something that interfered with them, and there was no guarantee that there would be anyone free to come and help them. Then, before she could go any further down that line of thought, a glowing star fell from the sky near the Wall, on the inside, right in the center of the monsters. Reyla turned her eyes forward and saw a tall woman made out of fire with wings on her back, holding a fire shield and spear. She recognized the woman immediately as her sister. Reyla didnt know if Nayras guards had let her go, or if she herself had escaped and came, but a part of her was furious. Their orders were to not let her fight unless it was safe, on the other she was fearful of seeing her sister surrounded by monsters. Nayra! Get back before you are overwhelmed. What are you doing? She sent through their bond, hoping that her sister was willing to listen. She was surrounded by monsters, there was no one around her to support her. What Im doing? Nayra sent back to her, her tone almost dismissive. What you cant. Before Reyla could ask what she meant, several things happened. She noticed, at the edge of her perception, something surging toward Nayra. It took Reyla a moment to recognize the feeling and see what was happening. Something was flowing out of all the dead on the battlefield around Nayra and filling into her. It was Nayras Death Empowerment perk, it increased her stats for every dead body around her. And there were hundreds, if not thousands of the dead. Then Reyla felt more. Lady of Battle, Dawnspirit Cry. Those where her two active perks that boosted those around her, but Reyla could feel moreNayras attunement increased Reylas stats too. Then, Nayra raised her spear and slammed it against the ground. A wave of golden fire exploded around her, stunning the monsters. She dashed forward, leaving a trail of fire in her way. Reyla and Emrys pushed forward, killing the monsters in front of them faster. The soldiers around them followed suit. But while they fought, Reyla couldnt keep her eyes off of her sister in the distance. A blaze of fire ignited around Nayras already burning form and she swiped her spear, leaving a white line in an arc where the tip of it passed, killing three monsters. Mist rose from her fiery form in the shape of bright red and orange petals, then as the monsters tried to jump her, a blast of mist exploded around her, scorching every monster around her. Reyla saw them twisting in agony on the ground as their ichor-like bodies were melted from the heat. A big monster, almost twice the size of Nayras avatar form attacked her. Its dozens of tentacles lashed out at her, but she just pointed her spear and the petals orbiting her surged forward. Each hitting one tentacle and detonating, blowing the tentacles off. She raised her shield hand, and a blast of orange mist surged forward in a cone, enveloping the rest of the monster. Then, Nayra exploded. Or at least that was what it felt like. A massive sphere of orange tinted mist exploded out of her, enveloping the monsters around her so fast that Reyla couldnt even see what happened to them. The mist stretched far, dozens of meters in all directions. And then it moved. Reyla watched her sister unleash destruction on the monsters. As the mist moved, melted bodies of monsters were left behind. She saw a few escaping out of the mist, hacking and stumbling in agony as their bodies melted around them. It was an image out of horror stories. Reyla snapped out of it and pushed forward, Emrys and the rest of the survivors following behind them. She had seen her sister fighting before, but it was never like this. They kept her surrounded by guards, protectors. They let her be on the wall when they thought that there wasnt much danger. And Reyla had only seen her use her Cultivation like this when she was demonstrating what she could do. She realized now why that was, Nayra couldnt use these attacks when surrounded by others on the Wall. Her family wanted Nayra to survive, to live and take as many perks as she could. Her choice of Class had allowed her to do that, and the family was nothing if not practical. In a decade, or half a century, Nayra could be incredibly powerful with the right perks at her command. You are right, Reyla told her brother. One choice, then, still better than death. With immortality at least they might be able to survive for longer. Emrys sighed and then took a seat on the bench next to her. I guess that if we are in charge, there is no one around to tell us not to do it. Reyla chuckled and shook her head, then met her brothers eyes. Ready? He nodded his head, and then turned away, his eyes looking at something in front of him. Reyla did the same and brought up her level up screen. She had two Classes available, the Dome Huntressof Dawnflamesa mythic rarity Classthe same as her current Class. None of its bonuses regarded anything other than making her stronger against Dome monsters. The second choice was a relic Class, a Valkyrie Class, same type of class as her mothers if perhaps not the exact same. Dawn Phoenix-feathered Valkyrie Of dawn and fiery rebirth. You stand in life to safeguard death. The Dawn Phoenix-feathered Valkyrie is a warrior focusing on the use of dawnfire to improve oneself and survive, while also safeguarding and nurturing souls in life and giving them protection in death. A Dawn Phoenix-feathered Valkyrie excels at fire-based combat and soul protection. A Valkyrie can cross over from one realm to the other, though Dawn Phoenix-feathered Valkyrie focuses on the living souls more than the dead. Dawnmarked: All fire-based power are 20% more effective. Once per day, for every hour of dawn you gain an instance of Dawnmark which passively increases all your abilities damage by 10%, you can spend one or all Dawnmarks that you have to increase your next power''s effectiveness by 20% per mark. Marks disappear after the sun turns into the moon. Gain +20% to strength and vitality !Gain one of the following: -Dawn Protection support ability: Increases all resistances to yourself and those around you during the dawn. -Dawn Call offensive ability: Summon the bright light of dawn to burn and blind your foes. -Might and Fitness: Gain plus 20% to base strength and vitality. Reyla made her choice, there wasnt much else that she could do. It went against everything that she had been taught, but She remembered her sister, killing monsters, holding such great power. And all of it she had gained by following her own path. Reyla understood what her family wanted, why they insisted on what they did. They wanted them to be the best, or at least the best versions of themselves that they could be. But real life was not that, the Dome monsters had taught Reyla that. She didnt have the luxury to follow her instructors and what they wanted now. None of them were near to ask for advice, even they were needed elsewhere. She wasnt going to take any of the abilities, her mothers advice was to wait for her last three evolutions in order to get the strongest ones. And Reyla did agree with that. The situation was dire, and she had made a call. She leveled and then glanced at the choice for her first perk, her immortality. Valkyries Rebirth in Dawnfire You are tied to the dawn. Upon death, your body will collapse into ash. If you are under the light of dawn, the ash will catch fire and you will be reborn from the ashes. If you die at a time other than the dawn, the ash will remain inert unless there is enough fire-related Essence around it. If there is enough of it, the fire will be consumed and you reborn. If the ashes are not exposed to enough fire Essence or Dawnlight within 7 days, your soul will move on to the Ethereal Realm. As a Valkyrie you will retain all of your powers after death, but will be unable to gain regular entrance back to the Real Realm. Valkyrie of the Dead You are tied to death and souls, you no longer age. Upon death, your soul will reach the Ethereal Realm and your body will be recreated there with all of its power. You will not be able to enter the Real Realm regularly, only when there is a recently departed soul. You will be able to escort souls to the Afterlife and enter and leave it as you please, but you will never return fully to the Real Realm. If your soul is sufficiently damaged you will be pulled into the Afterlife to recover. Flaming Birth You are tied to fire, you no longer age. Once you die, your soul will be transported to the closest fire related plane where you will be transformed into a fireformed spirit. Some of your powers will change and you will retain all of your memories. As a spirit, you will be tied to the domain of fire, and will be very hard to kill as long as your fire domain remains. Reyla looked at her choices, discarding the last one immediately. She didnt want to become a spirit. She really wished that her instructors were here, or at least her mother or older siblings. Someone who could give her advice. She had to make a choice between two types of immortality, similar, but very different also. One of them would allow her to be reborn in the Real Realm, while the other allowed her to enter and leave the Afterlife. She knew that some Valkyries had that ability, whether as part of their Immortality or a power that they had gained sometime in life. There was a reason why there werent many more visible Valkyries in the world outside of her mother. Most were in the Ethereal or the Afterlife. Helping souls or doing whatever it was that people did in the Afterlife. It was still a mystery, the Valkyries that could return didnt speak about what was there, so no one knew. Her mother couldnt do that, her Valkyrie Class was more focused on the living souls. In the end, she wanted to remain in this realm, and she needed to follow in the same path as her mother. She picked the first perk and then sighed in relief. She had done it now, there was no coming back. She glanced at Emrys and saw that he looked like he too was finished. How do you feel? Emrys asked. Not that much different, if Im being honest, Reyla answered. And now what? Now, Reyla stood up. We go and talk with Nayra. Emrys tilted his head, but Reyla was already moving. If she was being honest, she was surprised that her sister hadnt already advanced to her Immortal Class. She knew that she had the same one as Reyla did, the Dome one at least. And she suspected that she had more. Their mother had firmly asked Nayra not to do anything until their instructors could research her choices. Nayra had taken her Class in a different direction than what they had intended, one that wasnt that well known. Now, Reyla knew that the only way for the three of them to survive was if they had as much power as they could get, and if they fought together. Reyla needed to level more, she had the Essence, but she needed something else first. She had let her sister sulk in a room alone for long enough. Chapter 267: Nayra Chapter 267: Nayra Valkyries Immortality Nayra sat in her room, her cell. It was small, but well furnished. She held her great spear in her arm. The awakened weapon, Erishi Resav. A golden spear that had once belonged to Eerv, before it passed to Ryun who gave it to her. She remembered that day, when she had gotten it. She couldnt believe that he was doing it, just giving her an awakened weapon. They were so valuable and sought in the Empire that even her family didnt have many. Before she left her sister, decided to abandon the Empire, she couldve only dreamed about having an awakened weapon. Her family mightve considered granting her one, but they never gave it to those who were below immortal tier. She wouldve had to prove herself worthy of one. Yet she had been granted this one, simply because she was trusted by someone. Because he valued her as a Sect Leader. It was a strange feeling, to know that someone else looks at you with worth. No one had come for her in three years, and while sometimes she wavered slightly, she never truly had any doubt that they would come for her. She didnt quite know how to explain why, not even to herself, she just knew it. It was in the way that Ryun and Anrosh had acted in the past, the way that they interacted with other sect members, the way that they lived their lives. What Erik had done, the way that he had taken her, it was something that they wouldnt be able to forget. We could try and slip through our captors fingers ourselves, Erishi Resav said in her mind. Nayra grimaced. Her spear loved getting through its opponents guards, it was its nature, to slip through and strike at the heart. Nayra knew that she could do it, she had proven it last night. She was strong enough that she could overpower her guards if she took them by surprise. Though, they would be more on guard now, she could probably do it again. The strongest people were needed to defend the Wall, they couldnt waste them on keeping her prisoner. No, they werent what was keeping Nayra here. It was her sense of duty, not toward the Empire or her family, but everything else. Helping keep the line here at the Wall, also helped her other family, her sect. And, as much as she hated to admit it, her instructors had given her a lot of power. The souls that formed the contracts with her in death had given her a lot of powerful passive perks and a few active ones. Her instructors insisted that she should focus on passive power increase, saying that it was the best way forward. Nayra had no choice but to agree, the souls that she escorted were loyal to her family. Even in death, they followed orders. No Resav, not yet, Nayra said. She was a prisoner, yes, but she was getting stronger. A knock on her door made her turn her head, and then stand. She walked over and opened the door, seeing her sister and brother standing there, Reyla and Emrys. What do you want? Nayra asked, immediately on guard. Nayra, Reyla started. Can we come in? After a long few seconds, Nayra took a step back, letting them in. She didnt know what they wanted, but she was certain that they did want something. Her family rarely visited without wanting something. After they entered, Nayra took a seat on her bed, and looked at them. So? What do you want? She repeated her question. Reyla glanced at Emrys, and then took a deep breath. Weve talked with mother, Reyla started. There is there is no one coming to help us anytime soon. They dont have anyone to spare right now. Nayra understood immediately what that meant. The Wall had been breached, and while they had filled the hole, rebuilt it, that chunk of the Wall was not the same. It had no defenses that the rest of it had. They had probably already put some arrays on it, but in the end those could not measure up to the layers and layers of defenses put into the rest of the Wall. That is this part of the Wall is a weakness, Nayra said, wondering what her mother was thinking. We dont have enough people to even defend it properly. I know, Reyla said slowly. That told Nayra that things were a lot worse than she had thought. If there was no help coming, then then perhaps there wasnt anyone to send. The war had to be going bad for them to leave the fort and the Wall in Reylas and Emryss hands. Nayra knew that they had been the ones to take command during the battle last night. She she didnt know how much faith she would place in them to defend the Wall. If Nayra hadnt decided to help, there wouldnt be anything to defend. It is that bad? Nayra asked, just wanting confirmation. A part of her wondered if perhaps now was the best time to run away. If they couldnt send more people here, then they certainly wouldnt be able to send anyone after her. Another part of her was she remained here because she could do something. Because she had a responsibility. Not to her family, they had treated her as if she was their property, as if her emotions and thoughts were inconsequential in the long run. But, the Empire was the first line of defense against the Dome monsters, here was where she could do the most to stop them, and also grow stronger. It appears so, Emrys answered her. So why are you here? Talking with me? Nayra, we Reyla paused, then steeled to herself and spoke. We, I need your help. Nayra blinked, but before she could answer, Reyla continued. We cant defend the Wall alone, even with you we might not be able to. But, we need to at least try. If these monsters get through in any significant number Nayra understood. Half of the Empire was in ruins, millions were dead. The only thing that kept the rest of the Empire safe was the Wall. And if the monsters got through, if the Empire fell then the Frontier was next. Her sect, her people. Nayra had made her choice and given her loyalty, if staying here and working with her family was going to keep her home safe then it wasnt much of a decision. Very well, Nayra said. I assume that means I will no longer be under guard? Reyla exchanged a look with Emrys and Nayra rolled her eyes. I couldve escaped last night sister, if I truly wanted to, she told her. Reyla met her eyes and then nodded her head. Well then, I guess that we will fight side by side once again, Nayra said. Reyla took a deep breath and then spoke again. There is one more thing. We are alone, and Emrys and I were the ones placed in charge. I know that we have little hope of holding back an attack of the same magnitude as the one that the monsters fielded last night. Not as we are now, because of that Both Emrys and I had leveled, evolved our Classes. Nayra blinked, then smiled. You disobeyed? Or did mother tell you that you can? Reyla grimaced. No one gave us permission, but there is little else that we can do in order to make our chances better. I know that you have at least one Evolution available. With no one else here, I give you permission to Evolve your Class. Nayra shook her head and chuckled to herself. Reaching the immortal realm had been something that was far in the future before she joined the sect. Something that she would work toward, perhaps even work decades for. Her family had always had the expectation that both she and Reyla would reach it, theyve been put on that path since they were born. But to her, it was always something that she would get far into the future. If she was honest with herself, she never doubted that she would reach that point. Her family had been making immortals for a long time. When she had decided to leave her family, she had decided to give up on that, on everything that they had to offer to her in the future. A part of her had understood that that might mean that she would never be able to reach immortality, that she would eventually grow old and die. And yet, there were two choices in her screens. The two choices that she had earned by walking her own path not by following guides given to her by others. One was tied to the monsters that she fought on the Wall, a Class tailored to fighting Dome monsters. A mythic Class, the same rarity as her current one, but that mattered little when it offered immortality. Many wouldve jumped on the opportunity, and she believed that many will. There had to be a lot of people that would be offered such Classes from this war. Nayra had never entertained the idea seriously. She had considered it for a few moments when she had gotten it almost a year ago, but ultimately she would never have chosen it. She mightve made a decision to live her life on her own terms, but the education her family had given her still remained. Specialization was good, but not when it concerned opponents. Getting a Class that made you powerful only against wolves might be good if you are being hunted by a pack, but it wouldnt suit after, when you encountered something else. The second Class Evolution choice she had gained a few months ago, after she had escorted another soul to the afterlife. It was a direct Evolution of her current Class, and it was what she wanted to take. She had to have finished some requirements for it, but she wasn''t quite sure what those were. The instructors had asked her to write down everything that she had done in a hope that they could figure it out. She didnt need to wait and see other options, her Class was unique and powerful, it was something that she herself had earned and she wanted to continue going down that road. The only reason why she hadnt taken the Class so far was because of her family, or rather her mother. Nayra had spoken with her a few times only, the first few times she had been filled with anger and resentment, but in the end the person she was angry at the most was Erik. Her brother who didnt listen, who made decisions for her and killed her people. And her mother was she was her mother. Nayra could see that her mother thought that she was doing what was best for her by keeping her here. She had told Nayra that she hadnt agreed with what Eriks decision, but in the end it was done and her mother didnt want to let her go. Not with the war with the Dome monsters going on. Her mother wanted her to grow strong. But in the end, she had been placed in the care of house Ornn retainers, instructors, and her older sister Vanessa. Her mother had a responsibility to the Empire and she just couldnt deal with everything. Nayra understood and accepted that. She had seen the Dome monsters and knew that they needed people like her mother to help protect them all. But the others were they were not her mother, and they did not seem to feel the same way. Oh, Nayra hadnt been harmed in any real sense. They limited her freedom and they threatened. Her sister Vanessa herself had threatened punishment if Nayra didnt do what they wanted her to do. Once Nayra wouldve enjoyed getting at least some satisfaction from disobeying. But the life in the sect and walking down her Cultivation Path had taught her patience. She would gain nothing by being defiant. She hadnt taken the Class because she had no need of it. They didnt push her into dangerous situations. Now, her sister was here, asking her to do it. After she had escaped her guards and went to the battle. Nayra knew that without her, they probably wouldve lost, and she also knew that they couldnt hold the Wall for long. Not without someone on the level of Erik or Vanessa. Nayra, Reyla, and Emrys werent there yet, but they were all that they had. She couldnt help but think about Ryun and Anrosh. She wondered what they would do. Ryun wouldnt doubt himself, he would do what he wanted to do no matter what. Anrosh would make a decision that would help her protect those that she cared about. Thank you for your permission, Nayra said with a grin. Reyla picked up on Nayras mocking, she had made it obvious. But it didnt change anything. If Nayra was going to stay, she might as well take the next step. She pulled up her choice of Class and read it over again. Soul of Gunnr A Valkyrie of battle and death. A terror to her foes, and caring presence for the dead. You are a warrior and a guide. The Soul of Gunnr is a class focused on the battle and protecting the souls on their journeys to the afterlife. It is the most powerful on the battlefield. It shines in war and is kin to the souls of warriors. Increasing her allies power in life, and shielding them in death. Dawnbattle Soul: Your presence in the Ethereal draws warrior souls. The effect of your presence on warrior souls is increased by 500%, and lowered on all other souls by 50%. You gain +20% to stats while protecting recently deceased souls. Your Dawn flavored attacks have their soul damage increased by 100%. Gain 20% to strength and intelligence. !Gain one of the following: -Battle Rally support ability: Increases stats, resistances, and morale of yourself and those around you. VIsit for the best novel reading experience -Strike of Battles offensive ability: Execute a strike that deals increased damage for every enemy that you have killed prior to using it. -Might and Intellect: Gain plus 20% to base strength and intelligence. It was a Class that would continue her on the same path, and she had no reason not to pick it. She accepted the Class and leveled. The choice of her immortality perk immediately came up. Valkyries Role You are tied to the passage of souls, you no longer age. Upon your death, your body will evaporate. Your body will be recreated in the Ethereal Realm as an amalgamation of Essence of Death. You will be tasked with ferrying souls through the Ethereal Realm to the afterlife. Once you have ferried sufficient number of souls, you will be able to recreate your body in the Real Realm. If you are killed in your Death form, you will die a true death. Valkyrie of Battle and Death You are tied to battle and death, you no longer age. Upon your death, your body will evaporate. Your body will be recreated in the Ethereal Realm as an amalgamation of the Essences of Battle and Death. You will retain all of your power and will be able to enter and leave the Warrior Afterlife as you please. You will only be able to enter the Real Realm for a limited amount of time based on how many souls you have helped reach the Afterlife. If your new body is destroyed, you will die a true death. Flaming Birth You are tied to fire, you no longer age. Once you die, your soul will be transported to the closest fire related plane where you will be transformed into a fireformed spirit. Some of your powers will change and you will retain all of your memories. As a spirit, you will be tied to the domain of fire, and will be very hard to kill as long as your fire domain remains. Two of her choices were similar, with a few big differences. The last choice she dismissed immediately, it probably came from her fire and heat-based powers. The other two were a lot more interesting. One was obviously a more basic Valkyrie type immortality, while the other was more flavored by her Class. Her choice, ultimately, wasnt that hard. She had her path and she would follow it to the end. She picked Valkyrie of Battle and Death. Entering the Afterlife and then leaving was far too attractive of an ability. She had seen the golden light that the souls entered, the doors to the afterlife. She had always wondered what was through there. Now, she might get the chance to see. She had to die first, but still. Then she raised her head to meet her siblings eyes. You did it? Reyla asked. Yes. I thought that I would feel different, Nayra said. She had the new perk, but she didnt feel immortal. Me too, Reyla smiled, and for a moment they were back in time. In a period where they were inseparable. But that quickly passed. Nayra, do you have Essence? If not, I can take some from the coffers. We were hoping that we could level as much as we can in this Evolution. Nayra tilted her head. She did, in fact, have Essence. Three years of fighting made her a large sum, but she had been saving up for a long time anyway. Did you level already? Not yet, I was hoping that we could talk about it a bit? We dont have any instructors here to help us make the decisions, Reyla said slowly. You picked your immortality, though? Nayra said, at least that was what she had gathered from their conversation before. Yes, but that wont really impact our ability to fight, Reyla said. Nayra waved her hand, it didnt really matter to her anyway. She leaned back and nodded her head. I guess that we can help each other. Nayra wasnt an expert at all, she followed Ryuns rules for picking perks. Meaning she asked two questions; Is this going to fit well into my kit? And how will this help me smash my enemies to pieces or help my other perks smash my enemies more effectively? Simple. She gestured for Reyla and Emrys to take seats and then asked them to show her their screens. Then, the three of them started talking about their perks and making choices. It was almost as if they were in some other reality, one where they were one big happy family. This here was what she had left the Empire for, to advance on her own terms. To make her own choices. Talking with other and getting advice was fine, but there were no instructions here. No guides and reading manuals and ancient scrolls. Slowly, the three of them leveled and picked their perks. All the way until all three of them had reached level 419, the last level before next Evolution. Nayra of course couldnt level more, she hadnt met the requirements for her next Class Evolution. And by their reactions, neither had anyone else. Nayra took a deep breath, then released it slowly. I guess that we should talk a bit about how we are going to defend the Wall. She did not look forward to that discussion. Nayra Titles Third Heritage Was born to the Rankers of the Third Iteration +5% to all stats, 500 Greater Essence Great Feat Kill a tier one monster with at least 10x your total stats without help from someone with Essence before obtaining a Class, Path, or Skill +Choose a Legendary Class, Path, or Skill. Gain a Unique Perk. Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Horde Fight against more than 100 opponents and win +10 to all stats, 10,000 Essence Class Evolution VI Evolved your class for the sixth time. +60 to all stats, 20 000 Greater Essence (all evolutions total) Lord Achieve Lord Realm +5 to all stats, 100 Greater Essence Monster Hunter Kill 5000 different monster types +50 to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Soul Guide Guide more than 10 souls to the afterlife. +100 to all stats, 500 000 Greater Essence Monarch Reach the Monarch Realm +10 to all stats, 1 000 Greater Essence Perks Twin Link (Unique Perk) Your mind is linked with that of your twin, allowing you to speak to one another regardless of the distance. Fortified Core (Path Perk) Your core is fortified. Increased core capacity by 25%, +20% to Qi speed. +10% to wisdom Valkyries Descent (Class Perk) Once per combat, jump high into the air and then descend toward targeted area and stab your weapon into the ground, releasing a shockwave around you. Strength of effect depends on strength stat. Heat Resistance (Class Perk) Your body is resistant to heat. 20% passive heat resistance, gain additional 1% heat resistance for every fifteen points of endurance. (Currently 47.8%) Goddess of Speed (Class Perk) Once per combat, double your dexterity for two strikes. Thousand Cuts (Class Perk) Every injury you inflict that draws blood heals 20% slower and bleeds for 10% more. Rapid Recovery (Class Perk) Once per combat, heal a non-lethal injury. Speed of recovery equals twice your vitality. Valkyries Avatar of Fire (Class Perk) Once per day transform into an avatar of fire. Doubles your size and doubles your total stats. Every kill you make while in this form, grants you double Essence. Valkyries Swiftness (Class Perk) Once per combat double your speed for thirty seconds. Ferry the Soul (Class Perk) Create a contract with a recently departed soul, carry it to the Ethereal Realm and provide protection until it reaches the afterlife. Fulfillment of the contract will permanently grant you a boon in the form of one of the Souls perks. The perk gained depends on the soul, as the soul will lose the perk it offers. Valkyrie''s Shout (Class Perk) Once per combat release a powerful shout that stuns nearby enemies. The effectiveness of the stun depends on your opponent''s resistances. Valkyries Stamina (Class Perk) Once per day recover your stamina to its full state. Valkyries Might (Class Perk) Once per combat double your strength for thirty seconds. Dawnfire Wings (Class Perk) Wings made out of dawnfire grow out of your back, allowing you flight. The wings last for a maximum of three hours, and will stay on cooldown for the same amount of time that they have been used. Dawnfire Blink (Class Perk) Once per combat, teleport to any place in a twenty meter radius around you. Upon arrival at your destination release a blast of Dawnfire that hits everything in a three meter radius. +5 to all stats, 5 Greater Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Class Evolution VI Evolved your class for the fifth time. +60 to all stats, 5000 Greater Essence Freezing Burrow First to clear the Freezing Burrow Dungeon +2% to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence True Understanding III Evolve a skill to tier 6 (Evolved 2 skills to tier 6) +20 to all stats, 20 000 Greater Essence(per evolved skill) Spirit Hallow First to clear the Spirit Hallow Dungeon +2% to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Apprentice Liegewoman: Ornn Houshold Complete 10 contributions for your faction of a difficulty equal or greater than your tier of power. +5 to all stats, 1000 Greater Essence Howling Gorge First to clear the Howling Gorge Dungeon +2% to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Journeywoman Liegewoman: Ornn Houshold Complete 25 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +25 to all stats,5000 Greater Essence Elite Liegewoman: Ornn Houshold Complete 100 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +50 to all stats,10 000 Greater Essence Beyond Understanding I Focus and specialize your understanding of a tier 6 skill. +250 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence (per focused skill) Skill Lord Three skills evolved to tier 6 +For every 3 skills evolved to tier 6 gain: 2% to all stats Perks Twin Link(Unique) (Unique Perk) Your mind is linked with that of your twin, allowing you to speak to one another regardless of the distance. Valkyries Descent (Class Perk) Once per combat, jump high into the air and then descend toward targeted area and stab your weapon into the ground, releasing a shockwave around you. Strength of effect depends on strength stat. Fire Resistance (Class Perk) Your body is resistant to fire. 20% passive fire resistance, gain additional 1% fire resistance for every fifteen points of endurance. (Currently 25.8%) Goddess of Speed (Class Perk) Once per combat, double your dexterity for two strikes. Thousand Cuts (Class Perk) Every injury you inflict that draws blood heals 20% slower and bleeds for 10% more. Rapid Recovery (Class Perk) Once per combat, heal a non-lethal injury. Speed of recovery equals twice your vitality. True Classer (Class Perk) All cooldowns for your abilities are halved. Classers Hand (Class Perk) Effectiveness of all Class abilities is increased by 25% Embodying the Spear (Class Perk) Increases the leveling speed of any skill that can be used with a spear by 400%. Valkyrie''s Shout (Class Perk) Once per combat release a powerful shout that stuns nearby enemies. The effectiveness of the stun depends on your opponent''s resistances. Spear Trance (Class Perk) Once per combat, enter a spear trance for one minute. All your spear-based powers are 15% more effective. Valkyrie''s Might (Class Perk) Once per combat double your strength for thirty seconds. Dawnspear (Class Perk) Increases the leveling speed of any skill that can be used with a spear by 200%. Any Dawnfire powers used with a spear are 20% more effective. Dawnfire Raging Strike (Class Perk) Three times per combat execute an attack that sends a raging torrent of Dawnfire forward. Dawnfire Regeneration (Class Perk) Once per day, consume any Dawnfire still burning around you and heal yourself by the amount of damage that the fire did before it was consumed. Critical Attack (Class Perk) Your attacks against injured opponents deal 20% more damage. Dawnspirit Regeneration (Class Perk) Increases the leveling speed of any skill that can be used to heal the soul by 200%. All Dawnspirit powers are 20% more effective. Dawnspirit Reflection (Class Perk) Once per combat you may release a cone shaped attack that will deal damage equal to the amount of damage that you have suffered that combat as soul damage. Dawnspirit Rending (Class Perk) Once per combat unleash a powerful soul rending attack that interrupts power use for 1 second. Dawspirit Aegis (Class Perk) Once per week you may create a defensive force around your soul that will protect you from soul damage. The amount of damaged that the aegis can take before breaking depends on your intelligence stat. Dawn and Fire Dance (Skill Perk) Your My Dance, Fire and Dawn seeps into your movements. Once per week you may activate Fire and Dawn Dance, unleashing intense light and fire around you that move in step with your movements. +10% to dexterity Soul Sanctuary (Class Perk) Release a powerful blast of light that creates a sanctuary around you, healing and calming the souls inside. Dawn Beam (Class Perk) Twice per combat, unleash a concentrated beam of light from the tip of your weapon inflicting 2x your intelligence as scorching damage. Beacon of Dawn (Class Perk) Summon the light of dawn. This light lasts for ten minutes and counts as the light of the day. Fire of Dawn (Class Perk) Once per day, imbue one of your abilities with Fire of Dawn, increasing any fire-related damage it deals by 100% Valkyries Rebirth in Dawnfire (Class Perk) You are tied to the dawn. Upon death, your body will collapse into ash. If you are under the light of dawn, the ash will catch fire and you will be reborn from the ashes. If you die at a time other than the dawn, the ash will remain inert unless there is enough fire-related Essence around it. If there is enough of it, the fire will be consumed and you reborn. If the ashes are not exposed to enough fire Essence or Dawnlight within 7 days, your soul will move on to the Ethereal Realm. As a Valkyrie you will retain all of your powers after death, but will be unable to gain regular entrance back to the Real Realm. Dawn''s Judgment (Class Perk) Spend one mark to summon a large pillar of dawnfire that will deal 4x your strength + 4x your intelligence as dawnfire damage in a large area. Dawning Breath (Class Perk) Spend three marks to create a powerful blast of dawnfire from your hand, dealing 8x your intelligence + 4x your strength in a cone in front of you. Wings of a Phoenix (Class Perk) Summon wing of dawnfire on your back, you can detonate the wings in order send a blast of dawnfire all around you dealing 8x your intelligence. Drains 5% stamina per 2 seconds while active. Class Dawn Phoenix-feathered Valkyrie ( Re ) Level 419 Combat Ability Dawn Mirage Movement Ability Dawn Rush Support Ability Dawnfire Immolation EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Shepard for the Souls You are able to see souls. All Ethereal based powers are 20% more effective. All special attacks deal 1.5% of total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Dawnfire All fire based powers now create Dawnfire, an intense fire that is extremely hard to put out and burns more intensely during the day. All fire based powers are 20% more effective. All special attacks deal 1% of total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Dawnspirit All Dawnfire abilities gain 50% more effectiveness in the Ethereal Realm. Your soul regenerates at 200% faster rate. Gain +10% to strength and intelligence. Dawn Your stats are increased by 20% from the moment the moon turns into the sun, until midday. Relevant abilities and perks changes. Your abilities are 20% more effective. Gain 15% to dexterity and intelligence. Dawnmarked All fire based power are 20% more effective. Once per day, for every hour of dawn you gain an instance of Dawnmark which passively increases all your abilities damage by 10%, you can spend one or all Dawnmarks that you have to increase your next power''s effectiveness by 20% per mark. Marks disappear after the sun turns into the moon. Gain +20% to strength and vitality Passive Skills Active Skills Perfect Fire Dance of Dawning Light: My Dance, Fire and Dawn Stab >> Greater Stab >> Piercing Stab >> Greater Piercing Stab >> Penetrating Stab Night Eyes >> Greater Night Eyes >> Night Vision >> Greater Night Vision Perfect Flaming Crescent Power Sense >> Greater Power Sense >> Appraisal >> Enhanced Aprasial >> Relative Capability Sense Throw >> Greater Throw >> Spear Throw >> Greater Spear Throw >> Flaming Spear Throw Introspection >> Enhanced Introspection >> Contemplation >> Enhanced Contemplation >> Soulsearch Perfect Inner Strength Mind Resistance >> Greater Mind Resitance >> Mind Wall >> Greater Mind Wall >> Mind Sphere Trance >> Enhanced Trance >> Regenerative Trance >> Enhanced Regenerative Trance >> Soul Regenerative Trance Strength 1743 Dexterity 2491 Vitality 1028 Endurance 916 Intelligence 1301 Wisdom 934 Chapter 268: Nayra Chapter 268: Nayra Fire on the Wall The attack came in the afternoon, as the sun slowly dimmed, preparing to be turned into the moon. Wave after wave of four-legged creatures throwing themselves at the wall. Nayra stood on top of a wall tower, watching over everything. These types of monsters were the most numerous of the enemys forces. From the distance they appeared like all black wolves, or perhaps big cats. They were neither, though they had features of both. They were as fast and as strong as a monster somewhere around tier 6 of power. Though such measures were never absolute. They didnt have any real special powers, aside from the fact that their entire bodies seemed to be made out of some kind of ichor which regenerated extremely quickly. If they dont die from a wound, it wouldnt matter in a few seconds. Stabbing the head, cutting it off, or just burning them was the surest way of securing a kill, since they were vulnerable to fire. Other than that, they were smart, coordinated, and usually attacked in packs. Nayra had read the reports, her imprisonment didnt mean that she was kept in the darkat least not about their enemy. The monsters were smarter when they fought alongside a general, which didnt happen often. Still, the most dangerous part about all of the Dome monsters was that they could capture souls. That meant that there was no chance of an afterlife, no chance at new life through immortality. It made even the strongest hesitate. The enemy was terrifying, a force that had to be stopped at all costs. So far, it was not looking good. The Empire couldnt hold this enemy back. Nayra didnt know what the Emperor planned to do, but so far she hadnt seen anything even resembling a plan to win, only defense. True, she wasnt as caught up with that side of the war effort, so perhaps she just didnt know about any plans. She turned her attention back to the fight, the soldiers on the walls were fighting together, using their powers in a synchronized display, rotating and firing at the enemy. The monsters that managed to crawl up the Wall or jump to its edge were met with melee focused soldiers that fought as one. One soldier would raise a shield and block, another would attack with their weaponin this case a spear, as it was one of the most versatile weapons in the world. There was a reason why many used a spear, and it was not just the ease of using it. They seemed able to hold the Wall, so far at least. Nayra glanced at an are of the Wall where golden fire would flash every once in a while. Reyla stood among the soldiers, but she didnt engage fully. They had precious few people able to deal a lot of damage in a short time, Reyla and Emrys were two of them. Nayras part in this battle, at least right now, was to be a glorified statue. She watched the battle from atop the tower, her attunementGunnrboosting the stats of all of her allies by 10%. When she had been brought to her family, her former instructors had gone over all of her perks, testing them fully. Her Gunnr attunement was even more powerful that she had assumed. Its range was the entire battle it seemed. At least the part of the Wall defended by her family. She knew that the range changed based on the size of the battle, so she was certain that it worked only on those that she considered her allies. The rest of the Wall was defended by other houses, and while she had complicated feelings toward her family, they were still just thather family. She considered them allies, at least enough for her attunement to work. No matter how much she resented being kept under lock and key, her family had given her a lot. When they learned what her Class name was, they scoured all the records they had, looking for any clues about it. There were no records of anyone having a similar Class, they didnt even know what Gunnr meant. Nayra hadnt either, the only thing she knew was the text that accompanied her Class. But in their search, they had found something. An obscure reference in a text that was older than the Empire, a written story put down on the page by a Ranker from Earth long ago. There they learned that Gunnr was in fact a name of a Valkyrie. A Valkyrie that rode out and chose the slain and decided battles. They didnt know if Gunnr was a real person, if Valkyries were even real. Much of the knowledge of the old worlds was lost or distorted over the centuries. So, they probably will never know the truth. Nayra had always felt that her Class fit her. It was everything that she had wanted it to be. When she had joined the Twilight Melody Sect, she had this need to fit in. To be of use. Her build, what her family had wanted to turn her into was someone who fought for herself. Who didnt need anyone else to survive, who could be a beacon of golden fire to inspire others through actions, not really through perks. It was not who Nayra wanted to be, not after the monster swarm. Not after she watched warriors around her die without her being able to save them. She had dreams about that day, about the days after when she ran alone, before Ryun found her. Every time, the dream turned to nightmare as she failed to save people again and again. Every choice she had made since was in the service of one goal. To help the people she considered her allies, her family. Those who had accepted her and wanted nothing out of her but what she wanted for herself. Ryun and the others in the sect placed no expectations on her, she didnt need to live out to her family namethey didnt know anything about House Ornn. She didnt have her sister there, excelling ahead of her, making her feel small. There were only her own desires. Then, a bright beam of light hit the wall, and Nayra saw soldiers flying back. She recognized the kreacean taken from before. He had somehow turned himself into the beam of light to reach the top of the Wall. He attacked everyone nearby, his four fists glowing with light. She saw people being thrown back, their armor breaking. Then, fire surrounded him as Emrys attacked and Reyla arrived with golden fiery wings on her back. The kreacean walked out of the fire, his body surrounded with plates made out of light, and then engaged Reyla. Nayra watched her sister fighting, her spear flashing and her body on fire. The kreacean was stronger. She saw Reyla being pushed back, despite Emrys attacking from the side. The kreacean pointed one hand at her brother and a blast of light hit Emrys, sending him flying from the wall. Nayra moved, her form shrouded in fire as she activated her avatar perk and wings of fire manifesting on her back. She flew from the tower, over the Wall and then used Valkyries Descent. She landed on top of the kreacean, forcing him to flash to light and evade as her spear stabbed into the ground, cracking the stone and sending a rolling wave of it all around her. She glanced at Reyla and saw her ready her spear. Nayra moved Qi through her body activating {Mantle of Rising Mists}, then she rose to her feet. Both of them moved at the same time, fighting in the same way that they had since childhood, as if no time had passed. Reyla attacked high with her spear shrouded in fire, and Nayra attacked low, her shield near her body and ready to cover her sister if the taken attacked. The kreacean didnt have a weapon or armor, relying instead only on his power. As Reylas spear went for the takens head, he raised one of his arms and blocked. Nayras spear went low, and was intercepted with another hand. The other two punched forward in their directions, and Nayra raised her shield. The impact sent her two steps back, and she saw that Reyla had evaded and attacked again, her spear flashing with fire and moving in an arc forcing the taken to move a step back, then she let go of the spear with one hand and pointed the palm in the direction of the taken. A wave of golden fire left her hand. The taken flashed to light as the fire consumed everything. Nayra didnt see if she managed to hit him, but as soon as the attack ended, she saw that the ground and part of the battlements had melted. The stone red and flowing. She glanced around, looking with her eyes and senses. She found the taken quickly, saw that one of his hands was gone, completely burned away and the wound cauterized. He had evaded, but not quickly enough to remain unscathed. He glared at the two of them, his beady eyes going from one of them to the other then back. A moment later he moved. Reyla beat her wings and moved out of the way as he flashed next to her and attacked. A flurry of hits rained on Reyla, getting through her block as she tried to protect herself. She went flying, tumbling over the wall. Nayra was already on top of the taken. Her avatar form erupted in even greater and more intense fire as she activated her [Dawnfire Immolation]. The heat made the kreacean wince, but he blocked every one of her attacks, even when she chained several perks together to get more speed and strength. He was just faster than she was. So she changed pace. She got close and activated her aura. The air dimmed and turned into faint scorching mist. The kreacean tried to move out of its range, but Nayra followed, attacking all the way. The dead on the field were empowering her, making her faster and stronger, but it wasnt enough. She continued attacking and activating all of her boosting perks in order to be able to keep up. She could see a glimmer of the takens movements with her Battle Knowledge perk, but it didnt change things as the taken was just too fast for her. Still, she was doing damage, the heat was cooking the kreacean in his chitin, albeit slowly. She switched her technique to {Curtain of Mist Petals}. As the kreacean turned to light and flashed away she followed him with her eyes and heat sense, then activated her Dawnfire Blink. She appeared next to him and unleashed a Dawn Stun near point blank. The wave of fire washed over the taken and stunned him. Just long enough for Nayra to attack again, with a roar and released her technique. Her petals flew next to her spear as she stabbed the taken that tried to evade, moving far enough that she would miss. Erishi Resav twisted in her hand as she activated his ability, and he bent hitting the takens shoulder and running him through. The petals followed as the kreacean tried to rip himself free of her spear, and just as he was about to get away Reyla arrived. Her spear flashed with golden light that pierced the takens other side, then her spear punched through his body from the back. Impaled on both of their spears, the kreacean couldnt evade her petals. The scorching mist petals hit him in the chest and exploded, taking chunks of his body away with them. Then Reyla pulled her spear back and swung again, decapitating him. For a moment everything was still, despite the battle taking place all around them. Nayra met her sisters eyes and smiled, some of the old feelings coming back to the surface. There was a time when she couldnt imagine standing side by side anyone else. She opened her mouth to speak, when everything shook. She turned immediately and saw the source. A tall monster, a General, walking toward the Wall, and them. Chapter 269: Reyla and Nayra Chapter 269: Reyla and Nayra The Difference Between Us, Sister Reyla The battle on the Wall seemed to slow as everyone became aware of the General walking toward them. The taken were still trying to take the Wall, but the soldiers on top were holding them off. With one of the stronger taken dead, the others werent that much of a threat. Most of them were the low tiered soldiers that had been captured. If it was only them, they wouldve been able to hold the wall. The General changed everything. It wasnt the same as the one that had broken the Wall days ago, this one was larger. Towering over the Wall and walking on four legs. Its body was spindly, its limbs gangling and overly long. Its front legs were longer than its back and looked like long tentacular appendages without any joints, which made it move in a slow and awkward gait. Its skin was gray and smooth. Its neck was long and ended in a wide toothless maw that was open to show nothing but darkness within. Like a head of a worm, it had no eyes. A low wail left its maw that brought a chill to Reylas bones. It walked slowly, a titan dwarfing everything else, coming in from behind the army attacking the Wall. Emrys climbed back on top of the wall, a couple of house soldiers following behind him. He walked over and looked at the General in the distance. She saw the fear in his eyes, the realization of what the Generals arrival meant. Reyla had seen one fight with a General before, it had taken Erik and Vanessa working together with an army of thousands to kill it. She knew that the Generals had vastly different levels of powers, that not all were suited for combat, but they were all powerful. After that one General had died, the enemy had stopped sending their Generals against them freely. They struck when they were certain that they couldnt be defeated. Just looking at it made Reylas spirits fall. They couldnt fight that, not without someone stronger on their side, like Erik or Vanessa. Even with their new power, they just werent strong enough. The only reason they managed to fight off the last General that arrived was because it was weaker and because the head of House Ornn Guard gave his life to deal a blow that turned it away. Still, they hadnt been fully successful. The Wall was damaged, and now a weak point in their defense. The soldiers on top of the Wall were tired, and the enemies seemingly without end. There was nothing that they could do now. Fighting against such odds was futile. They would lose, and every soldier taken prisoner would join the enemy side. Everyone that fell would be one less soul ready to fight. She couldnt let that happen. Yet having the Wall fall was no matter what she chose the result was going to be terrible. She turned to the side where her brother and sister stood, looking at the General with two different expressions. She opened her mouth to speak when Nayra moved. She climbed on top of the parapet, her shield in one hand and her over-sized golden spear in the other. We should hit it before it reaches the Wall, Nayra said as she reached up with her shield hand and adjusted the helmet on top of her head. Emrys and the rest of the soldiers on the Wall can provide support from the distance. She turned around and looked at Reyla who was so shocked that she forgot to close her mouth. Cmon, hurry, the closer it gets the more damage it will be able to do to the Wall. Reyla glanced at Emrys who had a dumbfounded look on his face that was a mirror of how Reyla herself felt. Nayra, Reyla started. We cant fight that. Nayra frowned. What? There is no choice, we must. Reyla shook her head. That is a General Nayra, we dont have anyone powerful enough to stop it. Emrys stepped forward, looking at Nayra. And with it here, the Far-link Orb isnt going to work, Emrys said. We cant call for help. Even if we could hold it off for a while, it isnt going to matter in the end. Emrys is right, Reyla said as she joined him to stand in front of Nayra, looking up at her. We need to retreat to the Fort, it is small enough that we should be able to defend it. The enemy will take this part of the Wall, it is unavoidable, but we might be able to force them to turn away from the Fort. If we call for a full retreat and get everyone behind the Fort walls, we might have a chance. Emrys nodded, and Nayra lowered her hands as she sagged. Reyla was glad that her sister saw some sense, they couldnt afford to act foolishly now. Their orders were to keep the Wall for as long as possible, but there was no holding it against a General. She glanced to the side, in the distance where the Wall stretched without ending. Other Houses were holding the other parts of the Wall. Some of them might even be engaged with this army at their edge, but they couldnt help them. If they weakened their part of the Wall the enemy would sense it and strike, opening another avenue for them to cross. If they saw that this part of the Wall had fallen, they would at least relay a message, though it would be too late by then, they could at least try to keep the broken line as small as possible. Give the rest of the Empire time to gather a force strong enough to plug the hole. There were fortresses beyond the Wall, checkpoints that will slow the enemys advance. Reyla nodded to herself, there was no reason for them to die pointlessly, without being able to accomplish anything. She was given this responsibility by her mother, she had to make decisions that would influence their entire House, everyone working for it. She couldnt afford to lose. Emrys, Reyla started. You stay and hold the Wall, me and Nayra will fly around and relay the orders for the retreat. We can also support their retreat. Yesterday, I was reminded of who we used to be, Nayra said softly. Reyla turned her eyes to look at her sister. Before she could even open her mouth, Nayra continued. We grew up together, we fought together, but along the way I we drifted apart. Because you excelled at what the family asked of you. You fit in this place, you are one piece of the whole, you live to serve. And that is not who I am anymore. Reyla frowned. Nayra, we dont have the time for this, what are you Nayra cut the air in front of her with her golden spear as the sounds of battle surrounded them, and the heavy footsteps of the General shook the ground. No Reyla. You need to hear this; you need to understand. I left the Empire because I dont want what it offers, because here you are only valued for what you can contribute to the Empire as a whole. I joined a sect because they care only about power, about climbing one step above those around them. They are backstabbing in a way; they care more about pride and face than they do anything else. In a sect you climb based on what you yourself can accomplish; the sect might support you, but the amount of support that you gain is based on what you reach for. They are brutal, and end conflicts with overwhelming might. At least my Sect Head does. She glanced to the side, in the direction of the enemy General. Do you know what my Sect Head would see if he looked at that monster? What I see now when I look at it? Nayra didnt give Reyla enough time to answer, not that she even had an answer for her questions. She was still confused and taken off-guard. Nayra pointed her spear in the Generals direction. Power to be taken. That is what we see, what the greatest in the Core Sects would see. What real Rankers see, those who survived and climbed high. How powerful that monster right there is doesnt matter, what matters is crawling, scraping, clinging to life as you climb that mountain of power. I dont want to be like you two, I dont want to follow someone elses path for me. I want to grab for power on my own, to advance on my own terms, and make my own choices. Nayra that is suicide, Reyla argued. That General might be as strong as Erik or mother, as strong as High Rankers in the Core. You just barely reach immortality; you cant do anything against that. Nayra gave her a sad smile. Tiers of power are not absolute; power is not absolute. Even the mighty can fall. I dont need to be stronger than a monster to kill it. Do you think that the first Rankers that arrived here survived by only fighting things weaker than them? Do you think that Ryun Nacht advanced so far in such a short time by doing things as you are now? I do not disparage our familys methods Reyla, our siblings are powerful, but aside from the oldestthose like Erik and Vanessathose who had lived through the struggle and war, none can even come close to our parents. And that is who I want to reach. You have a choice to make sister, Nayras eyes bored into hers. Who do you want to be? Nayra dismissed her spear and then pulled out a potion that Reyla recognized. It was one of the boosting potions crafted by their family, she had given it to Nayra yesterday when theyve come to an agreement. It would boost her stats by 40% for a short duration. She downed it quickly, then turned to look at the General stumbling in their direction. Nayra, dont be reckless, please, Reyla took a step forward, but then immediately had to take two back as Nayra burst into fire and grew. The avatar made out of golden fire turned its head as the golden spear appeared back in her arms and then was immediately consumed by the flames. This is the difference between us, Nayra told her. Make your choice sister. Nayra used her Great Lunge, lurching forward through the massive mouth and down the throat. She reset her [Dawn Dash] and used it immediately to get farther down. She could feel the monster preparing its attack and knew that she had to pass the point where it was being generated before it was fired, or she was dead. She triggered [Dawnfire Immolation], her already fiery avatar form burst with more intense fire, burning the flesh inside the Generals throat. Then she activated Dawnfire Blink. She blinked deeper down and released a burst of dawnfire at her arrival point, burning even more of the monsters flesh. She wasnt fast enough; the sound reached a crescendo and it fired its attack. The howling sound and shaking air came from deeper inside the monster and she knew that she had nowhere to dodge. Except one place. Quickly she used her [Ethereal Cross]. The world around her turned and twisted, for a moment making her feel as if she was falling, and then she was someplace elsethe Ethereal Realm. A part of the attack somehow followed her through, and she was thrown back as she raised her shield to defend. Her mind nearly split in two and her shield shattered, her hand with it. It took a moment for her |Enhanced Toughness| to help her get through the pain, and she glanced down to see that her left hand was a mangled mess with nothing below the elbow. She activated Rapid Recovery to close the wound and prevent more blood loss, and then she beat her wings forward. She reached the place where she crossed over quickly, not wanting to allow the difference between the two realms to take hold. The more she stayed in the Ethereal Realm the more time went haywire, and she couldnt allow the General to move too much from the spot where she crossed. She reached the entrance and returned to the Real Realm, straight into the depths of the monsters body. She moved immediately, getting deeper. Her |Enhanced Thermoception| telling her that there were things around her that mightve been the organs that generated the sound attack. Finally, she reached what looked like a wide cavern in the light cast by her fire. The General was a strange monster, it didnt have anything really resembling normal anatomy inside, but it did have an open space resembling a stomach inside. Perhaps it had more abilities that it didnt use, or perhaps this place was used for something else, it didnt matter. Nayra used her Valkyries Stamina, recovering it to its full state in a single moment. Then she burned the rest of her boosting perks and activated her aura. Nayra landed on the floor with Valkyries Descent, burrowing her spear deep into the Generals flesh, the heat of it sizzled the wound immediately and her immolation and avatar burned the flesh all around her further. Then, she released the technique that had been charging since she started the dive. The fully charged {Mist of the Scorching End} billowed out of her, in less than a second it filled the area completely. The sound and the stench of burning flesh filled her senses. She heard a roar of agony coming down from the opening above her. Then, her entire world went sideways, and she clung to Erishi Resav to stay upright. Everything was rolling, and she realized that the General was thrashing about, and heaving, trying to get her and the mist out. She could see that her attack was working, it was burning it from the inside, but not fast enough. She wasnt strong enough to finish it in an instant, this was going to take time. She felt strong, stronger than she had ever been. She knew that Reyla, Emrys, and the soldiers on the outside were fighting the General too. They had to be doing damage on it from the outside, and together she knew that they could take it down. Then, the wall of the monsters stomach parted beneath her and three tendrils burst in through, sizzling as they were burned by the mist filling the stomach. Nayra was so taken aback that she failed to act fast enough. One of the tendrils grabbed her and pulled her down, smashing her against the side of the stomach. Her head was ringing as it pulled her toward the gash where it had come from, and she realized that the General had punched through its own body from the outside to get to her. The realization that she was hurting her emboldened her and she summoned her spear back and stabbed the tendril, pinning it to the wall of the stomach. She pulled her storage ring off her finger with her mouth as she stored everything in it and then slid the ring on a small hook at the end of her spear. Then the other two tendrils went after her and she turned into her Scorching Mist Form. The tendrils passed through her, hurting her some but not enough. She moved, as the heat around them increased with her perk. The mist was leaking upward through the opening as the technique reached its end, but it couldnt dissipate that fast with the fact that it was mostly in a closed area. The thrashing returned, and even in her mist form she could sense everything rolling around. More tendrils punched through the stomach walls, opening more holes for the steam to escape through and she knew that it wasnt going to be enough. Despite the realization, she still felt inspired, strong, as if something was pushing her to do more, to be better. She couldnt explain it, as she had never felt anything like it before. Then, the tendrils started lashing at everything inside the mist, hitting her on accident. Her mist form gave her resistance to physical attacks, but there were limits to everything. She felt her form being dissipated, she felt it slipping as the monster thrashed in a panic, trying to kill her before she could kill it. And then something changed. She felt it inside of her, something had happened. She didnt know what it was, but she could sense something new inside of her. And so, she reached for it, and a moment later it answered and she knew. Fragment of Dawn The mist changed color, and the monsters inside caught on fire. It burst into flames that devoured the tendrils in seconds, turning them to ash. The stomach walls burned away, twisting and churning as they were evaporated, leaving only bones that quickly turned to darkened and cracked pieces of crumbling dust. The monster thrashed, it stabbed more tendrils inside, trying to catch her, to stop her. All in vain. It was burning from the inside, its life blood evaporating. She felt the monster fall and still, and then the mist escaped through the holes in the monsters body, and Nayra could see outside of it. Her mist form condensed into her body, and she looked around and then limped over to Erishi Resav. She grabbed her ring and pulled her armor back on. We did it, he told her. Yes, Nayra said slowly. Feeling more tired than she had ever felt before. She removed the filters on her HUD that she kept on in battles and looked at two notifications that she had. The Daughter of Dawn Reach at least a combined power level of nine tiers. And embody an ideal. +1200 to intelligence and wisdom stats, +5% to all stats, Fragment of Dawn, 100 000 Greater Essence Bane of Hastur Kill a General of Hastur. +100 to all stats, +1% to all stats, Hastur''s Bane (Perk), 500 Celestial Essence Fragment of Dawn (Title Perk) Once per three months, for one minute, all your heat and light related powers have their effectiveness increased by 30x, burning all in your way. Hasturs Bane (Unique Perk) Youve proven yourself against the hordes of Hastur, all your powers are now 10% more effective against any 11th Dome monsters. She had gained an Ideal, something that Ryun had told her about. But she hadnt done anything that he had. Quickly she realized that this was not her own ideal, and while a part of her was excited, another was disappointed. This ideal came from the people watching her fight a General of the Dome monsters from the Wall. The soldiers and her siblings, all loyal to her family. They had believed so much, had been inspired by what they had seen, and they had given her this gift. But even its name told her what it was that they believed. The Daughter of Dawn, that was how they saw her, the daughter of Karya Ornn. She pushed that out of her mind, nothing that she did could change things now. She made her way through the gaping wounds burned in the Generals side and climbed out of the corpse. Once outside, she looked around and saw the taken and the rest of the Dome monsters retreating. She glanced back toward the Wall and saw people standing on top of them in the distance, a flying shape heading her way. Reyla dropped down on the corpse next to her, looking at her as if she had seen her for the first time in her life. Nayra opened her mouth to say something, but her mind betrayed her, and everything turned sideways. The last thing she remembered before falling asleep was her sister grabbing her in her arms. Interlude - Trust and Reasons Interlude - Trust and Reasons Trust and Reasons The ocean is beautiful, Erdania said, feeling only slightly awkward.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com It wasnt that she was a stranger to things like this. She flirted and seduced many in her lifeand she wasnt young. But somehow this felt different. In part because this was the first time that both she and Selia had agreed on pursuing someone actively. And this was a strange way to do it. In the sect they had grown up and been taught everything they knew, there was an order to things. There were layers and ranks of people who could approach one another. Selia was a granddaughter of the Sect Head, and Erdania had been a ward of a Sect Leader. They were on a higher standing, anyone who wished to approach them would therefore be hard-pressed to do so. Not without everyone looking into them, not without their worth being weighed against the need of the sect. It was why the two of them had initiated things with others. At first, their lovers were people that their family would approve of, people that were valuable to the sect. Never someone who could be dangerous, of course, never outside of the sect itself. They were young, and they had a responsibility. As they grew, they changed, and their first true love came from the understanding of how anyone brought into their relationship would impact the sect. Terland was unimportant, he had no connections to anyone important, and he didnt have personal power. They had fallen in love with him, but it was the fact that they didnt need to think about where they stood, how their relationship would impact the sect, that truly allowed them to become what they had. After him, there was never anyone else that came even close to what he meant. This time, they had gone about things differently. They had chosen someone for reasons that were deeply personal. Because they wanted a third, and because they believed that he suited them. If Erdania was being honest with herself, a big part of their decision was the fact that Selia and he had a connection. It made Erdania uncomfortable, of course. She could see how they interacted with a closeness that did not reflect the time they had known each other. She also knew that Selia and perhaps even Ryun werent really aware of it, or at least the extent of it. They had gotten acquainted during the tournament, true, but they spoke as if they had been friends for a lot longer. Part of the reason why Erdania felt slightly uncomfortable was her own relationship with him. They had met and shared a single night, which was all that it was supposed to be. Now, through circumstances, it was becoming more. She knew herself enough that she could admit that she was attracted to him. He was her type, she wouldnt have approached him that night if he wasnt. They were physically compatible, and she didnt doubt that she could come to like him more in time. Love, on the other hand was something else entirely. She didnt know how to really go about that part. With Selia, it had happened over time as they grew up together. As they became as close as one could be with another. With Terland it had been discovery, and admiration in parts. He was weak, and he didnt want anything that Erdania and Selia could offer him to grow. It was a soft love, he was a caring man, an emotional man too. He got through to Erdania in ways that not even Selia couldve. Ryun was the complete opposite. He was hard through and through, looking almost emotionless on the outside at least. Selia had told her that he kept his emotions from her for the most part, but that that the few times he had let her sense something she felt a deep well of emotions that were passionate, but still hard. He was direct, in a world where everyone spoke through masks. And he was far too arrogant for his power. He had survived, though, and only gotten stronger, so who was she to judge. The second part that made her uncomfortable was the status of everything between them. They had used an approach that they never had before. They had just come out and said what they wanted. All those words and expectations were now hanging in between all three of them. They were trying to get to know each other, but there was already this understanding of what all of this was heading toward. In part, it made her feel in a way that she couldnt quite understand. She glanced to her right, where Ryun was standing next to her, looking out at the ocean. He didnt answer her question, and that made her think that perhaps she had said something weird. You dont think so? She said after a few more seconds of silence. She didnt like feeling like she was being ignored. Ryun tilted his head, his eyes still on the ocean. I guess, he answered finally. You dont find beauty in that, she gestured toward the clear emerald water stretching in all directions around them. It is a matter of perspective. To you, it is beautiful, someone else might find it terrifying, others still might look at it and feel nothing at all. I asked you for your opinion, not anyone else, Erdania pressed. Ryuns head tilted to the other side, and his face looked as if he was considering something. It isnt that I dont want to answer, I cant really. My way of seeing the world is not the same as yours. It is a beautiful sight to me, but I dont see the world in the same way as others. Ryun smiled. As to why I seek power? That is a hard question to answer. It changed as I had changed; once it was all about survival, then enough power to protect, then to kill anyone in my way and protect again. Now now it is about survival again, in a way, he chuckled to himself and shook his head. Until this moment I hadnt even thought about how it turned a full circle. Yes, survival, endurance. I want to live, and I need power in order to survive. I want to witness. Witness what? Everything, Ryun said, his voice grave. To see the stories of those around me, to understand them, and perhaps see something that will help me understand myself more. I am I am not like others. I cannot sit here with you and talk about nothing, I dont know how to do that, I never did. I can talk about things that I feel, that I know, that interest me. I can listen, and hear your story. Witness your life through you, all the way up until its end. He stopped for a moment, looking away, and then sighed. I seek power so that I can survive until the end of everything, until the moment when this world dies, when all things die a true death, when time itself stops. I want that, to see and to know the entire journey, he turned his head and met her eyes. I can promise you many things Erdania, to you and to Selia. I dont care for politics, I dont care for wars and sects and kingdoms. I care about keeping my word, I care about seeing the stories around me unfold, witnessing them at the moment of their end. That is who I am, now at least. Erdania nodded her head, not because she quite understood everything he said, that would take time, but because he had decided to share it with her. Him telling her meant that he too wanted more between them, trust, and perhaps a future. A few weeks later, they arrived at their destination. The coast of lands far beyond the core and everything that Erdania had ever known. The land was similar and strange at the same time. On one side far in the distance, she could see mountains almost touching the sky, a range that stretched as far inland as she could see. The coast was a long beach, with hills stretching beyond it. Their fleet made anchor just off the coast, and there, on their landing spot they saw a large camp with people waiting for them. Erdania stood next to Selia and Ryun, with the rest of their team standing beyond them. Vryull stood next to Maleatus and the two wardens next to him. All seven of them were ready to head for the shore. Ill stay here, Dracael said from behind them. I dont know how much I trust them, and I will be of far greater use on my ship. Selia turned her head and nodded in the drakes direction. We will remain in touch, as much as we are able at least. Dracael nodded. Good. Well stay here until you return, or until enough time passes without you sending word. The drake was their way home, and while she was powerful, their enemy was in the middle of the landmass. Even if there were rivers that could hold her ships, she was still most powerful on the ocean. Erdania glanced down at the boats. Dracaels people had them loaded with their things, and would transport the seven of them to the shore to meet with their new allies. Then we are off, Selia said. You know what to do once you get on land? Dracael asked as they prepared to jump down. Of course, Selia responded. Then they were on their way. Interlude - The Power of Old Interlude - The Power of Old Power of Old Knight Commander Bailor Rew of the Order of Warbringers stood above the shore, far away from the Empires borders. It had been a long journey, and hard too. They had to get through nearly impossible to cross mountain range, and then fight both monsters and avoid the patrols from the enemy. The enemys focus seemed to be on the Empire and the Wall, but there was an entire swath of land beyond the mountain range that kept their Eastern border where they couldve moved unopposed. True, it was filled with monsters, many of which were incredibly powerful, but many in the Orders believed that the enemy couldve pushed its forces through there and attacked the Empire from the North, or even just avoided it altogether. Which meant that there was a reason as to why they hadnt done that.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Still, the enemy had sent scouts, and Bailor and his task force had managed to avoid them all. Now, he watched as another enemy came toward him, someone who he was supposed to think of as allies. Which was one of the hardest things that the Emperor had ever asked of him. He led the Order that was tasked with preparing the way for their attack on their enemies, and now Now he was here, and supposed to welcome them with open arms. It was enough to make him want to scream, but he was a loyal servant of the Empire, and he would fulfill his duty no matter what. He watched his new allies as they came to shore, quite interested in who they were. He recognized none of them, not from his own experience at least. But he had expected that, the deal that was struck between the Empire and the Settled Territories was that none of those who had been part of the war were to be sent. It had been hard enough convincing the heads of Great Houses to accept the deal as it was, if any of the old Rankers from the core came, none of this would work. There was a lot of animosity toward them, toward what they had done. A few stood out, those who had killed so many. In the end, this was better. But they had sent only seven. True, their plan required small numbers, yet Bailor had doubts. He knew that individuals with great power existed, but he just didnt know how much they could truly help. Though the heavens knew that they did need help. The seven that came on shore didnt look that impressive and Bailor recognized only two of them. The two sect leaders of one of the strongest sects in the Core. Selia Ha Jhan and Erdania Xi Jhan, both were powerful, High Rankers, though his information didnt put them quite on the levels of some. Granted, getting information on the power of Cultivators was notoriously hard. Getting spies into sects was nearly impossible for the Empire as they had no powerful Cultivators, and even when they managed to get some, they were never granted access to the upper echelons of the sect because of their power. The others were an unknown to him. There were two humans, one cthul, a ravzor, and another whose body had attributes of several races, though the base looked to be demasi. He assumed that she was a cultivator with some kind of strange true body, though it didnt matter that much. One of the humans was tall, with black skin and wearing armor. On his hip, Bailor noticed a badge which with a use of a skill to look closer across the distance he recognized as a wardens badge. The cthul wore all black robes, while the ravzor had a loose green tunic and brown pants on. The second human wore a classic sect robe, but what really drew Bailors attention were the cracks in his skin that leaked violet and black mist. Another true body he assumed. Behind them, the sailors that rowed their boats were pulling something off of them that made Bailor frown. Two were massive identical boxes made out of wood, almost the size of a small village house or a cottage. They had tied it to the boat and pulled it over the water. The other thing was another box, though this one was far more ornamental and glowed with runes that Bailor assumed were formations. After a few moments of looking at it, he realized it appeared like to be a coffin. That made him frown, such things hadnt been in use since the first few years of the Iterations arrival in the Infinite Realm. Still, he stood on the small hill above the beach and waited. He had a squad of twelve knights behind him, all members of his order and on at least tier eight of power. They had a camp set up on the top, with tents and a few arrays deployed for the defense and monitoring of their surrounding. Most of who had come with him were chosen because they could move stealthily and were strong enough to survive. Still, he didnt think that they could do anything against the people that he now faced. They werent enemies, not now at least, but Bailor was hard pressed to ignore centuries of hate. He had been just a child when the war happened, when he and the others were forced to flee. And he grew up on the run, in the wild where they fought against monsters every day. He had seen too many fall, and he had watched as those that survived struggled to rise and build up the Empire. He took a deep breath and then gave orders to his people. Ten of them followed him down the hill and toward the beach where the seven stood around the three strange boxes while the sailors got back on their boats and left. He steeled himself and made sure that his face was blank of all emotion as he stopped a short distance from them. The new arrivals were the ones to greet them first, and one of them stepped forward and bowed. Greetings, the demasi, Selia Ha Jhan said, her bow was in the style of the sects, over her closed fist, then after a beat she straightened. She met his eyes, then gestured behind her and spoke. We come to fulfill our part of the agreement made. Next to me are chosen representatives of different factions of the Settled Territories. All of us were chosen because we fit the terms your side set, because we have enough power and or the experience against these foes. With me are Wardens Zacharia Gardner and Nahamassa Plainrunner, Vryull Klaar, Maleatus Enis, Ryun Nacht and Erdania Xi Jhan. I am Selia Ha Jhan, it is a pleasure to meet you. Bailors eyes glanced in the direction of the shorter human, the one she named Ryun Nacht. Something about the name was familiar to him. He remembered reading something in some report a few years ago, but he couldnt quite recall. He made a mental note to investigate further, as any piece of information was valuable beyond measure. The others he didnt know, except for the Jhans of course. Bailor realized that he had remained silent and that everyone was looking at him with expectation. He inclined his head, and then spoke. Ah, I apologize, the undead spoke. I am used to this is not my land, and I am just a visitor, a guest. I should not have demanded a name without first providing mine. The undead straightened then spoke again. I am Eratemus Prideborn, known by many names, but I doubt that you know them or even require them to know who I am. Bailor swallowed as he realized who he was standing before. There were tales of this necromancer, the necromancer, in every account of the war. The Lord of Death, the greatest necromancer in the world. He hadnt taken part in the war, not to the same extent as the others of his Iteration had. But Bailor also knew and remembered a much recent encounter with this monster. He was there when he and the Grey Horde ambushed the Empires army. When he decimated it with his undead. To stand now before him A part of him wished that he could just order them to attack, but even if they had a chance against him it wouldnt matter. He was not here, he was projecting himself from somewhere safe in the core. At least that was one of the suspicions that his informants and spies had come to. He was one of the most elusive High Rankers, and Bailor didnt for a moment believe that his rank on that list was real. This was one of the most dangerous and powerful beings in the world. And it was here, waiting for Bailor to escort it to the Empire. It nearly made him laugh, the turn of events and how insane everything could get in just a few short years. I am Bailor Rew, I command your escort. We we need to get on the way, as soon as possible. Those big containers behind you I dont know what you have in them, but they will only slow us down. The undead, the vessel for the Lord of Death, Eratemus, just waved his hand. It is no issue, he then turned and raised his hand at one of the containers. The front of it slid open and only glowing eyes could be seen in the darkness. A moment later armored skeletons spilled out, with swords at their hips and shields on their back, they walked out of the container until all two dozen of them were out. With one look Bailor knew that each of these undead was equal to some of the most powerful monsters that he had ever faced. Each had that eerie look of the undead, but each was also a work of art. Their bones plated in black metal with gold formations inlaid over it. Without any delay, half of them moved as one to the second container, arranging themselves around it and picking it up. Carrying it on their shoulders. There, Eratemus said. We will not be slowed at all, I assure you, the living flesh will tire before my creations. Bailor nodded his head, equal part impressed and terrified. Then, we should move immediately. Eratemus nodded, then gestured and a few of his remaining skeletons picked up the coffin. I agree, for now I shall remain in this vessel. There are things that I need to speak with my team about, and I would very much like a more in-depth account of what is happening in your Empireyour people were not nearly as forthcoming as I believe they shouldve been. If the body wasnt so clearly unable to show facial expressions, Bailor was certain that the necromancer wouldve scowled at him. There wasnt much that he could say to that, so he just nodded, then gave orders to his people to start taking down their camp. It was a long way back. Chapter 270: Zach Chapter 270: Zach Schemes and Games Their group moved over the rocky ground at a brisk pace, too fast for Zach to even have the time to study it. The most that he could see was that the ground had a blue tint to it here, and that the rocks were red. He hadnt even had a chance to ask why, though he didnt really need to. He knew that territories could sometimes differ incredibly from those that bordered them, but more often they were placed in groups. The color of the ground and rocks had remained through all the territories they had passed through so far, and there had been several. It was probably the result of some special kind of Essence infused with the terrain, though he hadnt seen or felt any type of effect from them. Still, they had been on the move for almost a full week, with no stopping. All of them were strong enough that they could handle that, though their escorts had started showing signs of tiredness. At the end of the sixth day, the Knight Commander called for a stop to rest. His people built up camp in a practiced and swift manner, while the Core group settled for a simple campfire, the undead that carried the big wooden container behind them lowered it and moved out in the darkness making a perimeter around the camp. Most of the Core group were a lot more powerful than their escorts, and probably still didnt need any sleep. Zach on the other hand felt like he should take advantage of the stop. He looked around at his group, seeing Ryun sitting on the ground with the two women from the sects, the cthulVryullwas talking with Maleatus to the side, leaving Naha and Zach alone with the last member of their team. Zach had a fascination with him, an undead body, controlled by a necromancer from half a world away. It was impressive, but no less so than the undead himself. Zach could feel nothing from the undead, it was almost as if he wasnt even there, despite the visual proof that he was. The weapons, looked impressive, and he was sure that they were more powerful than anything that Zach had seen before, but like everything else it was as if it wasnt even there. It had started after their first meeting with the Knight Commander and his group. It was obviously some kind of a concealment effect, but it only made the undead more terrifying. The undead looked like a mummy, a pharaoh from old Earth, at least marginally. It was a demasi, so it had horns and a tail as well as other differences, but the style reminded Zach of things he knew from Earth. Knowing that the undead was their leader was another thing that he had to accept. Not that Zach had any room to complain. He was chosen not because he was the strongest possible choice, but because one; he had experience with this enemy. And two; because he could open the way to the Ethereal. There were probably many others who had the same power, but only he had been there at the end, he who had closed the portal. It was the combination of the two that allowed for him to even be entertained as a choice. Looking around the others, he knew that he wasnt as strong, not yet at least. Oh, he was powerful enough to match them, maybe even kill some of them if it was the right situation. He had tools and perks that allowed him to punch above his weight, but the march itself had given him more perspective than anything else. The others didnt get tired, they couldve gone on for longer. Sure, Zach couldve as well, but he would be pushing himself. He glanced to the side at Ryun, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. He held a black crystal in his hand, and even with Zachs limited Cultivation he could tell that he was drawing the Essence in. None of them were tired, they were their power had changed them into things that were far removed from what they had been at birth. Zach had changed too, but he his body was still flesh and blood. Perhaps in time he too would change, but for now, this trip was just a reminder of how different things were. We wouldve stopped anyway, a reverberating voice said, startling Zach. The fact that the undead somehow knew or at least assumed what Zach was thinking was disconcerting. He turned to look at the undead, the orange glowing eyes, a face devoid of emotion. Looking almost as if it was made out of plastic, with a slightly reflective sheen on top of it. Every part of the skin was covered in a script, formations, and Zach had no doubt that they were powerful. Zach tilted his head, not quite sure how to respond to the undeadEratemus. This, he gestured around them. Making camp. There is an enemy patrol ahead of us, if we stop here for a while, their path will not cross ours. Though the Knight Commander for some reason does not wish for us to know. Zach blinked at that then looked in the direction of the Empires camp, only to see that there was a sphere around the three of them. It was easy to deduce that Eratemus had activated something that would prevent their words from being heard. Why not? Naha asked. The undead turned his eyes on her. That, I do not know yet. They have another group ahead of us, a dozen strong. They are communicating with a Far-link Orb. I assume that they were there in order to scout out the path. These lands are untamed, filled with monsters and the enemy. Why not tell us about them? Zach asked. Most likely because they want an advantage in case that our relationship turns sour. Zach frowned. They need us, dont they? How much they need us is uncertain at this point. The Empire should have many powerful people, their plan is a good one, they should have enough to be able to send a task force. Unless things are not going well. They havent shared much of how their fight against the enemy is going, I only know that it is bad. My guess, is that they are in a stalemate with the enemy, and cannot afford to send enough people on the mission, Eratemus said slowly. For that, they had come to us, despite our history. The reason that we are here is because of that history. Look around, there is eight of us, not the strongest that the Core has to offer, because those would be looked at in worse light than these enemies. We are strong, yes, even you, but the enemy we are facing is unknown at this point. The Empire and a few of us came to an agreement, our help in return for things that are not important now. Eratemus remained still, his body not moving at all, lifeless. After a moment, he continued. The reason we are here is because we are all that could be spared, all that have a chance to do something. Perhaps not the most powerful, but certainly those able to punch very far above their true power, if only for a few moments. It was what they requested. And weve picked a team that would be able to work well together and cover for each others weaknesses. Zach nodded his head in understanding. It made sense to do that, though he didnt yet know where he fit in the team. Perhaps just his Ethereal kit was enough for them. We will know more once we arrive in the Empire, Eratemus said. I believe that not everything is how our hosts presented it to be. We shall see. If they had been fighting the enemy for a while, they must know a lot more about them than we do, Zach added. Did they share any information that we should know? Not much, which is why this situation is suspect, Eratemus said, then turned to look at Naha again. I would appreciate it if you could go and scout the Empire and the enemy force out there, after the night turns, of course. Eratemus took a step closer, looking at Ryun with interest. I had hoped to speak with you at some time as you are one of the people on this mission that I know least about. You were recommended by Selia, and I respect her opinion, but I need to know what you can do for myself. I had planned on speaking once we arrive in the Empire, as I couldnt be on the ship during the travel. Why was that? Ryun asked. I was fighting a war in the Core, Eratemus said simply. I might still need to pull back from time to time, we shall see. What is important now is information, if you could sense their scouts then your range is sufficient that you probably sensed the enemy patrol. It is, Ryun said. Why didnt you say anything? Zach asked before Eratemus could say anything. Ryuns eyes met Zachs. There was no need, Eratemus was already aware of it. Before Zach could say anything else, the undead spoke again. That is true, still, tell me what you sensed of the enemy patrol. My sight in this vessel was not meant for precision. There are twenty of them, none are any kind of monsters that weve fought at the Tournament. They are people, minotaurs and humans. There is something about them, the way that their bodies move that I dont know what it is, Ive never sensed anything like that. The undead nodded. Taken, then. Taken? Zach asked. They were people, before the enemy captured and turned them to their side. They are husks that know and possess all the power that they had before. Weve encountered a few of them in the core, though most that disappear and are believed to have been taken do not venture out of the enemys territory. They are building up their forces there for something. What reason would the Empires people have to hide their presence here? Naha asked. Eratemus waved his hand. I have found that answers are usually much simpler than what we imagine them to be. They could simply not want us to know about the taken, or they are afraid that if we know that they had reached this far, we might turn back and go home in fear of the enemy bypassing the Empire. In the end the reasons dont matter, we know that they are there, and we know about them keeping things from us. That alone gives us an advantage and tells us many things about our allies. That they are untrustworthy? Ryun asked. That they might need our help, but they are certainly not excited for it, Eratemus said, he turned to Naha and continued. I want you out every night, scouting our surrounding and keeping an eye on things. He then turned to look at Ryun. And I want you to keep looking as well, one can never know what type of power our enemies have, and which ones would be able to hide from which. Ryun nodded his head. I wish that we had more privacy to speak more freely, but Eratemus trailed off. Zach understood what he meant. If Ryun had been able to hear through his screen, there was no way of knowing if someone else had the same ability. For now, we should focus on reaching our destination without any major encounters, Eratemus added. We cannot afford getting slowed down. The trip is too long as it is. Zach knew that everyone agreed with that. A few minutes later, they were on their way again. Chapter 271: Ryun Chapter 271: Ryun Advancement The Void always made Ryun feel as if he was detached from everything else. As if nothing else existed but him, and in a way, in this place, that was true. The Void plane was a realm absent of everything. Inside of it, he pulled in the Void Essence into his corehis will leveraged against the Void itself. The pressure of it was uncomfortable. The tier nine Void was not something that one could take in lightly. It was anathema to the existence of everything, to Ryun himself being inside of it. It wanted him gone, it wanted everything gone. He had always known that, at least somewhat. But it was his conversations with Vryull that had really put things into perspective, how much ones own understanding, commitment, and belief, mattered. Since then, his draw in rate had increased even more when he focused his will on it. It was an instinctive knowledge of the Void, of believing that it belonged with him. He was certain that he wouldnt be able to do the same with any other type of Essence but the Void. But that was all that he needed. He had spent time here every day of their trip since they hit the mainland. Their groups speed across the land was swift, but not nearly as fast as they had been on the ships. He could catch up with far greater ease. He needed this, before they reached their destination. They would be walking into an Empire of people at war that will expect something from them. Ryun had given his word that he would help, but he was also going there for another reason, another promise made. He needed as much power as he could gain before he stepped there, because nothing and no one would prevent him from accomplishing what he wanted to. So he pulled the Essence in, pushing beyond what his core could hold. This was the last of his cycles, or at least the last that he was going to do. His core perk allowed him to get greater benefits, if he waited, if he took more time, cycled again and again. But life was not about such perfection, life forced one to make choices and take what was offered. He had come to the point where taking any more time would be a risk. Getting to Evolved as soon as possible was his current goal. It would be harder to cycle and gain benefits of his core, it would take more Essence per cycle, but in the end the power that another Realm would give him was more than worth it. He kept pulling in the Void, keeping track of how long he had stayed inside the plane internally. He had overdrawn his core, gained some extra benefits but on the whole it was only increasing his core size a little bit. Finally, he decided that it was enough. He pushed himself out of the Void plane, slowly getting through the other tiers until finally he was out in the sky, high above the ground. He shaped a step for himself and slowly put his clothes and items back on, then he headed down at an angle that led him West in the direction where the group went. He kept up a swift pace, jumping from step to step, accelerating as he made gravitys pull on him lessen. He had to get lower for it to be more effective, as the gravity increased the higher one went, but he was still far above everything on the ground. He kept soaring through the air at an angle until his senses reached the ground and then he just kept moving, scanning as he went. It took him about an hour to find them as they were preparing to make a camp, and he quickly dropped to the ground to join them. He saw the Empires people look at him with barely concealed sneers, they of course didnt approve. There was a reason why they hadnt used an airship to reach the Empire. They wanted to prevent the enemy patrols from seeing them. Ryun didnt particularly care for their opinion, though he did understand it. In the end he weighed the risks against his own need. He alone was a small target to notice, an entire airship was something entirely different. Still, as he walked to his part of the camp, the Knight Commander walked up and stopped him. He looked Ryun in the eyes for a long moment and then spoke. You were supposed to be back an hour ago. Ryun tilted his head, what he said was true, he had stayed a bit longer than he planned, but this was his last trip. He felt that it was fine. I was delayed, Ryun told him simply. The man narrowed his eyes, obviously angry. You realize that with each trip, you put all of us, the mission, and my Empire at risk? He asked in a calm tone that contrasted his angry eyes. He was right, of course. Their group had been attacked by monsters several times, but with so many powerful people it wasnt really a big problem. The enemy patrols had been a greater concern, but they hadnt encountered one as they drew closer to the Empire. I do understand, Ryun answered. You misunderstand the reasons why I do this. It is for us, for the mission, and for your Empire that I do it. Ive already wasted enough time on this trip, time that I couldve used to grow stronger. And it is that strength that you and every person in your Empire will rely on. I understand your anger, your fears, but I want you to remember, that my lands and people are not in the direct way of this enemy, they are not threatened by them now. I am here to help you of my own free will. The man didnt respond, which made Ryun respect his control. A moment later he turned and walked away, and Ryun did the same. You shouldnt antagonize him that much, Eratemus said, the others from his group watched in silence. It is not that I am trying to antagonize him, I just dont care about him, I dont know him. Regardless, it doesnt matter, today is the last time that he will be able to complain about this. You are planning on advancing? Eratemus asked. The others all perked up at that. Even Zachs expression changed, though he just narrowed his eyes. Ryun hadnt kept the reason why he went every day to the Void from them, there was no reason to. I do, Ryun said. Eratemus tilted his head. Youve found the Evolved inspiration? I was raised to fight, and to advance from the moment I was from my earliest memories. I dont remember a time when I wasnt pushed to grow stronger, to learn and push myself. When I was a child, that was all that I knew. Just pain, instructions, more pain, torment. You want to know what power means to me? I am not like Selia, I have only ever wanted the power to be strong enough so that no one else could hurt me again. That is why I advance, that is all. Selia had a sad look on her face as she looked at Erdania. He could tell that she hadnt expected Erdania to say that, and that she felt guilty. Ryun didnt delve deeper; their relationship was not yet at a point where him using their bond in that way was acceptable to him. Especially not when she didnt yet have the same mastery of it. Thank you for telling me, Ryun said. He had already told them why he advanced, but hearing their reasons gave him more points to consider. He had trouble connecting to others, seeing their point of view. The things that they wanted; he could at least understand. With that he focused on his core filled with the Void Essence, and he triggered his advancement. It started as all other advancements to the next Realm did. His Qi shifted, churned, and turned into something more. His core grew, the Qi quality rose. In one moment he felt as if his whole body was washed with it, as if he had become a part of the Void itself. And then the sensations passed, and he had two notifications in the corner of his eye. He glanced at Selia and Erdania, standing next to him, watching him and over him. It was the first moment where he felt like their presence there was right. They were already in the Evolved Realm, this was him catching up. And their relationship was growing slowly, but today was the first time when he felt like this could be something more. He had wanted this for a long time, someone to grow with, someone who could understand. He just hadnt expected it to be more than one. He gave them a small smile, that for some reason startled them, but then he pulled his notifications to his eyes. Congratulations, you have reached Early Evolved Realm Stage on the Path of the Final End! RewardEvolved Form perk! You have stepped into the Realm of the Evolved, as such you now begin to manifest the power of your inner self and soul. You may choose in which way that power manifests. Aspect Mastery Master your Aspect and improve it to tier 9 +150 to all stats, 500 000 Greater Essence His Qi had improved to the final tier. He could feel it, inside his core. The same sensation that he felt in the last tier of the Void, he could now feel inside of himself. It was gratifying in a way, to know that his dedication to understanding his Qi, his pushing himself in the Void, had led to this. Then, he glanced at his choices for the perk. Evolved Form:World EnderNightmare of All (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the World Ender. Your body starts to emit an aura of blood to all around you, suffocating them in it. Using any other type of offensive aura while in the Evolved form increases their effectiveness by 1000% and no longer have any restrictions on who they can affect. While in this form, every kill you make grants you 10 to all stats for the duration of the form. +20% to intelligence and +20% to strength. All in your path, tremble. Evolved Form: Wolf of the EndTrue Death of All (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the Wolf of the End. Your body turns into a giant wolf made out of your Qi aspects, your form gaining the properties of the Qi used (Current-VoidN/A: everything you touch will start to disintegrate|Gain +20% to wisdom). Gain +100% to all stats and your ability to sense death increases by 200%. All techniques cost 60% less and you gain +50% to technique speed. +20% to endurance and +20% to strength. You will see the end of all. Evolved Form: Encompassing VoidEmptiness of All (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the Encompassing Void. Your body turns into a giant sphere made out of the Void. You are unable to move or use any powers. You will generate Void Qi at a rate of 100x of your Qi regeneration. Everything in a large radius around you will be drawn to the sphere and disintegrated. An aura spreads around you that will deal 50x your wisdom in damage over 5 seconds. The more things the Void consumes the larger the sphere will grow, increasing the range of draw and aura. While in this form you are immune to all types of attacks. +20% to intelligence and +20% to wisdom. Nothing escapes the Void. Oh how he would like to chose the World Ender perk. It would play into his way of fighting against many at once. Make his auras more effective, though he wondered if it would work on his Eternal Hunter: Reaper. Perhaps yes, but just as well perhaps not. It was more of an utility aura, and he didnt know if it counted as offensive one. Still, just making his Reapers Aura stronger and removing the tier of power restriction would help him. If he could hit an army with it, with every kill he would grow stronger. But he remembered Eratemuss advice, and Erdanias. This was a choice. He dismissed the Void one. He it didnt fit him. Which left his choice between the Wolf of the End and the World Ender. It was a choice of who he used to be and who he was now. Tough choice? Erdania asked, snapping him out of his thoughts. Ryun glanced up at her, and then shook his head. Not really, he said, and he knew that it wasnt. The first perk was powerful and had a big potential when he was fighting an army, but he wouldnt always be fighting armies. The second was more rounded, a boost that would work in any situation. And if he was reading it right, it would gain more if he gained another Aspect. Plus, he would improve it eventually with his second path. He reached out and made his choice.Updated from Chapter 272: Zach Chapter 272: Zach Arrival The mountain range that made up the eastern border of the Empire was vast. It stretched to the sky, so far that Zach couldnt even see the top among the clouds. Jagged cliffs, and black stone made up most of it. And it stretched both north and south, so far that there seemed to not even be an end. It was a wall blocking the entire western side of the horizon. He had never seen mountains this big, in every sense of the word. They gave off a feeling of an oppressive weight, of danger. They made their way up, following a path that obviously hadnt been used often. The forests at the bottom of the mountains quickly gave way to a rocky landscape with a few bushes here and there, and the climb became steeper and more deadly. It took them two weeks to get pass the first mountain, and enter the range proper, and from there two more weeks until they traversed through the winding paths and deadly cliffs. The Empires group guided them through the perilous mountains, occasionally slowing down to avoid monsters, but more often than not just keeping them going forward. They had seen no sign of the dome monsters, and other monsters in the mountains seemed to be avoiding them. Eratemus suggested that they were smart enough to know how dangerous their group was. In the end, they hadnt had any issues as they passed through the mountains. Zach wondered how much of that was luck, and how much of it was the undead that had been disappearing from time to time. Ryun and Eratemus could probably detect any monster long before they threaten them. We are nearly at the border, the Knight Commander said. Vryull tilted his head at him. It is my understanding that your Empire is vast. How long will it take for us to reach our ultimate destination? The Knight Commander looked pensive, as if he wasnt sure if he was supposed to answer. We will be going to the capital, he said finally. It will be another couple of weeks long trip. Zach wondered how close the capital was to the border, a few weeks was not a long time to cross a lot of ground. We should move, the Knight Commander said, making it clear that he wouldnt be sharing any more. The tense silence persisted until they started moving again. There wasnt much time for talking while walking, their pace was slow, the terrain difficult. The skeletons carrying Eratemuss container were probably the worst off, but they of course couldnt complain. It was honestly impressive seeing them haul it across the side of a mountain. Zach wasnt sure how powerful they were, but it was obvious that they were not the weak undead that Zach imagined in his head. Then, about half a day of walk later, they reached their destination. Or at least they could see it in the distance. Everyone from the core group was stunned, at the sight before them. It was there were few words that could explain it. They were on an incline, heading down a mountain into a small valley surrounded by four other mountains. The valley was filled with a lush blue forest, but as impressive as it was it paled in comparison to what stood above it. Two mountains touched, creating a V shape half-way their height. And there, in the middle, connecting both mountains; was a wall, a fortress. It was more magnificent than anything else he had ever seen before. Zach had walked through the Citadel, had seen the city in the mountain Daldvor. The grand architecture of the Core, it paled in comparison. The massive sandstone colored wall gleamed in the distance. It had to be several kilometers long, with massive towers stood across its length, with domed roofs on top and massive turrets peeking out of them. The two sides of the mountains had a fortress each turned toward the one across from it. Wide bridges connected them, above the wall beneath them. Tall towers rose from them, each capped with a crystal the size of buildingsat least that was what Zach thought, since he could see them from so far away. It was a city in between the two mountains. As defensible as anything he had ever seen before. They walked through the valley, and then started the incline up toward the wall. As they approached, it only loomed larger in his vision. The grandest structure that he had ever seen before. A massive gate filled the center of the wall, all smooth metal with glowing lines that looked as if they were beneath the surface of it. Welcome to the Eastern Gate, the Knight Commander said. The name was simple, yet it somehow fit. An eastern gate of a kingdom, of an Empire. He led them to the gate, a small orb in his hand. Zach saw people on the walls above them, an army. They seemed ready for a war. Zach wondered if they were expecting the dome monsters to try and get through. Though he doubted that any army in the world could take this pass. The walls were at least a hundred meters tall, all smooth yellow stone that reflected the sun. As they got close, the smaller gate at the bottom of the large one opened. Six people wearing the same armor, black with yellow shrouds, waited for them at attention. They saluted the Knight Commander, then parted to allow them in. Zach walked through and was met with a city built on the side of the mountain. Long terraces lined the sides beneath the forts. It was beautiful and terrible at the same time. Yellow walls and brown paved roads coiled around the pass, and everywhere he looked Zach saw choke points. It was a beautiful deathtrap built into the side of a mountain. Whoever designed it expected a war to be fought here. Most of those around wore armor, and those few who didnt, wore clothing in the same colors as the soldiers, Black and yellow. Banners billowed in the wind, a yellow tower on a field of black. Airships docked with the terraces, and other were in the process of departing. Each airship looked as if it was made for war. They had a deck, with some kind of weaponry attached at the sides, and an armored portion in the middle. He couldnt even tell how they stayed in the air. Zach wondered how they built it. He knew that people with specific high tiered classes or skills could do amazing things, but this seemed even beyond that. It was as if every part of the fortifications was made out of the same piece of stone. As if it was carved out of it. Obviously it was not, the yellow stone did not seem native to these mountains. This is a wonder, Naha whispered. Everyone was gathered on the deck, looking in the distance. The sight that he was seeing was ludicrous, impossible. The Wall filled their view, from one side to the other, without end. But it was not the most impressive thing around. No, that honor belonged to the towering city in the center of their vision. Towers the size of skyscrapers, a circular building the size of entire towns, cities, mountains. The building in the center looked like a seat of a god or something equally as impressive. Arches and bridges surrounded it, towers rose from it, but its peak was what caught everyones eye. It was glowing with a bright emerald light, casting a sphere of energy around the city so large that it boggled the mind. The dome stretched everywhere that Zach could see, encompassing the circular wall that surrounded the city that was the size of the largest cities on Earth. Smaller settlements were beneath them as they flew toward the city. Massive farms with tiny black shapes moving about. The lushness of it surprised Zach, especially since just a while ago they had been flying over a desert. The closer they got, the more the dome filled his vision. And then, he noticed something else. An ocean of black was beyond the wall, beyond the city. He saw the emerald dome flashing, he saw swarms in the air and explosions both on the ground and the sky. The city was under siege. Incoming! Someone yelled, and before Zach could even scan the sky, the turrets on the airship swiveled and opened fire. Bright beams of yellow light snapped across the distance, hitting a group of monsters flying their way. There were thousands of them, and even with the airships powerful attacks, they could barely kill a a couple with every shot. The attacks came from the ground, helping them defend. In the distance, Zach saw a fleet of airships heading their way, firing at the back of the monsters formation. Zach realized that they were going to reach them before the airship fleet could really get into position. His hand changed into his blade and he got ready. Ill handle this, Vryull said as he stepped to the edge of the deck. Zach glanced in the cthuls direction, seeing him turn his eyes to the sky. A staff appeared in his hand and he pointed it up. Then, he closed his eyes and black and violet Essence pulsed around him. Zach glanced at the monsters that were coming closer and closer, still numbering in the thousands. With how close they were, Zach could tell that they looked like black worms with wings, and wickedly sharp teeth that went all the way around their mouth. The Knight Commander and his people were getting in formation as he gave them orders on the other side of the ship. Zach figured that they expected to fight. The group from the core didnt look nearly as bothered. Zach saw Ryun and the two Sect Leaders, Selia and Erdania, standing next to Vryull, their eyes on the monsters but their positioning obviously picked to cover for the cthul. Watch closely, Maleatus whispered in Zachs ear. He glanced to the side where the ravzors eyes were fixed on the monsters. Vryull is one of the greatest area of effect casters in the world, though many dont know it. Zach turned his eyes to the oncoming swarm. Why dont they know it? Because unlike most others, he doesnt care enough to brag. He doesnt show himself often, and when he does there are rarely any survivors, Maleatus said. Zach frowned at that, but just as he was about to ask another question the sky darkened. He glanced up and saw saw the sky leaking. Black tears forming so high above them that it looked like someone had poked holes in the sky itself. And then it fell down. Black lances tinged with violet, as wide as Zachs thigh stabbed from above. A hundred, no, a thousand, more, Zach couldnt count them all. But he was sure that each had only one target, and that each had found it. Each lance speared one monster, straight through its body and then the black and violet Essence devoured them, spreading from the wounds until there was nothing left. In a span of less than ten seconds, the thousands of the flying monsters were gone as if they had never been there before. Zach was impressed. It was a terrifying display of power. And that, Maleatus said after it was over. Is why he is here. In case we have to fight through an army. Zach understood. He was confident in his power, and Nahas, but neither of them were capable of fighting such numbers. He glanced over to Ryun, starting to understand why he was here too. The leader of the dome was unlikely to be found all alone. The airship crew and the Knight Commander looked in the direction of the core group, but they didnt say anything, though Zach could see that they felt the same way he did. The airship continued forward, bringing them closer to the emerald dome protecting the city. And then as they approached a hole opened up, letting them in. The city beneath him was it was made out of the same yellow and brown stone as the fortress in the pass, but here it was filled with nature, with tall trees that covered several city blocks in the shade. There were three kinds of plant life it seemed, and each had one section of the city dedicated to it with one big tree that towered over everything. One third had plants predominantly blue in color, another green, and the last red. He saw aqueducts going in all directions around the city, streets that were straight and all going from the circular walls to the massive towering structure in the center. Everything was orderly, planned for and symmetrical. There were no buildings that stood out, every single thing looked as if it was supposed to be there. The city was far more impressive than any city he had seen in the Core. But beyond it, on the other side of the wall, he saw a battle taking place, though the city itself didnt seem to be affected by it. From what he could see below, people went about their day without a care. The airship slowed and slowly landed on a large docking section near the central structure, a citadel the size of a mountain really. The Knight Commander walked over to them and spoke. Welcome to the jewel of the Empire. Chapter 273: Zach Chapter 273: Zach Citadel of the Empire The group followed down the ramp, disembarking from the airship. The Knight Commander walked in front of them, leading them toward a group waiting for them. Zach turned his eyes to the sky, seeing the massive structure rising above them. It was vaguely cone shaped, narrowing into the tower that held the gemstone that seemingly powered the emerald dome around the city. Each level had terraces filled with life, hanging vines in all the colors imaginable, waterfalls flowing down from the higher levels, cascading all the way from the top. It was a marvel to behold, and probably the largest structure that Zach had ever seen or heard of before, in the Infinite Realm or on Earth. It was the size of a mountain. It put into perspective just how large the city was when the central structure was larger than most the cities on Earth. Naha saw him pause, and bumped him. Come, she whispered, and he shook his awe of to catch up with the othersthough, he saw the same expressions on the faces of others. The city didnt impress just him. They approached the group waiting for them, Eratemus walking in the front. The welcoming party was six guards, all wearing gray full plate armor and carrying long halberds in their hands. Their capes were orange, and the armor had glowing lines in them that Zach recognized to be arrays. The person standing at the front, surrounded by the six guards wore an elaborate formal robe, with several layers each more colorful than the last. Once, Zach wouldve questioned the sanity of wearing so many layers in a desert, but he was pretty sure that the clothes had arrays in them too, one had to regulate the temperature. Zach himself could feel the heat, but his body was strong enough to handle it for now. The person was a minotaur, his back hunched and shoulders wide. The furor perhaps hair?Zach wasnt sure, was tied into a braid below his chin, the long hair on the back of his neck was lined with tiny glowing gems and long strips of cloth. His horns were tipped in gold, and elaborate carvings covered the rest of them. As they approached the minotaur inclined his head. Welcome guests, he said. I am Teeran Hoofline, Custodian of the Citadel of Sands, the Keeper of the Everlasting Palace, the Guardian of the Emerald Throne. I will be your host during your stay here. Zach blinked at the mans titles. He glanced around, trying to see the reactions from others. Ryun looked bored, but then again, he always looked that way to Zach. He didnt react to the mans words or his gesture. Selia, Erdania, and Vryull inclined their heads in return, looking respectful. Nahas expression was closed off, she rarely showed anything to strangers. The two whose reactions were the most telling were Maleatus and Eratemus. Maleatus was starring at the citadel in front of them, his eyes narrowed and his face looking as if he was in deep thought. Eratemuss head turned in the direction of the Citadel for a split moment, and then back to the minotaur. Thank you for your hospitality, I am Eratemus Prideborn, I am the leader of our group. With me are, Vryull Klaar, Selia Ha Jhan, Erdania Xi Jhan, Maleatus Enis, Ryun Nacht, Zacharia Gardner and Nahamassa Plainrunner. It was somewhat telling that Eratemus gave no extra titles for their group. The Empire knows your name, Necromancer. The others are unknown. That will serve them better. Follow me, I will lead you to your quarters, the Custodian said. Your undead and cargo can stay with the ship. Eratemus tilted his head. The cargo can stay, my skeletons will be coming with us. The Custodian gave Eratemus a long look, then just nodded. Very well, follow me. I was under the impression that there was little time, isnt the Emperor eager to meet with us? We need no rest, Eratemus said as they started walking. The Custodian paused, then answered. The Emperor and anyone else of high enough rank who could speak with you is currently occupied at the Wall, the enemy has been attacking more often of late, and with greater strength. Zach wondered just how intense the battles were if even their Emperor was needed. He turned and glanced in the distance, but the Wall was too far away for him to be able to see anything of the fighting. But what he remembered from coming in to the city had been intense. A field of black standing in front of the Wall, assaulting it constantly. He understood what they were going through, he had lived through something like it on Earth. An endless assault by monsters, constant losing ground. Attempts at holding walls and pushing the hordes back, always losing people and always failing. No one spoke as the minotaur led them into the Citadel. They entered through a large double door, stepping from the scorching heat outside into a cooled room. Zach saw Maleatus stop and frown, his head turning as he looked around them. Something about the look in his eyes caught Zachs attention. What is it? Zach asked as he leaned in. The ravzor didnt turn. This this isnt right. What isnt? Ah, the Custodian spoke. You are a spatial expert, yes? It can be disconcerting for our kind. Maleatus met the minotaurs eyes. What is it? The undead met her eyes before speaking. Ever since we entered this empire through that mountain fortress, Ive been surprised. The Empire had surpassed my expectations. There are no cities like this one in the core, not even close. Zach tilted his head. You mean in terms of size? Eratemus met his eyes, then shook his head. No, well, not just that. The way that it is built, that shield around it there is a lot of Essence built into every part of this city. It is impossible, they left with nothing, Maleatus said. To have built this? It wouldve taken a people united in need to survive? Zach interjected. Maleatus met his eyes with a frown. I think that we all underestimated the Empire, Eratemus added. I did not expect this at all. But now yes, I can see how and why. The core is fractured, we guard secrets jealously, high tiered people are considered too important to riskin most cases at least. This city alone had to have taken a gargantuan effort to build. And they had clearly fortified it with arrays. That Custodian, Maleatus started. He is a spatial user. He is pure Classer, Eratemus answered. You saw? Selia asked. Yes, Eratemus said. Not everything, some things were shielded from me, but most. His Class is Grand Custodian of Empires Heart, not a Class that I am familiar with. Obviously he is someone at the peak of his discipline. I believe that it would be in our best interests to follow his instructions, for now. Can we afford to wait? Zach asked. I was under the impression that their Empire was hard pressed. Eratemus nodded his head. That was what I thought too, but for now I think that we should accept that they know more than we do. Remember, we are in their lands, following their rules. We need to tread carefully. For a few seconds no one said anything, and then Ryun spoke out. Eratemus, he said slowly. Yes? The undead answered. I came here to fight this enemy, yes. I am here because I was asked and because I do think that it is better to fight such an enemy away from my territory. But, I am here because there is something that this Empire had taken from me, and I intend to get it back, Ryun paused, his eyes intense and boring into the undead. I will follow you and your guidance as agreed, the only thing I ask in return is that when we get to speak with someone in charge, you ask that I get put in contact with one of their Houses, the House Ornn. House Ornn? Maleatus asked. That is right, Ryun nodded. I believe that they have something, or rather someone who I would very much like to get back. We cannot do anything violent, Eratemus warned. Ryun shrugged. I dont plan on it, but I cannot promise that I wont. The undead looked around at all of them, then spoke. Perhaps we should take our hosts advice and rest, take a room and rest, tomorrow we can decide on what exactly we want to do here. Zach watched as everyone shuffled away, opening doors at random. He glanced at Naha, and they took the one that was left. Zach wondered just how long they were going to be able to contain themselves before someone exploded and they were all screwed. Chapter 274: Zach Chapter 274: Zach Mission and Goals The rooms that they were assigned were large, aside from having the large common room, they also had separate bedroomseach with its own bathroom. Zach sat in his and Nahas room, focusing on his |Phantom Training|. He had been using every chance he got, training inside his mind. He was aware that his job on this mission was simply to serve as a backup, a way for their group to have someone who could get them out of the Ethereal Realm, as that seemed to be a big part of the plan. They didnt want to rely on someone from the Empire, there was too much there for Zach to unpack with limited understanding, but it was obvious that trust was lacking on both sides. He was under no illusion as to the amount that he could contribute to the team. Still, they would be going against the dome monsters, and he needed to be as strong as he possibly could be. Inside his head, through his skill, he fought with the monsters he faced in the core. His memory of them always seemed somehow clearer when he used the skill, which allowed him to fight a more faithful representation of them. At least he hoped that it was. Finally, he felt himself tire and decided to end todays practice. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Naha standing above him. All good? He asked her. She nodded her head. Eratemus called for a meeting, we are gathering in a few minutes. Zach stood and stretched his neck. Yeah, there are things that we all should probably discuss. Naha looked at him, her hand crossed over her chest. I believe that others were taken aback, as much as I was, concerning the Empire and the scale of their power, I guess that I should say. I did notice that, yes. Is it really that impressive? I know that it is to me, but I am a Ranker that had spent barely a handful of years here. Naha sighed. Ive visited most of the great cities in the Settled Territories, the great headquarters of the most powerful factions. All pale in comparison to this city. I dont think that you can quite appreciate what it means. This is a monument to power, an achievement, a message. Only the highest tiered builders couldve imagined and brought to life something like this, and I honestly doubt that any of the highest builders in the core could match this. I guess that I have no point of reference, Zach noted. These are a dangerous people, Naha told him. We would do well to remember that. Zach nodded.Updated from With that, the two of them walked out of their room and into the common area. It was already occupied, Maleatus and Vryull stood together in a corner, talking softly. Selia and Erdania sat on the cushions with their legs crossed, and Ryun stood nearby, his eyes closed and head tilted to the side. The skeletons were no where to be seen, so Zach assumed that they were in one of the rooms. Eratemus walked out just as Zach and Naha took seats on a couch. Zach wondered what he was doing in the room, as an undead, he didnt really need to rest. The undead walked to the center of the room and took a position that had him face all of the rest. Well, we are here, Eratemus said. We are, Maleatus said slowly, then waved his hand at the walls. What the fuck is this? The undead seemed unsure himself. We were aware about the Empire for quite some time. Though our people hadnt been able to penetrate deep in their territory. Still, we knew a lot about their movements and their power. Obviously, we did not know everything. I cant even imagine what it would take to make this Citadel work, how much power it would take to expand a structure on the inside, Maleatus said. Dont the storage rings work in the same way? Zach asked. Maleatus shook his head. Only at the base level. A storage ring is a space that had been cut off from the Real Realm by Void, then attached to an item. This citadel exists here and now. Zach was still not quite sure how it worked, so he moved away from the topic. Does this change anything about why we are here, though? He asked. Zacharia is correct, Eratemus told Maleatus. Weve been focusing on things that are not currently relevant. Like slavery? Someone said. Zach turned to see Erdania looking at the undead. I know, Eratemus said. But we just cant do anything about it without making things worse and losing against the dome monsters. No one seemed quite happy with that, but no one said anything. Zach was wondering how one could affect something like that. One answer was obvious, be powerful enough that you could change things and kill anyone who disagreed. They do not seem in any rush to send us off, Vryull said. They are clearly in an all out war, Zach added. There was an entire army out there beyond the Wall. Our agreement was always for us to send a force, a small group that would join their people in an attack on the dome leader, Eratemus started. Perhaps there are things that are not yet in place for that mission to be possible. We didnt come all this way, Erdania started. Leaving our own people, just to sit here and waste our time. She pointed and Zach could see the pockets of enemy forces in the Under, but a lot further from the Wall. They are holding that line there, she said. And weve been unable to find extra routes around them. But it doesnt really matter. Rella Re Raha interjected. Because, our goal is here, she pointed at a cavern near the enemy position in the Under. There is an entrance to the Ethereal that leads directly to our Fort near the Dome. It is not the most stable of routes through the Ethereal, but it is the only one that will get you where you need to go. So, your plan is for us to go through there, reach the Dome and kill the Leader? Eratemus looked pensive. Do you know if the Leader is even still there? He is, Knight Commander Rew said. We had a scout confirm it. Why not send an army through? Selia asked. The Knight Commander met her eyes. An army would be noticed, not just by the enemy but also by the denizens of the Ethereal Realm. Regardless, we cant afford to send an arm even if we wanted to. Everyone is needed to defend the Wall. Zach was slowly getting a bigger picture of just how dire the situation was. If they could barely afford to send a handful of people, then they were on the verge of falling to the enemy. When you asked us to come, Eratemus started. You said that you preferred a few people that could hold of armies. What kind of a team are you attempting to gather? That will depend on you, Rew said. The assault team will be coming out into the deep reaches of the enemy territory, surrounded by their forces. The goal is to punch through the army and hold the rest of it off while the rest kill the Leader. There is no point in making it more complicated than that. Things are going to go wrong anyway, no plan survives for long in the real world. Zach agreed with that. Sometimes plans might work perfectly, but more often than not, something would go wrong. And what kind of help will you provide us? Maleatus asked. Rew turned and looked at the ravzor. As weve said, items, essence if you need it, potions, elixirs, and arrays, knowledge of Class and Skill. He glanced at Selia, Erdania, and Ryun. We have little to offer to Cultivators, but any resources that are within our means to obtain will be provided. Teachers if you need it, trainers that can help you improve. Once the team is assembled, we will have you train together, learn how to act as a team. You think that we have the time for that? Eratemus asked. Rew grimaced. We estimate that we can hold for at least another year. Each day we hold is bought with blood, so we would prefer to do this as quickly as possible. But that is our timeline. I will need to talk with my people, this is not a decision to be taken lightly. You want us to share all the secrets of our power, Eratemus said. Very well, Rew said. Just know that every hour you take to make this decision, is bought by the blood of the Empire. There wasnt really much that anyone could say to that. As they all turned to leave, Zach spotted one person remaining where he was. Ryun faced the four people across the table and then spoke. There is another matter, a personal matter, he said slowly. Everyone paused and turned. The Empires people looked at each other, then back at him. What is it? Rew asked. There are two matters that I need to be resolved. A matter of an oath and a member of my sect that was kidnapped. I have no desire to make you problems, to harm you or your people. In order for it to be resolved, I need to speak with someone from the House Ornn. They blinked at that, confused. And then the Knight Commanders eyes narrowed. Ah, I remember now. Ryun Nacht, the Twilight Melody Sect. Nayra Ornn abandoned her duty and the Empire in order to stay in your sect. She is my Sect Leader, she will be returned, or I will make those who have taken her pay and take her anyway, Ryun said evenly. Zach looked at him, at the situation, and wondered how he could stand here in the seat of their power and say something like that. Ryun, Eratemus stepped closer to him. This isnt the time nor the place for such threats. I dont threaten, I give promises, Ryun said, his eyes never leaving the Empires people. This is not a matter that we can speak on, the Custodian said slowly. I will inquire, and a message will be sent to House Ornn. Ryun stood still for a long few seconds, and then he inclined his head. That is sufficient, for now. He then turned and walked away, everyone else following behind him. Zach exchanged looks with Naha, wondering if he would ever become like that. If he would ever have enough power and certainty in it to not care about what anyone else thought or wanted. Chapter 275: Zach Chapter 275: Zach To Improve The agreement was made, the oaths given. For most of them at least. Eratemus was here in a vessel, disclosing what his true body and power was hadnt been necessary. He had simply informed them of all that he could do in his current vessel. The Empire had chosen one person for each of them, one of their so-called Growth Guides. Only that person would be allowed to see the screens of the person they were assigned to, and the oath they gave meant that they would never be able to reveal what they saw. The oath that Zach had given was the same, it meant that he wouldnt be able to reveal anything that he was taught, any information that he was given about the way that the Empire raised their people. It was a good deal, an even deal. And that was where Zach saw the problem. It was too even, too good. It meant that they were far more desperate for help than anyone had assumed before. Even with the meeting that they had, the others had still been hesitant to really believe it. It was the oaths that they presented, the way that they agreed to Eratemus only sharing things that his vessel could do, that really convinced them all. And so, they all made the choice, and agreed. Zach sat in a small private room, arrays pulsing in the walls, keeping the conversation private. Your current Class Evolution is very interesting, the kreacean, Tiks Orsh, said from across the table from him. He was the Growth Guide assigned to Zach, one who usually served the royal family. Ive never seen anything quite like it before. Youve evolved your Classes in an excellent manner. A bit too spread out, but that is not always a bad thing. It offers choices for a wide array of situations. The fact that you had an Ethereal and Soul oriented Evolution is particularly good. We often guide our Classers to do the samedevote one Class Evolution to a Class that provides protection against Soul damage in some way. Your Stalwart Soul is not the best, but it is good enough. Zach didnt comment, it was obvious that the man was in his own little world. So instead he listened, trying to understand and glean everything that he could from him. You built yourself as a mobile warrior, a swordsman with abilities and perks flavored by different Essences On its own, it is a solid advancement route, but this Last Sovereign of Terra perk, it is what pushes you above average. That and your last Evolution. I still cannot believe that you are a Ranker of the Seventh Iteration, and to think that there are two of you. He shook his head. Still, there is little that I can help you with concerning your Class, we have no guides for future Evolutions of yours, so the only thing that I can offer is advice. Advice will have to be enough then, Zach told him, hesitating only for a split second. The man had to have seen something in Zachs expression, because his mandibles chitterred in what he knew was a chuckle. You wonder if we have anything to offer? If we do this simply out of appearances? Zach shrugged. I dont know you. True, Tiks nodded. Understand, all that the Empire has built was on the back of Classes. All of our might, our power, the wonders we have achieved. We know Skills, because they are tied to the drive and necessity. And we had that aplenty as we tried to survive in the hostile world, running and looking for a place to call home. A Skill cannot be taught in the traditional sense, but we can guide. The last focus, we know little about. Cultivation never took off in the Empire, in part because it takes a long time, or the right resources and knowledge, for someone to become strong. We didnt have the luxury of that when we were on the run. We had to get power quickly and Class allowed us to do that. And later it just became custom I guess. He leaned forward, his beady eyes boring into Zach. I know about what they teach in the Settled Territories, or at least most of their factions. They dont know nearly as much as we do, because they hoard their knowledge. A faction would keep their Class a secret, passing it down only to those worthy or their descendants. They would try to improve it, but realistically there is little that they can do when they dont know much. That distrust is what was slowing their understanding. The Empire never had such an issue, we had to share all that we knew just in order to survive. You think that you know more? Zach asked. We do, without a question, Tiks answered. The wonders of our Empire came from our Classes. The things I had seen, were impressive, I will give you that, Zach said with a smile. The kreacean chuckled again, then turned thoughtful for a few seconds. Listen closely, he started speaking again. A Class is like a tree. You start at the base, and then you grow up. Based on what you do, what you achieve and what titles you get that tree branches. You get to pick perks that you have satisfied the requirements for. At the start that isnt a concern, there are so many basic perks that you will always have requirements for something. As you Evolve that changes, as you probably learned with your Immortal Class. So, as you climb up that three you pick your path, you could stay with the tree you started on, or you could jump to another, because the more requirements you achieved the more your branches spread and touch other trees. Or you create your own branches if you achieve a personal perk. So far, youve jumped over a few trees, but I would suggest that you stay on the one you are now. Variety in the early Classes is good, having different tools in ones repertoire is great. But now you need more power, and that comes from direct Evolutions. Zach nodded, somewhat relieved that he hadnt screwed himself completely. I know what they believe in the Core, or rather how they view Classes. The way that they Evolve them isnt exactly wrong, it works and it gives them power. But there are other ways to do it. A Class, like all other focuses, has what we call mastery edge. It too can manifest a personal Perk, you already have one of those, your Last Sovereign of Terra clearly fits in that category. A personal manifestation of power, a perk that is flavored and titled based on you. We know that such perks dont exist prior to being acquired, but once someone creates it, they became available to others. Usually such perks appear after the Immortal Evolution, primarily because that is when a Classer gets the time to understand their own Class and power, to grow. There is a misconception in the Core, or at least that is what our spies had gathered, that a Class only becomes a personal embodiment only with the last tier. He paused for a moment, tilting his head. What do you know about the peak of Class? Tiks asked. Zach tilted his head. Nothing. Well, Tiks started, his hands moving animatedly in front of him. Once you reach the end of a Class you will be able to create an Oath. Okay, Zach said. Yes, I can do that. There was no doubt in his mind. Five years, if he pushed himself, it was possible. Good, Tiks said. Drink these, then I shall escort you to a training room where one of our Skill Masters will wait for you. Zach didnt have to be asked twice, he reached out and started drinking. He walked next to Naha as they were led through an underground corridor. Both his and her Growth Guides were there. It seemed like they would be training together, since both of them will be focusing on Skills, and because they wanted for Zach and Naha to get better at using their True Link perks. They want to help me Evolve my Class, Naha whispered to him as they walked. Class wasnt her main focus, so that had been on a back burner for them. They focused on her Skills. Any idea what kind? Zach asked. Her next Class Evolution was the Immortal one, he wondered how it would impact her Skill immortality, if it even would. Not quite a direct Evolution, something called the Omnishifter, Naha answered. Zach didnt have enough info to comment, and there wasnt any more time as they reached their destination. A door filled the end of the corridor and the two guides stood at its sides. Your instructor is waiting for you inside, Tiks said, his eyes focused at Zach. Something in his expression alerted him to a sensation. Something that he hadnt really felt before. He frowned and walked up to the door. He tried to figure out what was wrong, when he realized that the sensation came from his arm. He raised his right hand, the Shade Reaver, up and placed it on the door. Immediately he felt the familiar sensation more strongly. Time? He frowned. I was wondering if you could sense it. That arm is truly incredible. I hope that once you see that we only wish to help you, you share the means of obtaining it, Tiks said. Zach met his eyes. Trust me, you dont want to know what it took. Tiks tilted his head, but decided to drop the topic. He cleared his throat. Time, our greatest Array Makers and Timesmiths came up with this. It is a chamber in which time flows differently, for every month out here, three pass inside. Zach narrowed his eyes at the door. How? Well, the details are beyond even me. As I understand it, they cut a piece of the Ethereal Realm out of it and bound it here. Zach was impressed, he hadnt thought that something like this was possible. Everyone from your group, well, most everyone, will go inside one of these, Tiks said. Training for as long as possible, unless we need to push the mission up. Two of you will be spending the next two months, six in there, training on your own powers and improving. By then we hope to have chosen our own team members. Then we will have all of the mission team train together. That was smart, it seemed like they would have more time than they thought. The Empire kept surprising him. How long ago did you invent these things? Zach asked. A hundred years ago, Tisk said. They are only a few of them. Creating them costs a lot. Zach pulled his hand back, he glanced at Naha and then turned to face the kreacean. Were ready. Chapter 276: Zach Chapter 276: Zach Time and Skills What is Skill? What is willpower? The voice said, booming. Echoing in the cavern. Zach grimaced, trying to tune it out, to focus on the task at handunsuccessfully. Harkon was yelling, using his skill for a reason. To distract him, to push him. They say that every focus that the Framework allows us is different, Harkon, the Skill Master of the Empire, said. They are wrong. All of them do the same thing, they give power. All is Essence, and so all is the same. You are a Soul, your body is made out of Essence that your soul can control and move, it acts in a way that makes you feel like it is more than that, but it is not. Following that logic, what is willpower then, if not an extension of the Soul? Zach calmed his breathing, keeping his eyes on his opponent. The Spirit of Miyamoto Musashi standing across from him, his sword held in front of him the point turned toward Zachs eyes. Some souls are stronger than others, it is only natural. Some are more defiant and can push themselves further than even they can imagine in times of stress and in times of need. Others are focused and calm, overcoming through precision. There two types of Skill users, the evolvers are the Skill users that evolve their skills in battle, when they need it, by raging against the chains dropped on top of them. Their willpower is wild and vast, uncontrollable. Their skills evolutions are therefore what they need in the moment, to throw back the shackles that bind them. It is something that can save their life. In the end, such evolutions will always be something powerful, but they will always lack in comparison to a skill that you chose. The second type of Skill users are the planners, those who evolved Skills through planning and pushing themselves outside of such tense situations. Those who attain the calm and focus, who can narrow their willpower into a sharp instrument to execute what they want it to. Zach heard footsteps as Harkon walked behind him, his hooves echoing against the stone floor of the cavern. I cannot help you evolve your skills, only you can do that. What I can do is teach you how to sharpen your will. This would go a lot easier if you didnt speak, Zach muttered. Outside world doesnt matter, you are the one letting me in, Harkon said, his voice getting louder. Zach grimaced, but tried to focus nevertheless. His arm was in his Time Blade form, the color of tin, his hand extended into the blade allowing him some movement of the wrist. He held that above his head with the tip pointed in the direction of Musashis eyes. In his other hand he held another sword with a straight blade, reminiscent of a spatha, held in front of him with the tip pointed in the same direction. He wore his full armor, light and flexible. He tried to tune out Harkon, but his footsteps were starting to intrude on his focus. He tried to push him away, and steeled his mind. He triggered his technique, {Charged Focus}. Then he held the two skills in his mind, then moved. He leaned forward and dipped lower, then made the first step. Right leg to the side, opening up his hips. His right hand, started coming down, the Time Blade going behind his head and then to the side coming down at a ninety degree angle. He pulled his left hand down and back rolling the shoulder. He pushed his willpower, putting everything he had in his skills. He felt them tremble as he leaned forward, put his weight on his forward leg and twisted his hips to cut down with his right hand. He triggered his Slow Time as it fell, finishing the first step. Musashi moved before Zachs attack finished, even with slow time he could see that the old master had positioned his body perfectly to block even with a disadvantage. His |Perfect Rending Strikes: My Strikes, Rend Time|activated as the blade came down, three strikes blurring in the space of one.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Musashis blade blocked them all. His Time Blade ended on his left hip, his sword behind his back. Time resumed its normal flow, and Zach started the second step. He pushed from his right leg forward and followed after retreating Musashi. He stepped out with his left leg at the moment he began attacking with his right hand. The Time Blade swung toward Musashis head in an arc from his left toward the right just as Zach twisted his hips again, whirling around. He triggered Time Stop and the blade reached for Musashis head. The old master had anticipated it, of course, he had seen this pattern before. Zachs blade passed just over the spirits head, and time resumed. His sword came around as he swung, following the blade. Musashi deflected the blade upward and Zach let it curve through the air and carry him to the right. He began the third step. He pushed off his left leg, throwing himself in the air and twisting, whirling in the air as his blade came down from above. It landed on Musashis sword and he triggered Rewind, his mind went back, his willpower trembling around him as he cut down, adjusting the trajectory as his blade fell. Musashi compensated, instead of blocking he pushed his blade to the side parrying. Zach spun bringing his sword down after his blade, out of position there was little that Musashi could do to bring his sword back in range, and he didnt need to. He dropped to the ground in a move that he wouldve never survived in life on Earth, he bought himself time by going in the same direction as Zachs sword, enough time that he brought the blade up just in time. Zach felt his willpower shatter, what he was trying to build fall apart. He landed and closed his eyes, bowing his head in frustration. You know why it failed again? Harkon asked. Im sure that you are about to tell me, Zach couldnt help but say. They had been inside this time chamber, a cavern the size of a large barn, for over a month. He had improved a few of his skills over that time and had learned two new ones. He was also close to evolving another perfect skill. He had improved his |Enhanced Clear Mind| to |Sharpened Mind|. You can have as many techniques and perks that make your mind focused and sharpened, it doesnt matter. Willpower is all that matters, your soul. You are definitely a planner type Skill user, you only need to learn how to focus properly, leverage your willpower on your skills. Zach took a deep breath. Ive evolved my skills in times of stress and need before. The minotaur snorted and then waved his hand. Sometimes such circumstances can trigger evolutions even in planner types. Regardless, back to the topic. You are not focusing enough, you''re not calm enough, you are relying too much on your time powers to get what you want. And you are letting your willpower carry you forward when it is you that needs to wield it. How can I get what I want without using my other powers? I need to flavor the skill evolution. Harkon shook his head and walked over. No, you dont need to activate abilities for that, he reached over and tapped Zach over the heart. That Essence is a part of you, through your arm, through your perks. It is in there, you only need to focus on what you want them to do. Flavoring with abilities and perks is for amateurs fumbling in the dark, those who hope that they would get something similar to their abilities. I say, why? We dont want the same thing, you already have those powers, we want more, better, faster, stronger. Push your mind and your soul, harness your will and force it to do what you want it to do! Zach took a deep breath and then nodded. Good, try again, Harkon said and then walked away, heading toward the other side of the cavern where Naha was sitting in a meditative pose. Zach turned around and sighed. Even with all those powers I cant hit you. Musashi nodded. You are stronger and faster, but mastery of movement, of body, it means much. You are still using that body of yours like like it isnt truly yours. Either you let us channel our mastery through you or you rely on its power to carry you in battle. He didnt know how long they stood there, watching one another. But then Zach was moving. The First Step, closed the distance. He moved faster than ever before, after thousands of repetitions, his body whirling in a practiced manner. He attacked with his blade from the right and then his willpower pulsed and he was attacking from the left with his katana at the same time. He saw Musashis eyes widen, he twisted his sword trying to block both attacks at once, and failed. His blade pushed his katana away and his sword cut into the spirits right arm. Time pulsed around him, two Zachs at the same time, seconds apart. Somehow both attacks came at the same time. Musashi jumped back, retreating, and Zach followed. There was no blood, only white mist that leaked out of the wound on his upper arm. The Second Step, had him close the distance again, fast as if time around him slowed or he speed up. He attacked with his blade heading toward Musashis head, he raised his sword and blocked, but at the same time Zachs sword hit his side, cutting into his side. Musashi grunted and dashed to the side, having the sword cut through his side and stomach instead of getting all the way through him. Zach followed, a need, a want, echoing inside of himself. He wanted to advance, to move forward, to never stop. To push through anything. He could feel his skill pulling something, trying to latch on to a part of him and he pushed a sentiment on it. I will always move forward. The skill accepted, and he felt it seal together. The Third Step had him throw himself in the air, forward, whirling over his side parallel with the ground. His weapons falling on the spirit. Instead of two attacks, it was as if there were suddenly a dozen of them. Musashi raised his sword and blocked, it didnt matter. Zachs attacks got through, cutting up his chest, shoulders, opening up wounds as he came down to the ground. Huh, Musashi said as his form dissipated into white mist that surged back into Zach. He felt his focus slip and he stumbled forward, his head throbbing and his breathing ragged. In the corner of his vision he saw notifications. Slowly he pulled them up. Congratulations! Your skill has evolved! Perfect Tempest Dance: My Blades, Whirling Tempest & Perfect Rending Strikes: My Strikes, Rend Time >> Technique Set: Temporal Tempest, Three Fold Strikes Temporal Fighting (Skill Perk) Activating this perk makes your movements happen 0.1 second after they were executed. Drains mental stamina at a rate of 8% per second. Gain +10% to intelligence and +10% to dexterity. He had done it, merged two skills into one. And he had managed to get a set, a technique. Congratulations. He raised his head and saw Naha standing above him, smiling. He returned her smile and straightened up. So, Harkon started. What did you get? Zach made his windows visible. Hm, he mused. We will need to train and test your new perk, a lot. But it has potential. Zach nodded his head, and realized just how tired he was when he could barely keep it up. Rest, Harkon told him. In a few hours well start training again. Zach suppressed a groan and leaned into Naha, letting her lead him to the small sleeping area at the edge of the Cavern. He was one step closer to getting what he needed in order to survive in this world. Power. Chapter 277: Ryun Chapter 277: Ryun Empires Aid Ryun sat across from one of the Empires Growth Guides. People who were tasked with helping others grow and advance their power. Apparently, they were an institution, one that was free and accessible to all. Ryun wondered though, if everyone got the same quality of advice. It wasnt his place to judge nor did he particularly care about it. There were few things that Ryun was firmly against, but for now there was no point entertaining any thoughts regarding them. Dread heavens, the human woman said, her voice shaking only a tiny bit. She had spent the last few minutes reading through his screens, following the giving of oaths. Her reaction didnt surprise him. When she had first come into this room, she had held herself tall. Not arrogant, but assured. He could tell at a glance that she was on a high tier of power, though he was interested in what type of Class she had. She was obviously not a warrior. Perhaps the Guide was a Class. He wondered what type of powers a class like that would have. Something for a better memory, perhaps, something to allow them to catalog information quickly. He hadnt encountered many people on the non combat paths. She raised her eyes to meet his, and he felt fear. Before she had seen his screens he had been a powerful Cultivator sent to her Empire to help them. Now she saw who he was. So, Ryun started. How can you help me? He didnt often ask for advice, nor did he think that he needed it. But he was not above listening, or taking resources that others offered freelywell not freely, they only wanted them to fight a world ending monster for them, but still. He would listen, and take what he believed was useful. The woman, Kesla, if he remembered the name correctly, cleared her throat and spoke. You are a Ranker of the Seventh Iteration? She asked, as if not able to believe what she had read. I am, Ryun said. If I didnt know that these titles read like those from someone that is a Ranker of the Third, Kesla said. Ryun shrugged. Life on Earth was particularly hard from what Ive gathered. I can see that, she said slowly, her eyes returning to the screens in front of her. There is little that we can help you with your Cultivation, she started. Aside perhaps giving you enough Essence to reach Peak Evolved? Do you have Void Essence? Enough for me to reach Evolved at least 6 times? Ryun asked. She blinked, then frowned. Uh, no, I dont think so. Void Essence is rare, and most of it is used by our crafters. And they are working round the clock to supply our armies right now. Weve lost a lot of our resources when the enemy pushed us to the Wall, I dont think that we can spare any more. Ryun waved his hand in a resigned gesture. He hadnt expected them to be able to do that. From Eratemus he had learned that they dont know much about Cultivation, and he had never expected them to be able to help with that. We can provide you with stat boost and other types of Elixirs, she started. Though we will need to make sure that they are not of the same type as the ones you had already taken. Ryun wondered if he could use them in a bath. He didnt know how much these people knew about those things, and if he should reveal what he knew. Still, that was for later. Anything else? Ryun asked. Your |Sword Art| skill, it is a lot lower than your other skills, she commented. I stopped using swords. And I have never really been the greatest of sword fighters. So you dont plan on trying to evolve the skill? Kesla asked. It is not that I dont plan on it. It is useless to me now. Ive moved away from that type of fighting style.New n0vel chapters are published on Then we could help you with that, she said. It is not a tier six skill, only a tier three, we can remove it. It wouldnt be cheap but Or we could forcibly change it in a different direction. Whatever you want. How do you forcibly change a skill? Ryun asked. It is more of an overwrite. If we find a skill tome that is of a higher rarity than your current skill and use it. Though this only works if you have no more skill slots, which you dont. You will be able to chose which skill to overwrite. Ryun thought about it for a few moments. What is the difference between this and removing it all together? The result is the same? Im sorry, she said. The Empire is at War. The House Ornn is one of the Great Houses of the Empire, they are tasked with defending a stretch of the Wall, and their heads are fighting alongside the Emperor himself. Each of them is vital to the defense, they cannot afford to leave their posts when they are needed. I am sure that they will be told and that a representative of the House will meet with you as soon as they can do it safely. He wondered why she had told him that much now. The others hadnt said much before. Perhaps because she saw his screens she now understood who he was. He had made the others a promise, but he did understand. He didnt want the Wall to fall because he wouldnt budge. No, he had time still. Fine, Ryun waved his hand. Then, there is someone else in your Empire that I would like to speak with, if at all possible. Of course, if it is possible, we will do everything in our power to facilitate a meeting. Though I was not aware that you knew many people from the Empire, she told him. Ryun wasnt even sure if they could find the person. She was a Ranker, someone who lived through the war. If she still lived, she was probably powerful, someone whose name was known, or at least that was what he hoped. He didnt know if it was worth anything, but perhaps he could deal with this Ornn situation through channels other than might and threats. If you could find a Karya Cionaoith, and deliver a message that I wish to speak with her, I would appreciate it. Ryuns eyes couldnt quite tell the change in her expression, her face was a marble statue made out of sand to him. But he sensed how her body stiffened, how she tried to control her breathing. She recognized the name. You are a Ranker of the Seventh Iteration, she said slowly. You cant possibly know her. Lets say that I am a friend of a friend, Ryun told her. Would you tell me who that is? I think that the fact that a Seventh Iteration Ranker knows her name would be interesting enough to peak her interest? I assume that she is known in the Empire? She is, Kesla said. I dont think that she would meet you though. All I ask is for the message to be given to her, Ryun said. He didnt put a lot of faith in whoever Talis friend was, but it couldnt hurt to try. I She hesitated for a moment. Okay, I can do that. Ryun nodded his head, and then they left. Ryun smashed another monster to the ground by crafting a pillar the size of a car above it and growing it downward. The rest were trying to get him, but he had raised bars all the way around himself, isolating the one monster and himself inside. He danced to the side and then smashed the monster again. The rhino-resembling monster was tough and strong, but it wasnt nearly fast enough to catch him. The moment his ability came off cooldown he jumped forward. He shaped a cage around it, squeezed it in, making it so that it was immobile. Then he fired a {Void Beam} point blank, inflicting a critical injury. As soon as he was sure that it was dying, he hit it with his hand and triggered [Reave]. The Essence flowed and he breathed it in, feeling it settle inside of him. He had spent a month of this, almost without rest. Fighting monsters and using [Reave] on them, getting Essence. The Empire had opened up two dungeons to him, allowed him total and exclusive access. He would spend his days going from one to the other, only pausing when they needed to respawn. He was earning a lot in Essence, but also in materials, items, and a lot of other things. The dungeons were both tier 11, the monsters inside very powerful, but they were swarm type dungeons, which were perfect for him. With his avatar he could go through them easily enough. Though it wasnt like he hadnt been injured. The Empire had provided him with a small fortune in healing potions that he was burning through daily. Still, it allowed him to train and gain Essence. He had also made it a point to go to the Void Plane at least once a day to draw in the Void, but he had to go outside of the barrier for that. And the sky was filled with monsters and battles taking place at almost every moment of the day. The Empire had provided him with enough potions for a bath, which he had taught them how to do. It was a small price to pay for what he had gained. They had also been searching for skill tomes for him. None of those that they offered so far were anything impressive enough for him to consider, and he didnt want another useless skill. So, he spent his days training, killing monsters, reaving them. In truth, he had been trying to tinker with his techniques, looking for ways to improve them further. There was little that the Empire could offer him in that regard, as they had told him from the start. Selia and Erdania were in the same boat, at least as far as their Cultivation was concerned. Though they had been taken to the special training rooms since they could improve their Skills and Class, and apparently they wouldnt be able to damage these special rooms like he would. Apparently they were some kind of time rooms, though Ryun wasnt sure. The moment he was told that he couldnt use them, he didnt pay attention to them anymore. Out of their group, only Maleatus, Ryun, and Eratemus were unable to use them. Maleatus because his abilities would interfere with it, similarly how Ryuns would, and Eratemus because the link between him and his vessel could be impacted by the room. So they each did something else, Ryun didnt know what. They met every few days, and talked for a bit, but Ryuns thoughts were mostly occupied on figuring out what else he could do to improve himself. Hours later, once he cleared the dungeon, he made his way outside of it. Kesla was there waiting for him. Ryun tilted his head as he approached. Ive finally gotten a response to the message I sent to Lady Karya, she has agreed to meet with you. Ryun raised an eyebrow. When? He hadnt really expected anything to come from that. And by the sound of it, the woman was someone important. Right now, Kesla said. She is waiting in the quarters assigned to your group. We should hurry, she doesnt have a lot of time. She is needed at the Walls for the defense. Ryun blinked, but nodded and followed after the Kesla at a brisk pace. The dungeons were beneath the city, in the Under, so they made their way up, heading for the elevators. As they walked he wondered who he was about to meet, and if she could even help him. Regardless, he had gotten her name from Tali, he would at least try. Chapter 278: Ryun Chapter 278: Ryun Meeting Our crafters should be finished with the equipment in a few weeks, Kesla said on the ride up the elevator. Ryun raised his eyebrow. So soon? We are devoting a lot of our resources to this, we cannot afford you to fail, she answered. Id like to see it, Ryun said. As soon as it is done, of course. Ryun had specified things that he believed would be of use to him on the mission, and with Keslas help the Empires crafters were supposed to build him an entire set of equipment. They were doing the same for the rest. He knew that some of the items they would get from their vaults, but a lot of it would be custom made. He wondered how good it was going to be. He had never relied that much on high quality equipment, but he wasnt about to refuse it, not now. The rest of the ride they spent in silence, which let Ryun think about the upcoming meeting. He didnt know anything about who he was meeting, only that she was Talis friend from before the split. Tali had told him that she would help him, and Ryun hoped that was the case, he would much rather find a way to resolve things without needing to do what he would if Nayra wasnt allowed to return. He hoped that this Karya person could get him in contact with the Ornn family. After arriving to the surface, Kesla led him through the corridors of the citadel. They were heading into parts that he had never seen before, passing people dressed in elaborate outfits that cast glances in his direction and whispered thinking that he couldnt hear. A few had comments on his clothes, which were a simple black robehe had replaced his torn and dirty one with another from his Armory of the Stars. He kept the original inside, which allowed him to always generate copies, of which he could have six. Since he wore them personally the copies would last indefinitely, and were indistinguishable from the original. It was a simple uncommon quality robe, not truly stylish or elaborate. Which was what the people commented on. Apparently, they were in the area of the citadel where the elite congregated. Most were wondering what he was doing here. Though Ryun couldnt quite hear everything. The spatial effect of the citadel was messing with his senses, so he could mostly sense his immediate surrounding. He wondered if he should change, he still had the robe that Anrosh gave him. She did say that he should act and look his station. If she was here, she wouldve probably forced him to do it, but With his sense he spotted an adequate place. He stepped behind one of the suits of armor and a pillar and quickly put his robe in his armory then equipped his nicer oneas any item in his armory was granted equip automatically, at least when he used them. It took barely a moment, and when he stepped back out he saw Kesla blink at him. The other walking about had been similarly struck. He continued walking, not commenting on what he just did. His hair was still somewhat unkempt, but Anrosh would have to forgive him for that. Kesla started walking again, and led him deeper in the citadel. A few among the elite walking around were wondering who he was. Wondering what a Cultivator was doing there, some could even tell how powerful he was. Though Ryun hadnt sensed anyone trying to read his screens. Kesla led him to a wing of a citadel filled with ornamental suits of armor and paintings. His sense allowed him to glean what was drawn, but it was too hard for him to attempt to figure it out, so he ignored them. They stopped next to a wooden door beyond which he couldnt sense anything. She is waiting for you inside, Kesla said. Ryun tilted his head, the room was obviously under some very heavy protections. You are not coming in? Kesla shook her head, just a bit too quickly. No, she wanted a private meeting. Ryun frowned. Anything that I should know about her before I go in? Kesla thought about it for a few seconds and then answered. She holds a high position in the Empire, I would suggest that you conduct yourself accordingly. Ryun nodded his head and stepped inside. The room wasnt as big as he expected. It was warm, unnaturally so compared to the rest of the citadel. A table and couches were in the middle, a few bookcases on the wall. One of the walls was one big window that showed the city stretching before it, which was impossible. This room was in the center of the citadel, it shouldnt share any walls with the outside. Yet it was there, another mystery that he had no interest in solving. Instead, most of his attention was on the woman sitting on the back of a couch, holding a book in her hands. She was tall, with hair that was braided and pulled in a warriors bun at the back of her head. She wore a simple strapless dress, with high cuts on the side that showed her legs. Form fitting and with thread patterns covering all of it. He figured that it was probably colorful, but he couldnt tell. The dress wasnt what caught his attention, it was actually her bodythe Essence that it was made out of. Like with most Classers it was flesh, only hers was lined with something else. The Essence that gave off heat, which warmed the room around her. He had never seen a Classer with a body like that, usually only Cultivators had things like that. As the doors behind him closed, she closed the book and turned to face him. There wasnt much that he could see with his eyes. Her face was smooth with no signs of aging, as far as he could see at least. With his senses he could tell a lot more, or rather a lot less. He couldnt sense anything inside of her, the surface of her body was the limit of his sense which was weird. He hadnt encountered many people that could block his sense that way, or rather, he had encountered only one like that beforeZenker. She either had an item that prevented him from sensing anything, or she was powerful enough that she had other defenses. It unnerved him, he had come to rely on his sense for everything. You had enough of a look? She asked, bringing him out of his thoughts. He frowned, then realized that he had been staring, or at least appeared to be. You are Karya Cionaoith? Ryun asked, ignoring her question. Her mouth quirked up, slightly. Thats right, and I dont know you. I was told that you come from the Settled Territories, and that you are a Ranker of the Seventh Iteration? I am very interested in hearing how you know my name. Ryun cleared his mind, he hasnt always devoted enough attention to conversations, but for this one he needed to be more diplomatic.New n0vel chapters are published on I am Ryun Nacht, Head of the Twilight Melody Sect, he said. He sensed her shift slightly, but not enough for him to be able to tell what it meant. Body language was important, and with his sense he had more insight than most, still she wasnt giving him anything. I was given your name by a member of my sect, someone who was your friend. She raised an eyebrow. You might not know, but my Empire and your people are not friends. Not my people, Ryun told her. True, she said. Still, who gave you my name? Her name is Anatalien Far Solla. Her mouth quirked into a smile again. Ah, yes. You do not know me, Ryun started. So Ill let you know about who I am. I do not care who they are, how much power they have. Even the strongest can fall. She crossed her hands across her chest. I was given a report on you, when I accepted to speak with you. I know that you are here for a mission against the enemy. Our people in the core have a limited presence now, but I know who you are, she said slowly. A High Ranker, number seventeen, they call you the Undying Void. It is what they have named me, yes, Ryun said. You think that you alone could stand against a Great House? I dont need to, Ryun said. You are at war, stretched thin. I think that I could do a lot of damage before anyone could stop me. She narrowed her eyes. You would threaten the Empire? The innocents that would die if you did that? Ryun thought about it for a bit. It was familiar. He had done that on Earth, he had closed the points without caring about anybody else. Doing what he wanted, and that had caused what happened to the people of Earth. He understood what doing this would do. If he struck hard enough, he was sure that he could cripple the defense of the Wall, perhaps giving the enemy a chance to break through. He would doom the world for his word. It isnt something that I want, I just want them to understand that I will have what I came for, no matter what. Didnt you come here to help defend this world? She asked. That was a side benefit. My primary concern was always Nayra. You value her more than the fate of the world? Yes, Ryun said. She didnt say anything to that. I think that we will want to avoid all of that. Which is why Ive been trying to set up a meeting, Ryun said. She nodded her head. I think that I could set up a meeting, yes. In two weeks the Ornn family will be given a respite from the Wall. I believe that they will hold a gathering for the members of their extended family. I think that I could get you an invitation to that even. A gathering filled with the Ornn family members would be perfect, though he wasnt sure that walking in alone would be the smartest thing. Could that invitation include a few extra guests? Ryun asked. I think that I can manage that, Karya said slowly. If you will promise me that you will talk first. Of course, Ryun said. Then we have a deal, she said. I will get you the details and secure transportation soon. Thank you, Ryun said. If there is anything in my power to repay you, you will have it. Oh really? I will hold you onto that, she said with a smile. A gathering? Selia asked. Of House Ornn, yes, Ryun said. Erdania narrowed her eyes at him. You are inviting us to a party? A gathering, Ryun clarified, it was going to be attended only by the family members. If he understood what Karya had said. This is related to the matter you told us about, your Sect Leader? Selia asked slowly. Yes, Ryun answered. Though it will be a good opportunity to learn more about the Empire. Selia looked thoughtful for a few seconds. We did not bring any formal wear Well need to find a tailor here, make sure that we match. Ill get on it immediately, we dont have much time. Ryun blinked as she hurried out of the room without giving him a chance to say anything else. Uh, what? Erdania laughed. You have done it now. She is going to go crazy. Prepare to spend hours with a tailor, posing in front of a mirror. What? He asked, confused. Then something else occurred to him. Wait, what did she mean with match? You just asked the two of us on our first outing together with you, Erdania said. She isnt going to let it be mundane. Especially not since we will be visiting what is basically one of the ruling families of the Empire. Impressions are important and we have our own reputations to protect. Ryun looked at her. I He struggled to find words, and then closed his eyes. Yes, right. Erdania laughed loudly as she followed Selia out of the room, leaving him alone. That did not go the way he thought it would. Interlude - Gathering Interlude - Gathering RyunUpdated from The airship started to descend and Ryun stood on the top deck, looking out at the place they had just arrived at. It had taken them a few hours to reach their destination from the capital, at pretty impressive speeds. What surprised Ryun was that during the last hour the ground they flew over was covered in what appeared to be farms. It was strange, Ryun hadnt known that you could actually grow things in the sand. Though it was obvious to his sight that there was something more taking place. The Essence of the plants and the ground itself was of the highest tier. He knew that people with farming paths, or in this case Classes, could improve the crops, but he hadnt seen anything like this before. And especially not on such a scale. Their destination wasnt anything like what he expected it to be. It was a palace, at least from what he could see, it was hard to distinguish everything as there was too much different Essence everywhere almost blending together. The palace was surrounded by a triple line of trees instead of walls, and nature was woven into the entire place. It was also filled with people. Some stood in the gardens, others on balconies, guards were posted everywhere on the outskirts and he was sure that more people were inside too. The closer they got, the more sounds he could sense, conversations, laughter, music, ratchet in the kitchens, the sounds of footsteps, too much for him to be able to make much sense of anything. Not at this distance at least. The airship landed within the circle of trees, on an area paved with stone. Ryun pulled on his collar, trying to adjust it. Stop, Selia said. It is supposed to be tight fitting. He grimaced, but let it go. The outfits that she had purchased for all three of them were he didnt know even how to explain them. Each was unique, made to fit the one who wore it. At least that was what she told him. Erdania had her hair lose just combed back and to the right, coming down just over her shoulders, while the left side of her head was shaved. She wore a dress that left her stomach, arms, and the sides of her legs bare. It wasnt that much different than the straps that she usually wore, a bit more elaborate, with weaves of thread that glowed with dim light Essence. Ryun understood that the outfit was supposed to show her tattoos, and he felt a slight sadness at the fact that he would never be able to see the outfit how it was intended. It was a top that covered her upper chest and left her stomach bare, then it wrapped around her lower back while leaving the upper half naked. From there it wrapped low on her waist in a short skirt that had long straps in front and back that reached below her knees. He knew that all of their clothes had a similar color scheme, and hers was white for Zenshuen colors with violet streaks for Ryuns sect. He wasnt quite sure how to feel about that, but he hadnt found a reason to stop it either. Selia had her hair pulled into an elaborate bun on the back of her head, her horns had ribbons tied around them and he was pretty sure that she had some kind of makeup on. She wore a more traditional sect robe, looking similar to a kimono, only more elaborate in some ways. It had more layers, the square sleeves had straps attached to them that trailed down from her upper arms. The skirt part was longer and wider than that of a kimono, and woven with threads of violet sown through it. He knew that her outfit was mostly white aside from the skirt thread, and that the big sash around her waist being violet only because he overheard the seamstress commenting on it. His outfit was similarly colored. He wore a white tunic over his torso with long sleeves and a tight turtleneck like a collar. He had white pants that were tucked into boot-like foot garment that went up to just below his knees and looked something like tabi. Over all of that he had a thin violet robe and a sash on the outside of it, making it look like a cross of a some kind of a loose kimono and a bathrobe if he was being honest, but then again he knew little about fashion and especially not Infinite Realm fashion. His hair was pulled back and left loose, Selia said that wild hair looked better on him, though they had insisted on him shaving his face. Come, Selia said and then put her right hand through his elbow on one side, and her other through Erdanias at her left side. Together, they walked down the ramp and of the airship. They had no escort, only the three of them had come, the others from their group were all busy training and taking advantage of various gifts given by the Empire. Ryun hoped that this gathering, would prove fruitful, as he didnt like wasting time. There were things that he could be doing, ways that he could work toward growing in power despite the Empire not having much to offer to Cultivators. Still, he put that aside as they walked toward a group of two waiting for them, surrounded by a small force of four guards. Ryun immediately recognized one of them, which made him frown for a split second before he realized who it was. The two people, a man and a woman, each dressed in elaborate outfits themselves, bowed deeply at the waist as the three of them approached. Honored guests, welcome to the House Ornn estate, she said slowly, then raised her head and looked at them, or rather Selia since she was in the middle. Ryun spoke before anyone could. Its been a while, Reyla, he said slowly. Reyla frowned as she looked at him, his clothes and everything else, and then her eyes widened as she realized who he was. Ryun didnt think that he looked that different, though he identified people more through his sense than anything else, so what did he know. Ryun? Ah, what are you doing here? How are you here? She asked, completely taken off guard. The man next to her tilted his head, equally as confused. You know them? Reyla blinked and then with a look at Erdania and Selia spoke. Apologies, she said. I am familiar with Sect Head Ryun Nacht. I did not expect this, I was only told that we would be having important guests tonight and that I was supposed to meet themyou. Selia didnt seem bothered by it. I am Selia and this is Erdania, she said. Ryun was surprised that she introduced herself so simply, though, if he thought about it he could make sense of it. They had lost their sect, and they were here for him, perhaps she simply didnt want to intrude on what was supposed to be his thing. He didnt particularly care. The man next to Reyla blinked. You are all Cultivators. In the Empire? Pardon, Reyla said slowly, glancing in his direction. How are you here? We arrived in the Empire on an invitation from your leaders, I cannot say more if you dont already know, Ryun answered, then after a moment of silence and stunned looks on their faces he continued. I arranged for a meeting with the leaders of House Ornn, your parents. There are matters that I have to discuss with them. That made Reyla snap out of her reverie. Nayra? Ryun nodded at her question. He sensed her nervousness, still she met his eyes. She said that you would come for her. Ryun smiled. Then she knows me well. Reyla cleared her throat and then turned to look at Erdania and Selia. I am Reyla Ornn, and this is my brother Emrys Ornn. We will serve as your guides and escorts this evening. I would rather have the conversation I came here for as soon as possible, Ryun said. Selia tugged on his arm. Dont be rude, Ryun, she said. We are coming into their home, they will meet with us in their own time. Reyla looked uncomfortable. Uh, our parents are not here yet, but they are supposed to arrive shortly. Ryun grimaced, he had expected a quick meeting, and now it seemed he would have to truly participate in this gathering. He sighed, he hadnt really expected that. He had known from the start, when Karya told him that she could get him an invitation to the gathering, that he would need to be social. It was why he had invited Selia and Erdania. Nayra and Daria? Ryun asked. He saw Emrys and Reyla exchange a look, and then she answered his question. They are supposed to arrive with our mother. Ryun tilted his head. At least he was going to see them. Though he didnt quite know how he would proceed. His initial thought was just to grab them and leave, but he was in their home, surrounded by their people. Even with Erdania and Selia at his side, he doubted that they could do it lightly. And until then? Ryun asked. Ive been instructed to show you around the gathering, introduce you to people, mingle, Reyla said. Ryun wondered why she was instructed to do that, he didnt care to meet new people, but it was a small price to pay for getting what he wanted. Well, Erdania started. I hope you have food, and lots of drinks. Of course, Reyla said, then stepped to the side and gestured. If you will follow me, please. The five of them started walking, Reyla and her brotherEmryswalking in front of them, the guards took positions behind them and kept a respectable distance. Ryun tried to get a sense of what was happening inside, but there were too many people for him to do that, not unless he really focused his will and he didnt want to do that. He didnt know if there was anyone there who could detect something like that, and he didnt want to overstep. For now, at least. So, Selia started. This is your family home? Reyla glanced back, and nodded hurriedly. One of them, yes. Weve been told that your family is important in the Empire, Erdania said as they approached the main building. Uh, we are one of the leading Houses, yes, Reyla said slowly. Your home is impressive, Selia commented. Ive never seen flowers that colorful before. Ryun glanced in the direction she was looking for, but to his eyes the flowers were just greenish Essence. There was something else there, but he wasnt that familiar with plants to be able to tell what it was. He did know that this thread, of Essence was present in all the plants around them, and that it had been present in every plant that he had seen so farthe farms included. Thank you, Reyla said. My father made them. Her mother thought about it for a few moments. So, if he came and we tried to resolve this peacefully, there would be no chance of that? I didnt say that, Nayra told her slowly. He I think that a lot of people misunderstand him. They think that he isnt open to talking and coming to agreements. He is, but he is also unbending as far as his goals are concerned. He will not compromise on what he wants. Her mother just hummed in lieu of a response, and Nayra frowned. For a moment she thought that perhaps Ryun had come for her, but then she dismissed it. No matter how much she told her family that he would, she knew the reality. The Empire was too far away, and getting through it would be nearly impossible. Ryun and Anrosh didnt have the resources for something like that. Perhaps in time, if the sect grew and got stronger they could do it. It was just a hope. What is it that he wants? Nayra blinked. She tried to think about her answer, and her mother let her think in silence. Finally, she started talking. Ryun he doesnt care for much. He cares for his sect and wants to see it succeed, his people grow. He cares about getting stronger, being more powerful, though I dont think that it is just for the sake of power. I think that he just enjoys Cultivation that much. As far as anything else He doesnt do much in his free time, he cultivates his Qi, or trains, or on occasion plays shah with Kri. Kri? The other Sect Leaders daughter. Your lovers you mean. Nayra paused. Yes. For a while neither of them said anything. Then her mother continued. What do you think he would accept to resolve this? My release, Darias return, Nayra said immediately. For what Erik did that would depend. On what? How many of his people Erik killed, and if Anrosh was dead or not. She saw her mothers expression sour. So he would want Erik to pay? He would want a price to be paid, Nayra said. If she was being honest, she didnt really know what Ryun would want. Thank you, daughter, for telling me, her mother said softly. Of course, Nayra said, trying not to feel awkward. Thankfully she was rescued by her fathers arrival. The two of them walked out on the deck with Daria following close behind. We are coming in for a landing, father Ender said as he approached. Good, her mother said and took his and father Olems hands in hers. Then a moment later she looked over at Nayra. Come daughter. Nayra followed behind them with Daria walking next to her. You look forward to meeting everyone? Nayra asked her sister. Not particularly, Daria said. She hadnt been able to do much aside from help fight on the Walls. The fact that she was still under oath meant that the family had to act against Darias will, or rather restrict her movements. She didnt have the freedom to choose for herself, only follow what others said to her. Nayra didnt think that she could live like that. They landed and their parents led them toward the manor house. The guards saluted and her family members bowed, but mother didnt pay them much heed. She continued walking straight into the house. Nayra saw some of her cousins and older siblings looking at her and Daria and whispering, but she too didnt really care about them or what they thought. Then, they reached the entrance to the ballroom and the guards opened the doors for them. The people inside knew that they had arrived immediately, and everything stopped, the music and all the conversations. Her mother led them through the crowd, everyone parting to make way for them. They all greeted the three of them as the patriarch of the family. Then, Vanessa and her husband approached. Mother, what is the meaning of this? Vanessa asked quietly. Nayras mother glanced at Vanessa. It is not your concern Vanessa, there are issues that we need to resolve, and how I choose to resolve them is my right. Vanessa opened her mouth to speak again, but her mother led them away before she could. Narya glanced back only to see Vanessas expression darken. Finally, they reached a group of people. Nayra couldnt quite see from behind them, but she noticed her sister Reyla. She bowed her head and then spoke when she straightened. Mother, fathers, here are your guests, Reyla gestured at the group of three. Nayra took a step to the side to seem them better, and immediately recognized them. Selia Ha Jhan and Erdania Xi Jhan, Sect Leaders of Zenshuen Sect. She couldnt imagine what they were doing here, or how. And then her eyes landed on the last person standing there. Ryun? Nayra said, dumbfounded. He smiled at her. Nayra, he said. Im glad to see that you are safe. She was too struck to say anything. She couldnt really process him or the others being here at all. Reyla spoke up. These are my parents, the heads of the Ornn family. My fathers, Ender Ornn, Olem Ornn, and my mother Karya, Ryun interrupted her. Everyone paused as his eyes narrowed at her. You misled me. Only a little, her mother responded. Narya blinked, realizing that somehow the two of them knew each other, which was of course impossible. But, her mother continued. I didnt lie, you wanted a meeting with the leaders of the House Ornn. You wanted Narya and Daria. Well, here we all are. So it seems, Ryun said slowly. I mentioned more than just that. And we will talk, for now, her mother glanced at Narya. You have my word, my daughter will be free to make her own choices, to leave or to stay. And Daria will finish the terms of her oath. That is a start, Ryun said slowly. There is also a matter of blood that needs to be answered. Nayras blood cooled. She knew what he meant, she had told her mother that he would want it. She looked around, but didnt see Erik anywhere in the room. That we can discuss in private, her mother said. If you want. Yes, Ryun said slowly. I would appreciate that. Interlude - Blood Price Interlude - Blood Price Selia The five of them paused in front of a wooden door, the woman, Karya Ornn, one of the three heads of the House Ornn, glanced back and looked at them. We can have this conversation in private, if you want? She asked Ryun. It was only a bit rude, but Selia didnt mind. She had been wondering if she and Erdania should even be prese Ryun glanced at the two of them, and she expected him to send them away. Instead, for just a moment the link between them flashed to life as he spoke. No need, he turned back to meet Karyas eyes. I dont keep secrets from them. Selia blinked, she could feel the truth in his words through their bond and it surprised her. She was not adept at reading it, and most of the time it was just a dim sensation in the back of her mind. He kept himself closed off from her, and he only rarely opened that link up. We dont need to be here, Selia sent to him. I want you there, he responded. The fact that she could tell that he was being truthful made her feel confused. It was what she wanted, what all three of them wanted. Trust, a relationship built on openness and respect. It was just strange to see it unfold before her. This relationship was unlike any that she had before. Karya and her husband exchanged looks, and then she shrugged. Very well. With that, she led them inside the room. It was a small, cozy, meeting room, and they made their way to the center and sat on the couches there. The three of them sitting across from the two of them. For awhile they just studied each other. Selia had heard stories about Karya Ornn, of course, she hadnt known her by that name but her grandfather had told stories about the Butcher of Dawn. Looking at her now, the woman didnt quite fit with that image. She was tall, fit and muscular, her hair was golden red and her features fair. She was beautiful, impeccably dressed, and just had the aura of someone composed and in control. Nothing like what the stories portrayed her as. Her husband, Ender Ornn, looked almost the complete opposite of her. Unassuming, clothes simple, though obviously finely made. His hair was deep red, the same as some of the people she had seen in the ballroom earlier. He had a calm expression on his face and didnt seem threatening at all. Now, Karya started, her eyes on Ryun. The big matter. Ryun didnt respond immediately. Instead, he just stared at her, or at least that was what it appeared to everyone. Selia knew him well enough to know that he didnt need to see you with his eyes to pay attention to you, so for all they knew his attention was on someone else. For a split second she got something from the bond. It went by too fast for her to be able to identify what it was, but she could tell that there was something that was bothering him. Finally, Ryun nodded his head and spoke. Yes, he said slowly. First, I would like to know who was it, and why. Karya glanced at her husband, then back. My son, Erik. He was in the core on an unrelated mission, out of contact. He saw Nayra and Daria, and decided to save his sisters. Ryun narrowed his eyes. He ignored Nayras explanation. There was not really any time for him to listen, the Dome monsters were coming, Karya explained. Ryun tilted his head. Why isnt he here, telling me this in person. I would rather hear it from him, he is the one that owes me a debt. Karya gave them a sad smile. Unfortunately, he was needed elsewhere. He is one of the strongest people in the Empire, while the rest of the family was allowed this short respite, he couldnt be spared. That sounded somewhat hollow to Selias ears, but it wasnt like they could call her out on it. They were guests in her home. You made sure that he wasnt here. Selia blinked as Ryun did exactly what she thought they shouldnt. She looked at the two, trying to see if they would be offended or not. I dont know how things work in your sects, but here my husbands and I are the first and only authorities regarding matters of our House and its members. By the Empires laws, we can resolve any issues and matters of debt. And we are in the Empire, it only seems fair that we do things our way, Karya told him. Ryun didnt respond immediately. Selia could tell that he wanted to do something. She had gotten better at reading the faint sensations coming from their bond, and now she could feel that he was not really angry, it was more like resigned. It was a strange sensation for him to feel now. She could understand anger or frustration, had even expected it. Instead, it seemed like he was trying to hold himself back from doing something that he had expected to do. Nayra The night was a whirlwind of shocking developments for Nayra. First, she had finally been allowed off the Wall, then she learned that she was heading to a gathering full of all of her estranged family. Then she arrived and found Ryun there. The fact that he came, traveling across the Infinite Realm, the fact that he was here for her, it meant the world to her. The only thing that she wanted was to ask him about Anrosh, about the sect, how things were in the Frontier. Instead, she had to wait while her mother spoke with him. Then, she before she could process anything she found herself sitting across all three of her parents in a small meeting room. You already asked me that, Nayra said after her mothers question. I did, but now I need to know more, Karya Ornn said. What does he consider valuable? What would he take as a blood price for the lives of the people he lost? I dont know if there is anything that you could offer him. He had given his word that he would protect them, by killing them Erik had made him lose honor, at least that is what I believe he thinks. They are priceless to him, because they were his warriors. Those that came with us to the Core were most from the old sect, those who chose to follow him. Some of the most loyal among them. He valued them highly. We can offer him items, weapons that will make him far more powerful, father Olem suggested. Nayra shook her head immediately. He doesnt care about items, he is a Cultivator, he relies on his own power. You might use items as part of your offer, but it cant be all of it. Her mother looked thoughtful. It wouldnt work anyway, she told her husband. They are being granted everything that the Empires vaults have, potions, items, teachers. All so that they can be as strong as possible for the mission. She shook her head. The truth is that he is doing the Empire a service. Father Olem grimaced. We could still delay and deal with him after the mission, assuming that he even survives. Narya tried not to react, this was one part of her family that she disliked the most. The way that they casually discussed things that concerned lives of others. They were talking about dealing with Ryun. She knew that they could, but she also knew that they were underestimating just how much that would cost them. I dont think that our daughter would approve of that, father Ender said with a smile. Nayra met his eyes, and felt herself relaxing. There was something reassuring in his smile, that made her feel at ease. How she wished that she couldve felt this before she left the Empire. But the reality was that they had never been a family. She knew that they were trying now, but it was just too late. Father Olem tilted his head. Then what else is there that we could offer? And why are we even doing this in the first place? He is a nobody from the Settled Territories. There is nothing that he can do. I disagree. He is a Ranker, who has become very powerful in a short period of time. And our daughter has thrown in with him. That should be enough. Still, father Olem continued. If he doesnt need anything from us then That is what we need to figure out, her mother said. Nayra tried to think about what she could offer to the conversation, but knowing Ryun there really was little that he would be interested in. Maybe Void Essence, but her family didnt have access to that, especially not when the Empire was at war. Well, father Ender said slowly. How about this? He pulled out something from his storage, a small fruit which he held in the palm of his hand. Nayras eyes widened immediately. Her father nodded. This one was meant for you, he said. But I see now that you are going down a different path. So tell me, would he want this? Nayra tried to think. The fruit that he held could remove one focus from the person who ate it. It could fix someones advancement. But, she wasnt sure if Ryun would want it. Perhaps, he did have a Class that he wasnt leveling. Though, she didnt think that he would jump on the opportunity. Still, the fruit in itself was valuable, Ryun would see that. If he had no use for it himself, he would know that it would be a valuable card for him to play. To sell or trade for something that he needed, if he ever found something that he desired. I dont know. I think that he would see the value, but if I am being honest, I dont think that he regrets much of what he has done, Nayra said. Really? Father Olem asked. He is a Ranker, all of them regret something. Nayra shrugged. I think that by now you know that he isnt like any Ranker that youve seen before. Perhaps, her mother said. We have time to think about it some more. Why dont you go and speak with him daughter. Im sure that you have a lot to catch up on. Nayra sighed in relief, she had feared that her mother would try to keep her away from them despite what she said in the ballroom. She couldnt wait to hear what Ryun had to say, to hear news from home. Interlude - Madness Interlude - Madness A long time ago Karya walked out of the meeting room barely able to contain her anger. She glanced to the side, seeing the others shuffling out as well. She met Anataliens eyes, saw her grimace and shook her head. She turned away and tried to calm herself as she waited. A few seconds later Erakael walked out, his brother by his side. Bolas was a head taller, a titan walking amongst the others of his kind, tall even for a drake. His black scales were rough and jagged, looking as if they would cut on the barest of touch. Compared to him, Erakael was the complete opposite, tall for a drakeyes, but not as tall as his brother. His scales were light brown, the color of the earth and sand, smooth, his eyes golden. They approached her, and Bolas gave her a long look before turning. Speak to you soon, brother, he said before walking away. Karya watched him go, watched everyone else go until just the two of them were left in the corridor. Then, she turned and looked at Erakael. I know what you are going to say, he said before she could even open her mouth. You saw what happened in there, she waved her hand at the open doors leading to the meeting room. It you know that we cant continue like this, Erakael said slowly. They dont allow us access to the best dungeons, they get the pick of any new ones that are discovered. Their expansion is unchecked, while we need to obey their directives as to where we can go. They are strangling our growth. Yes, Karya agreed. But nothing will change or get better if Bolas keeps antagonizing and threatening them. Erakael looked away. His trust and belief in his brother was hurting them too much. He couldnt accept that the brother he loved was gone, consumed by the madness that had come with his power. They wont go to war, Erakael said. Verostion and the others have too much to lose. You are underestimating just how insane all of them are, Karya told him. He winced, then turned to look at her. Karya, please. What? I cant just stand here and watch it happen. Bolas is he is starting to lose trust in you.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) She narrowed her eyes. What did he say? I he is starting to think that you might not be on his side, Erakael said slowly. Im not, she told him. I am on the side that will see all of us survive and thrive, not just those who he thinks are loyal. He shifted his weight, looking pained. He looked around, almost as if afraid that someone couldve overheard her. Karya, please. If he heard Let him hear. Ill say it to his face too. We cannot continue like this. Itll work out, I know that it will. We just need to find common ground. Karya sighed, she knew that she wouldnt convince him. He was delusional, and he loved his brother too much. Karya walked into Erakaels office and found him leaning over the table, looking at maps. As she entered, he glanced up and then turned back to the map. Karya stopped in front of the table, waiting for a few seconds. Then she spoke, not being able to take the silence. You asked for me? He sighed. Yes. Why? She could recognize that something was bothering him, she knew him well enough for that. It wasnt my idea, he said slowly. Karyas eyes narrowed. What wasnt? He placed his finger on the map, far in the south from the core. She recognized the general area, it was the direction that their Iteration was allowed to expand in, to take territories there. It was a slap in the face, the fact that they controlled what and where they could go. She looked more closely to the area he was pointing, the exact territory, and then realized what it was. That territory, its the Yes, Erakael confirmed it. It was one territory that none of their scouts had ever returned from. They had even sent an expansion group, it too didnt return. Karya thought that they had all agreed that the territory had to be a home to some pretty high tiered monsters, something that their teams couldnt handle. One territory, it wasnt much in the grand scheme of things. Bolas had decided to leave it alone for now, he was far too occupied with trying to wrest more control from the First and the Second Iterations to deal with one territory that wasnt even hindering their expansion that much. They were just going around it. What about it? She asked. He looked uncomfortable, as if he was trying to find the words. Just say it, she snapped. Erakael raised his head, meeting her eyes. Bolas wants you to go there, investigate, claim it. Karya frowned. He wants to send a team, now? Why? He wants everyone here and ready in case that things get out of hand. Erakael shook his head. Not a team, just you. Karya blinked, and then narrowed her eyes in anger. He wants me out of the way. No, I Of course he does, he doesnt like that I am a voice of reason. I go and die and he is happy, I go and succeed and he shares in the success of us getting another territory. And what if I refuse to go? A few of my people, scouts, had come here, none had returned. I came to investigate, she said. It would probably be smarter not to say that she was tasked with taking the territory. Though by the looks of it, that was going to be a hard task to accomplish. Whoever this man was, he was very powerful. Anyone that entered my garden uninvited died, and their bodies fed the growth of my work. Perhaps I could find some bones around here somewhere, the man said, looking around as if searching for bones. Karya swallowed despite the pain in her throat. There was something wrong about him. Killing anyone that entered his territory? It was extreme. I I dont want any trouble with you and your people. We didnt even know that anyone was here, we assumed that it was only monsters. Now that we know, we will not send anyone else, Karya said, it wasnt a lie. That would be her recommendation, though what Bolas would do was something else entirely. He tilted his head again. I have no people, this garden is mine alone. Karya blinked, surprised. She looked around, seeing every plant move as if it was a single being. She had assumed that this was the work of thousands of people following the same Class or Path. If it was all him My name is Karya Cionaoith, I apologize for trespassing. If we can come to an accord I will leave without burning any more of your garden, and without you trying to kill me. The man didnt answer, instead his eyes just kept looking at her. You damaged my garden, my work. And I am sorry for that, I couldnt have known that it was here or yours. He seemed to be struggling with what to do. His eyes got a faraway look to them, still looking at her, but not really seeing her. Every blade of grass that you trampled, Ive shaped by hand. Every flower that you burned, Ive nurtured. Every tree that turned to ash, Ive sang to as it grew. You my work What is your name? Karya asked, recognizing what was happening. She had seen this often enough, with Bolas, with Verostion and others. He was mad. She couldnt sense Qi, but she had no doubt that he had advanced down all three focuses. He didnt know better. He was like one of those who had left the core early, surviving in the wilderness beyond the territories that the others made safe. Gaining strength and power, but at a cost. They didnt know about the things that the others had realized, and even they didnt quite believe. She couldnt let him continue down the spiral. He snapped, his eyes focusing on her. Ender, he said slowly. Ender Ornn. Ender, she said softly. I truly wish no harm to you or your garden. If you let me leave, I can promise that I will not return, unless invited. I will do no harm to what youve built. He blinked, then tilted his head again. You promise? He whispered. Karya nodded. I do. He narrowed his eyes, but then the roots let her go and she fell to the ground. She grimaced and then slowly got up. Thank you, she said. He looked at her for a long moment and then gestured. Come, follow me. Ill lead you out. Ender led her through the winding paths, past plants unlike anything that she had ever seen. There were vines that twisted into murals, images that she recognized from Earth. Famous paintings, or just famous sights. There were sculptures too, grown out of wood, some familiar to her as important figures from Earths history, others unknown. He was from Earth, that much she was certain about now. Then, as they walked in silence, she paused. A sight caught her attention, a group of flowers growing around a tree. They were the color of blood, with white stems and leaves, something about them was captivating. It was almost as if they were telling her a story. A story of innocence tainted by blood. You like them, he asked, snapping her out. She turned around, ready to apologize again, but she didnt see any ill intent in his eyes. They were more expecting? She turned back to the flowers. They are beautiful, and sad. He tilted his head. You really think so? Im sorry if I No, no, he said. Thats fine. I never had anyone see them before. Thank you for telling me what you think. He turned and continued walking, and she followed after a few steps. Soon, she recognized the area where she had entered, she saw the burnt ground and plants already moving to retake what she had destroyed. Ender paused next to the tunnel, looking at it for a few seconds before turning to look at her. There, you may leave, he said slowly. She knew that the only reason he let her go was because she couldve done a lot of damage to his garden. Still, she didnt know what to say. She hadnt expected this. I am sorry for intruding; Ill make sure that everyone knows that this territory is yours. He nodded and she stepped around him to leave. Here, he said, stopping her. She turned around and saw him holding out something for her, it was a blood-red flower. You are the first one other than me that saw them. Take it, it will not wither. She frowned, and reached for it slowly. It was really beautiful, but also evoked the feeling of loss, of melancholy, of loneliness. Thank you, she said. He nodded and then turned, walking away and disappearing into the shadows of his garden. Karya stood there for a few seconds, and then turned, leaving the garden. Interlude - Blood and Sand Interlude - Blood and Sand A long time ago They were running, of course they were. Karya had burned an entire pass and the valley beyond it. Killed so many of them. He was struggling with his emotions. A part of him wanted to do it himself, to avenge his brothers death, but it was done. And now, they had the others coming after them. Those that survived, Verostions few remaining commanders. Erakael wanted to stay, to make a stand, but in the end he had agreed with Karya. They were done here the moment this war happened. There was no coming back from it, Bolas and Verostion were both dead, but too many others had died with them, too many for everyone to forgive and forget. He saw now what she had meant when she tried to convince him to do something other than push for conflict. But Erakael he couldnt betray his brother, he couldnt turn his back on him. He remembered the time back on their old world, when he was small and his brother kept him safe for the years it had taken him to gain access to the Framework. Without Bolas, he wouldve died in the first month. It was guilt that pushed him too. He knew that the reason his brother became mad, the reason why he sought so much power was so that he would be able to protect Erakael. And now he was gone, and Erakael had an entire people looking up at him for guidance. They are getting closer, Karya said. Erakael snapped out of his mind and turned, looking at the small council gathered around him. They were fleeing south, through the territories that they had claimed, taking everyone willing to go with them. They knew that the army coming at them now wanted blood. We are too slow, Dark Shell said, the Champion form Skreen looked haggard, if something like that could be said for his kind. The pure black chitin surrounding him was covered in dirt and grime from the constant march, and Erakael saw that he was tired from the weeks on the run. We have non-combatants, they dont, Karya said. And that was the main issue that they had. Many wouldve stayed and fought, despite the fact that they were outnumbered, and probably outpowered. The enemy had all the great weapons that Verostion hoarded, they had more high tiered people. If a fight happened, Erakael knew that they wouldnt be able to protect their people, the children and those who couldnt fight. Their enemy didnt have that disadvantage. No, this was over the moment Bolas and others died. They lost nearly two thirds of their strongest in the attack, and while Karya had dealt them an incredible blow, there was just simply more of them. Even if not all of the First and the Second Iteration were coming after them, they still outnumbered them. I know, the Rolling Tide Hive came to me, Dark Shell said slowly. They are willing to buy us time, send all of their Warrior and Champion Forms to slow them. Erakael winced. That would mean their death. Skreen were many, but few of them had achieved great power. And the Skreen of the Third Iteration were not those of the others. Their world had not devolved into war among the hives like on the worlds of the First and the Second Iterations, they had not come to the Infinite Realm as one united and powerful hive, but many. They had worked together, had chosen who was going to go to the Infinite Realm, they they sacrificed too many on their world to make sure that every hive would have representation in the Infinite Realm. Erakael knew that they would march into death without a second of hesitation, but he couldnt ask that of them. Erakael, Karya said, her eyes sad. I know that you dont want that to do that, but we dont have any choice. And what after Karya? They will die to buy us time, but what after? They will keep coming, and they will catch up to us again, Erakael said. She didnt answer, instead she looked away, gazing at the sky. I They didnt have the strength to defeat them, Karya, for all her power couldnt do what she had done that day, not for months yet, and even then It was a special circumstance, the enemy would not be foolish to fall for it again. Erakael himself he could hold them on his own, but what did it matter? They would overwhelm him eventually, and then there would be no one to protect the others. I we just need to hit them hard enough that they decide it is no longer worth it to them to follow us, Karya said slowly. I dont know if we can do that, Dark Shell said slowly. The three of them were the strongest left, they had others that were powerful, but I might know a way, Karya said. Erakael looked at her and saw something that he hadnt seen since all of this started, hope. Karya Karya stood in the garden surrounded by blood red flowers, she didnt speak, instead she waited and hoped for an answer. Ender looked at his flowers as he answered. I was glad that you came back, but this? It doesnt concern me. Maybe not now, but eventually they will expand and find you, then they will try to take this from you, Karya told him. He shrugged. Then they will die. I know that you could probably kill many, but eventually, they will overwhelm you, Karya warned him. She knew that he was strong, as strong as Bolas and Verostion were, stronger perhaps. He was just as mad as they were, obsessed. Though his madness was all around her, his art, his garden. It felt wrong to try and use him this way, but she had no choice. He turned and glanced her way. You would have me sacrifice my work, my garden. You can always start again somewhere else. The lives that will be lost if the enemy catches us will never grow again. He tilted his head, almost as if he understood, but then he looked away again.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) After a few moments of silence, she spoke. We will help you, fight at your side, together we could No, he said. If I agree, you cant fight with me. It happened as he expected it to. War. They came, and they didnt stop. It didnt matter that they won some battles, that they killed their champions, in the end, there was always more of them. Erakael sat in the meeting room while the others debated what to do, how to defeat them, how to push them back. He knew that it was futile. We got word that Zenker fought against two armies, Karya said. Perhaps we can approach some of them again, find some way to stop the war. He could hear the pain in her voice, the loss of her son had almost defeated her. They dont care, their internal conflicts are nothing, they hate us more, Dark Shell said. It was true, Verostion was their leader, but he died with many others. People whose family or friends remained, and as long as they lived this would never be over. They couldnt forgive, the same as Erakael and his people couldnt forgive them. They were doomed to a cycle of war and death, until all who remembered were dead. No, Erakael spoke finally, silencing the others. We wont do that. There is only one way forward now. What? Karya asked. We leave, the same as we did before. Only this time we go farther, as far away as we can. So far that they wont reach us for hundreds of years. So that we will have time to grow and get strong. So strong that we will be the ones that come for them, Erakael said. They kept coming, seeking revenge, well, he wanted revenge too. And he was tired of being at their mercy. For once, they would be the ones at his. The scorching desert was somehow even more dangerous than the monsters. Not to all of them, some had powers that could help them keep the heat away, others could survive it. But others were hit harder than most, but none harder than the skreen. Their bodies didnt handle the heat, and many had died just from walking. Still, they walked, didnt complain, they died on the sands and Erakael felt every death. With every soul lost, his hatred grew. They pushed them to do this, to run for decades through hostile territories, losing thousands upon thousands of people in their quest to find a new home. Erakael had stopped listening to the daily reports, he couldnt handle to hear it anymore. There had been no days when they didnt lose someone in a long time. But that had also made them stronger. They fought monsters greater than anything that they had seen near the core. They had conquered dungeons and gained powerful items. They all grew in power, eclipsing what they had once been. And that nurtured him and his rage. The knowledge that all of this hardship will only make them stronger, that this is what would give them the power to triumph against those who had pushed them out of the core, who had killed his brother. Monster swarm! The call came from above, Dark Shell flying down with the other scouts. Where? Erakael asked as Karya turned already sending orders for the soldiers to assemble To the east, Dark Shell said. Several thousand of them, theyll be here in minutes. Ill go to the front, Karya said, but Erakael stopped her. Dont, call the soldiers back, he said. She frowned, looking haggard and tired. It reset this morning, Erakael said. He saw her sigh with relief. Erakael spread his wings and flew away from the convoy, not even looking back. He could barely handle looking at them. He found the monster swarm easily enough, a dark tide charging at them. He landed in front of them and focused. Seven years they had spent in the desert, looking for a place where they could make a home. They hoped that the desert would end, but it never ended. The desert shaped them, the trials that they survived here forged them. Their power changed to help them survive in it, all of them had become hardened, had changed. He let his perk out. Glorious Army of the Dunes A perk, an ideal, fit for a leader surviving in the desert. The army rose around him, soldiers made out of sand, monstrous titans of dirt and sandstone, burrowing worms made out of dirt and rock. A desert was not barren, it was not simple sand, it was harsh and hard, but there was life. The monsters came, and his army charged. It was night when he returned to his people, they camped next to a small oasis, on a stone plateau surrounded by sand. It was not large enough to hold all of them, so many made tents on the dunes. He saw them, saw how accustomed to it they had become. They had been forced to adapt, to learn how to survive here. He walked into his tent and saw Karya standing there, leaning over a table. We are going to need to move quickly tomorrow, Karya said. The monster swarm is gone, but other smaller packs had been spotted to the west. No, Erakael said firmly. What? No more, this, here, this is the place. This is where we start our home, enough running it is time for us to grow again. Karya blinked. Erakael, we are in the middle of the desert, the scouts havent seen any territories that are anything else anywhere near here. So what? We survived in the desert for years, it made us strong. We will survive, this place, he gestured with his hand. It will make us strong. She didnt answer, but he didnt need her answer. He ruled them, it was his decision and no one else''s. Chapter 279: Ryun Chapter 279: Ryun Offers Ryun laid in bed, Erdania on one side and Selia on the other. They didnt do anything, they only slept, or at least they did. Ryun wasnt yet at the point where he needed the sleep so he just stayed awake. It was awkward at first, but now though, it was surprisingly nice. By now both of them were in a deep sleep, Selia had her back turned toward him while Erdania was sprawled over him and Selia on the other side. Slowly he got out of bed, untangling himself from Erdania. He walked out of the room and then out of the small apartment-like area they had been given. He stepped out on a wide and long balcony and looked around. Guards patrolled the compound, but other than that everyone else was asleep. The gathering party had ended a while ago, and by the intensity of the Light Essence in the air and its type, Ryun knew that it was the middle of the night. For a moment he wondered if he was allowed to walk freely, but no one had told him that he wasnt. He started walking down the balcony stairs, heading down into a large maze. With his sense he knew where everyone and everything was, so he navigated his way through easily enough. A part of his reason for coming here had been resolved; Nayra was free to do as she wishedand she wanted to stay and fight, for now at least, which he understood. And Daria was back in his service, to fulfill the rest of her contract. The rest Ryun didnt know what they would offer him. There was little that they could offer him that he truly needed. Still, he would give them the opportunity to make things right before he acted. He made his way through the twisting corridors of the hedge maze and finally entered the center. He didnt quite know why he came here, though of course, he knew who he would find. The man was on his knees, his pants marred with dirt, and his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, working. He dug up a small hole, then placed a plant in the center and closed up the soil around it. Ryun stood behind him in silence, he was certain that the man knew that he was there. Ender Ornn, something about him made Ryun uncomfortable. And he found that he didnt like that at all. And that brought him to the man. After a while, he stood up, wiped his hands on a rag stuffed in his belt and spoke. Couldnt sleep? He asked. I rarely do, Ryun answered. Sometimes, it does good a mind to sleep even when it feels like you dont need to. We might no longer be as we once were, but the soul still tires. Ryun wondered if that was why he had seen some of the others like Erdania and Selia sleep even when they didnt need to. Though, he hadnt really felt what the man spoke about.VIsit for the best novel reading experience When Ryun didnt answer, the man turned and looked at him. You know, my daughter speaks highly of you, Ender said. I dont think that there is anyone in her life that she respects more. As her father that it does hurt, a little bit, though I know that it is so because of my actions. Ryun tilted his head. Nayra is driven. And she has earned my trust and respect. I am honored to have her in my sect. You coming here has demonstrated that, to me at least, he told him. Others dont think the same? Ryun asked. The man smiled and shrugged. Some of my children think that you are simply using her for gain, to try and extort something from the family. And you dont believe that? Not everyone thinks in such complicated terms. I understand more than they do. You are not a complicated man, you are simple, you are here for the reasons you have said you are. Ryun wondered if he was just that easily read, or if the man was just that insightful. Ryun looked around the garden, more for show than anything else. There was too much Essence mixed in everything for his eyes to be able to tell what was what, but through his sense he had gotten the sense that the garden was meticulously arranged. After a few seconds of silence, Ender spoke again. My daughter says that you are a man who needs very little, that there are few things that you would consider equal to the blood that was spilled. Ryun shrugged. As I said, it is on you to make an offer. You are invested in all three focuses, what would you say if we offered you a way to remove one? Ryun blinked. There were times when he had thought about something like that, but not often. He knew that raising all three focuses had downsides, that him having all three would limit how high he could take his secondary, that he risked madness. But in the end he didnt mind his Class, not now. It had its place in his path. It gathered him Essence, and the Class perks were valuable to his build. Still, being able to just remove your focus? It sounded almost too good to be true. Really? Ender said before Ryun could form an answer. Many would consider that a treasure beyond anything else, and you wouldnt jump on the opportunity? Ryun didnt answer immediately. It was hard to put such things into words. This is your garden? Ryun asked, he already knew the answer, the mans touch his Essence, was everywhere. But he needed a bit more time. It is part of my great work, yes, Ender said slowly. Perhaps the most important one, the jewel surrounded by mediocrity that came from necessity. I have duties, much is required of me, and so it has been a long time since I have been able to focus on my craft. Instead, I brute force crops and feed billions because without me they couldnt survive. Are there not any others who can do what you do? Ryun asked. There are, of course, he replied. But none with as much power and reach as I. Ryun looked away, thinking. He knew what he wanted in life. His purpose, at its core was a simple one. Survival, Ryun said slowly. Pardon? Ender tilted his head. That is my purpose, to survive, Ryun turned to meet his gaze again. Ender smiled. Everyone seeks to survive. Ryun shook his head immediately. No, he said firmly. They use that word often, but they do not understand its true weight. When I say survival I do not think the same as they. For them survival is small. When I say that my goal is survival, I mean to survive until the end of everything. To be the last, to witness the end of all stories. Ender blinked, obviously surprised. Well, that is quite some purpose. Ryun grimaced, he wasnt good with words, he didnt know how to explain it in the way that he felt. So he pulled at his titles and showed him just the name. He was pretty sure by now that the man mightve been able to see his focuses, but hadnt seen his titles. If he had, he wouldve understood. Ender tilted his head. Ah, the Witness of Journeys End. I think that I understand now. If that is your ideal, then that is something far different. I dont know if you will be able to achieve it, but it is a grand goal. Hm perhaps there is something that you would value enough to put this matter to rest. Ryun sat and waited for him to speak. Finally, Ender pulled out a small chest from his storage and placed it on the table. Ryun could already sense what was inside, but he waited for Ender to open it. It was filled with potions and small glass containers that held fruits inside of them. Ryun tilted his head. Ive already said that things like this arent really what I need, he said. He had gained enough of such things from the Empire itself. Of course, these are not for you, Ender said. These are for your sect, the friends and families of those who died in the core. I know that it isnt impressive for you, but I am certain that they will accept this as payment. Ryun narrowed his eyes, but he knew that the man told the truth. People were so willing to accept scraps on their paths to gaining more power. And what do you have for me? Ryun asked. Ender smiled, then pulled out another small glass container, with a fruit inside. Ryun immediately noticed that something about it was different. The Essence inside of it was familiar, though it was so interconnected with other types that he couldnt quite identify it. You know, many Classers in the Core and the Empire have achieved tier nine in their focus, as have many Skill users, Cultivators, they hide their advancements, but I dont doubt that there are a few of those running around too. But, few of them had achieved the first titles, those come to the people, the Rankers that came into this world and immediately abandoned safety. Those who walked into an Infinite world and explored, fought, struggled, like once had. Many of them died, but those that hadnt were rewarded with powerand with madness. There are still such people scattered across this world, and I wonder sometimes just how far some of them had gone, what they have seen beyond the domes, farther than anyone else ever had gone, Ender shook his head. Still, there are those who gained power at the cost of their sanity, not knowing or not caring for focus balance and madness that it brings. Perhaps they did it knowing that would happen, perhaps they just didnt care. He placed the glass container on the table and slid it to the center of the table, his hand still on the container. Then raised his head to look at Ryun again. Two hundred years ago, the Empire encountered someone like that. She was powerful, and a monster. My House was tasked with dealing with her, killing her, as there was nothing else to be done. It wasnt easy, but we managed it. He tapped the container lightly. In the Empire, we dont generally have a need for bodies of high tiered individuals, the few necromancers that we have focus more in reanimation of monster corpses. Not that there was much to be reanimated when we were done, the battle was harsh on the body. But, it wasnt just the body that we took, of course, the soul had to be taken as well. The woman was obviously an immortal and we couldnt let her return to life. We bound the soul to the dead body, my wife wanted to destroy it completely, but I had been tinkering with a new plant, and I asked her to grant me the body. He smiled at Ryun. Did you know that both the soul and the body hold memories? A brain is an imprint, a snapshot of the memories that the soul holds. A body can forget, but the soul never will. When people lose memories, it is usually the fault of the body, something that prevents the full imprint of the souls memories. You are an amalgamation, you will probably never have any real issues. The woman was like you too, she was a Cultivator. I managed to decompose her body, to feed it and use it as fertilizer for a grand work. A process that distilled what the body and the soul knew into this, he glanced down at the container. Ryun was starting to get the idea about what the man was suggesting. Enders expression sobered, when he spoke again, his words were barely a whisper. How would you like a taste of memory from an insane Eternal Realm Cultivator? Chapter 280: Ryun Chapter 280: Ryun Memory That is the only one? Ryun raised his eyes from the small glass container and met Selias eyes, then answered her question. Yes, he said. He was sitting with her and Erdania in the common room area of their apartment. He had accepted Enders offer and had taken the fruit that was supposed to hold the memory of an Eternal Realm Cultivator. Granted, she was supposedly insane, but it was something that he couldnt pass up on. You are sure that it cant be shared? Erdania asked. Ryun shook his head. Ender said that it needs to be consumed in its entirety for it to work. Do you know anything about how it is supposed to work? Selia asked. Ryun grimaced. The tree produced three of these fruits. One, they had given to the Emperor, Ender said that it is still in his vault, the second is this one, and the third They gave it to one of their Cultivators, someone who was trying to help the Empire learn more about cultivating. He was Heavenly Realm when he took it, it drove him mad. Well, there are always risks, Erdania said slowly. Selia shook her head. Do you understand what this could do for you? It could give you insight into the last Realm, maybe even help you with your inspiration. It is priceless. You could sell that in the core for halfno, you could buy an entire sect, with hundreds of territories, millions of people, everything that they own. And still, it wouldnt be enough of a payment for that. Ryun wasnt quite sure about that, but he did agree that it was valuableto the right people. Hm Ryun was going to eat it; he had no doubt about that. What he was debating was whether to do it now or wait. One hand there was the risk that he could damage himself, on the other there was a chance that he would glimpse something that would grant him strength. I am not afraid of madness, Ryun said, he knew what that looked like. What I am afraid is it putting me out of commission for this mission. I gave my word that I would come. If you dont want to take it, I am willing to take the risk, Erdania said, but he could tell that it was in jest. He didnt think that they would try and take it from him, despite it being useful for them too. It is your choice to make, Selia said immediately after. Ryun nodded his head, agreeing. Ultimately this was what he craved the most, to see a story of someone who had reached far. His ideal, his reason for being. It was hard for him to walk it, not because he didnt understand it, but because he was unsure how to even approach it. How do you walk up to someone and ask to hear their life story? He wasnt adept at conversations, he was uncomfortable with strangers, didnt know how to bridge that gap. Others were the ones that had always done the bridging, who had reached him, not the other way around. He could almost feel like his ideal was static? Somehow, he was sure that it wouldnt progress unless he walked further down that path. Ill take it now, Ryun said. In the end, he had never shied away from danger, or from taking risks. The two of them exchanged looks but didnt comment. They watched with apt attention as he opened the glass container and took the fruit out. To his eyes it was a bundle of too many different Essences to identify them all, it was plum sized and round. In one move he put it in his mouth and bit down. The taste was hard to describe, but if he had to, he would say that it tasted of.. ash and bone. He swallowed and felt the fruit travel down his throat and then, everything changed. Ryun was somewhere else, and once again he could see. He was sitting on a ledge with his feet dangling over a deep crevice that was filled with only shadows. Color like how he had once seen it was back, and he almost missed the fact that there were other things wrong with what he was seeing. The dangling feet werent his, and this wasnt his body. It was a demasi female body, the tail was dangling over the edge too. He was naked, and looking down at his body, what drew his attention were slits in the skin, appearing almost everywhere on the body. He couldnt feel anything, not the body itself nor the air hitting his skin. He didnt hear anything or *It had been three days since she reached the Eternal Realm, since she had Forged her Body and Soul together into one formEternal and enduring. She had found another dungeon, it called to her, their bones sang to her. She would take them, add them to her collection. But before, she pulled up a window, the last thing that she had gained, and wondered what she should do. Craft Your Bloodline: Add as many of your Body related Perks as you want to your Bloodline. All the added perks will be consumed, and a new, improved Perk will be created. The result depends on the quality and compatibility of chosen perks. The Bloodline Perk will be passed on to any of your offspring, they will be born with it. If the other parent possesses a Bloodline Perk as well, the result will be either one or the other perk, or a combination of the two. It was not something that she needed. She would never have children. But it seemed like it the new perk would be an improvement. And that part she did crave. More power, so that she would have more freedom. Freedom was all that mattered. So that she could reach the heavens.* Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Ryun could think again. He could tell that the memories were damaged. For a moment he was her, the Cultivator, and now he was himself again, just looking out of her eyes. Only this time he could feel and sense everything else. He, or rather she, was in the darkness, but was able to sense everything around herself. It took Ryun a moment to realize that she wasnt using a skill or anything else like that. She was sensing the Essence directly inside of them. She raised her hands and Ryun felt her using techniques, then shooting bone? Something impaled the monsters in the shadows, ripping them apart. She controlled a thousand fragments of Qi that she threw out and impaled the monsters all around her. She reached for something around her, not with her Qi though Ryun felt her core respond. The Essence of stone? It shattered beneath a monsters feet, throwing it in the air, and then a bone Qi spike shoot from her back, killing it. Again, he felt the same strange sensation and then air around another monster twisted and threw it back. Ryun was shocked, that that was the third Aspect she had controlled. That that shouldnt have been possible. And then, she did it again, the shadows around her trembled and suffocated another monster. That was the fourth, but it wasnt right. He didnt feel her Qi move from her core, it was just the SHE SPOKE, GAVE THEM HER TRUE NAME. THE WORLD TREMBLED AS IT RECOGNIZED A TRUE BEING. ALL WAS AS SHE WISHED. HER ART WAS ABSOLUTE. SHEHE WAS GOING TO SHAPE THEIR BONES, TO REACH THE HEAVENS. HeRyun barely managed to push away the memories. The rage, the feeling of need was overwhelming. It nearly swallowed him whole. She was in combat. Fighting against thousands. He saw an army against her, gold and red colors. Groups running carrying large plates that he recognized as arrays. They were placing them on the ground around her. In front of her was a man that looked familiar, though Ryun had never met him. His hair was red and eyes green, next to him was a woman and her he did recognize. It was one of Nayras sisters, the one that had spoken to him at the gathering. The Cultivator was towering over the field, sending massive attacks at everyone around her. She was killing dozens with every attack, but they didnt stop. He saw sculptures of bone rising out of corpses, cracking and shifting. It was eerie and bloody, but it was her Ideal. The battle turned, and she was winning. The arrays triggered, light wall came down to hold her, but she just pulsed a technique and was free. Ryun couldnt feel what she was doing now, couldnt hear only see, but he understood. Her second aspect was that of a conceptFreedomshe was never going to be held by anything. So many things were happening that he couldnt even understand. It was chaos. The Ornn family attacked, and she did the same. She was slaughtering them *She was winning, there was nothing that they could do to stop her. Soon, she would take what they had brought her, and go beyond. She could feel them in the distance, little beings of bone and soul. They would help her build her tower, better, higher. She would reach the heavens. The monsters around her attacked again, fire burned one of her legs to ash and she told the stone to rise. Spikes of stone impaled a dozen of them. She took a step, prepared a technique and Garden of the Wild Roots exploded out of the ground, they tangled her up, but she ripped them apart with her strength alone. But then there was more of them, plants grew all around her in an instant. A forest surrounded her and separated her from everyone else. It couldnt hold her, she stepped through the roots, toppled trees that had grown to the same size as she was. Spikes tried to stab her but she was ignored them. Vines grew over her, around her, through her bones, and she roared. She raised her hands and called all the bones of everyone and everything around her. It shot through the forest, destroying tree trunks in a shower of brown and gray. Her body and soul were one, and she Red Dawn It came from above. A red ball of fire, it came down and it* IT BURNED, IT BURNED HER. IT BURNED HIM. HIS SOUL WAS ON FIRE, HIS BODY TURNING TO ASH. HE WAS GOING TO DIE The memory ended and Ryun screamed. He felt something holding him down. His eyes couldnt see, everything was murky, mists moving around him. His sense was back but he couldnt feel any bone, not like how he could before. Everything was wrong, the world was gone, the heavens were waiting, and he had to reach them He felt someone shake him, sound assaulting his ears. -yun! Ryun! A voice shouted, familiar. He turned his head and saw a sculpture of sandy grains. It shouted at him, but his mind was slowly clearing. He stilled. Ryun? Erdania asked. Are you okay? He cleared his throat. What happened? Selia walked over, then knelt next to him. She put a hand on his and looked him in the eyes. For a while you were unresponsive, as if asleep. And then, it looked like you went mad, there at the end. Ryun grimaced. The last part of the memory it was her death. It it hurt. They exchanged their looks, and finally Erdania leaned off from him, letting him move. He straightened in his seat and closed his eyes. He tried to think about what he had seen, committing it to memory. There was a lot of things to absorb. Something about her, the way that she felt was different than any other Cultivator he had encountered. There was a secret there that he just knew would help him with advancement, if only he could figure it out. But for now For now, just remembering the madness was enough. He had always charged ahead, tried to become stronger. But that he did not want to have that happen to him. Was it worth it? Selia asked. Ryun met her eyes. Yes, I think that it was. Chapter 281: Zach Chapter 281: Zach Gear Zach and Naha entered a large room, following just behind Harkon, their trainer. They hadnt yet finished their time in the training chamber, but their gear was finished, or at least most of it was. And Harkon wanted them to get some training with it too, get familiar with it. Zach agreed with the sentiment. Gear could change ones style a lot depending on what it did, which was why he had tried to get gear with less restrictive effects so far. He didnt know what the Empire had created for them, their crafters had been given clear instructions by the Growth Guides on what they needed. Inside the room were two large tables put together, behind them were large crates, and one kreacean standing with his lower arms leaned on the tables. Welcome, he bowed at Harkon, then looked at Naha and Zach. Guests, we have a lot of things for you today. I am Noht, I will be showing you your new gear. Naha, she introduced herself. Zach followed, doing the same. Lets get started, Harkon said. We dont have a lot of time to waste. There is a lot more training to be done. They walked up to the table and the man, Noht leaned beneath the table and pulled out two small rectangular crates. He opened the first up and spoke. Here we have the standard potion supplies for our high tiered individuals, slightly altered to fit you better, of course. There were dozens of potions inside. Zach could see healing and stamina regeneration potions, recognizing them from their colors. Others were less obvious. Potions of Grand Health Restoration, Noht pointed. They will repair any non-lethal wounds in less than a second, and will heal lethal wounds in a bit more. They will regenerate lost limbs and body parts as well. There are five for each of you. Next are Grand Stamina Restoration potions, they will grant you a burst of stamina, replenishing your supplies by a significant amountexactly how much depends on your statsand will increase your stamina regeneration by 200% for about ten seconds. Will restore both mental and physical stamina. Again, five for each of you. The rest of the potions are a spread chosen specifically for you two. The man pointed at a grouping and looked at Zach. These are for you, mostly strength and dexterity increases. One Potion of Perk Reset, which will reset your perks cooldown but will work only on some of your Class Perks, you will see which ones it wont work on when you read its description. A few cooldown reduction potions as well. He turned to Naha. For you we have potions that will diminish your presence, and one Potion of Grand Obfuscation which will prevent you from being detected by any powers for a certain amount of time. The length will depend on the powers trying to find you, the stronger they are the less time it will protect you from them. Along with that we have a spread of attribute boosting potions as well. It wasnt much, though some of the potions were powerful. The man obviously noticed something in Zachs expression, because he spoke again. It is as much as we can spare. Potions and elixirs are what has been keeping our regular soldiers alive on the Wall, more than anything else. Zach nodded his head. Of course, he said, he didnt mean to come out as ungrateful. If you want something more, there are a few high tiered individuals in the city who are still selling their services. Though a lot of their time is taken up brewing potions for the army. Who knows, if you offer them enough they might find the time. He clapped with his upper hands. Now, let us move to the real thing. He turned and opened one of the big crates. From it he pulled out two objects, one long and one short, both were wrapped in green cloth. He put them on the table and slowly unwrapped them. Zach saw two weapons, a rapier and a dagger. They seemed like they were part of a set, both made out of the same dark material, black metal that seemed to almost pull light into it. The rapiers guard was silver in color, round and with a long knuckle guard. The pommel was round, with a red gem set into it. The dagger was about half the length of Zachs forearm, also black, with curved edge and a small cross-guard that was sliver. The pommel had the same red gem set into it as the rapier did. Harkon took over as he took the two weapons in his hands. It became clear to me that the two of you prefer to fight together, and that you are good at it. Also, both of you fight with your awakened weapons, and because of that weve decided that this is the best way to proceed. He offered the rapier to Zach and the dagger to Naha. Zach took it in his hand and pulled out a window with its description to look at. Wicked Rapier of Conquering +540 to Dexterity Every strike that injures your opponent applies one stack of Burning Hate on target up to the maximum of 3. Each stack increases all damage that the bearer of the Wicked Rapier of Conquering and/or the Wicked Dagger of Conquering deals to the target by 5%. Each stack lasts 3 seconds and applying a new one refreshes the whole stack. If the bearer of Wicked Dagger of Conquering is not the same as the one of the rapier, then all the damage increases are doubled for the bearer of the dagger. Zach frowned, it was a relic rarity weapon, and it was great as a dedicated weapon for his left hand. It increased the damage that his target took from him, but He glanced at Naha, and saw her raise her head to look at him at the same time. She offered the dagger and he took it while giving her the rapier. Wicked Dagger of Conquering +540 to Dexterity Every strike that deals damage against the target applies one stack of Cold Hate on target up to the maximum of 3. Each stack reduces all damage that the bearer of the Wicked Rapier of Conquering and/or the Wicked Dagger of Conquering receives from the target by 5%. Each stack lasts 3 seconds and applying a new one refreshes the whole stack. If the bearer of Wicked Rapier of Conquering is not the same as the one of the dagger, then all the damage reduction are doubled for the bearer of the rapier. He saw now what Harkon meant. These were items that could be wielded together by the same person, but wielded by two They would be much stronger. Also, they were very well suited to them. I like this, Naha said after a moment. Harkon nodded. One of you likes to lurk in the shadows and strike when the opportunity presents itself. The other is more flashy and tries to occupy your opponents attention. The weapons will fit well in that style. Zach agreed. We are going to need to train on how to best make use of the effects. Of course, Harkon said, then gestured to Noht. The man opened another big crate and pulled out something else. He placed several pieces of clothing on the table. They were black, looked as if they were entirely made out of leather, but on a second look it seemed to be a mix of cloth and leather. These are for you, Harkon told Naha. Making armor for shapeshifters is notoriously difficult. These pieces can shift with all of your forms. That should make things easier. Naha walked over and looked the pieces over. They were The main piece would barely cover her chest, just a wrap around it. Aside from that she had pants that were thin, gloves, small slipper like shoes and a cap for her head. The gear was unimpressive, at least to look at. And it wouldnt provide any protection. Armor protected based on the materials it was created of, there wasnt an armor stat or defensive rating. How much the armor could take equaled how much it could protect you from. The material her gear was crafted out of might be tough, but it wouldnt help if it didnt cover all of her body. She finished inspecting them and then motioned Zach over. Come take a look, she told him. His armor was made out of some kind of metal that had a rough almost grainy texture for most of the surface of it, the rest was smooth and reflective. The main part was black while the accents were painted gold, with red cloth pieces attached to it. There was an artistry to it. The main part included pauldrons on both shoulders, wide with gold spikes coming out of them. The helmet was black with what looked like three pronged golden crown on top, the slits for his eyes werent there which confused him, but he didnt ask what it was about. The gauntlets were long and ended in clawed fingertips, nothing extravagant but he was certain that it would hurt if he used them. A red cloth half dress came down from the waist, open at the front. The greaves covered the front of his legs while only straps were on the back. The boots came up to half way to his knees with the greaves covering the rest. It was obvious that he could and probably should wear something beneath, a tight fitting pants and a shirt perhaps. Still, it looked incredible. He reached for each piece and inspected them. Grand Gift of Aegis (chest) +420 to Endurance +300 to Vitality Every strike against you increases your damage resistance against that aspect type of damage by 2.5% to a maximum of 25%, the resistance lasts for 10 seconds after a received strike or until a strike of a different type. Equip, repair, durability. Part of Suit of Aspects Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Aspect Tyrant. Grand Gift of Onslaught (gauntlets) +720 to Strength Every continuous strike of the same aspect type within 0.5 seconds of the last deals 2.5% more damage to a maximum of 25%. The effect persist for 5 seconds after you end the chain. Equip, repair, durability. Part of Suit of Aspects Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Aspect Tyrant. Grand Gift of Alacrity (boots) +720 to Dexterity Every step you take in the same direction without interruption within 0.5 seconds increases your physical speed by 2.5% to the maximum of 25%. The effect persists for 5 seconds after you change direction. Equip, repair, durability. Part of Suit of Aspects Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Aspect Tyrant. Grand Gift of Resilience (greaves) +400 to Vitality +320 to Endurance Every time you spend stamina in quick succession, within 1 second, increase that type of your stamina regeneration by 2.5% to the maximum of 25%. The effect persists for 5 seconds after you spend different type of stamina. Equip, repair, durability. Part of Suit of Aspects Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Aspect Tyrant. Grand Gift of Power (helm) +400 to Intelligence +320 to Wisdom Every time you use your abilities increase their effectiveness by 5% to a maximum of 25%, each ability has a separate stack, but the stacks will vanish if the ability is not used within 5 seconds of it coming off cooldown. Equip, repair, durability, clearsight. Part of Suit of Aspects Set; If all five pieces are worn you gain Aspect Tyrant. It was amazing. A masterwork armor just like Nahas gear. The clearsight on the helmet probably had something to do with the way he was supposed to look out of it. It was impressive, and best of all it would provide a lot of protection, or at least he hoped it would. Zach turned to Noht and spoke. What is it made out of? The man tapped on the helmet. Dark scarletite, with some orihalcon alloys added in. It is very durable, I am told that it could take a direct hit from extremely high tiered opponents fully strength invested and not even get scratched. It took a team of our best smiths and refiners just to work the metals. It will serve you well, perhaps for the rest of your life. I am told that the only reason why its rarity wasnt higher was because our crafters struggled to infuse it with more effects. It is a hard metal to work. Zach looked at the armor in awe, then finally he reached for the set bonus and pulled out the description for it. Suit of Aspects Set: Aspect Tyrant When all five set pieces of armor are worn you gain Aspect Tyrant buff. Aspect Tyrant: Gain one instance of Tyrant after landing an attack, increasing the effectiveness of all your powers that share the attacks Aspect by 10% while reducing the effectiveness of your opponents powers if they share the same Aspect by 5%. After the first strike you gain new Tyrant stacks every ten seconds while in combat, to the maximum of 10. It suited him well, though it would take some training to get used to the way that it worked. Of course that was why they had come to get their gear now. Harkon interrupted his admiring. Good, now that youve gotten your gear, it is time for us to train. Come, we dont have a moment to waste. The man turned while Zach and Naha struggled to grab all of their gear and store it before following behind. The training had been constant and hard, but both of them had improved, both in their fighting styles and their skills. Neither of them wanted to waste this opportunity, Harkon was a great teacher, and Zach knew that there was a lot more to learn. Chapter 282: Ryun Chapter 282: Ryun Classers and Cultivators Ryun walked into a small room, escorted by his Growth GuideKesla. He had returned from the Ornn household a few days ago. Erdania and Selia had gone back to their training, while Ryun went back to his dungeon farming. But now it seemed like the gear that the Empire had promised to make for him was done. He wondered what they had ended up doing, he had a long conversation about it with Kesla, and he had made some requests. The room was split in the middle with two long desks put together, a kreacean man stood behind them with crates all around. Welcome guest, I am Noht, and I will be showing you your new gear, the kreacean said. I am Ryun Nacht, he inclined his head. Kesla nodded at the man and he turned, pulling out a small rectangular box that he placed on the table. Ryun could already tell that it was filled with potions. He opened the box and started speaking. Here we have standard potion loadout for our people, since you are a Cultivator, weve added a few more wisdom increasing potions. Ryun nodded his head and put the entire box in his storage without looking at them. He could tell what most of them were, and he had already been warned that they had little for him other than basic stat boosting potions. Noht turned around and opened a large crate, then he started pulling out items wrapped in cloth. A few seconds later, six items were on the table, unwrapped. As you requested, Noht said. I know that it isnt as much as what you asked for, but the Empire cannot spare that much. Ryun had never expected his request to be met, he made it anyway. He looked down at the items. Two swords, a dagger, a shield, a bow, and a helmet. Will it be enough? Well see, Bright Star answered. Two of the items were legendary rarity, two were mythic, one was relic and the last Ryun couldnt read the description for. When he tried to bring the window up it just showed him a box filled with broken text. What is this? He asked. One of the items from the Empires vault, the Helmet of Titanic Resolve, Noht said. It used to be part of a set, though the other pieces were destroyed along side its wearer. The helmet survived, though it was damaged. None of our crafters had ever been able to repair the piece. It is a masterwork item, the Vault Master has given permission for it to be granted to you. Ryun picked it up in his hand, turning it around. On the surface, it was perfectly fine, but Ryun could detect the flaw beneath. The helmet had been splintered into two. Someone had put it back together, but whatever had given the helmet its power was now gone. Does this make any difference? Ryun asked. It does, but I still want it, Bright Star said. Of course you do, Ryun said back. One of Bright Stars most defining features, was its greed. Ryun had been feeding his awakened object every item that he could get his hands on. Everything that he had looted from the dungeons that he had been given access to. None of those items were anything that was really of use to him, items in general were hard for him to utilize. Those items had been mostly epic and legendary in rarity though, most of the loot was focused on materials that Ryun didnt have much use for either, so he just gave them back to the Empire. Bright Star called him an idiot for not selling them, but they were at war, and the Empire was already doing things for free to help him. Farming materials for them was the least he could do. Still, he had managed to increase his bond level by one before he went to the Ornn gathering. He hoped that the quality of these items was enough to push their bond up again. Ryun placed his hand on the items and absorbed them into the Star Forge. He felt the items being dissolved, destroyed so that Bright Star could study them. Quickly, only the helm was left. For some reason, consuming it took a bit longer, but a few minutes after it too disappeared. That was interesting, Bright Star said. What does it feel like? When you destroy them? Ryun asked. Bright Star didnt respond immediately, and Ryun could tell that it was thinking. It feels like I am remembering something that I forgot. Ryun saw a notification flash in the corner of his eyes, telling him that his bond with Bright Star had increased, he quickly pulled up his awakened objects screens. Like before, he hadnt gained any new perk or ability, simply the previous ones were improved. Not all awakened objects were the same, but what he gained from this was enough for what he had in mind. Forged in Stars (Bond Perk) Any item worn by the user gains +30% to their durability. Star Forge-Bright Star Armory of the Stars Grants the user the ability to store up to 9items into the Star Forge up to Mythicrarity. Each item placed in the forge will be replicated and stored alongside the original, with the maximum of 12copies. The rate or replication is: Common rarity - 1 per 30 minutes. Uncommon rarity - 1 per 2 hours. Rare rarity - 1 per 8 hours. Epic rarity - 1 per 24 hours. Legendary - 1 per 48 hours. Mythic - 1 per 72 hours. Any item stored in the forge is granted equip and repair while used by the user. The item copies will last for 10 minutes outside of the forge if they are not used by the user. It was exactly what he asked for. And most importantly it was mythic rarity. He would lose any armor he wore, it was just the reality of the way that he fought and his power. But now, he could place any mythic rarity item in his forge and copy them. He would store the original pieces, and only use the copies. That way he could always just replace them if they get damaged and stop working. With Bright Star, the robe would also gain equip and repair, so he was going to be able to just switch them out when needed. This is acceptable, Ryun said and placed all three pieces directly into his Star Forge, starting the process of copying immediately. It is what you asked for, Kesla told him, then gestured to Noht who place another box on the table. These are what we have crafted specifically for you, Noht said as he opened it to show three rings. Ryun raised an eyebrow. You said that you crafted me two items only. Noht pointed at one of them. This is a standard enough ring, we had one on hand. Ryun looked at it and then picked it up. Grand Ring of Stamina Regeneration +300 to Vitality +320 to Endurance Increases the regeneration of all your stamina sources by 350%. A simple ring, but useful. Ryun had little stamina regeneration other than what his vitality provided. And he did spend will power which did deplete mental stamina when used. It wasnt anything flashy, but it would do. He then turned his attention to the other two rings. Halting Barrier of Aegis +400 to Endurance +320 to Wisdom This ring holds three charges, which are replenished at the rate of 1 per hour. Allows you to create a powerful spherical barrier all around you at a range of 3 meters, with the defensive strength equal to 70x your endurance. The barrier lasts until destroyed, or 10 minutes. Everyone inside the barrier will gain Lesser Regeneration which increases their physical regeneration by 10%. Another simple ring, though this one didnt seem all that in line with what Ryun needed. He looked up at the kreacean and saw him shrug. Being able to survive an attack doesnt meant that you need to take it. And, it does have a range. Ryun had noticed. It was a short range, but it would prevent him from using the barrier for melee range It dawned on him what the barrier was really about. He glanced at Kesla and saw his suspicion confirmed when she nodded. You can shape more than one technique, but sometimes having more ways of limiting your opponents movements can come in handy, she said. Ryun already saw what he would be able to do with it. He moved to the last ring. Honzuls Preparation +400 to Vitality +320 to Endurance You are able to store your stamina by putting it into the ring. Honzuls Preparation can hold stamina equal to 5000 endurance or intelligence. Any source of stamina can be stored, and you can draw on it and use it instead of draining your own stamina sources. The last ring would essentially double his stamina reserves, letting him use his bodys abilities for longer. He would also not tire as easily. It would double his staying power, which wasnt a small thing. Just the stats that the three rings gave him were incredible. And he still had his Lifedrinker ring, which could boost his regeneration even more. With what they expected to face, these items were perfect. The robe would let him increase his survivability quickly enough if they faced the enemys monster armies again. The rings would make him able to fight for longer, all the things that he had lacked. And one last thing, Noht said and placed something else on the table. Ryun couldnt identify it, though by its shape and the fact that its Essence was quite unique, he had an idea of what it was. He reached for it and pulled out the description window. Skill Tome Passive Skill - Celerity (Legendary) Your body is built for speed. Your muscles and your organs become more conductive to speed. You are able to get utilize your stats to attain greater speed more efficiently. Effects are proportionate to the power of your will. Celerity? Ryun asked. They had come to him with several tome choices before, he had refused them all. This one didnt seem all that inspired either. Kesla nodded her head. It is the best that we can offer, it might not seem much now, but it can be improved. Regardless, you lack quick movement powers, your ability is the only one you really have. The rest relies on your stats to provide speed. This will improve that, allow you to gain more from your stats as it is a passive effect, and as it evolves so will what you gain from it. Ryun did somewhat agree, more often than not he just couldnt evade attacks because he wasnt fast enough or he didnt have his [Inevitable Step] ready. He picked the tome up and put it in his storagehe would need to think about that one for a bit. This will do, he said at the end. He had gained enough from them, the potions that he used for a bath alone wouldve been enough, this was more than. Just increasing his bond with Bright Star was worth it. Still, there were more things that Ryun wanted to try. Thank you. They both nodded and Kesla escorted Ryun out. He pulled his screens up, looking at the auction. Now he only needed to find tools to help him push his cultivation further, he only hoped that the Essence he had earned was enough. Chapter 283: Zach Chapter 283: Zach Past and Troubles Ah, Harkon paused as he considered Zachs question. The three of them, Harkon, Zach, and Naha, were in the training chamber, sitting in the corner where all of their supplies were. Training was going well, and both of them were getting better, stronger. A tier nine skill is hard to obtain, for several reasons, Harkon started answering his question. First and without any compromise, it requires an event or an action, something that markedor scarredyou deeply. Something that left an imprint on your soul and mind. Attaining a tier nine skill means shaping a skill that you possess around that mark. It warps the result, makes it into something that is not easily controlled. Every tier nine skill holds incredible power, but it also holds a downside. A price for using it. How big of a price it is, depends on what the mark that shaped the skill is. Zach wondered what qualified for such a mark, or how his tier 8 skill would look if it was evolved to that level. Harkon interrupted his thoughts. You shouldnt think about that. There is a reason why few have them. For the first nine tiers, one can compensate with the power of pure will, which you have. But a tier nine it takes a long time, centuries for a mark such as that to form, he glanced at Naha then. You perhaps you could get it. Zach didnt doubt that Naha could, but he also felt like Harkons assumptions and beliefs were they were the result of a thousand years of training of learning. Yes, he did not doubt that Harkon and the Empire knew a lot, that what he had said was right. But he also knew that the Framework was more than what they thought. They all looked at it and saw a set of rules that were immutable, but Zach had been born in a world without it. He had seen change, and he had experience in pushing the Framework. It wasnt here to restrict them, it was a tool to allow them to climb. Perhaps Zach wouldnt be able to achieve a tier nine skill anytime soon, but that didnt mean that he wouldnt try. He glanced at his screens, looking at his tier 8 skill. It was powerful, a three step technique, a set of moves. It had developed or perhaps the better word for it was solidified itself, into a powerful attack move. It was an attack that he had developed with two weapons, one in each hand, but skills were they werent, or at least his, wasnt that restrictive. He had been able to use it with a single weapon as well. His will was what gave it power, what made it work in the way that he wanted it to. He wondered what it could evolve into, what could he tie into it and how it would affect it. He didnt quite understand how that worked. Harkon, Zach said, interrupting the mans rest. He glanced in Zachs direction expectantly. What, or rather how, does this mark impact a skill? Do you have any examples for me? The man narrowed his eyes, and for a moment Zach wondered if perhaps he would refuse to answer, but then he spoke. Revealing that would be the same as if I was giving away someones weakness. But, luckily for you there are a few people whose skills and downsides are known. I can give you an example. Junr Elo the Captain of the Emperors Guard has a defensive skill, nicknamed the Shield of the Empire, though its name is |I Stand And Hold|. The event that marked him is easy enough to tell based on what the skill does. Centuries ago, he was part of a battle that decided the winner of the War of the Three Houses. He and his forces were found surrounded and outnumbered. Yet, somehow, they held their positions for three days, long enough for reinforcements to arrive. They say that he spent all three days on his feet, standing, never losing any ground. When activated, his skill gives him incredible defense, but it makes him unable to move, while it is active and for a while after. Zach could see how that could be a downside. And what about passive skills? The same thing, only the downsides are active all the time. Zach blinked, wondering if it would be possible to get a skill that made you stand still at all times. But he was a planner, and for now he just needed to figure out what he wanted his skill to be. The Empires capital was beautiful, at least on the surface. Zach saw tall buildings, made with obvious care and craft lining the cobbled stone streets. Everything was clean and taken care of. One was hard pressed to imagine that they were even at war, that just a few leagues away at their walls an enemy force was laying siege. Though, there were signs, if one took the time to look deeper.Updated from There were people on the streets, but their steps were hurried, their eyes looking straight. There was a purpose to their walking, everyone seemed to have a place to be, no one was just walking for the sake of it. And then there were the shops. Most were empty, only a few entertained customers and from what Zach had been able to see the exchanges were quick and to the point. It was as if people were only out to complete tasks, which was what he suspected. From the outside, it mightve looked like the city was not at siege, but now Zach could see that everyone in it was working to help the siege somehow. At least out in the city proper. The few people that he had seen in the citadel had been a bit more relaxed, though it was also obvious that they were of a different social status. From what he overheard they were the members of the great houses, what amounted to the nobility of the Empire. Still, he did enjoy walking down the streets of the city. After months of training, one day dedicated to just relaxing was what they needed. Naha was looking around, her eyes taking everything in. It surprised him, she had been alive for a long time, but the Empires city still managed to surprise her. The architecture was grandiose, everything built tall, it reminded him of the big cities on Earth, only larger, as if everything was made for giants. Naha was obviously enjoying the sights. Her eyes were wide as she looked at everything around them. He couldnt help but smile at seeing her like that. They didnt have many opportunities to just relax. Though, they did have an escort of one. A single guard from the citadel followed them behind, although, Zach was sure that he was there as a guide. It wasnt like they had anywhere to escape to, or even desired to. And the people around them didnt even know who they were. Oh, Naha tugged on his hand. Look at that. Zach turned his head and looked in the direction that she was pointing. It was a small bookshop. She led him inside, her eyes taking in the books on the shelves around them. It was strange to see books in this world, they were rare, or at least they were in this format. It was clear to him that the books on the shelves were fiction titles. As the two of them walked in, the short man sitting behind a counter looked up, his eyes widening at the sight. Zach was wearing his new armor, without the helmet, trying to get accustomed to it. Naha wore her set as well, which left little to the imagination, especially in her base form which was an amalgamation of several different races. Uh the drakes mouth hung open, looking at the two of them and then glancing at the guard behind them. His expression changed when he saw that the guard wore the colors of the citadels guard, but he was still obviously taken aback by Zach and Naha. It was probably not every day that people dressed in full armor entered his bookshop. Good day, Zach said. We were just wondering if we could browse, for a bit. The drake blinked and then quickly nodded his head. Ah, of course, of course. He hurried around the counter and smiled at them. I am Librarian Derill, the owner of this fine store. What can I help you with? Are you looking for something specific? The way that he said librarian made Zach think that he was telling them his Class. Zach had noticed a few others doing the same here in the Empire. Naha was the one that answered him. These are all fiction? Zach saw the look in her eyes and was reminded of the time when he fell in love with her, with Quell. She had always appreciated books, though they were rare in the core. The stories that they had on their own worlds were lost, everything in this world was a recreation. A few people had abilities and perks that allowed them to recreate works of art perfectly, but even less used them for such a purpose. Written word it did not hold the same value here in this world. The Last Sovereign of Terra activated, and he pulled from it even as he attacked with his rapier. He stabbed and the man raised his shield to block, but no attack came. Again he tried to move back, but Zachs attack hit his shield when he was mid step, pushing him back and making him stumble to the ground. Spears of ice flew over the falling warrior, heading for Zachs head. Three spirits came out of him, coalescing out of gray mist. Their swords blurred, cracking the spears and sending ice all over the ground. One of the spirits was holding a rapier, another a katana, and the last a sword made out of bronze. Without needing to be told, Musashi, Yiuha, and Salvator charged the ice wielder and Zach jumped for the man rolling to his feet. He cut through the mans head, but by now he realized that something was wrong. He placed his shield a moment after the attack came, but then there was no attack to follow. Zach saw the mans eyes widen, and he knew what he was seeing. Zachs real movements came a moment after his image, but that meant that the image followed what he was about to do. In the moment when he changed his intention, his body blurred, his image splitting into several different possibilities, until it finally settled on one. Zach yelled, releasing Rift Shout. The man staggered back, and Zach followed after him, disabling his Temporal Fighting. He bent his knees, and got low, pushed his willpower and then he moved. |Technique Set: Temporal Tempest, Three Fold Strikes| He dashed forward, and his opponent reacted to what he saw. He expected Zachs real attack to come a moment lateit didnt. Two attacks coming at the same time hit him from both left and right. His rapier cut into the mans right hip and his blade cut just beneath the mans left shoulder, cutting his shield arm clean off. All of his buffs, his new armor set, his weapons, it all added up along with his skill. There wasnt anything that the man could do to stop his attacks. He took the second step and the mans entire body light up, his sword blocking one of the attacks. It wasnt enough, the second hit him on the other side at the same moment, opening up his stomach. Zach jumped, twisting in the air and cutting down. He split the mans head in two, from top to chin, with his rapier, his blade followed, splitting his torso and groin. Two parts of his body split and fell to the side. Zach raised his eyes and saw a boulder made out of ice smash into Musashi, pulverizing him and sending gray mist flowing back into Zach. Salvato got impaled by ice smashing through the street, dissolving as well. Yiuha roared a battle cry and jumped at the karura, but then all the ice on the ground sped towards her, reshaping into icicles that dissolved her as well. Zach looked at the man as he turned his attention to Zach, seeing his dead comrade. He snapped his beak and raised his staff. A boulder made out of ice manifested and flew toward Zach, he blinked to the side, only for ice to rise out of the ground and freeze his legs. The boulder twisted in the air, heading for him again. Zach bent down and struck at the ice with his blades even as he activated [Aspect Wings] on his back. Two wings beat down, and he jumped, breaking the last of the ice and getting in the air as the boulder flew by. It cracked, and shards flew toward him. A pillar of ice appeared above him, then shattered into spears. Attacked from both sides, at the same time, he didnt have a choice but to blink away again, now near his opponent. He triggered his [Aspect True Sight] to better see the attacks, and then used [Aspect Whirling Wings]. The ice mage raised a wall of ice and Zach smashed through it. The enemy wasnt where he used to be, and Zach triggered Slow Time and jumped on instinct to the side. Ice spikes rose from the ground slowly, and he saw the mage a short distance away, standing near a small weak point in space. He reached for the plane of the wind and used Greater Rift Tear. A blast of wind exploded out of it and hit the mage, sending him flying across the street and into the wall on the other side. Zach followed, his wings beating and pushing him forward, riding the wind that filled the street now. The ice mage rose and pointed his hand at Zach. Faster than Zach thought possible ice formed in front of him and then shaped into a golem. Before it could even swing Zach stabbed forward with his Time Blade releasing his Unleash Arsenal. Nothing visible happened, but the golem melted, the ice turned to water and water evaporated, leaving a dumbfounded mage standing behind it. The karuras eyes widened, he pulled his hand back and his entire body shattered into ice. Zach landed and turned around and saw pieces of ice smash together and the karura reform on the other side of the street. He looked down at his hand, at the black feathers turning white at the talons growing and cracking, at the skin withering. He gestured with his other hand and an ice sword cut his hand off at the elbow, ice covering the wound quickly after. He looked at the hand on the floor as it decayed and turned to just bone and then dust in a span of seconds. Time was the most devastating aspect in Zachs arsenal, and few things could stand against it. Karura glared at Zach, and then a person stepped out of the shadow behind the mage. Karura glanced back, saw his human ally and turned back to watch Zach. The other one? karura asked. Dead, the human said. If only the mage had taken more than a glance. If only he had seen that the humans clothes were filled with holes, bloody, and that there were no wounds to be seen behind those tears. The karura hefted his staff, and spoke. Be careful, he is very dangerous, has some Nahas dagger stabbed him through the back of the head, and her other hand caught his throat, the claws of her awakened weapon digging deep, spilling blood. With a twist, she tore the karuras head off and threw it on the ground. Zach sighed, letting his perks go. His stamina had held better than he had expected, but he still needed to work more on his management of it. Naha walked over, tearing the stolen clothes off her body and putting on her new set from her storage as she shifted to her base form while walking. They are immortal, she told him. Zach hadnt been able to tell, aside from knowing that they were strong. What kind of immortalities they had would dictate if they would live or die. A sound that resembled glass cracking filled the street and Zach looked up. He saw the sky break and the real sky replaced it, slightly dimmer for the time that had passed. People rushed into the street, Harkon with people wearing the Citadel Guard armor following close behind. They looked at the two of them, the destroyed street and the two dead bodies. Harkon cursed. Fuck, he turned to look at one of the guards. They were supposed to be unable to enter the city. The guard grimaced, but didnt answer. Zach walked over. You know who they are, I presume. Hakrons expression hardened, and he nodded. Yes, but we can talk later. We need to get you back to the Citadel, this wasnt the only attack. Zach and Naha exchanged looks, and then allowed the people to escort them back. Both very interested to hear what they had to say. Chapter 284: Ryun Chapter 284: Ryun Choices The monster leapt at him and he shaped six spikes beneath it, letting it impale itself on them. Another dashed forward from his side, but he raised a wall and had spikes grow out of it. The monster smashed into them and killed itself. He was in one of the dungeons given to him. It was a massive cavern, so large that his sense couldnt even register the ceiling. After coming back to the capital from the Ornn gathering and getting his gear he had returned to clearing dungeons. His [Reave] was getting a lot of work, and he had been accumulating a lot of Essence. Still, his return had been slightly abrupt, after they had come to an agreement there didnt seem to be a need for him to stay. And it was a family gathering. Nayra and Daria were still with their family, his Sect Leader had decided to stay and protect the walls. And despite Ryuns desire to have her back in the sect, he did understand that there was a need for her here. He had allowed Daria to stay and serve by helping keep her sister safe. It wasnt like they could help with the mission, though Nayra had gotten very strong, her description of the battle against the enemy general was enough to make him proud. She had taken his Path of the Final End and had pushed it far, utilizing it in the ways that it was meant to be used. It was almost a shame that her main focus was Class. He shaped steps beneath his feet as he ran through the air, moving swiftly, looking for monsters. His new skill, |Celerity| was a passive boost to his speed, all of his speed. The boost wasnt anything impressive, but he could tell. It worked on everything, increasing his physical speed, the speed of his thoughts, even the speed of his Qi and his Essence draw in. Like all skills, the passive ones could be slightly improved by actively leveraging ones will. The increase wasnt anything insane, but it was there. It meant that Ryun was slightly faster than his stats would suggest. It was also only on its first evolution so far, and he was looking forward to seeing how he could develop it. He had been testing out his new set as well. He wore the copies of the items, of course, his forge gave them extra stats and durability on top of the extra durability that his awakened item perk gave any item that he wore. Altogether, the robes were 52% more durable. He had sacrificed one of his copies during one of his earlier dungeon runs to see how much damage the robe could take before it stopped working. The answer was quite a lot, but in the end if his body was constantly damaged it couldnt keep up, which meant that he lost the buffs that it provided. Still, he could always just replace the damaged robes with another copy from his forge, even mid battle. The rings were also a lot more impactful than he had expected. They allowed him to stay moving a lot longer. The barrier ring was good as a Qi saving tool instead of him using his shaping. He still carried his other equipment, of course, an amulet that increased wisdom and his ring that boosted regeneration, and a few others. Fighting against horde of enemies was easier for him in part because his stats and regeneration soared when he was in those situations. The moniker that they gave him in the core, the Undying Void, was truer than they knew. What they had seen in his fights was not the full extent of his regeneration. In the right conditions, he was a lot harder to kill. Still, he was supposed to be training and preparing for their mission. And since the Empire had little to offer him other than resources, he was forced to simply clear dungeons. Though, he had managed to acquire a bit Void Essence, not enough for him to cycle more than once, but anything helped, and he had spent a few hours while visiting the Ornn gathering in the void. Awhile later, there were only a few monsters left in the dungeon, and he moved around through the air, killing them with void spikes and void beams, using [Reave] when it was available. As he killed one more monster, his sense took note of something in the distance, which made him pause for a moment, but then he continued running around the cavern, hunting down and killing the rest. He spent around an hour afterward collecting all the loot, barely even looking at it. Potions and materials went into his storage, and any items were fed to Bright Star. His potion bath had given him a lot of stats, the Empire had managed to provide some benefits to him, despite not being able to help him as a Cultivator. Which left a lot of the improvement on him. He could try and improve some of his skills, though that would put him back into imbalance. He was wary of that, only because he knew what madness could be and feel like. He didnt want to join his current tier 7 skills, he had something else in mind for that. Which only left him with practicing what he already had. Improving on that as much as he could. With the dungeon cleared, he slowly made his way back to the entranceon foot. The dungeons landscape was open, like a hedge maze made out of stone, with large open areas thrown in. There was only one ceiling, too far above for even his sense to touch. It was an underground world, the only reason he knew that it was underground was the lack of any Sunlight or Moonlight Essence. There were other types of light Essences though, mostly coming down from the ceiling far above and some from the plant life around him. Not that it mattered to him, his world didnt have night or day, it was always filled with every color imaginable. As he walked into the large open area in front of the entrance he came to a stop. This will not end well for you, he said loudly. There was no verbal response, but then again, he didnt need one. His sense picked up on the three people hiding around the exit stiffen, he sensed them glancing in each other. He had sensed when the three had entered the dungeon, overheard their conversation, he knew their plans already. A few moments passed in eerie silence, and then they moved. Ryun cycled his Qi, preparing techniques. He sensed no Qi from them, but that was to be expected here in the Empire. They would then be Classers and Skill users. His sense told him that they had high physical stats, two of them at least, but the last one wasnt physically focused. They had to be strong, if they thought that their plan could work at least. Three people stepped out from their hiding places behind large boulders, a winged drake, a demasi, and a kreacean. The drake wore heavy armor and held a large battle-axe in his hands, the demasi wore a black robe and had a wooden staff as tall as he was. The kreacean had four short swords in his hands, and silver armor fitted for his kind. They were here to kill him, had planned to strike from an ambush. They hadnt spoken much after they entered the dungeon, but from what little they had said Ryun got the sense that they had some knowledge about what he could do. He wasnt certain just how much they knew though. He didnt know who they were, he had never met them and he was pretty sure that he had never even been in their presence. One option was that the Empire had betrayed them, that they had sent these people to kill him. If that was true though, he did not think that they would send only three people, and he was pretty sure that he would have little chance of escaping with his life. They were in the heart of their power after all. He didnt truly think that it was them, a Framework made oath was not something that could be broken, and he didnt think that there was much room for interpretation in the one they gave. With another moment of respite, he let his second prepared technique out. His {Avatar of the Reaper} formed next to him, a copy of his evolved form. He had wondered about that, he didnt get the chance to test it. His mind split, and for a moment there he felt something, inside of his copy. Almost like He moved, as fire came for him again. His avatar and him running in different directions. Shaping steps beneath their paws as they ran through the air. Ryun turned his head and opened his maw. A {Void Beam}, as thick as a tree trunk, cut through the air at the demasi caster. He burst into flames as void pierced him, then reformed in the distance. Ryun followed with his beam, forcing the man to run again. The drake beat his wings, swinging his axe for Ryuns head. His avatar intercepted him, forced him to switch targets. He swung his axe and cleaved through the beam that the avatar fired at him. Ryun didnt have the time to be surprised. Bolts of fire were coming his way from all around him, and he was forced to stop his attack. He kept two techniques active, his mantlekeeping his wisdom boosted as far as he couldand his {Void Shaping} so that he could constantly shape steps beneath his paws. His avatar occupied the drakes attention, so Ryun focused on the caster. With an [Inevitable Step] he closed the distance. The demasis eyes widened as a giant wolf appeared next to him. Ryun swiped with his claws, using |Perfect Cut: My Foes, Torn Asunder|. A shining barrier stopped his attack but cracked under his assault. Ryun surged forward, before the man could react, his stats bolstered by what he stole and his enemies lowered. Fire surged forward from his staff, but Ryun leveraged his will, lessening the impact of the fires special damage on his body. He opened his maw, fire burning through him, and snapped his jaws shut. Flesh parted, bones cracked, and a man died. He focused and changed his mantle to vitality again to heal the minor damage. The void in his mouth dissolved the parts of the body in it, while the rest fell to the ground. On the other side of the room, his avatar burst apart as the drake cut the copys head off. Ryun stood in the air, all four legs on steps, his knees bent and ready to move. The drake looked at him, his eyes holding a storm of emotion. He burst across the distance, swinging his axe. Ryun leapt to the side with |Pouncing Rush| and opened his mouth to unleash another {Void Beam}. And then his mind was assaulted by pain. He winced, and the drake took advantage, he buried his axe in Ryuns side. A shockwave burst from it, shaking his body. But none of that mattered, he reached through his mind, through the link that had filled his mind with pain. Selia? he spoke. He felt her pain lessen, then turned to anger. And he relaxed. We were ambushed, he heard her say, faintly, ineptly. She didnt know how to use their link properly. He had made a mistake when he had kept his side so closed off. He realized that now. He felt the axe get wrenched from his body and something smash him into the side, sending him tumbling through the air. He ignored that for the moment. I was too, Ryun said. Fight well. With that he pushed his mind back to the matter at hand, neither of them could afford to be distracted now. He hit the ground, the drake followed close behind, his axe ready for the killing blow. Ryun burned through his Qi to regenerate the wounds the drake inflicted and then shape a technique as he approached. With his usually quick technique speed and the boosted speed from his Evolved Form he formed a {Staggered End} and let it out before the drake reached him. The drake pulled his axe back, defending. His armor lost its top layer from the first wave. He beat his wings, getting back out of range of the those that followed. Ryun was surprised that he was that strong, but he didnt give him the time to recover. He shaped steps and ran at him. In his evolved form he was faster, both because of his stats and just because of the wolf form. He caught up and opened his maw. A {Void Beam} hit the drake point blank, and he saw his armor give out. The drakes body started to get disintegrated, but he obviously had some defensive perks that lessened Ryuns power and probably high endurance. In the end it didnt matter, Ryun shaped a wall behind him, and the drake collided with it, allowing Ryun to reach him. Wolf Claws, reinforced his own with blood red crystal, and finished what his beam started. He raked the drakes stomach open, then sent another {Void Beam} at him point blank, ending the fight. His core nearly empty, he landed on the ground and let his evolved form go. Then, quickly he walked out of the dungeon, his mind focused on the link he shared with Selia that radiated anger. Interlude - Stars Interlude - Stars Stars Ryun sat on the couch in the living room area. They were all back in the quarters assigned to them in the Citadel. All of them had been attacked. None had died, of course, people that had come here had come for a reason. They were strong, stronger than anyone else that couldve come, or at least who wouldve been allowed to. There had been a few injuries. Vryull had a suffered a wound on his shoulder, but that had been healed quickly by the Empires healers. Eratemus had lost three of his skeletons, which from what Ryun had observed of them was impressive. Still, Ryun didnt think that their attackers actually knew much about who they were attacking. Zacharia and his partner, Nahamassa stood behind him, leaned on the wall. Maleatus was nearby, and Vryull was standing next to the couch on Ryuns right. Eratemus was on the other side of the couch, sitting in a chair. Ryuns eyes were pointed at Teeran Hoofline, the Custodian of the Citadel, but all of his attention was on Erdania sitting next to him, with one of the Empires healers working on her. Selia stood behind the two of them, with her arms crossed over her chest and her back straight. Through their link he could feel the anger that she wasnt showing outwardly, and Ryun found that he shared that sentiment. The healer worked on regrowing Erdanias left arm, feeding her potions and using abilities and perks on her. She didnt appear to be bothered by the loss, and with people like them it rarely was anything really crippling, if you survived, you could get healed of almost anything. Though the process wasnt exactly quick. Regrowing a body part of a Cultivator like her whose body was more than just flesh and bone was apparently a bit more difficult. When he had arrived to their chamber, rushing through the citadel through even the Empires own people, and found the two of them he was met with a bloody sight. The two of them had been attacked by seven people, and all of their attackers were dead. But Ryun hadnt cared about that, Selias feelings had been filling his mind as he fully opened their link. When he had seen Erdania missing an arm it wasnt her feelings that he felt, only his own. His own anger rose up, memories of the past resurfaced, of a time when he was too weak and too slow to save someone that he loved. With her hand fully regrown, Erdania shuffled on the couch, looking at the newly grown flesh. Ugh, she groaned, then leaned her head to look at Selia. You are going to have to redo this entire arm. Ryun was pretty sure that she was talking about her tattoos, which hadnt regrown with her arm. He knew that they were formations, though he wasnt quite sure what they did. He also hadnt known that Selia had been the one to do them, he hadnt known that she knew how to do that. You never shouldve lost it, Selia said, sounding as if she was angry, but Ryun knew that she was afraid. He didnt know how their fight went, but if her feelings were anything to go by, she at least thought that it couldve been worse. He sensed her head turn in the direction of Teeran, who stood across from them with two guards next to him. Many more were outside and everywhere else in this part of the Citadel. His eyes had never left the minotaur, and he could tell that the Custodian was shaken. There is no excuse, the minotaur said. These attacks should have never happened. The only defense that I can provide is the very reason you are here. We are stretched too thin, otherwise this wouldnt have happened. Ryun kept his mouth shut. When they had attacked him, it hadnt really mattered to him who they were. It still didnt, and the ones that had Selia and Erdania were dead as well. Who were they? Zach asked. They were part of a small Dealmaker cult, Teeran said. Prior to the enemy attack they had been a nuisance. But with everything that happened more people had lost hope, more people had started to believe. And what, Eratemus started. Do they believe in? Teeran sighed. They believe in freedom, or so they claim. That every person should be free to survive on their own. That us banding together is not what this world was intended for. They see the enemy attack as the Dealmaker trying to correct things. Ryun narrowed his eyes at him, but didnt comment. He could tell that the others werent really interested. Teeran continued talking. It is obvious now that we had failed. I am having a meeting with our leadership, after that I will be able to tell you more. No one said anything in response, and after a while Teeran got the message. He and his people shuffled out of their rooms, leaving them alone. A few minutes after they had all left, Maleatus spoke. Well, I did not come here so that I could die before we even try to get a stab at the big guy. It was Eratemus who answered him. I am relieved in a way that this happened. How so? Maleatus asked. It tells me that the Empire is not so different than the Core, Eratemus answered him. They have problems as well. With that, he stood up and looked at everyone in the room. But this should also serve as a lesson, he added. We must be much more careful. This mission is dangerous, but we need to survive to reach it. Everyone retreated to their rooms; Ryun remained in the common area, watching as Selia and Erdania walked to their roomhe didnt follow. Selia Selia left Erdania in their room, walking out only after she had fallen asleep. She had been more tired after the fight than she let on, and then she had insisted that Selia start working on repairing the formation on her arm. It would take her a while, far more than it would take someone who had a Class or a Path that helped their formation making. She only had her knowledge and her Qi that she could shape with her willpower. The fight had been closer than Selia had expected, and she knew that Erdania was trying to downplay just by how much that was. They hadnt been prepared, they hadnt noticed their enemies until they had struck the first blow. And that was something that shouldve never happened. They had to be better. She left the quarters assigned to their group and spoke with one of the Empires guards, asking them a question. They provided an escort and led her through the Citadel. A couple of minutes later they pointed her to a large balcony overlooking one of the inner gardens, with the open night sky looming above them. There were more guards along the walls, but Ryun was sitting on the railing alone, his feet dangling over the edge. Zach looked at his right arm, its color a deep greenalmost blackmetallic looking, though it mimicked a real hand. The hand was his greatest strength, his greatest weapon, and he had ignored an obvious avenue that would let him get stronger. In part because of the risk, and in part because of guilt. The guilt of what he had unleashed in the Ethereal Realm. The Yeti was still in there, and Zach did not want a reunion. He had tried to limit his trips to the Ethereal, and keep them as short as possible. He sighed. They were facing stronger and stronger opponents, and the Dome Leader would be the strongest yet. He met Nahas eyes. Im going to need to go back to the Ethereal Real, arent I? A good hunt might do us both some good, she smiled, showing her teeth in a predatory grin. Zach turned his eyes back to his hand. Perhaps it is time to replace a few of my sword forms. Vryull Vryull tried not to think on the phantom pain in his shoulder. The wound was long gone, but he still couldnt move his mind from it. He had been far too close to losing his life. He had been lucky, that they hadnt killed him with the first stroke and that he had perks that allowed him to retaliate immediately upon being damaged. Otherwise Still, it was a reminder that he had to be more mindful of his surroundings. Even as powerful as he was, no one was invincible. What are you trying to do? Vryull asked. He was sitting in the common room, alone with Ryun, who sat across from him. The Cultivator had asked him for a favor, to use some of his void powers and let him try something. Ryuns eyes were focused on Vryulls palm, where an orb of void stood suspended above it. Two more orbs were floating to his sides and one behind him. It is strange, Ryun said instead of answering the question. What is? Vryull asked. When you used that perk? Yes, Vryull answered. That perk, Ryun nodded. The Void Essence just as if out of nothing. Or hm no, it was as if it pushed through space and flooded in. Vryull tilted his head. A Classers powers are not like Cultivators, they dont come from within us. A Class is more connected to the Framework itself. Ryun grimaced. I dont think that there is as much difference as everyone thinks. Still, this Essence feels like tier eight Void Essence, or something in between tier eight and nine. That did make sense to Vryull as his Class was tier 8. So, what are you trying to do? I am attempting to control the Essence that is not my Qi, Ryun answered him, finally. Vryull blinked. I dont think that that is something you can do. Can you let go of this Essence? Make it not be yours? Ryun asked. Vryull frowned, then looked at his orb. It was perk that created them and allowed him to have them float around him, intercepting any attacks. He didnt think that there was a way to do what Ryun wanted. He focused and then tried anyway. Finally, he just ended the perk and the orbs slowly fizzled out. Ryun narrowed his eyes. Hm it was as if they were pulled back through nothing, then he tilted his head. I think that you are right, that Essence it felt tied to you in a way that made it impossible for me to touch. Why did you think you even could do it? Vryull asked. Ryun leaned back then waved with one hand. I can pull in Essence, any cultivator can. I can command the Essence around me to move, to come to me and into my core. Doesnt it stand to reason that I could then do more? I wanted to try with the Void first, since I understand it the most. Vryull hadnt really thought about it like that, but it was true that Cultivators could just pull any type of Essence around them into their core. Though what Ryun was suggesting was something a lot different. Still, I dont think that you will be able to that to the Essence that belongs to someone else. Ryun nodded his head. Vryull then spoke again. You should talk with Eratemus about this. Ryun stood up. Yes, I think that I should. He walked to the necromancers doors and knocked. Interlude - Essence Interlude - Essence Essence Eratemus looked at the young Ranker sitting across from him. He had seen his matches in the tournament, as he had stayed in the core as long as he could before transferring to the body that had been with his armies. From those he had seen a someone who was powerful, yes, but nothing truly special. It was only when one took into account how young he was that things changed. The battle against the dome monsters in the core too, though Eratemus wasnt there for that and only had second hand information. Still, he did know that there was more to him than he had revealed in the tournament. The masses in the core had granted him a title of a High Ranker, and one highly placed. He was deserving of the title, though the entire list was not entirely accurate. He was powerful, he wouldnt be on this mission otherwise, despite them already having a small pool of people to choose from he was one of the better choices. The second Ranker from his Iteration was too, though many didnt realize his power quite yet. The perk that he had used to close down the portal shouldnt have worked, its tier was too low. A low tiered power would not be very effective against one that was high tiered, not unless the person wielding it was able to bridge the gap. Willpower was the main driving force behind Skills, but it was important for all focuses. Yirrel had placed more faith in her warden than most realized. Not many couldve done that, will a portal that spanned the length of the known world close. It was interesting that both of the surviving Rankers of the Seventh Iteration were getting strong that fast. Though, if only the two of them survived then they had been forged in fire greater than any other Iteration before them. Eratemus turned his attention back to his guest. What did you want to speak about? He asked him. Essence, and controlling it. Eratemus tilted his head, waiting for him to elaborate. Every Cultivator can draw in Essence around them, Ryun started. We can exert some type of control over any Essence. Eratemus kept his eyes on him for a few seconds before answering. What makes you think that?Updated from He was certain that the man wouldnt be able to actually control Essence around him, but he was curious about how he came to that conclusion. Ryun seemed to think about the way to answer his question for a good ten seconds. And then he spoke. Because I know that it is possible. How? Eratemus asked simply. You are aware that I visited House Ornn? Eratemus nodded his head. They owed me a debt, and they resolved it by offering me something of great value. Memories of an Eternal Realm Cultivator that they fought and killed, someone who wandered the Infinite Realm since they arrived here. Growing stronger on their own. Eratemus blinked, stunned for a moment. He didnt detect any sign that the man was lying, nor did he think that he would lie. Memories of an Eternal Realm Cultivator would be priceless. That they had offered him something like that Though, the Empire did not rely on Cultivation at all, so perhaps it did not hold the same value for them. Still, for him to have experienced something like that How much wouldve that helped Eratemus if he had the chance to experience the same. He couldve glimpsed something to help him with his own inspiration. What did you see? The Cultivator was insane, memory and sensations disjointed and jumping around. But I saw enough. There were many different things that felt odd about her. It was as if her soul was far stronger than anything I have ever experienced, her body and soul forged together in a way. And she could control any type of Essence, as long as it didnt come from someone else. I attempted to do the same, it didnt work. I can draw it in, increase the speed that I draw Essence in even. But I cannot tell it what to do. Eratemus wondered what other insights he had gained. A part of him wanted to ask him to tell him everything, but that was on him to give if he desired, not for Eratemus to take. I am not certain what it was, Ryun continued. The way that the memory played out makes me think that it is something that any Cultivator should be able to do, but it could be a perk for all I know. Eratemus leaned forward in his seat. It is not, but it is also not what you think. It is something that every Cultivator has potential to do, or rather learn how to do, a skill that can be practiced and mastered. Though not everyone will be able to do it, and of those that would not all would be able to do it anywhere close to what they will be able to do with their own aspect. You are not yet Peak Evolved? No, Ryun said. You will gain a perk then which will make it easier to control Essence you possess around you. It is the Frameworks way of pointing you in the right direction. So it is possible? So, how do I do that? I would suggest reaching out to the Seekers of Knowledge, once we return to the Core, if we return to the core. This is not a skill that you can master in the few months that we have left here, nor will it help in our fight. I would put this aside for now. And if we survive, make the time to learn, read what others had written on the topic of Essence. Ryun grimaced again. I am not really a studying type. Eratemus shrugged. Then find another way, this is the one that worked for me. But as with all things, I am sure that there are other ways of doing things. Eratemus saw him think that over, and then nod. Thank you for your time. As Ryun walked out of the room, Eratemus thought back on something that Ryun mentioned, a forging of body and soul. Zach was sitting in a large, dimly lit room, with his table illuminated by a gemstone lamp. All around him were shelves filled with books and scrolls. The Citadels library was extensive, covering dozens of floors. It was at least twice the size of the Wardens library, and much more densely packed. His table was filled with open books and scrolls, as well as his own paper filled with notes. The Empire held meticulous records of every threat they had encountered, and those that they had defeated. Zach was focusing only on the Ethereal Realm, and the denizens that they had encountered there. They had been exploring the Ethereal Realm that occupied the same area as their city for centuries, but they had unfortunately also been killing off any big threats. Still, the Ethereal Realm has been never truly static, not even with an entire city here to anchor it. Parts of it would move, or change. Zach was looking for any clues regarding spirits, shades, or elementals that would suit his purpose. He had already spent two days reading, and he felt like he wasnt getting anywhere. Any spirit that would be useful had either been a threat and was already dead, or it was peaceful. And Zach wasnt about to kill a spirit that wasnt a threat to anyone. So, what Zach had turned his focus on was not the lists of spirits that the Empire had encountered, but rather reports from their scouting teams. He was looking for anything that might indicate a powerful spirit, even if they didnt have a confirmation. Though he still felt like he was getting nowhere, especially since he only had himself and Naha to rely on. The Empires people were just too occupied to give him people to go through these reports. And there were reports that dated hundreds of years ago, which mentioned powerful spirits, but then there would be no other mentions of them in the other reports. There were also reports of missing scout groups, and of others that returned with only a few survivors. He was hoping to find a spirit that wouldnt be too strong for him and Naha to handle. Zach was skimming through what seemed like thousands of reports when a few caught his attention. They were spread out across almost two hundred years, and the latest report was from only twenty years ago. Each report spoke about survivors of a scouting group returning, usually only one or two with the rest of their team dead. In each case the survivors spoke of being ambushed, some spoke of seeing a spirit, while others mentioned a shade. The reports didnt quite align perfectly with the data that they provided, but all agreed that air and light powers were used to attack their groups. Now, with the discrepancies not even that was certain, some powers could resemble something else entirely to those who had no idea what they were seeing. And in high stress situations like that He couldnt trust the information fully. But one thing was certain; subsequent groups that were sent after it couldnt even find the area that the survivors described. It seemed that the area was only found every few decades. He read deeper, looking at any reports from groups that had been scouting the same area. In most of them the area they described was the same, a mountainous region filled with caves. It took Zach another two days to figure out that there were discrepancies in the reports. It was the small things that made him dig deeper. People mentioning paths through the mountains that the other groups didnt. On the surface, it might not seem like much, but Zach knew the Ethereal Realm. It could change depending on a variety of factors, a path that was there one day might not be there the next. Or the pass was being concealed by a powerful spirit. It wasnt much, but He placed those reports to the top of the pile he had to the side. You found something? Naha asked from the table across from his. Maybe, Zach said. Can you look for any reports on spirits and shades in this area of the Ethereal? He reached over with his hand, offering her a map. She took it and looked it over. Sure, you think that there is something powerful enough there? There is something there for sure, Zach said. I just dont know what. Naha nodded and stood, walking over to a shelf and started pulling down more scrolls. The reason why he wanted her to look for reports on spirits and shades in that area was simple. Whatever was there couldve been already documented, but not linked to the right reports. Or, if nothing else, seeing what kinds of spirits lived in that area would give him an idea of what to expect. Spirits in an area were all generally related, as far as their power was concerned. You wouldnt be able to find fire and water spirits living in the same area of the Ethereal. Learning about the lesser spirits found there could inform his decision, and tell him how to fight a stronger spirit. The Empire had many reports and recommendations on how best to fight certain kinds of spirits. And Zach was going to take full advantage of it all. Chapter 285: Zach Chapter 285: Zach Learning They spent days in the library, formulating a plan. It had become obvious that something was present in that part of the Ethereal, the biggest issue was figuring out what type of something it was. Survivors spoke of something extremely fast, of roaring wind that filled the area with sound, deafening everything else. There wasnt enough to figure out what type of being it was, though it was most likely a spirit of some kind, probably not an elemental one as those were usually found in their respective realms. And there were reports that conflicted with just wind related powers being used, which could indicate a spirit who could use more than one Essence type. Though, some type of wind or air related Essence was most likely as the source of this being''s power. It was what had made Zach decide to go for this one among the dozens of other possible targets. He had picked wind as one of the aspects in his arsenal, and replacing his Lesser Wind Aspect would give him the most benefits. The wind had always been a useful aspect for him, despite it not always seeming that way. Most people would dismiss it, but most didnt realize how much just a faint wind blowing always in your face could matter in a fight. He needed to improve his wind aspect blade, and he hoped that he would get something powerful. Of course, he could find a spirit that didnt have exactly wind as an aspect, but as long as it was related, it should still work. The Aspects that were related to the ones he had in his arsenal would still work, if his understanding and testing were correct. Though the effectiveness might not be full the more different the Aspect was, though anything that included wind should get a solid effectiveness. Most of his time now was spent trying to predict the beings power. Naha and he were going through all the reports, noting the compositions of the teams that encountered it, noting how many survived and what their tiers of power were. Based on that they developed a strategy. The teams had an average of seven tiers of power among their members, with one having as high as ninth tier and another a member as low as fifth tier of power. Zach was currently on eleventh tier of power and Naha on the thirteenth tier of power. Though, they wouldnt be having a big team, the Empire could spare only a single guide. They were reluctant to even let them go, obviously afraid that they would lose their lives and that they would lose people that should be helping them. Still, if they would die to something like this, then their addition to the team that was about to go against a Dome Leader would be worth little. Zach estimated that the being was above the tenth tier of power, but not higher than sixteen. Based on how many people managed to survive and escape. A powerful opponent capable of fighting more than one foe at the same time. They had come up with a rough plan of how to engage in a manner that would give them more information regarding their foe. Weve done all that we can, Naha told him as they went their plan again. Zach grimaced and turned his head to meet her eyes. She was standing next to him, leaning on the table and looking down on him. We can prepare more, Zach told her. Ive made a list of supplies that we might need. Maybe the Empire can provide them for free, or at least at a cost. Otherwise, we might be forced to pay for them from our own pockets. Here look at this She interrupted him by placing a hand on his shoulder. Enough Zach. I know that you like to prepare, to read and research before making a decision. But weve reached the point where we got as much as we could out of these reports days ago. Zach wanted to argue, but then sighed. She was right, as she often was. Zach had simply fallen into the task. He liked doing this, and he didnt often have a chance to do it uninterrupted, with as much resources as the Empire had put at his disposal. They had access to the entire library, everything that the Empire knew was here, and they could use it as they wished. Zach had taken the time to read up on their understanding of Class, on the unique fighting styles that they developed, their notes on various monster types and the best ways to combat them. It was an interesting read. The combat styles had been a topic that he had spent some time. Zach already knew that with greater stats and abilities, fighting as he was familiar on Earth was altered into something much different. He had been trying to develop a style of his own as he grew in power, though his style was based on the insights of the swordmasters from Earthwhich was why it was heavily based on melee and blade mastery. Many maneuvers that were impossible for ordinary humans, were not only possible, but a lot more effective here. And the Empires texts on them were insightful and interesting. He could spend years in these dark rooms, just reading about everything. But he knew that Naha was right, they didnt have the time. We should gather the supplies for the trip at least, Zach said. Naha narrowed her eyes, but then nodded. Quickly though. Of course, Zach stood up. After this, we should see if we can get back in one of those time-chambers. Naha nodded in agreement. I dont think that I will find more improvement with my skills, but more training will not hurt. Naha had improved all of her remaining tier six skills to tier seven, and had even merged another two into her second tier 8 skill. Zachs only improvement was his single tier eight skill, though his gains had been more in the mastery of his power, and teamwork with Naha. They landed on the third Wall, and then proceeded on foot over a bridge that led to the second one, leaving the protective shell of the shield dome behind them. Zach was surprised that the other walls werent included in the shield. His surprise was picked up on, and Maleatus answered his unspoken question. It is by design, he said waving his hand back at the glowing dome. A shield of that size would require a lot of power, and no matter how strong it was, it could be drained. A constant attack by an army like that one there would drain it quickly. This way, by fighting outside of it, they can keep the enemy away, and if any force gets through it will not be enough to take the shield down on its own. Not faster than the Empires soldiers can hunt them down. Zach tilted his head, seeing the logic in it. Maleatus is correct, Eratemus added. Their shield is impressive, but it wouldve fallen long ago if they didnt have their army here keeping the enemy from it. They continued their walk across the bridge, moving from the second to the first. Zach noticed that the gap in between the walls was filled with traps, and probably a lot more than what his eyes could see. If he was part of the Empire, he wouldve filled them with arrays as well. The people on the third and the second wall had mostly been moving crates, supplies and ammo, from what he could see. Catapults mounted on the walls were firing constantly, sending glowing balls out into the enemy army. It was the first wall where the true fighting was taking place. Zach saw archers firing into the distance, gunmen in the towers, shooting down at the monsters trying to scale the walls. They were led to a large spherical plateau on top of the wall, large open tents were placed in a circle around it, protected by barriers raised at the edge of the wall. Tables with maps and people leaned over them were everywhere, runners dressed in uniforms were moving between them, delivering or taking messages, then running off with the use of their powers, disappearing in a flash. As they were led to the biggest tent, Zach looked out at the battle. What he had first assumed were black mountains revealed themselves to be mountains of corpses, black monsters piled up on each other. He saw them even below the wall, other monsters climbing on top of them to reach the edge. He caught a group of drakes jump off the walls after a powerful counter attack that blew the monsters away from the wall. They quickly fell on the steps made out of corpses, flying over them and pouring a green liquid from long tubes connected to cisterns on their backs. Zach saw the acid eat away at the corpses, the stench spreading quickly and the smoke rising high. So, thats how they deal with that, Maleatus whispered. No one said anything, there wasnt anything to say. He saw tall monsters, as tall as multi-story buildings walk in the distance. Each was engaged by a group. One of the closest had a golden shape flying around it. The sand itself was shifting beneath its feet, an army of sand soldiers fighting the smaller monsters beneath it. Tendrils of sand were grabbing and pulling the tall monster down, and the golden shape flew down, sand rising up and following him down to bury the monster beneath its weight. The monster never resurfaced, and the sand trembled. As far as the eye could see it rose up, grabbing the monsters, even the great mountains of corpses. Everything tumbled down, as if some great monster opened its maw beneath the sand and swallowed everything up. The golden shape flew up, and then headed for the wall as breathing room was established. But already in the distance, Zach could see towering shapes coming with another tide of monsters beneath its feet. The golden shape grew clearer and Zach saw that it was a winged drake, wearing a bright armor covering his whole body. He landed on the wall and immediately people approached him. He pulled his helmet off his head to reveal scales of muted brown, almost the color of sand. The attendants grabbed his helmet and offered water, which he took and drank from generously. Then, his eyes turned and landed on them, after a moment of hesitation, he walked over in their direction, pausing in front of Eratemus. Emperor, Eratemus said, and then after a moment inclined his head. Zach hesitated for a second, not sure what he should do. Kings and Emperors usually required kneeling, but this was not his rulers. On the other hand, they were in his lands. Zach bowed at the waist, not making a full bow, but gave more than the simple incline of Eratemus head. The others around him followed, each bowing, though with different depths. Ryun alone didnt bow, his eyes looked up at the drake but it was impossible to see anything in the pure black of them. The Emperors eyes didnt leave Eratemus, they narrowed and his fist clenched, but then finally he sighed and closed his eyes. After a few seconds he opened and spoke. Welcome guests, he said slowly, looking them all over. Come, share in the shade of my tent. We have a lot to talk about. Chapter 286: Zach and Ryun Chapter 286: Zach and Ryun Zach The Emperor sat on a simple backless chair. All of them had moved to a large canopy tent, with a round table covered in maps. They stood to the side, waiting as the Emperor took a seat and was given a large glass pitcher filled with water by an attendant. As he drank, another attendant stood behind him, healing the cuts on the drakes wings. The Emperor finished drinking, put the pitcher on the table and an attendant placed three bottles filled with green liquid on the table. Erakael ignored the potions and turned his eyes back to their group. Zach recognized the look in the rulers eyes, the way that he sat, the way that his body shook from exhaustion and he tried to hide it. The weary resignation, the knowledge that no matter what you did, you couldnt save everyone. The realization that you were losing, and there was nothing that you could do to change that, no matter how much you struggled. Zach remembered the familiar feeling, but he didnt yet see the true hopelessness in the Emperors eyes. From the stories that Zach had heard about him and his people, this was not the first time that he had faced odds like these. He was a Ranker, and while his world didnt end up like Earth, he had struggled there before. And then there was the reason why his Empire was here, so far away from the core. No, he was not a stranger to facing odds like these, but nevertheless it still took a toll, that was plain to see. It was a testament to just how things were going that the Emperor didnt maintain his regal posture with which he had greeted them previously. The sound of battle was muffled, something about the canopy blocked or lessened most of the noise, but they could still see. Soldiers firing from the walls, catapults and all kinds of other weapons on the other walls firing over their heads. The mountains of corpses in the distance, the clouds above them made out of thousands of ships and monsters fighting in the air. It was a sight that was almost unreal, on a scale that even Zach had not seen before. He had witnessed cities on Earth get overrun, had fought losing battles on their wallsthis was a stalemate, just death and fighting. The attack in the core might be close, but that had not been a true battle, just a fighting retreat. No, this was a battle on a scale that astounded. You see, the Emperor said, and Zach noticed that he was watching them carefully as they in turn watched the battle. That is what we are holding back, what we are dying to protect everyone else from. An endless tide of black, charging across the sand. You couldve had us on the walls, Vryull commented. We could help, and train against this enemy at the same time. The Emperor shook his head. There is a reason why you werent asked to do that. We believe that the enemy sees through the eyes of its monsters, we did not want them to learn of your presence here. Well, of most of your presence at least, the Emperor added with a pointed look at the cthul. Zach remembered Vryull killing the monsters that came for their airship when they arrived at the city. Still, the rest of them hadnt fought the enemy monsters, and perhaps that was why the Empire had scouted ahead of their escort, to keep them out of the enemys way. I am thankful that you came, the Emperor continued. Despite everything. And I am sorry that you were attacked while under my roof. My enemies have taken advantage of my peoples eyes being turned elsewhere. Why did they? Do they not see this? Eratemus gestured at the battle. They dont care, the Emperor sighed. If the monsters win, they get what they want. Regardless, the Emperor stood up. We no longer have time. The attack on you was hastily organized, my investigators tell me that the cult learned of your presence here only recently. They did not have as much time to learn about you or plan the attacks, you were targets of opportunity. But they have succeeded in killing a dozen of my strongest people, including two who were meant to come on your mission. Those loses mean that our effective power on the walls is lessened, it is only a matter of time before we start losing more and more people. I am forced to cut the preparation time short, the mission will depart in a monthyou wont have the time to familiarize yourself with the others that are coming on the mission, I only hope that you manage to succeed despite that. The Emperor turned his head to look at the battle, his eyes narrowing. I dont know what we will do otherwise. Eratemus took a step forward. Erakael, he said. There is time, you can call for more aid. There are people in the core who remember what happened and understand the errors of the past. We can show them this, he waved at the battle beyond the walls. You dont need to stand here alone.VIsit for the best novel reading experience The Emperor shook his head. Choices have been made Eratemus, lines drawn. It is spite, and it is unreasonable hate. Mistrusts and stubbornness, we are all what our Classess made us to be, Erakael smiled weakly, showing his teeth. Power has a cost, and we were desperate. We survived because we built our power on hate, on the desire for vengeance. Erakael turned and look in the distance, then pointed the same way. Do you see that, the people on those walls. Zach followed his finger, and saw people fighting in the distance. He didnt immediately realize what the Emperor wanted them to see. The soldiers there all had collars around their necks. Slaves. The Emperor turned back and met Eratemus eyes. The people in the core would never accept that, the slaves that they have are not like ours. Theirs are only slaves in name, but you must know why we allowed that, why we use them. Your people mustve told you. Eratemus didnt say anything so the Emperor continued. Every criminal we turned into a slave, at first. Every soldier that stole food on the march in the desert, became a Slave Soldier, every miner that killed his fellow a Slave Miner. We took them and changed their Class forcibly. We lessened the rules, the crimes and punishments later, but still if we did things right, we rarely lost slaves, and when each could live forever well. We built an empire on them, these walls that you stand on, my city, everything. Because it was power, it was a resource that allowed us to survive the desert. Because it allows us to survive now. Do you know what a high enough level Slave Master can do? It turns those who are weak into those who are strong. Those soldiers on the wall will not feel hunger or thirst for weeks, they will not tire, and their wounds will heal faster as long as they are around a Slave Master. He can order them to march into death, despite their fear, he can sacrifice them in an instant if that means buying time for reinforcements to come. They can be stronger than their levels, they can gain abilities that on their own they never wouldve been able to. It is cruel, but without slaves we wouldnt be here now. Slaves are operating our mines, gathering resources without rest, for us to still be able to fight. No force from your core wouldve ever been able to hold this enemy off, not how we can. Because every one of you dreams of getting stronger for themselves, being someone on top. The people of the Empire had always only wanted to survive. And we are willing to pay any price for that. Even asking you for help. I could send messages, call for others in your core to come, but how many would? They think only of themselves, and I will not waste my time. Eratemus turned his eyes back to the Emperor. Again he didnt say anything. Zach wondered just how close to the brink were they pushed to become like this. The benefits that he spoke about that a Slave Class could have, it didnt mean that it was right. The slaves that Zach had encountered in the frontier were indentured servants, paying their debt back. They had collars that kept them from escaping but they retained their own focus. Nothing that he heard in the core even spoke about forcibly changing someones Class. That was it felt worse, an invasion greater than even what Zach had imagined. Ryun narrowed his eyes. So, I should do it? Cripple my future, for a small gain that could mean success. Eratemus held his eyes. It would be the logical decision, we are all obligated to do everything that we can to survive and succeed, even if it means hurting our future. What does a future mean, if we die in the attempt to reach it? There is always a chance that you can find some elixir or item that could help repair the damage. But he smiled again. I am not actually saying that. Ryun frowned. What are you saying then? Understand, this is not something that I know. This is something that I suspect. Something that I believe will work but have never seen done. Though, if you want this information, this advice, I think that I will need something in return. Youve been open in our previous conversations, dont we need to work together in order to survive this? Ryun raised an eyebrow. The necromancer chuckled, which looked and sounded weird on an undead. Of course, I know that you wont refuse, you will share and I will share in return. I only say it because It is something that I have been wanting for a long time. Ive spoken with Selia, she tells me that your mind thinks very uniquely about advancement and inspiration. Ryun waved his hand in interest, wanting to hear more. Ive been stuck in this realm for a long time. And I do not know why. Ive met one Eternal Realm Cultivator, though he did not share what he knew with me before he died. Now I feel like this might be my opportunity to finally reach the next Realm. You told me about the memory you experienced, now do you have an idea about what her inspiration was? Ryun did have an idea. And looking at the necromancer, he even had an idea why he couldnt advance. If Ryun was right, it was the necromancers own fault. I think that it has something to do with the way that the soul is connected to the body. A insight if you will, into how and what it means to you. You are a necromancer who inhabits different bodies, I can see how you wouldve never reached the level of understanding required to take that leap. After all, your soul is not bound to any of the bodies you are using. Eratemus blinked, his expression complicated. That and then he started to laugh. It would be something like that. I have made enough mistakes on my climb already, what is one more? He shook his head, then met Ryuns eyes. Thank you for your idea. Now, let me tell you what I believe; taking in many different Essences from your surroundings might pollute your core, but if you limit yourself to one, and balance it out with Void that might be enough to limit the damage, or perhaps even help you. Though I think that it should be a very specific Essence. Ryun opened his mouth to speak, but then paused. He was about to ask if he meant a related Essence, but Something told him that Eratemus didnt refer to that. Then it dawned on him. Early Ascended Realm, he said. Eratemus nodded his head. You gain access to another Aspect. Your core will be able to produce both types of Qi. There are different ways to use them, I use a special cycling technique that keeps both of them separate because that suits my needs. There are a few Ascended Cultivators that allow the two Aspects to mix, creating something unique. Though I have also seen some where the effects were debilitating. Compatibility between the Aspects and your understanding of them matters. If you decide on a second Aspect now, and contaminate your core with it it might bring some benefits. But that is only an idea, a theory, I dont have any evidence for that. But it did make sense to Ryun. How does one pick a secondary Aspect? The same way as the first? Ryun asked. Yes, Eratemus answered. Though if you do want to do it now I would suggest something that is common, and easier to get to than Void. Ryun tilted his head, thinking. He didnt have a real idea about what he could pick. A common Aspect doesnt mean that it is weak, Eratemus said. Though many would think that. It is lack of understanding on their part. But ultimately the choice is yours. Though I suggest that if you decide to try, you also decide if you will try to combine the two aspects or keep them separate. Ryun looked around him, the Essence that surrounded him. So many different types of it. It was not going to be an easy choice, and he had little time, if he even wanted to try. Chapter 287: Ryun Chapter 287: Ryun Aspect Ryun sat on top of a large rock, in one of the citadels gardens. A small pond was next to him, and the rest was filled with plants. He was sure that they were beautiful and colorful, but he couldnt see them, not in the same manner. All around him was Essence, he could see it, but he couldnt identify all of it. He looked at it and tried to think about which Essence would fit him the best. Of course he could pick something exotic and powerful, something like Selias Sanguine Silver, but that would mean being able to cycle it in a limited fashion. Only where sources of such things existed, or if he had some powerful items or formations that could create it on demand for him. It was the path that he could take if he wanted to devote a long time to his advancement in the Ascended Realm, as once he reached it, he would need to cycle with both Aspects equally. Erdania and Selia hadnt been much help in his decision making process. Both of them had Aspects that were used by their sect. Their Paths and the way those Aspects impacted them was known. Ryun had considered Gravity, but after a talk with Erdania he realized that it didnt fit with what he already had and how his body was. Which left only one person who could help him make a decision. Eratemus sat on a bench next to him, his undead body unnaturally still and eyes turned toward Ryun. It depends on what you want, Eratemus answered Ryuns question. He had come to the necromancer with the topic of what his second Aspect should be. Asking for input on his choice. Something abundant enough that I can use it to reach Peak Evolved now, Ryun said. Well, there are many ways to go about it. Are you planning on combining the two aspects or keep them separate? Eratemus asked. I dont know yet, Ryun said. What even can combine with the Void? Eratemus waved his hand. Dont think of it like that. Sure, if the Aspects are compatible they will create something better. But the result is not only on the two Aspects, it is on you and your understanding of themas far as I am aware. Imagine, Eratemus continued. You take the Aspect of the Wind, and attempt to join it with the Void. The Void disintegrates anything it comes into touch withwell, most thingsbut depending on how you understand Wind, the Void could take on some of its properties. Wind is more than just its Essence, some would equate it with freedom of movement through space, others would simply think that it was fast moving Air. You could get a Void Wind, if such a thing could exist, which would change how your Void behaves, and that can grant your Qi added flexibility. Ryun frowned. He hadnt thought about that, but if it did work that way, then he could make something unique. Still, he couldnt rely on the fact that he could do that successfully and without taking away a lot from his Void Aspect. For now, the safest bet would probably be for him to decide on something that he could use separately. He could always combine later. I dont need any more destructive power, Ryun said. Void was all the firepower that he needed, he needed utility or defense. The question was how his techniques would react to different Qi. What would be the result. For his second Path he hoped that he could find an Aspect to make it more effective. Void was not nearly as effective as anything else would be. His shaping was powerful, but he was overcompensating with high stats. He was forcing Void into a state that it didnt want to be in. It made it brittle, not as tough as the stats he used to create it should make it be. His Void Armor in the mist form was closer to what Void was meant to be, but even that wasnt as effective as something else probably would be. All Qi can be forged into three different states, liquid, mist, and crystal, but the Essence usually had a natural state. For Void it was a combination of liquid and mist, which meant that him forcing it into a crystallized state went against what it naturally wanted. It was why his walls and armor werent as strong as they should be. But he had suspected that personal understanding of Aspects was important. His ideal had come from the same thing. And perhaps the way that his Qi acted was also tied to the way that he perceived the Void. Preferably something that the Empire could provide me Essence of, something that wouldnt be difficult for them to find or too valuable to deny me. That is quite a condition, Eratemus started. The Empire doesnt have many Cultivators, so any Essence you get will come from their arrays. They must have some that gather Essence and store it for the use by other arrays, like the shield that protects this city. As for what they would have abundant? Any of the basic elements, they would probably have in abundance. Fire, Air, Water, Earth, Light, Dark, Blood, Sand, Metal, did you think about any of those? Ryun nodded, he had considered them, yes. He had dismissed them, simply because he didnt think that any of them would fit. You should probably think about how your techniques will be impacted by an Aspect, Eratemus told him. Your Paths have their core, different Aspect can change how the techniques manifest, but their effectiveness will depend on which Aspect you chose. Which was what happened with his second Path. He looked around the garden, at the Essences surrounding them. He had an idea of how some of those Essences would manifest in his Paths. His Path of the Final End with Air Essence would be similar to what it was now. His branch technique would be a blast of Air, his fruit probably the same only with Air. His base technique would be the hardest to predict. It had started out as a technique that allowed him to empower a part of his body. He had developed that into a full body enhancement. When he gained an Aspect, he had gained the ability to switch the bonus from any stat to any other fully. That was the flavor that Void gave it. Ryun assumed that the base of the technique would remain the same, he would be able to boost his stats, but the secondary effect would probably be something else. His Path of the Unbreakable Wall though, would suffer from the same thing that it currently did. Void wasnt nearly as effective with it. Creating walls out of Air, armor, and an avatar, would be the same, crystallized Air Essence, something that it was not meant to be. So what else was there? Dark might be something different, and Ryun did have some internal understanding of it. Both because he had once been blind and in total darkness, and because he experienced something like that every time he entered the Void. His own understanding of it might allow him to do some interesting things. Still, he tried to imagine what his techniques would look like. Shooting beams of darkness would probably not be as effective as Void, but his second Path might be changed into something different. Perhaps he could craft armor that hid him in the dark. Though, Dark wasnt shadow, it was a complete absence of light shadow wasnt exactly that. Still, he didnt think that it would provide him more defense, only more utilityone that he would probably only be able to use at night. How he wished that he could use the Essence around him, to try his techniques with it. He suspected that even that might be possible, the memories suggested something like that to him, but he wasnt successful in any of his attempts, not yet. Metal might be good for his second Path, but it would be completely useless for his first one. Many of the basic elements were like that. Ryun knew that understanding of them shaped how useful they were to a Cultivator, but those elemental Essences had limited ideas and concepts attached to them. At least he thought so, and that was what mattered. And there was his Evolved form to consider as well. He knew from the wording that it would incorporate his second Aspect into the form as well. Currently with only Void it made his entire body disintegrate any Essence that came in touch with him, and give him a bonus to wisdom of 20%. Another Aspect would add something more, change his entire form. He needed to pick carefully. Your two Aspects are Death and Soul, Ryun said. He could see it in the undeads core. It was strange, Death Essence filled the body, and the core was filled with both types of Essence, though it was strange. Not like a core of a living person. Yes, Eratemus said. A concept and something that is perhaps a true combination of all. Hm A concept might be good for you. What about Death? It is abundant, isnt it? Ryun asked. Eratemus tilted his head. Death is often misunderstood as an Aspect. It is actually a bridge, Essence of transition, from life to afterlife. When used offensively, it can be very effective, though I dont know if it would be very effective for you and your techniques. Ryun agreed, he had only asked to see what the necromancer would say. Ryun already possessed what remained of the Aspect of True Death, he didnt need another related Essence. And he didnt think that Death would be very conductive to the defensive parts of his second Path. Soul it wasnt as abundant, and he didnt even know where to start looking for the high tiered sources of it. What about Life? Ryun asked, that one was abundant as well. He could see it working well, though not fully. He could probably absorb it into his Armor technique in mist form and increase his vitality while it was activehe was pretty sure that vitality was the stat that would gain the most from that Essence. Though his other techniques would suffer. Eratemus shrugged. As I said, it is your choice, it must be. Your understanding will shape everything. What I would get if I picked an Aspect for myself is not what you would. Ryun didnt say anything, he just walked away. Ryun spent the rest of the day thinking about what he could do. What kind of Aspect he could pick that would fit everything that he needed it to. If he was being honest, he didnt need it to conform fully with either of his Paths, it just needed to add something to what he already had. He always came back to his Ideal though. It had named him as the Witness of Journeys End. It shaped him to be someone who witnessed the end of journeys, listened to the stories of others, experienced them. He was now in a story, and some of those around him would end, it was his purpose to endure and witness it all. Inevitably, his mind always went to his meeting with Ullia Dar Ishi, the woman who died. Whose existence he had ended, gave her a True Death. She had shared her story with him and in that had given him a purpose. He had always felt sad at the fact that he hadnt gotten more time with her. He couldve had a lot more to learn from her. What could have he gained if he had been able to truly witness everything? It was one of the reasons why he had gravitated toward Time. He had thought that perhaps that Aspect could grant him more of it. Let him survive until everything came to an End. But if his Ideal was right, then then even Time would End at some point. He needed something else that fit with everything that he was. Ryun knew that he didnt have a perfect Cultivationhe had done very wellbut he had made mistakes. There was one thing that he was sure he was better at than most everyone else; his understanding of concepts and ideas that guided Cultivation. It was what allowed him to grow so much. In the end, he tried to think about what was it that he desired most of all? He thought back to his conversations with Eratemus and Zach, thinking about all that they had told him. And then he paused. Something from his conversation with Zach suddenly stuck out at him. It was not exactly what he went to him for. But it could fit nicely with his current Aspect, and perhaps even with his Ideal, his entire being. It was one thing that he often desired, that he enjoyed. It was a concept, and if it existed though he saw no reason why not. Everything was Essence. He went to find Eratemus, hoping that the old necromancer might now. Huh, well yes, obviously it exists as a concept. But it is not abundant, not like even Time is? The Empire has those Time manipulation chambers, it obviously has supplies of it. I doubt that they would have that. Ryun smiled. I went about this wrong, I think. I shouldnt have limited myself to what they could provide. They might not be able to give me that Essence, but they could provide me Essence as currency, the pure Essence that I could use to purchase what I want. Eratemus tilted his head. Purchase where? Ryun smiled and turned around, heading to find one of the Empires representatives. He needed to know how much Essence they could provide him, how much wealth could they pour into him. How much he had at his disposal. He had to know before he tried to make a deal. He managed to find the Custodian, and the minotaur had to consult a few other members of the Emperors court before coming back to him with a number. Ryun had a sizable wealth of Essence that he had gathered from years of killing monsters, using his [Reave]. The number that the Custodian gave him dwarfed that by a considerable amount. With that knowledge, Ryun made his next stop. He made his way to his room and then looked through his screens. A few moments later he was in a familiar scape, a shrouded being sitting across from him at a table. Welcome back, Ryun, the Dealmaker said. What can I do for you? Will you call in your favor? Ryun asked, he didnt like having it hanging over him, and though it was not why he had come, he figured that he should ask. Not yet, I think, the Dealmaker said. I am about to go on a mission where I could die, Ryun added. You could, yes, the Dealmaker said. And if so I will lose little. You are not the only one I have deals with. Ryun wondered if he should try to dig deeper into that, but decided against it. No point in trying to dig deeper with the Dealmaker. I am here looking to buy something, Ryun started. A way to generate high tiered Essence. What kind of Essence? The Dealmaker asked. Ryun was certain that the being already knew, he answered anyway. Stillness. The Stillness that would come after the End. The Stillness of a moment to listen the stories of others. A Stillness to witness the moment. The Dealmaker titled his head. There are many ways to generate that, which one would you prefer? Ryun wondered. He could ask for a shrine, like the one he had in his sect. He was sure that something like that would be cheaper, relatively speaking at least, than any other way. It would always be in a single place, unable to be relocated. But Ryun needed something that could help him on the move. How much would an item that could generate an infinite amount of that Essence cost me? A source of Stillness? The Dealmaker pulled out nine items. They were all the same, round orbs, looking like crystal balls. He could see an Essence inside of them, could even feel it. Familiar, but not quite. The Dealmaker told him the number. Several numbers actually, one for each item, each with a different tier of Essence. Ryun looked at the final number, the one that could create tier nine Essence. It was an amount that was a wealth of a kingdom, or an Empire. He accepted. Chapter 288: Zach Chapter 288: Zach Wind Spirit Zach and Naha walked through the Ethereal Realm, climbing up a winding path that led into the mountains, led by a single scout of the Empire. There were no others with them to help them in their endeavor, the members of their team were busy rushing to take advantage of what the Empire was offering them. Zach didnt begrudge them that, he was doing the same. Though, the only reason why he even embarked on this trip was because he was fairly confident that Naha and he could handle it. He had an idea of what they were facing, and had prepared as much as he could. He saw Naha glance in his direction, her expression worried. He understood why, he had been in a mood since his talk with Ryun. He knew how much anger could take out of a person, but what came after it was in a way far worse. Zach had found himself to be resigned. Apathetic, without the strength to even hate anymore. He stood next to the person that had taken so much from him and countless others, and he found that it was hard to even care. The words that they spoke to one another, the way that they talked and interacted was It pained him. But there was nothing that he could do. What good would it be to hate now? He had already decided that he needed to look toward the future. He wanted to always move forward, never to look back again. But he needed to rememberAlways remember the past, even when it hurt. Yet remembering didnt mean that he needed or even could do anything. He could only remember the lessons he learned. He could only live and grow. What pained Zach now was what he had inside, all these feelings that he had no way of expressing, no place to expel them to. You can always talk to me Zach, Naha whispered interrupting his brooding, too low for their guide to hear. Zach glanced at her. For a moment he was tempted to brush her off, to ignore her, but in the end he didnt. He couldnt do that, not to her. I simply feel like Ive been taking everything in, holding back, Zach said. I look at Ryun and despite everything that he had done, I see someone who lives a life that is whatever he wants it to be. And what about me? I bow to what others want. I remember the past, but I cant do anything about it. Sometimes I just feel useless. Naha didnt respond immediately. Instead, he saw her thinking about it for a bit. On my homeworld, there was a saying. The past is the best teacher, if someone is willing to remember it. She met his eyes, her expression difficult to discern. What you feel might be true for now, but it will not be so always. Our dream, a land of our own. Where people will live differently, be able to do more. Your past can help them, shape and inform their future. It is not useless. Perhaps, Zach said, not quite convinced. He had thought about it, ever since they had been in the Empires library. A grain of an idea was forming inside of his mind. Something that he was afraid to even think about, lest it slipped his grasp like everything else had in his life. Perhaps it was a foolish idea, a dream that might never be. But it could, and that was terrifying. The Infinite Realm was many things horrible, but for all of its flaws, it did allow people who were powerful enough to reach out and grasp what they wanted, to shape things in a way that they wanted. Perhaps that was also why he was afraid of that idea. He had failed at many things in his life, he didnt want to fail at something as grand as what his mind whispered to him about at night. But somehow, with Naha at his side, he could imagine being strong enough to do it. He wondered how it would look, but perhaps more importantly what it would mean for not just him and the people that came to him, but for the whole of the Infinite Realm. Because what he dreamed about at night would be a threat to everyone who wanted to keep the power for themselves. You can do anything you set your mind to Zach, Naha whispered. I believe in you. He turned his face away, not able to look into her eyes. She believed in him more than he did in himself. He felt her hand grab his face, then turn it around. I need you to believe it too, Naha told him. Zach looked into her eyes, but didnt answer. Naha narrowed her eyes. You can believe that we can defeat a monster that had killed dozens of people, that no one knows exactly what it is, but you cant believe my words? Her question made him grimace. Thats different, Zach argued. I know that we can defeat it, I am confident in our power. He didnt doubt their prowess, he doubted his capability to pull off something that would No, it wasnt that. He fooled himself, of course. As he often did. It was never about anything like that. His fear came from the same place as his desire. He wanted to help people, he wanted to teach thembecause he knew that he had something of worth to give them, he had seen how the people of the Infinite Realm lived and how they thought. He was a Ranker, he was different, not better, but more driven, more experiencedmaybe not in years, but the quality and wealth of what he knew. He could give them a path forward to greatness, let them take steps that would allow them to accomplish whatever they wanted to. But that was also his fear. He feared that if he led people again, that they would end up the same as those who had followed him before. And every time he saw Ryun, he was reminded of his failure. Of the small dark room and people throwing themselves at his dagger. Such zealotry, such hate, it scarred the soul, it marred him with filth despite it being their choice. They had done it to him, and it had taken a long time for him to understand that they were tired of life, that they chose suicide and used him as a tool, hoping that he could at least get vengeance for them. And Zach had accepted, as mad as they all had been. Because at the end, they had all been driven mad by the empty world that surrounded them. And he still dreamed about that. He saw their faces accusing him of breaking his promise. A weight that he would carry for the rest of his life, because what did vengeance matter to those dead and gone? It would change nothing. It was why he had pushed it aside, tried to forget if not forgive. And so he was afraid. Afraid of failing again and losing everything again. He wouldnt survive it again. With that, they both stepped inside and into another realm. They were on the stairs leading up, surrounded by brown rock. They were obviously not in the Ethereal Realm anymore, but they were also not in a realm that was tied to only one Essence. This was a realm that was a combination of many. Above them an orange sun shone down on them, but he couldnt see what was on top at the end of the stairs. He turned to Naha. As we planned. She nodded, then stepped into the shadows, disappearing from his sight as he activated his True Link and gained an awareness of her position. There was no reason to wait, so he activated Last Sovereign of Terra. He didnt pull out his spirits though. He was still unsure how they worked exactly, but he knew that they were made out of Ethereal Essence. This realm was separate, but he didnt want to risk anything. During the last battle one of his spirits had gotten injured, or damaged in some way. When Zach pulled him out again, he had looked as if his image was haggard. One of his attackers powers had to have been able to deal damage to a spirit. And even though this realm might not be in the Ethereal Realm, it was still linked to it. And all damage in the Ethereal damaged spirits and souls. He wasnt going to risk them. Instead, he walked, activating his Phantom Avatar, as well as his {Charged Focus} technique. On a hunch he also activated Essence Sense. The last plane he had visited was this one, so he hoped to get some insight into it. His sense filled with noise, too much for him to fully understand. So he turned it off as he reached the top of the stairs and saw what waited above. The top was a mid-sized plateau, six trees were rising from the ground at the edges of what appeared to be the summit of a mountain. Their leaves were a metallic gray and wind gently swayed them, producing a sound similar to wind chimes. Orange clouds surrounded them, but it was the center of the plateau that drew Zachs eyes the most. It was what he could only describe as a small shrine. A mesh of styles that Zach was unfamiliar with. On the top of it was a strange statue made out of gray and orange metal, hunched over with wings covering it and obscuring most of its features. The rooftop beneath it was curved and had long, thin rods hanging from it all the way to the just above the ground, like some long and strange chimes. They swayed too, producing a lower sound that added to everything else, creating a kind of symphony that was alien to Zachs ears but also somehow pleasant. The tingling in his head was stronger now, but nothing was wrong that he could tell. Regardless, it all made him be on edge. He looked around, looking for the spirit, but saw no sign of it. He took a step forward, ready to trigger any of his powers at a moments notice. The wind picked up, the metallic leaves rustled, and a new sound filled the air, creating a soft song. Zach looked around, his weapons raised. There was no sign of the spirit, but then his awareness of Naha changed. He turned around, saw her step out of the shadow beneath one of the trees. Her hands were down, by her sides, her head looking forward as she took short steps, walking toward the shrine. Zach stopped and frowned, that wasnt their plan. He opened his mouth to speak, but a clinking sound drew his attention back to the shrine. The statue on the rooftop moved, its wings spreading as it straightened its back, allowing him to see it fully for the first time as it revealed itself to be the spirit. It looked like vaguely like a karura, except that it was made out of narrow metal plates. Its head was birdlike, with a beak-like protrusion, there were tiny holes in its chest, in a grill-like arrangement. And probably most importantly, both of its arms ended in long blades. Suddenly, the plates rolled across its entire body, Essence of wind spilled out of the grills, as if they were exhausts, surrounding the spirit. Zach removed his filter for a moment, and tried to use his ring on it. Ikraas Keeper of the Shrine (Tier 15) His ring didnt work, he couldnt see anything more about it. Two orange lights glared out of the holes in its head, and then a sound left it, sounding as if someone was playing a string instrument. Zach bent his knees, ready to move and attack. The sound intensified, and then suddenly it stopped, alongside everything else. The wind froze, the sound winked out and the spirit turned its head to look at Naha who was still walking toward the shrine, slowly. Naha move! Zach yelled, and then everything exploded again. The wind roared, a song thundered in Zachs ears, and the spirit moved. It beat its wings, flying straight for Naha, its blades pointed at her chest. Zach, blinked in front of her, activated Lord of Grace and Woe, and blocked the spirits blades. The impact sent his knees buckling, but he managed to hold himself up. The ground beneath him cracked, as the spirits strength pushed him down. It was powerful, a lot more physically powerful than he had expected it to be. Its wings beat and it flew backward, gaining some distance. The song heightened again, the wind billowed in Zachs ears, filling his head with the sounds coming from the spirit and the trees and chimes, but Zach ignored it. Zach took a step to the side, and turned his head slightly, enough that he could see Naha and keep an eye on the spirit floating above the shrine. Naha what he stopped as he saw that her eyes were glazed over. Then it clicked. The sound, the music that the spirit produced, it was doing something to her. She had a skill that protected her from mental attacks, and she had worked on improving her mind defenses, but it was obviously not enough. Zach had a skill as well, but his greatest protection was his Enlightened perk, which gave him a high resistance to mind effects. Somehow he could resist, while she couldnt. Before the spirit acted, Zach moved. He kicked Naha in the stomach, sending her flying back to hit the ground next to one of the trees, and hopefully safety. Then, he turned his eyes to the spirit. It released a shrieking song resembling a dozen strings being twisted. The tingling in his head intensified, but he shrugged off the effects again. The spirit dove, the wind following in its wake. Zach raised his blades to meet it. Chapter 289: Zach Chapter 289: Zach Wind and Song The spirit came from above, diving at Zach with both of its arm-blades extended forward, intending to impale him. The wind surged around it, the Essence of this place visible in his eyesight like ribbons dancing in the air. It was filled with an Essence that he didnt recognize, but which definitely contained Wind as part of it. He blinked away, creating distance again. His attunements worked overtime, he was fighting a spirit so his cooldowns and stamina were boosted, and as he passed through a rift with his blink his cooldowns decreased further. His abilities came off cooldown, and he raised his weapons as the spirit hit a cushion of air just above the ground, halting its momentum and then twisted, locking on him again and blasting in his direction. It swiped with its blades, sending visible wind crescents that roared through the air with a loud sound. Zach dashed away with his |Perfect Spatial Evade| then attacked the spirits side as it flew by.His Blade Form was still Wind, as he knew that the spirit shared something similar. His |Flaw Perception| told him that that just after it attacked was the most optimal moment to strike. Its body didnt seem to have any weaknesses that he could see now, but the longer the fight went on, the more he was going to notice, and his skill would find something. He attacked with both of his weapons, leading with his rapier and using Double Aspect Strike with it. His rapier landed on the spirits hip, a blast of wind followed his strike, a combination of his strike perk and Winds Mark. His Wind didnt do much but get blasted away by the Wind coming from the spirit. But his attacks landed. His rapier struck twice, and then he hit with his blade. A screeching sound of metal hitting metal echoed as Zachs attacks barely scratched the surface of the spirits body. It was tough, but Zach knew that this was just the opening, the preparation before the final performance. The strikes with his rapier had already applied 5% bonus to all the damage he was going to deal to the spirit each, and his Lord of Grace and Woe lowered the spirits Winds effectiveness. And his Wind powers were increased further by Tyrant instances that he had gained by attacking, and he had also lowered his enemys effectiveness as wellwhich was why he was using Wind. The metal plates on the spirits body shifted, wind spilling between them and whistling. The spirits wing swung around and Zach stepped back, avoiding it by a hairbreadth. Then the real attack came, surprising Zach as it sang through the air. Zach raised his shoulder, blocking the attackthe spirits blade skipped off the shoulder pad and clipped his helmet, sending him stumbling a step to the side. It continued its spin, bringing to bear its other arm-blade. Zach whirled, raising his blade to intercept the attack. The strength of it pushed him back, and he felt his entire hand shake from the impact. He triggered Riposte and Primal BlowNahas perkand struck with his rapier. The spirit tried to block, but Zach was faster, his rapier hit its head, cutting a shallow line in the metallic surface of the spirits body as it pulled back to evade. It wasnt much, but with that shallow wound Zach could tell that his plan was working. His strikes increased his buffs, and his Aspect Tyrant and Lord of Grace and Woe were lowering the spirits power. With every moment that passed he would grow stronger, and the spirit weaker. Or at least its power. The fact that with Nahas perk he had only managed to inflict what was basically a scratch told him that the spirit either had an incredibly high endurancewhich Zach thought was unlikely as his attack had been far above what any spirit of that tier should haveor, far more likely, it had a perk or perks that increased its defense. Just how Zachs offensive abilities and perks had modifiers for his attacks that could make him strike with greater strength, so did defensive ones have modifiers focused on making their defense greater. Zach mostly relied on evasion and parrying, so he didnt have any real defensive perks. Though, his new armor seemed to be very powerful. He only now realized just how much better made it was than anything that he had worn before. If he had worn any of his previous armors, that attack from the spirit wouldve cut right through it. The defense of an armor relied on its endurancethe toughness of the materials that they were made out ofbut also the angle of attack, the type of damage, the craft of the armor itself, the way that it was layered and made. His armors buffs werent the only thing good about it. It could take a beating. Zach looked at the spirit floating a short distance away, the wound it took making it wary of him. Zach didnt push it, he knew that with every second he drew closer to another stack of Tyrant and more power while his opponent lost its. He wondered how the people that fought it before him felt. It was tough and powerful, if Zach wasnt built to dampen its power It wouldve been a lot harder to fight it. His mental defenses were also formidable, but he could imagine others encountering the spirit falling prey to its mental song, dying without knowing it. Naha was still present in his awareness, but it was muted, as if she was sleeping. It was a tough opponent, but Zach had come prepared. The potions they drank were still in effect, he was faster and stronger, more resistant to the spirits Aspect or at least a part of it. He didnt have the time to dwell on that, so he jumped forward, using [Aspect Wings] and growing the same type of wings as the spirit on his back. He flew forward, and then blinked across the distance, taking the spirit off-guard. He stabbed his blade into its body, the buffs now high enough, and his |Flaw Perception| allowed him to hone in at an area on his target. He stabbed and managed to punch through. He pulled himself close, chest to chest, leaving the spirits long blades behind his back. It was a spirit, its hands were longer, not as good at grasping as what Zach had. He then raised his rapier in his other hand and stabbed from above, straight in between two plates. The song coming out of the spirit turned to shrieks that wouldve probably ruptured Zachs eardrums if he had been in his human form. The spirit thrashed, twisted and then wrenched its shoulder, ripping Zachs rapier out of his hand. It wasnt dying and the wind bashed them both just as the song intensified. Zach let go of his elemental form and turned back to human. He raised his empty hand up above and summoned his Ethereal Blade. The song ripped his skin, he felt his chest open up and blood spill through. His eardrums punctured, and blood leaking from his nose, he smashed his newly formed blade into its eye, activating Dazzling Strike. It twisted its head, but the blade remained inside. And still it didnt die. Zach felt his body falling apart under the assault, so he changed his blade form to Time.With his blade still in the monsters chest, his Tyrant stacks reset, but he knew that he needed to finish this quickly. He used Slow Time, and used the extra moment to gather his thoughts. With a plan he activated Ancient Heritage and moved Qi through his body. A moment later he twisted the blade, and unleashed lightning through the spirit. He felt it shake, he felt some of the attack hit him through it as well. But its struggle in his arms lessened, Zach re-equipped his armor as he pulled his blade out of his opponent, getting a step between them that the spirit tried to take advantage of and cut Zachs head off. He summoned a new Ethereal Blade and raised it to block with |Greater Parry|. The parry threw the spirit off, and it stumbled back, its broken wings unable to help it keep balance. Zach advanced, He whirled, striking the monster several times in quick succession, carving wounds in its metallic body. Then, he stabbed it in the chest again, and felt the time come. He focused his mind and activated his Source Drain. The spirits power filled him, throbbed through his blade and into him as the spirit died in his arms. A few moments, and it was all over. Zach took a step back then felt his knees give and fell on his back. In the corner of his eye, he saw a notification and he pulled it up. With a tiny mental exertion he chose his LesserWind Aspect to be overwritten and then a new Aspect was now part of his soul weapon. Greater Windsong Aspect Windsong blade form. You may control wind freely around you while the form is active. Any ranged attack directed at you will be automatically intercepted by the wind. Each movement of the blade produces a sound based on your willpower. The sounds can either deal mental damage equal to 15% of the targets intelligence per second to a maximum of 80% and put them in a stupor like state, if they have less than 1000 base intelligence or deal stacking physical damage equal to 15% the targets endurance every second up to the maximum of 80% per second if they have less than 1000 base endurancethis damage bypasses most external defenses. You may activate Compelling Song which will be carried by the wind around you to all targets you chose, the song will put anyone who has less than 1000 base intelligence and hears it in a trance like state where they are more susceptible to your commands. You may activate Shattering Song, which will send a vibrating blast from your blade dealing physical damage equal to 150% of each targets endurance. Drains mental stamina when using the blade and its power. A new blade form. Zach pushed his notification away and stood up. He looked around, seeing a chest at the bottom of the shrine. He turned away from it and headed in Nahas direction to check up on her. He had won, and now he had another great weapon in his arsenal. Chapter 290: Zach and Ryun Chapter 290: Zach and Ryun ZACH Zach sat in his room, its been a while since he had fought with the spirit and he had the chance to train with his new form a bit. The time though, was about to run out. They had been notified that the Empires team was about to arrive, they would meet with them, talk for a bit learn about what each of them could do and then in a few day they would all leave for their mission. There was no time for them to really train together, which worried Zach a bit. But there was nothing that he could do about it, so it was not worth spending time on. Naha was out in the training room, getting in some last minute practice, which left Zach alone. There was something that he had been waiting on doing, and now he prepared. He went to his Class screen and started putting in Essence. Then he started to level all the way to level 419, just a level away from the next evolution. And just like that, he gained a new perk. He had waited for the last perk in this evolution since he reached the Immortal Class. He wanted to do more things, hoping that his choice would be better. Before he looked at his perk choice, he glanced at his Class to see if he could reach the next Evolution. As he expected there was nothing, he wasnt able to level, he hadnt earned any evolution. That was fine, he had always known that that would take time. He pulled out his screens and looked them over. Titles First Kill Kill the first monster in the Framework-run World +5000 Essence First to Ten First person in the world to reach level Ten +10% to all stats, 10 000 Essence Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Chief Create an outpost +3 to all stats, 1000 Essence Leader Upgraded outpost to a town +3 to all stats, 2000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence First to Sixty First to evolve their Class in the world +10% to all stats, 100,000 Essence Class Evolution VI Evolved your class for the sixth time. +150 to all stats, 50 Greater Essence True Understanding III Evolve a skill to tier 6 +20 to all stats, 20,000 Greater Essence (per tier 6 skill) Apprentice Bounty Hunter: Wardens Complete 10 faction tasks for people no more than two tiers of power below you. +5 to all stats,1000 Greater Essence Crucible of the Mind Go through a harrowing experience to improve your mind by forging it in the harshest conditions possible based on your mind state. +500 to intelligence and wisdom, +2% to all stats, Enlightened (Mind Perk ), 50 000 Greater Essence Beyond Understanding II Focus and specialize your understanding of a tier 6 skill. +250 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence (per focused skill) True Link - Nahamassa Plainrunner Attain a true link with a type of being +100 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence World Feat: Closer of Rifts Closed a rift spanning most of the known world. +200 to all stats, +2% to all stats, (Perk Improvement) 1000 Celestial Essence Journeyman Bounty Hunter: Wardens Complete 25 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +25 to all stats,5000 Greater Essence Elite Bounty Hunter: Wardens Complete 100 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +50 to all stats,10 000 Greater Essence Master Bounty Hunter: Warden Complete 200 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +100 to all stats,100 000 Greater Essence Skill Lord Three skills evolved to tier 6 +For every 3 skills evolved to tier 6 gain: 2% to all stats Combined Understanding Combine two of your tier 7 skills. +50 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence, -1 skill slot, (per tier 8 skill) Perks Riposte (Class Perk) Once per combat, gain the ability to execute a lightning fast attack after being damaged. Speed of returning strike equals double dexterity stat. Winds Mark (Class Perk) During combat, every strike with your weapon sends a gust of wind in the direction of your choosing. Wind powers are 20% less effective against you. Strength of effect depends on dexterity stat. Wind Master (Class Perk) In combat, wind swirls around you, blowing in any direction you choose. Strength of effect depends on dexterity stat. Consequence (Class Perk) Every kinetic attack you block, stores a part of its energy. Once per combat unleash all the stored kinetic energy. Amount stored depends on strength stat. Second Chance (Class Perk) Once taking damage that would kill you, heal it instead. Once per combat. Healing speed depends on vitality stat. Lightning Body (Path Perk) Your bodys reflexes are enhanced, able to utilize max dexterity at a moments notice. Strength of effect dependent on dexterity stat. Lighting Qi (Aspect Perk) When using techniques, your Qi passively enhances you. Gain plus +30% to dexterity while any technique is active. Quickened Mind (Path Perk) Your mind is quickened, able to think faster than an ordinary human. Strength of effect depends on intelligence stat. Last Sovereign of Terra (Class Perk) Once per week, you may call upon the Spirits of Terra, which grants you the combined knowledge, talent, and expertise of all the sword masters that had ever lived on your Earth. The Spirits of Terra imbues you with heightened senses, doubling your total stats (150%) for the duration and lowers the stamina requirements and cooldowns of your abilities by 30%(45%). All sword-based skills level five times faster. You may pull out up to (3) spirts of Terra to fight at your side for a short duration. The Spirits of Terra will have half of your current total stats, and each will be able to use up to three of your perks (Currently designated: 0). While they are using your perks, you are unable to. Upon Spirits of Terras ending, you will be unable to use abilities for half an hour. Duration and cooldown depend on your highest stat. Formless Core (Path Perk) Your Qi core loses its shape, instead of containing your Qi it now lets it move freely through your body. You can now use your techniques at 50% faster rate. You gain +10% to wisdom and your Qi passively enhances your body based on your lightning aspect, giving you +10% to dexterity. You are no longer able to enforce your core or upgrade this perk. Ancient Heritage (Class Perk) Once per combat you may activate this perk to borrow the power of all of your ancestors, increasing all of your total stats by 120% (180%) for six seconds. Duration of effect depends on your highest stat. Ethereal Blade (Class Perk) Summon an Ethereal blade in any shape you desire. It lasts as long as you want, but drains you mentally while it is active. The sword deals 20% of its damage as soul damage and 80% physical damage. As it is Ethereal it can endure only 60%(90%) of the force that would break an ordinary blade. The quality of the blade depends on your wisdom stat. Dazzling Strike (Class Perk) Twice per combat execute a strike that will blind the target for 1 sec if your weapon connects with anything in direct contact with their body. Double Aspect Strike (Class Perk) Once per combat execute a strike that will copy itself. The copy depends on, and it will be boosted by one of the aspects from your arsenal. The strike follows behind the first one on a 0.5 (0.2) sec delay and deals 50% (75%) of the original attacks power. The aspect that is used cannot be used again until all others are used. Gate Fissure (Class Perk) Once per ten days cut through space with any weapon and open a rift-gate that will allow you to fully step into another plane. The fissure will remain open until the gate is destroyed or until you close it. Phantom Avatar (Class Perk) Transform into the Phantom. You gain +50% resistance to physical and special damage, and your total stats are doubled. If used in the Ethereal Realm, gain an additional 20% to all stats. Lasts until your mental stamina is drained completely or canceled. Enlightened (Title Perk) Your mind is highly resistant to mind effects and can function at peak condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. Shade Reaver (Unique Perk) You have gained the Shade Reaver, a soul weapon. It grows stronger with you and allows you to take power from the shades and spirits you kill. Your soul weapon can have at most nine forms, each with its own unique power. Forms are made from the most dominant aspect of the shades or spirits you take it from. The stronger the target the stronger the power and form. You can use Source Drain to drain the power from shades and spirits. Doing so on living spirits and shades will grant you 10% of all the Essence they had ever used in life for advancement along with all of their unassigned Essence in the case of shades, and in the case of spirits 10% of the Essence that comprises the spirits power. Planar Mantle (Class Perk) Gain a passive bonus depending on the last plane you traveled from. Real plane, gain +10% bonus to all stats. Ethereal plane, gain +20% reduction to physical and special damage. Essence plane, gain +20% bonus to essence damage of corresponding most dominant essence type. Even when the Phantom Avatar isnt active. Stalwart Soul (Class Perk) Reduces any Ethereal damage you receive by 30% (45%) and increases your souls natural regeneration by 30%(45%). Aspect Blink (Class Perk) Ten times per combat, and unlimited outside of combat, teleport to any place in a twenty-five-meter radius around you, or step through a weak rift in the plane you are currently in to blink to another plane. On the blink end, you gain 15% resistance to all the aspects in your arsenal. Essence Sense (Class Perk) Once per day, you may activate this perk to gain the sense of corresponding to the last Essence plane you had visited. Lasts ten minutes. Essence Elemental (Class Perk) Once per week, you may transform yourself into an Essence Elemental for five minutes or until canceled. To activate, you need to visit a part of the Essence plane that is of at least fifth tier. Your stats and power will depend on the tier and type of Essence you take. Any wounds you have suffered will be healed. You will only be able to use planar related abilities and perks for the duration. The transformation will store everything you are wearing in a special storage place inside your soul. Greater Rift Tear (Class Perk) Once per day, you may forcefully tear a weak spot in the plane you are, releasing a blast of corresponding Essence damage that will be boosted by 100% of your intelligence. Greater Rift Seal (Class Perk) Once per day you may seal any type of rift or portal that is within 100 meters of you. Rift Shout (Class Perk) Once per combat, unleash a devastating shout that sends a blast of planar power in a cone in front of you. The blast will deal Essence damage corresponding to the last plane youve visited, and it will weaken the area in front of you creating new rifts leading to the closest Essence planes. Whirling Tempest (Skill Perk) Your My Art, Whirling Tempest makes you unrelenting. A fraction of that power bleeds into your ordinary movements. Slowing effects are 60% less effective on you. Gain +20% to dexterity. True LinkNahamassa Plainrunner (Class Perk) Allows you to make a link with Nahamassa Plainrunner, and enter a Linked State. While in the Linked State you gain awareness of Nahamassa Plainrunner and you gain a bonus of 10%(15%) her stats added to your own. Allows for the activation of True Link perks. Picking this perk will make it impossible for any other mind linking perks with other living beings or contract perks to be learned. Depth of awareness depends on your bond with Nahamassa Plainrunner. Warriors Stamina (Class Perk) Your stamina regeneration rate is increased by 50%. True Link Our Power (Class Perk) Allows your partner to designate one perk and share it with you. You will be able to use an active perk once per five days, or a passive one for four. Once the perk is used or a five days has passed, a new perk can be designated. Both sides will be able to use the perk independent of one another. Cooldown depends on your bond with Nahamassa Plainrunner. Pillars of the Aspects: Immortality (Class Perk) You seek to understand the aspects, placing the basis of your being in their pillars. Allows you to place three pillars anywhere, in any plane, in the Infinite Realm. Upon death, your soul will be sent to the Ethereal Realm and you will retain the power of three perks (Gate Fissure, Last Lord of Terra, Rift Shout). You need to make your way to one of the pillars in order to be reborn. Every future Class evolution will give you two more pillars to place and one more perk to be retained. If all pillars are destroyed your soul will move on to the afterlife. Unleash Arsenal (Class Perk) Once per day unleash a powerful attack in front of you, dealing 8x your intelligence damage which is based on one of the aspects in your arsenal. Once you use up one aspect you cant use it again until you use the other available first. Lord of Grace and Woe (Class Perk) Using this perk grants you a 50% buff to overall speed, +25% effectiveness to the powers utilizing the aspects in your arsenal enemies using the aspects in your arsenal have their related powers effectiveness reduced by 25%. You also gain +100% stamina regeneration while your mental stamina is drained at a rate of 5% per second. The effects lasts until turned off or until your mental stamina is drained. Time Strikes (Skill Perk) Your My Strikes, Rend Time influence your attacks. Any anticipation and precognition powers of equal or lower tier that could detect and anticipate your attack will not work. +10% to dexterity and +10% to intelligence. Temporal Fighting (Skill Perk) Activating this perk makes your movements happen 0.1 second after they were executed. Drains mental stamina at a rate of 8% per second. Class Lord of the Aspects ( Re ) Level 419 Combat Ability Aspect Whirling Wings Movement Ability Aspect Wings Support Ability Aspect Binding Chains Additional Ability Aspect True Sight Additional Ability Aspect Shutdown EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Ethereal All Ethereal based powers are 10% more effective. All special attacks deal 0.5% of the total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Phantom Hunter Heavenly Reach Heavenly Realm +30 to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Monster Hunter Kill 5000 different monster types +50 to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Crucible of the Body Go through a harrowing experience to improve your body by forging it in the harshest conditions possible based on your body type. +500 to endurance and vitality, +2% to all stats, Unyielding (Unique Perk), 50 000 Greater Essence Immortal Reach Immortal Realm +50 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence Beyond Understanding II Focus and specialize your understanding of a tier 6 skill. +250 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence (per focused skill) Glaxon Town First to Clear the Glaxon Town Wild Dungeon +2% to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence The Witness of Journeys End (Unique) Reach at least a combined power level of nine tiers. And embody an ideal. +400 to all stats, +5% to all stats, Conclusion Dominance, 100 000 Greater Essence Evolved Reach Evolved Realm +100 to all stats, 200 000 Greater Essence Aspect Mastery Master your Aspect and improve it to tier 9 +150 to all stats, 500 000 Greater Essence Perks Feast (Class Perk) Killing enemies heals you. Strength of effect depends on vitality stat. Tinker''s Mind (Path Perk) Your mind is quickened, able to think faster than ordinary humans. Able to alter perception of time for the user. +15% to intelligence. Strength of effect equal to 2x your intelligence. Vampire (Class Perk) Killing enemies adds one tenth of their highest stat to your own temporarily. Strength of effect depends on level. Regenerator (Class Perk) Heal rapidly when in combat. Strength of effect depends on vitality stat. Silent Hunter (Class Perk) Your movements dont disrupt the air around you, making you nearly silent. Strength of effect depends on dexterity stat. Qi ControllerThousand Threads of Destruction (Path Perk) Your Qi control is nearly perfect, able to finely manipulate your Qi and use up to 3 techniques at the same time. +20% to wisdom. Control depends on wisdom stat. You weave a thousand threads of Qi, each thread filled with power. As you weave, you ensnare all those who would stand in your way. Indomitable (Title Perk) You are immune to all mind-altering effects from opponents that are on a lower tier of power than you. Reapers Aura (Title Perk) You can no longer be scanned by any abilities, techniques, or skills from people who are on the same or lower tier of power than you. You may manifest the Reapers Aura, filling all within your presence with dread. Great Hunter (Contract Perk) Any person whose blood you have drawn is marked by your power. The mark allows you to track them no matter the distance between you. Void(9) Qi (Aspect Perk) Your Qi passively enhances your body with the Essence of the Void. Making any foreign essence in your body disintegrate, the speed of the effect depends on the power of the foreign essence. While Void Qi is moving through your body, you are less susceptible to movement restricting effects. Tracking and scrying powers are less effective on you. The power of effect depends on the strength of attack. Gain +25% to strength and wisdom. Void AuraOblivions Persistence (Path Perk) Manifest your Qi in the form of an aura around you. Dealing Void damage equal to 1.7x (0.2x) your wisdom per second. Anything marked by the Void Qi takes additional half of total damage dealt over the next four seconds. Gain 15% to wisdom. Oblivion endures. Eternal Hunter: Reaper (Unique Perk) You hold the essence of Twin Aspects of True Death. You are one part of two, and are inescapably linked with your other half. Your mind is linked with that of your other half, allowing you to speak to one another regardless of the distance. You may sense your other half regardless of distance. You gain Death Mark: Anything with a soul killed by you has its soul completely destroyed and returned to oblivion. You gain the ability to sense death. You gain the Presence of the Eternal Hunter Aura, when active, nearby beings based on your intentions suffer -25% to all regenerative effects and -25% to total stats, half of the drained stats are granted to you, the other half to the Scythe. Rapid Regrowth (Class Perk) Once per week regrow a lost body part. Speed of regrowth depends on your vitality stat. Physical Appearance: Inner RefinementVoid Chassis (Path Perk) Your body and features are refined. Your inner parts are a step closer to embodying the void: stat impairment and sickness have 50% less effect on you. Enhances your current capabilities. +25% to wisdom, +25% to dexterity, +25% to vitality. You are built of Void. Astral EyesSights Unseen (Path Perk) You have achieved a great power, your eyes reflect your achievement. Their appearance reflects your inner spirit, you are no longer able to see the real world, instead you see a world in between the Ethereal and the Real. Allows you to see Class, Cultivation, and Skill, power currents. Increases the clarity of your sight. You gain +15% to vitality, +15% to intelligence, +15% to wisdom. You thrive in the darkness. And now, your blind eyes see what others cannot. Send Thought (Contract Perk) You and your contracted partner are able to send thoughts to one another regardless of distance. Endless Source of Stamina (Path Perk) Your stamina is strengthened, effects of your endurance on your stamina are doubled. +10% to endurance. Forging of Body and Aspect: MuPrimordial Void (Path Perk) Your body is forged by your aspect and your path. You are able to mitigate and ignore the effects of gravity according to your will. Physical force influences against you can be absorbed by your body up to 90% of their power according to your will. Allows you to spend Void Qi to absorb special attacks impacting your body up to 90% of their power according to your will and Qi spent. Void effects on your body, Qi Conduits, and Core, are lessened by 90%. Sufficient damage to your body will turn it into a insubstantial Void mist form, expending Void Qi can allow you to reconstitute your form. All Void powers are 25% more effective. You gain +20% to wisdom +70% to endurance. The only one who influences here, is me. Unyielding (Unique Perk) Your body is highly resistant to physical damage and can function at peak condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. From NothingTo the End of All (Path Perk) Your soul transforms into a pure piece of oblivion. Your physical body is transformed into a void-energy based matter. It will retain human-like appearance and sensations, retaining all the gifts of Mu, but it will no longer function as one. You will no longer need to breathe or eat food, but will need to consume Void Qi or Essence. Reproduction will only be possible through use of powers. Upon destruction of your vessel or upon suffering critical soul damage, your soul will be transported to the closest Void or related type Essence Plane for recovery. Time to full recovery depends on vitality and wisdom stats. Current: 8 years. Upon recovery you will be able to reconstruct your body and leave the Essence Plane. Your soul can survive without access to the Void or related Essence for only a short time, if your soul is deprived of that type of Essence or prevented from entering an Essence Plane, you will die a True Death and return to nothingness. Gain +15% to wisdom and +15% to endurance. Without a beginning and without an end. You are an agent of oblivion. Field of a Thousand Cuts (Skill Perk) Your My Foes, Torn Asunder allows for great devastation. Once per day you may create a field of a thousand cuts all around you, creating spatial tears in a twenty meter radius around you that will cut any foe that gets near them and deal damage equal to 20% your current strength. One spatial tear can only deal damage once before disappearing. Undetectable except by special perceptions. Gain +10% to strength. Adept''s Conduits (Path Perk) Your Qi conduits are made for greater control. Allows for extreme command of Qi through conduits. +10% to wisdom. Total Knowledge (Skill Perk) Your My Sphere, Total Clarity allows you to sense even the smallest changes in a sphere around you. Once per week, you may activate Total Knowledge and gain complete understanding of the position of everything in regards to you, the effect will last for 10 seconds. Size of the sphere depends on will. Gain +10% to intelligence. Conclusion Dominance (Title Perk) Once per three months, for three minutes you may see the strings of future probability of all reality in the three hundred meter radius around yourself. By expending your will you can bring/cause a False End to any and all things by cutting the string, no matter the plane of reality. The amount of will necessary and the difficulty of cutting the string increases with: length of the probable future, power disparity, opposing will, size of target. Upon the duration''s end, if possible, the cut strings will be reconnected and returned to the previous path and state. The changes may be irreversible, as everything including reality itself, ends someplace and sometime. Wolf Claws (Contract Perk) (Contract Perk) You can draw upon your contracted partners power. Once per day you may summon crystallized blood-claws on your hands. The claws durability depends on your contracted partners power. Mark of the Endless CoreOblivion Well (Unique Perk) Your core is endless. It can encompasses the whole of oblivion. Its physical size is set and will never change. The inside of your core can be deepened endlessly. Current core size equal to 150% of the original core size, your Qi regeneration is equal to 80% of the original cores regeneration. Drawing in Essence past the point of it being full will deepen the core size. Cycling has greater benefits, each cycle increases the core size by an extra 5%. You can convert drawn-in Essence to Qi and replenish your core, as long as the Essence is of the same Aspect as your Qi and it is tier 6 or higher. Gain +50% to wisdom. Greater Swift Mind (Path Perk) Your mind is swift. Your thoughts travel at increased speeds, gain +500% to thought speed. Increases the ability to alter the perception of time by 200%. Gain +15% to intelligence. Evolved Form: Wolf of the EndTrue Death of All (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the Wolf of the End. Your body turns into a giant wolf made out of your Qi aspects, your form gaining the properties of the Qi used (Current-VoidN/A: everything you touch will start to disintegrate | Gain +20% to wisdom). Gain +100% to all stats and your ability to sense death increases by 200%. All techniques cost 60% less and you gain +50% to technique speed. +20% to endurance and +20% to strength. You will see the end of all. Territory (Path Perk) You may craft a Territory separated from real realm that you can enter physically. Master of Void (Path Perk) You may exert influence on Void Essence around you. +15% to endurance and +15% to wisdom. Class Harbringer ( E ) Level 89 Combat Ability Bringer of Sorrow Movement Ability Inevitable Step Support Ability Reave Cultivation Path of the Final End ( Re ) Stage Peak Evolved Aspect Void(9) Base Technique Empowering Null Mantle Branch Technique Void Beam Fruit Technique Staggered End Cultivation Path of the Unbreakable Wall ( M ) Stage Early Heavenly Base Technique Void Shaping Branch Technique Void Armor Fruit Technique Avatar of the Reaper Passive Skills Active Skills Celerity Perfect Cut: My Foes, Torn Asunder Perfect Resonance Sense: My Sphere, Total Clarity Pounce >> Enhanced Pounce >> Rush >> Greater Rush >> Pouncing Rush Enhanced Balance >> Coordination >> Greater Coordination >> Adaptation >> Enhanced Adaptation Aim >> Greater Aim >> Eye Focus >> Greater Eye Focus >> Target Mark Monsters Trained Body >> Enhanced Monsters Trained Body >> Persevering Trained Body >> Greater Persevering Trained Body >> Enduring Trained Body Meditation >> Greater Meditation >> Split Focus >> Greater Split Focus >> Divided Mind Enhanced Regeneration >> Quick Recovery >> Greater Quick Recovery >> Restoration >> Greater Restoration Mind Shield >> Greater Mind Shield >> Mental Fortitude Strength 3764 Dexterity 3412 Vitality 4460 Endurance 4308 Intelligence 3699 Wisdom 5687 He had gained a lot of power over the years. Now, he took a look at his secondary Path. He could advance it, improve his perks. He had the Essence, but he didnt reach for it. His perks would improve, his techniques probably not. He had tinkered with them, made them more efficient, but he hadnt yet changed them fully, not how he intended to do at least. And any increase that he would gain to his perks would be significant in stats certainly, but his perks wouldnt change that much, he didnt think so at least. He felt like he could do more, force himself in situations that would make his improved perks a lot better than they would be now. This mission would certainly be such an opportunity. Perhaps having more power now would be smarter, but Ryun he didnt want to do it. He had already sacrificed enough of his future power. If he died, he died. The mission might be dire, their enemies powerful, but Ryun was who he was. A small amount of power more would not make a difference in what he could do. He turned his eyes from his screens and pulled out the last of his Void Essence, then started to fill his core. He had just about enough to fill it completely. He needed that Essence, to allow him to turn it into Qi and replenish his core in an instant if needed. With that he was finally finished. He glanced at his Path, and saw that he had no option to advance. There was one last thing that he wanted to try, an idea an inspiration. He remembered his battles, and then slowly looked down at his body. He would need to be very careful, he couldnt let the Void touch the walls of the room, it would damage the chamber. But he didnt think that there was much risk. He had lost half of his body in the last battle, so he didnt bother with that part of it. He focused on the other. He had lost parts of it before, but he didnt remember exactly how many, how much. He disrobed, then looked at his right arm. He pulled out a small knife from his storage and then in one quick gesture he cut it off at the shoulder. His arm fell to the ground and dissipated, eating the air around it and disappearing. He regenerated his arm by focusing on his core, pulling out the tier 9 Void Qi and reforming his body. He waited for the air to fill the void, and then moved the knife again, cutting his shoulder out. He repeated the process, cutting himself, chunk by chunk, his entire right side, piece by piece until everything that had remained in his last battle was gone and replaced again. The pain was there, but he was focused, he kept his mind on the task. Now came the trickiest part, his neck and head. He knew intellectually that he didnt have a brain, he was only Void inside, but he still went slowly. Cutting everything, piece by piece, small enough chunks that he was certain he wouldnt somehow kill himself. Cut, then heal. Then finally, he reached the top of his head. Quick and precise movements cut a part on top, his mind went fuzzy for a moment, but he could still think. It was just an echo, a memory of a time when he relied on flesh. He restored that part, and then cut another. Until no part of him remained that was old, no part that hadnt ever been lost. All of him now was crafted from the Qi that came from his core, pure tier nine Void. He pulled his screens up and looked at his path. After a moment he burst into laughter. The screen had changed, his full core could push him to the next Realm. He laughed for a full minute, laughed because he was right, and because it was so simple. Still, he didnt do anything. He didnt have enough Essence to cycle multiple times, nor did he have the time for it. And he was not willing to skip an entire stage with no cycling. The next Realm wouldnt give him anything that would change his capability on the mission anyway. Gaining a new aspect would only weaken him, he wouldnt have the time to adjust and integrate it. And so, he stood up, and headed out of the time chamber. He had done as much as he could, all that was left now was to trust in himself and those on his team. Chapter 291: Zach and Ryun Chapter 291: Zach and Ryun Zach Their team was gathered in a large round room that resembled a classroom. In the one corner were benches with tables in front of them, going in a half circle and arranged like steps. All facing the small podium at the bottom of the room. They were waiting for the Empires team, and finally hear the details of their mission. They had been asked to make an oath, not to reveal anything about the powers of the Empires team to anyone outside of the people in this room. From the Empires side those were Teeran Hoofline, Custodian of the Citadel, Rella Re Raha, Knight Commander of their Order of Shadows, and White Tide, the skreen Lesser Queen that they had also met before. And they had given the same oath in return. Zach was eager for them to begin. He had gotten as much as he could out of training and preparing, and a part of him was ready to begin the mission. They were about to meet the rest of their team, the Empires chosen. Zach wondered who they would be, he was aware that he would probably be one of the weakest among them, at least as far as the highest tier of power in their main focus was concerned. He was only in the sixth tier, and even that just barely. He didnt doubt his strength, he had learned to accept and understand it. But he was sure that some others from the Empire were going to be stronger. Regardless, he wasnt here for his power, he was here because he could open ways through the Ethereal Realm, because he could see more in it than others. He was their teams backup, the insurance against any schemes the Empire might plan. Zach didnt see why though, the world and everyone in it were at stake, they should all be trying to help. But he also knew the nature of people, he had seen it over and over again. Some people just couldnt accept reality, even when it kicked them in the face, others didnt care and were willing to doom everyone just so that they could get what they wanted. And in the Infinite Realm it was even worse, where peoples own power shaped and pushed them. He had seen it with Naha, and he had noticed it with himself as well. He hadnt lived long enough with his power to fully see it, but there were moments when he found himself drawn to studying more and more about the aspects. The library was the first time he had really noticed it, when Naha had to pull him away from it. There was something there, at the core of his Class that made him want to learn about anything related to aspectsspirits and shades too.New n0vel chapters are published on But on the other hand, it was also something that he himself wanted and enjoyed. So he wasnt too bothered with it, he would only need to learn how to keep himself in check, to manage who he was becoming. The door leading into the room opened, and five people stepped in. The first was a tanned human man with deep red hair, dressed in a simple tunic and trousers that were black and gold in color. The second was a demasi woman, her skin pale orange with black hair, wearing a long white dress. Behind them came a cthul woman, her skin pale with a tint of purple and golden eyes that immediately took everyone around the room in, then looked around as if marking where everything was. Zach narrowed his eyes, the first two seemed relaxed and unconcerned with anything. The cthul though, appeared on guard and ready for anything. Something about her made Zach on edge, even without any visible weapons on her person, he felt as if he was staring down a naked blade. It was a disconcerting sensation. The last person entered after her, a skreen champion bent down to enter through the doorway and then straightened to tower over the rest of the room. Zach stared at him for a long moment, shocked at the difference with the other skreen that he had seen before. In the core, there were two types of skreen, the more bug-like and dour colored members of the Triumphant Hive, and the more colorful members of the Blue Forest Hive, who often had almost coral-like growths on top of their carapaces. In the Empire he had seen a few skreen that had looked familiar enough, but this champion was very different. He was thin, with elongated limbs and sharp claw-like endings on his top set of arms. His lower arm set looked like that of a praying mantis. His carapace was rough and deep green, and his head had long antennae that curved back over his head and twitched. His eyes were big and round in his head, multi-faceted. His mouth a small opening with two sets of mandibles around it. He was completely different than any other champion he had ever seen. Zach knew that the Third Iteration skreen did not have big world wars when the Framework arrived like most of the other of skreen Iterations. The First and the Second only had a single hives representatives arrive. The others were either killed or crippled enough that they didnt manage to become Rankers. The Third had arrived here with many different hives. Zach turned away from the strange skreen and looked at the center of the room where Teeran Hoofline, the Custodian, stood with everyone else behind him. Only four. Zach knew that they had lost some people in the attacks, though he did wonder how many they had chosen from at the start and why they didnt replace them. If the situation was truly that bad that they couldnt afford even one more person Then Zach worried about their entire mission. There was a moment where everyone was just staring at each other intently, and then the Custodian spoke. Guests, these four behind me will accompany you on your mission. We dont have much time, so if you all will introduce yourselves, then they will introduce themselves. Everyone from the core spoke up, each giving their name to the Empires people. Now our side, the Custodian said. The full sheets with their powers will be made available to you as will yours to them, so that all of you may familiarize yourself with each other. For now, they will just give you a general idea of what they can do. The skreen stepped up first, he looked over everyone from the core, then spoke in a rasping voice mingled with mandible clicks. Champion of Hidden Grass Hive, healer, I can heal anything short of true death. And with that he stepped back. Zach frowned, apparently the skreen wasnt a big talker. The cthull stepped up next. She looked around for a moment, then inclined her head at them. I am named Hlyanis Lur, and I am a master of the blade focused on Skills. It is no boast to say that I am the greatest swordmaster in the Empire. I am a Ranker and have been honing my craft for a long time. The only reason I am not at the Wall is because the nature of my power makes me more suitable for this mission. She didnt elaborate more on what the nature of her power was before she stepped back. The demasi woman stepped forward next. I am Anashi Vekos, and my focus is Ethereal. I will be the one that will safely guide us to our destination, navigating the dangers of the Ethereal Realm and bending it to serve our purpose. The man tilted his head. They settled it of their own accord, if it was my decision Ryun mirrored the mans gesture. You do not think that you did anything wrong. Of course not, Erik scoffed. Ryun saw, or perhaps realized, that Erik was in many ways the same as him. Ryun didnt regret the past either. He wondered what he would do if things were different, if Anrosh was dead. He was fairly certain that Ereclaw wasnt dead either, just a feeling he got from the perks that connected them. But if they were he wouldnt have agreed to what he had, he wouldnt have settled. You nearly killed my Sect Leader, someone your sister loves, taken her against her will, Ryun told him. Do you care so little for your own family? He grimaced and shook his head. Spoken like a child who understands nothing, he turned his eyes to look at Eratemus. This is what the core sends to us, weak children that havent even lived a decade in this world, he glanced at the rest from the core. Others barely in their adolescence. Ryun saw the others from the Empire agreeing with him, their expressions saying as much. Eratemus opened his mouth to respond, but Ryun interrupted him with a loud exaggerated sigh. You are disappointing. You think of age as a measure of power, it is not. It is only one part of it, and often not even that important, Ryun looked at them all, almost daring them to speak. They were supposed to be a team, but he could see that there was too much in between the core and them. That their beliefs even were something that would come in between them. He didnt care for all of that. And the only way for them to move forward, to at least be able to act as a team, was if they found respect for one another. Ryun wasnt the man to do that, to inspire and bridge people together. But he would tell them the truth, at least how he saw it. I have seen many like you in the core, older than the presence of people in this world, and still weak. They died in the core, fell to monsters or trickery and traps, I survived. Age doesnt matter as much as you think it does. I have lived in a world unlike what you can even imagine, my Earth wouldve swallowed you whole had you been born there. He spoke to Erik, but he looked at around at the others, making a point to turn his head. He saw them narrowing their eyes, some tensing in anger. Ryun didnt care, he had no respect for those who showed none to him, and the only thing he had seen from them was contempt. Calm, Eratemus spoke. Ryun turned his head and met his eyes. The necromancer tried to convey something with his eyes, and though Ryun couldnt see it he understood. I assure you, everyone here is capable enough for this mission. Just as, I am certain, you are. I know that the animosity between us cuts deep, and I know the state of your Empire. Trust, that we have as much to lose if this mission fails as you do. Ryun blinked, and suddenly his perception of the room changed. He kept his eyes on the necromancer, but with his sense he studied the others. What had seemed like contempt and insults suddenly rang differently in his ears. They were afraid. It took him a few seconds to even accept it, but then he knew. These people had been fighting this war for a while. Had lost territories and people, and now they were finally about to do something about it, only for their only help to come from the people they hated. And not only that, their fate, and the fate of everyone else in their Empire was placed in the hands of people that they considered their juniors, weaker. Ryun grimaced. There was a reason why he wasnt good at these types of things. Their fear still doesnt excuse how theyve been acting, Selias voice startled him. He hadnt expected it, but then he remembered that he had made a point to keep his side of their bond open. He hadnt realized that she could sense so much. She was getting better at it. Sorry, she added. There is nothing to be sorry about, Ryun told her. He looked at the Empires people and bowed his head. Trust that we would not be here if we did not believe that we could be of use. The tense silence stretched, but the edge of it was diffused. Eratemus gathered everyone at the tables, and after a few more awkward exchanges they turned to the matters that were more important. The Empires people started with the reveal of their plan, and Ryun put everything out of his head in order to listen. Chapter 292: Zach Chapter 292: Zach Departure Zach looked over the screens of the Empires team. They were strong, most of them stronger than him, at least as far as tiers of power were concerned. One of the Classers had reached the last tier in his ClassErik Ornn. The others were high tiered in their main focus, but none had reached the end. The second closest was Hlyanis Lur, the skill sword master. She had five tier nine skills, four tier eight, all focused on the sword. The two of them were the strongest people here, in both groups perhaps. Zach wasnt quite sure how powerful Eratemus was, as he was here in a vessel. Though the necromancer had said that his power didnt come from his focuses, but his formations. And Zach had no idea how to measure that. He studied each of them as much as possible, though knowing what someone could do was not the same as seeing them fight with everything at their command. And there was no way or really a need for him to remember everything, they had talked strategy, positions and how they were going to fight. Zach knew his and Nahas job. It was unfortunate that they wouldnt have any time for more than that. As they had said when they introduced themselves, each member of the team had a specialty. Anashi Vekos was their Ethereal Expert. From her sheets, Zach could tell that she had powers that would let them navigate the Ethereal, and even avoid drawing any unwanted attention from the beings living in there. She had more powers to get in and out of it too, but that was to be expected of someone who had Ethereal as their main focus. The skreen healer, Gentle Touch, wasnt bragging when he said that he could heal anything short of death. He had powers that could boost regeneration to heal wounds nearly instantly, but also others that could replace missing body parts. He also had a single power that could grant someone invulnerability for a single moment. Hlyanis Lur, the sword master, was harder to judge as power of skills relied heavily on willpower. But, her perks were amazing. Each focused on sword fighting and making her better at it. Zach had considered himself a swordsman, in a way, but compared to her he was nothing. He took a closer look at another part of the sheets provided to themErik Ornns Oath. The pinnacle of Class, the endgame. His currentor rather, lastClass was Herald of Azure Flame, and his focus was as he said it was; fire and combustion. One of his biggest strengths was that he could combust nearly all types of Essence, he could literally make anything burst into flame. Essence was not the same as matter was on Earth, Zach knew that rules were different. Reactions between different types of Essence had similar effects, but they werent the same. Somehow though, Erik could cause a reaction where none should be. The only Essence that he couldnt touch in the same manner were law and concepts. And he could combust some of them too, depending on what they were. Still, Zach could see how powerful he was just from reading. His flames were focused almost completely on harming other Essence, destroying through fire. He had a few skills that allowed him to manipulate fire and gave him some resistances, but it was clear that he was all in on his Class. The oath though, was the most interesting to Zach. It was an insight into what he himself might one day achieve. It was the knowledge that he could use, eventually. He read through it again, trying to see if there was anything that he had missed. Oath of the Azure Blaze Oath Sacrifice Gain I bind my body and unleash my mind. I sacrifice all that I am to the Azure Blaze. My prowess, I give, for the might of Flame. Lose half of your base physical stats. Double your base mental stats. For each of you, the necromancer said. The larger ones will create a suppression field in between them. They have a large range and will work best when placed in a square formation. The effect will cut off the area in between the plates off from the outside with barriers, and will drain power from anything inside. I have tested them against the enemy monsters and they do work. All are interchangeable so you dont need to place each by yourself, four different people can place one of theirs and they will work. They will activate automatically when four are placed in range of each other on the ground. Zach walked over and touched the gray metallic plates at the bottom, noticing that they were cold to the touch. The plates on top of the big ones were each in different color. The other four are more offensive in nature, Eratemus said. The first, green set, will activate when all four touch the ground. They will manifest a hard light construct that will fire light spikes at any monsters around you. Ive keyed it so that it will only attack dome monsters, so you dont have to worry about them hitting allies. The blue set is four individual formations. Throwing a single plate will activate it upon impact, it will implode and draw in anything within a two-meter radius into a singularity. The yellow set is a healing formation, also four individual ones with one charge each. They can repair nearly any wound, simply place them against your flesh, and it will heal you. The last, white plates are soul protectors. As long as you hold them on your person, they will protect you against a single soul attack each. In case that you are killed, they will prevent the dome monsters from being able to pull your souls back into the real realm. Though only if at least two arent depleted. Zach blinked. He had prepared for his immortality, he placed two of his three pillars. One was in the Ethereal, in the Island of Dungeons, second was in a plane of earth and wind near the Golden Coast where they had met Dracaels fleet. And the last he was yet to place, though he planned on doing it on their mission. If he managed to place it close enough that he could reach it in case of death, it might prevent him from losing too much time. Still, Eratemus seemed to have planned for more, and Zach for one was thankful. He could see that others around him were too, though many had soul protection powers too. Zach did think that his could be sufficient to protect him from the dome monsters soul attacks, and if not He did retain some powers in his soul form. And lastly, Eratemus said, pointing at the amulet formation on top of each bundle. A mind protection formation. I know that most of you have some way of protecting your minds, but the enemy forces have shown to be constantly using some kind of mind influencing attack. Zach reached over and picked the amulet up, looking it over. He didnt understand the formation, but he wasnt going to reject it. He pulled it over his head and tucked it in beneath his armor. The others did the same. Thank you for the gifts, Selia said, and the others mirrored the sentiment. The mood around him was somewhat subdued, probably because everyone was nervous and eager to get started. They spent a couple of minutes gathering Eratemuss formations and placing them inside their own storages. Zach kept the soul protecting ones tucked around his waist, as well as one of the healing ones, just in case. Then, as everyone was getting ready to move out, Eratemus walked over to his unopened container. He placed a hand on it and it flashed with light, then it opened. For a moment Zach couldnt see anything in the dark interior, and then two glowing orbs appeared. They moved, and sounds of metal hitting the ground echoed out of the container until a creature walked out. It was majestic. Zach immediately recognized what it was, a griffin, though it looked slightly different than what he expected. Its feathers were black and had a sheen to them that told him that they were metallic in nature, its beak was sharp and also looked as if it was made out of metal. It had horns on top of its head that curved backward, its lower body had white fur, and its talons were long and looked more like blades. There was no mark on the creature, nothing that would indicate that it wasnt alive, but just one look into the glowing eyes made it clear that it was in fact dead. It had a harness and a seat on its back. Eratemus walked over and slid his sword-staff into the holder on the side, then he climbed up on top of the beast. For a moment, light flashed as he took a seat. Zach frowned, it went by so fast that he almost missed it, but then he realized what he had seen. Every metallic feather on the griffin was engraved, each was a formation, even the talons had them. He could only imagine what Eratemus had done to the corpse of the beast, how he had improved it. The beast moved, walking toward everyone, its movements unnaturally smooth and precise. The rest of Eratemus undead gathered around him, walking in formation, each fully armored and armed. Zach shivered at the sight of glowing eyes. If we are all ready, it is time, the necromancer said. Anashi raised her staff and hit the ground. Space ripped and a way to the Ethereal was opened. They gathered and walked through. Chapter 293: Ryun Chapter 293: Ryun Ethereal Trip Ryuns sense took in everyone around him, the full assault team, as they walked toward the portal leading into the Ethereal Realm. Everyone was fully geared, ready for a fight. He had read their screens, knew what they could do. He wasnt really surprised by anything; he had expected powerful people. From his part of the team, only two lacked ideals, Zacharia and Nahamassa, from the Empires only their healerGentle Touch. But such things didnt always equate to power. Ryuns own ideal was and could be powerful, but it wasnt suited for every situation. He hoped that they would all be useful against their foe, but they knew so little. Already it was clear to Ryun that they had little information on the Dome Leader, almost nothing. The Empires people had managed to enter its lair only twice, and they didnt return for fear of their way in being discovered. They knew so little, and yet there wasnt much that they could do to change that. There was no time for it. Their mistake was clear to Ryun. The great failing of people, the arrogance, the greed, the stupidity. The inability to accept change, to adapt and take decisive action. In the core, it had manifested as a way for them all to try and get more, more power, more territory, more wealth, to take advantage of the chaos that the deaths at the tournament brought. From what the others told him, half of them didnt even believe that the dome monsters were even a threat. The sad part was, that Ryun could understand that. If he hadnt been there, hadnt seen the monsters with his own eyes, he probably wouldve done the same. It wasnt even hard to see how it happened. If the majority believes in something, it was far harder to change their opinion. They would follow blindly simply because it was easier. Individuals might be smart, be able to see the danger and perhaps even decided to help, but the masses? The majority? They were not, the collective of people was stupid, and ignorant. It was the sad reality, that most people were followers. They held their idols up and followed their lead, too afraid of thinking on their own. It was sad, and it was what separated the great from the average. Most all people in this world that Ryun had any respect for were those who made their own paths. Who chose to grab power and take more. This mission was not different at all. Yes, it was to save the world, a lofty goal, but for Ryun it was more than that. Why should it not be? It was to save his people, to protect what mattered to him. But it was also about the opportunity to leap ahead again. To be the first again. This world had robbed him of that, there was nothing left to be discovered by him, no great first titles to be gained. This was a chance to accomplish a great feat, like the one that Zacharia had. That was what made them different than the others, even now, the old and the powerful looked down on them. He saw it in their eyes. Some might have respect for the power that they held, but few understood. It was not age and it wasnt even their advancement that made them strong. Zach and Ryun had something that all of them lacked. The unbreakable will, forged in the death of a world. They didnt advance fast because they were better at learning than others in this world, or so much more talented. They gained power because they did not allow the world to break them, to shape them into the drones that most have become. He could see it in Zach too, even though he tried to ignore it, to pretend. It was clear to Ryun that Zach didnt yet accept that there was nothing in this world that could break them. He ran and hid, trying to be a part of the world that he would never belong to. They were apart, and they would never thrive unless they carved out a piece of this infinite world for themselves. Zach feared that part of himself, the part that was capable of hunting a monster that he had no chance of defeating. The part that was willing to sacrifice lives of others for power, the part that was willing to stand at the back and watch his friends be broken before his eyes just for a chance at a single strike. But Ryun knew that a time would come, when he would accept it. Perhaps then, they could be again what they were before. The first few entered the portal, and the others following closely behind. Ryun was at the back of the line, behind Selia and Erdania. He watched as Eratemus and his undead crossed and then the rest until only he was left. He hesitated for a moment, he was never one to consider the odds, to pause in the face of overwhelming might. He knew the truth of this world, that no matter how much power one had, anyone could fall. With a sigh, he took a step after them. The moment of transition made his head spin. One moment he was sensing a courtyard, a city filled with people, and in the other it was gone. The change was instant, but it took his sense a moment to recover, and then he could sense the world around him. It was different. He opened his eyes and saw a scape that looked like the city he was just in, only nothing felt real in his sense, not in the same way that it had a moment before. And he realized why. Everything was made out of the same Essence. This world was fake, a mirror image of the real one. To his eyes, everything he looked at was the same color, it was hard to discern what things were, his sense had to fill in the difference. There were traces of other Essence, but too little to change anything. There was no air, no light, everything was a thick mist of the Ethereal Essence. He couldnt see anything with clarity. For the first time in a long time, he felt blind. Without his sense, he wouldve been unable to even grasp the shapes around him. And then, as he settled and adjusted, he felt something else. He froze in shock, and then relief. Ryun? What is it? Selia spoke. He blinked and saw her walk back to him, sensing his emotions through the bond. Erdania looked back from a few steps behind her. Ryun closed his eyes and reached for his perk, then frowned. Its Ereclaw, Ryun said. Hes here. He had known that he was alive, even though he couldnt quite explain how. He still had the perks that he gained from their contract, though one he couldnt use even when he tried. Now his Send Thought perk worked, but I cant reach him, Ryun said. Selia didnt say anything, she just stood near him. The city should be mostly empty, Erik added. Most of the enemy forces are at our Wall. They had taken over the fort that we had guarding the Dome, some of the monsters that can breed others are there. The city has only a few patrols of lesser monsters, probably because the Dome Leader doesnt realize that we can reach it like this. Ryun tilted his head, but it was Zach that asked the question. Why not? He said. The entire city is protected against teleportation powers. No one should be able to enter the city without getting past the fort and the monsters there, Erik responded. How are we getting in then? Zach asked. Erik just glanced at Anashi. I am the only one that can, she said and Ryun understood. Her ideal, it was meant for this. No wonder they didnt have a lot of information about the city, they could only do this so often, and each time would risk detection and letting the enemy know that they could do this. Good, Eratemus said as his griffin landed near them. This is our last chance before heading into danger, make sure that you are all ready. We find the Dome Leader and we attack, no holding back, no waiting, no talking with it. Just unleash everything that you have at it. Agreed, Erik said. Ryun nodded. Fights to the death did not last long in this world, and Ryun had learned that holding back could mean the end. Often, the one who used a powerful move first was the one who won, unless the other had something that could counter it. Now, they were about to go against a foe that they knew precious little about. Ryun, Selia, Vryull, Eratemus spoke. If the battle drags on, and the monsters arrive, we are going to need you to keep them occupied, prevent them from overwhelming us. They nodded, they had already known that that was their role in the fight. Though, if they caught the Dome Leader alone they would strike at it first. Everyone made last minute checks, and once all were ready Eratemus looked them over. Drink your potions. Ryun started pulling potions out of his storage like everyone else. Ones that increased his stats, his regeneration, others that made his skin harder and heightened his senses. It took them several minutes to drink them all, and by the end of it Ryun felt himself filled with more power than he had held ever before. Do it, Eratemus said once they were all done. Anashi narrowed her eyes and pointed her staff in front of her, and then she used her ideal. Clear Pathway The world in front of them twisted, a gash appeared and then widened, changed into a round rift. Essence spilled in from the real world, and they all charged through without any hesitation. Into the city of the Dome Leader, a city of monsters. Chapter 294: Ryun Chapter 294: Ryun The Whispers Everything went according to plan. They found the Dome Leader, Hastur the King in Yellow, sitting on his throne. In the center of his city, no guards to protect him. They attacked immediately, unleashed everything that they had on him, not allowing the being to even speak. And they were winning. Ryun was in his Evolved Form, a giant wolf running on the steps he was creating above in the air, as the ground shook and the city toppled around them. The air he passed through sizzled as it touched him, crackling and creating a violet and black mist around him, the Void that made his body devouring all Essence on contact. The being shrouded in a yellow robe was below hima curiosity, the robe was not made of any Essence that Ryun understood, but he could see its color as bright yellow sticking against the backdrop of other Essence around itHastur jumped to the side, evading a blast of blue fire and a hundred silver spears. His robe was in tatters, letting them all see glimpses of a whirling madness beneath. Long tendrils reached out of the robes sleeves, slipped beneath the hem, and they smashed around, trying to hit someone, anyone. There was no chance. Eratemus undead warriors ran after Hastur, sacrificing themselves to slow him down. The battle was a blur even to Ryuns senses, and he could barely see anything from the amount of powers being used, but he could sense the center, and there was where he focused his attack. He opened his mouth, and a {Void Beam} lanced out, hitting the core of the action. A beam of another type of energy joined his from the air as Eratemus pointed his sword-staff and fired a beam of his own from atop his griffin. They were winning. He sensed Erdania, in her Evolved Form, towering as she reached and picked up a building covered in a black substance growing over it, only to then throw it at Hastur. Tendrils reached out of the yellow robe and grabbed it, squeezed and shattered it into smaller chunks that rained down on the courtyard and the figures below. Undead warriors were buried beneath the rubble, and others forced to evade. One dashed forward, never stopping. The world bent around her, it trembled, any debris coming near her was split, cut into pieces, smaller and smaller until it was only dust that reached the ground. She stopped in front of the tattered figure in the yellow robe and then drew her sword. The world split, the tendrils reaching for her parted down the center. Hastur escaped, one arm completely gone. The Dome Leader was retreating. Ryun jumped down, leaping from steps as he pushed himself faster than he had ever moved before. Reducing the forces that impacted his body to gain speed. With his [Inevitable Step] he reached Hastur, and released his {Staggered End}. The Dome Leader jumped, but not fast enough. His attack hit him, sending the monster back, injuring it greatly. A pillar of the void came down from above, hitting Hastur. A monstrous scream filled the air, making Ryuns senses go haywire for a moment. Silver spears hit Hastur, impaling him. A black armored figure appeared next to him, swung his blade and a wave hit Hastur. The robe decayed and tendrils shriveled. A shadow jumped on his back, two daggers stabbing into the exposed flesh. The Dome Leader thrashed, trying to find a footing, to turn the tide. A lance of blue fire speared through him and then a ravzorMaleatusappeared next to it. A moment later Hastur was gone, and Ryun raised his head to the sky where the ravzor sent him. Everyone used everything that they had, and the sky was filled with power. Their attacks met and the world shook from the detonation. The sky exploded then split apart. The combined power of them all, different powers, interacting in different ways. Everything mingled into one terrifying display of might and power. It was more than anything that Ryun had ever witnessed before. Powerful enough to level entire cities, more, to destroy entire territories. To kill millions in an instant. Ryun closed his eyes against the onslaught of Essence. Even his sense was overwhelmed. But quickly enough, the space settled, and his senses told him that they had won. The Dome Leader was dead. He jumped, landing on the steps he shaped in the air high enough that he was above the city, and looked out over the walls. The monster hordes that had been charging toward them trying to get inside the city in an attempt to swarm them as they fought were now running away. An unorganized horde that was disappearing in the distance. Their leader dead, and the others were right. Without the Dome Leader, the monsters were mindlessly running, he even saw some fighting each other. Ryun released his Evolved Form and dropped to the ground, the others gathered. They were all tired, some injured and in the process of being healed by Gentle Touch. But, they all had the same expression on their faces. They had won. Selia and Erdania approached him, and he met their eyes. We did it, Selia said with a smile on her tired face. He felt her surprise through the bond, her emotions slightly muffled, but he didnt remember a time when he had been as tired as he was now. Yes, Ryun said. We did. It almost seemed unreal, standing in his home, looking over his people. The return trip had taken a long time, and if he was being honest, often he could barely even remember it. Again, a voice said from his side. This is the third time. His sense didnt pick up anything, but he turned all the same. A yellow shrouded person stood there, a wooden mask covering its face. The two holes showed glowing eyes through them, staring at him. Hastur, the King in Yellow. We didnt win, Ryun whispered. You are not like the other one, yet you figure it out too. How? The voice wasnt talking to him, he was pretty sure. It was a curiosity to it more than anything else. Oh, is it because of this? What is that inside your head? The voice whispered, it came from everywhere at once, and he felt as if he was focused on by something far larger than him. As if a weight was placed on top of his entire body, almost smothering him. Ryun closed his eyes, tried to think. It had been months, a year maybe, he had lived through everything since their fight. He was certain about that. Or at least, he had memory of it all. When did this happen? Had Hastur survived their fight? Had he followed him here and got inside his head? Was he sleeping in his bed, next to Erdania and Selia. He tried to think. He had spoken with them, with everyone else that had been there, he had met new people. His awakened object, Bright Star, he spoke with him too. Now it was silent. When? He reached for the Eternal Hunter again, pushing with all of his might. Trying to reach Selia, the woman in front of him didnt react. There it is again, the voice whispered. Ive never encountered this before; I dont know what it is. I am not supposed to not know. Ryun opened his eyes and looked at Hastur. He didnt speak, he couldnt give it anything more. How long had it been here, listening? How much had Ryun said not realizing. It doesnt matter, Hastur said. I can just take it from your head. For the first time in a long time, Ryun felt panic. He closed his eyes and forced his mind, his will. He might be inside an illusion, or trapped inside his own mind, but willpower transcended everything. He tried to reach for his skills, for anything, and found it was all blocked from him. Everything around him was an illusion, it was all fake, his skills included. Dont struggle, Hastur said. I dont want to damage you more than necessary. I have no need for broken tools. Ryun felt a power eclipsing his own crawl into his head, into his mind. Ryun turned his willpower to one thing that he knew was real, to his Eternal Hunter perk. The piece of the Twin Aspects of True Death, a being that had lived a time beyond counting, in a reality that no longer existed. The one thing that made him different than anybody else in the Infinite Realm, aside from the holder of the other part. Hastur tried to draw from his mind, and Ryun felt him touch the Twin Aspect of True Death, and then recoil. That is ancient, powerful. What is it? Ryun stayed silent. Hastur wanted something from him, Ryun didnt know at what point he came under the Dome Leaders spell, but if he wanted Ryun dead, he would be. But Ryun wasnt going to let him learn anything from his mind. The yellow shrouded being tilted its head. That is annoying. Ultimately insignificant, even if you have alerted the other one this time. I only need to start again, you will forget, and in time I will learn all that there is about you. Enough to know all your fears. Enough to know how to break you. The world around Ryun started to disappear, everything turning to black. And then it was only him inside his own mind. Perhaps the sensation was supposed to make him feel uncomfortable, claustrophobic, but it didnt. Ryun had done this to himself every time he entered the Void. And then, after a time, perhaps a few minutes or a couple of years, he couldnt tell, a presence drew near. It blazed with terrible light, an alien might that made existence incomprehensible. It spoke, words in a language that he didnt understand, couldnt understand. The tones stabbed inside his head, and there was nothing but the pain. He could feel himself forgetting, and he knew that soon it would all start again. With the last of his willpower he pushed through the Eternal Hunter, sent a thought to Selia, it was all that he could manage. We didnt win. Interlude - What They Desire Interlude - What They Desire Naha It had felt as if the battle had lasted forever, though in reality it had been barely a dozen minutes. They were all beyond tired, they had given all that they had and more, and in the end they had been rewarded with a victory. Naha looked around the battlefield, and that was the only word that the courtyard could be called by. The torn stone, the earth ripped apart, the buildings that surrounded the yard were crumbled into rubble. But they won, and that was all that mattered. The monsters beyond the walls of the city were running, they had won. It is done, one of the Empires people spoke, holding a silver orb in handa Far-link Orb. The monsters on the Wall have broken, we are pushing them back. It was a victory, the victory for all of the world. Every soul in it, both those who knew and were in direct danger and those who ignored it from safety. Naha walked over to Zach, who was sitting on the ground, his head and back leaned on the piece of rubble, catching his breath with his helmet off. His hair was soaked in sweat, lines of grime and filth trailed down his face as sweat trailed down from his brow. She sat down next to him and leaned her shoulder, then placed her head against his. We won, she whispered. Yes, we did, Zach answered. He turned his head and gave her a weak smile. She closed her eyes, and for the first time in a long while let herself relax. She closed her eyes. Ive done something good, right? She whispered into his shoulder. She felt him shift, look at her, but she didnt open her eyes. After a few moments of silence that lasted minutes to her, he answered. Yes, you did. Three years, sometimes it was hard for her to even believe it herself. They had returned from the Empire as soon as they recovered from their battle. Filled with treasures, a reward for their service to the Empire, to the world, even if most of the core didnt know or cared. Kingdoms, factions, Guilds, had fallen, and new ones risen from their ashes. The Wardens were no more, and without them their one last connection to others was removed as well. Chaos ruled still. They wandered, killing the straggling monsters still surviving in the core. Theyve done good, they were saving people. As the night came, the two of them set up camp and a small fire. As always, they settled in next to the fire together. Its been a while now since weve seen another settlement, another person. Naha glanced at Zach from across the fire. He was right, they hadnt run into anyone for a while now. It was peaceful. Yes, we are deep in the Frontier now, she commented. Zach nodded his head. The question is, what do we do now? Continue into the unknown? Or return to the core? Naha shrugged. It doesnt matter to me. Zach shook his head. Of course it matters love. What do you want to do? Naha opened her mouth to reaffirm her previous sentiment, but then she paused. The last few years had been good for her. She felt more like herself than she ever had before. Not who she used to be long ago, and not the monster she became after. But someone new, but still unmistakably her. Wandering around, killing monsters, saving people, it had been good. She felt like she was doing something good. And she could tell that Zach had noticed this past few weeks as they were all alone in the wild. It was why he had asked her that question. The peace was nagging at her, it felt like she didnt deserve it. Tell me Naha, he spoke. What do you desire? For some reason she felt as if the entire world around her was waiting for an answer. She closed her eyes and then answered in a whisper. I was called a savior by my people when the Framework arrived. And I I was loved, they looked up to me. And in the end I I led them to danger and death. I trusted the wrong people when we arrived in the Infinite Realm. I let them be used and I became what She shook her head. There were moments when she looked back and still saw herself as that thing she had been. Zach had reached a hand to her at her lowest point, had let her climb all over him, clinging and screaming as he helped her pull herself over the ledge. I want to help people. I want to be good. To be better. Erik The Dome Leader was dead, and Erik spared no time. A days rest, and he ordered Anashi to take them back to the Empire. The core team objected, of course. Entitled and spoiled, they remained in the city to recover, their part of the bargain done. No room in their hearts to extend the aid further, but Erik had always known what they were like. They arrived back in the capital; the city still besieged. The Dome Leader was dead, but the monsters remained. Mindless, but that did not mean less dangerous. He watched as they came, no control, no restrain. It was the last charge. They all came, the taken and the dome monsters together. He saw fire blossoming in the distance, his mother fighting far away. The sand in front of the Walls trembled, the world shook. Erik raided the stations on the walls, drank potions to put away his exhaustion, and then he joined in the fighting, fire trailing behind him. It took months for them to push back the all-out assault of the monsters, a year until the entirety of the Wall was secured. Another two until they had retaken their old territories. And Erik had been there for every step of it. The Ornn House had served the Empire like no other had in the Empires entire history. And finally, it was enough. Erik sat before the Emperor, looking into his tired eyes. This is what you truly desire? He said, slowly, tiredly. It is part of it, Erik told him. I know that youve always held hope, but Erakael shook his head, then looked to the side, over the balcony where they were sitting. Erik feared that he would deny him, but then he turned back and slid a small box over to Erik. He looked at it for a moment, then hesitantly reached out and picked it up. Finally, after so many centuries, he had it. Thank you, Erik told the Emperor. And I am sorry. The Emperor waved his hand, his eyes looked in the distance. Erik stood up and left the Emperor there alone with his grief. He understood what it was like, and he knew that giving it to Erik had to have been the hardest decision that the Emperor had ever made. A part of Erik still couldnt believe it. He rushed to his familys airship and was out of the capital in minutes, not giving the Emperor a chance to change his mind. Once he reached the Ornn household, he made his way beneath the grounds, into the crypt-temple. He walked by the newer sections, the statues of young family members that had perished in the war with the dome monsters, then the older ones. Victims of the great game of Houses, others that had died in petty wars and on grand adventures. He walked by them all, until he reached the oldest one. Compared to the others who were all made out of expensive materials, adorned with gems and silks, this one was bare. Carved out of rough brown stone of the desert. They didnt have much back then. Erik looked at the face that was a mirror of his own, and felt his heart ache, wetness trailing down one of his cheeks. I have it, at last, he whispered. He gave it to you, the voice of his mother said, surprised, hesitant, fearful. He turned to look at her, this was something that they had wanted for so long, that they had schemed and planned so much about. They had hoped that perhaps one of the others, the twins, mightve been able to do what they needed. Nayra was the closest that they had reached, the irony of her doing it on her own. It was why they needed her back. But she was still young, and she was alone. She wouldnt have the strength for what they needed, not for centuries yet. And Erik was tired of waiting. But, in the end, none of their plans were necessary. The war the Emperor simply lost his faith, and gave it to them of his own free will, as a reward for their service. He finally accepted that his brother is no more. Hundreds of years of searching, and he found not even a whisper that would suggest that there is something after for souls that died a true death. His mother closed her eyes, took a deep breath. The world itself seemed to pause with her, and then she spoke. This was something that we wanted, desired, that you desired, for so long. What now? Erik looked down, then opened the box in his hands. Inside of it was a key, made out of bone. Smooth and white, simple, yet valuable beyond everything else in this world. A key to open the doors that led to the afterlife. Eriks fingers tightened on the box. Now, I get my brother back. The world trembled, and then darkness swallowed him. Interlude - What They Fear Interlude - What They Fear Erdania Erdania released her Evolved Form and returned to her usual size. They had won a hard battle, but they were all alive, and their foe was dead. The monsters were running away, but she didnt pay them any heed. She looked around and found Selia sitting on the ground with Ryun next to her. She paused, but then walked over to them and sat down next to them. We did it, she sighed. Ryun just grunted, but Selia spoke. Yes, we did. It had been a long road, they had lost so much. But here, now, they were victorious. After losing their Sect, being forced to run and seek shelter on the Frontier. Their group, the League had been left to deal with what the Cabal shouldve. So much death, and in the end, nothing that they planned mattered at all. They wanted to help others grow more, to allow more freedom, to help everyone be better. The Cabal had never been their enemies, not really. They just disagreed on the way to accomplish the same goal. They wanted to fight and tear down those who kept others from power, while the Cabal tried to mitigate their influence. Now, Erdania truly knew why they had been doing that. Only one Dome had caused all of this, and though they had won, there were a lot more domes out there with who knew what manner of horrors lurking within them. They needed powerful people, that was a fact. And this The Unchained, Kaeliss Couldwrought, had achieved what he had set out to do. He weakened them all, he revealed to the world everyones true nature. She had heard whispers, even in their Sect, from those who had little power. Everyone saw that for those above them, the deaths of innocents, of those who were weaker, meant nothing. The support for his side only grew in the chaos that had consumed the core. It was as if a madness had stricken all of them. Or at least many. There was no sense in what they were doing, in the wars that they were fighting. Just senseless destruction. She looked around the courtyard at the others. Tired and injured, but triumphant none the less. This was a moment, the point where things could start to change. A Dome was defeated, and the world would know. The time for change was now. Five years was a short time, at least Erdania had thought so, before. Now it was as if it had been an eternity. They had returned to Ryuns sect. A sect that she, Selia, and their people were a part of now. They spent their days building it up. Expanding, creating something that will last. The core had settled, the wars slowed, though some still fought. Her dream of them being something more, abated. They had settled into a slow paced and simpler life. Of the old members of the League, each was occupied with their own projects and needs. The Dome had broken them all, shattered any semblance of unity of purpose. And that was fine. Erdania spent her days training, becoming stronger, learning about the people in her new Sect. Fixing problems. She finished a training session with the sects warriors and walked back to their palace, looking for her partners. She tried so hard to be better. To gain more and more strength, to catch up to others, to be powerful enough that she could protect everyone. She found them in the garden, heard laughter. She saw them together, just talking, holding hands. And she turned away, hurriedly running away. It wasnt that she felt left out, she didnt, not really. But she knew that she could never share what the two of them did. Their bond was deep. True, she shared something with Ryun that Selia didnt, just how the two of them had something that he didnt. But, there was always that same fear she had been fighting since she had been a child, whispering in her mind. She left the city, so fast that in less than an hour she had almost made it out of the territory, running at speeds that few could follow, trying to get away before Ryun dropped down from above ahead of her, floating to the ground as if it was gently reaching up to catch him instead of trying to squash him like it did everything else. He had such freedom, and yet he didnt understand. He never could know what seeing him so free meant to her. A part of why she was attracted to him, why she came to love him over the years, was that freedom. I shouldnt have bothered. There is no running away from you, Erdania sighed and walked over to a tree, then leaned on it and let herself drop to sit on the roots below. There was nothing that Ryun didnt see in their city, in their entire territory. His sense had only gotten stronger over the years, and there was no privacy for anyone in the territory from him. If she wanted just a moment to be alone, without anyone seeing, she would need to travel an entire territory away from him. And still she wouldnt be confident that he couldnt see her. The core had settled, no more great wars, but it had changed too. Factions had emerged from hiding. Great powers that hadnt cared to involve themselves before were now known by all. And Vryull had taken great pains to remain under the notice of great powers. Now, that choice was more important than ever before. He turned his attention back to Ryun, watching as he cracked another Void Crystal and let the void in the air. It sizzled, crackled, devoured the air, but only for a moment. Ryun made it bow to his will, made it stop. Isolated it from other Essence and let it stay there suspended in between them. A hole of the darkest black, a void in space itself. Vryull leaned forward, studying it, trying to grasp what he was seeing. They had already agreed that it was the space, the world itself around them that was pushing down on the Void, trying to fill it. To close the gap. The world would succeed, there was not enough Void Essence to overcome the existence of all the Essences around it. Void did not play well with other elemental Essences, even laws. Concepts were a bit better, but in the end, Void was Void. He had learned so much over these last few years. Advanced his knowledge further than he had ever dreamed of before. His understanding of the Void soared. A Classer and Cultivator, working together, sharing their knowledge. Ah if only the rest of the world was He shook his head. The Void finally succumbed to the world, and dissipated. Another? Vryull asked. Ryun tilted his head. Weve done this thousands of times, and it had been hundreds since we learned anything new. Progress is not always quick, we mightve missed something, Vryull responded. Ryun glanced away, then turned back and locked his eyes on Vryulls. Why are you still here Vryull? Ryun asked, taking Vryull aback. What do you mean? Ryun gave him a smile. Weve gotten to know each other pretty well over the years Vryull. I can tell. You are hiding here. I dont mind, I like having you here my friend. But You are powerful enough to be known as a High Ranker. One of the strongest. Yet you avoid anything that might get you noticed. You are here, at the Frontier, with me. What is it that makes you so afraid? Vryull grimaced and looked away. The world around him felt as if it was suffocating him. Memories of the past threatening to bubble out. He had kept that part of his life private for a reason. And he had never thought that it would ever be an issue. Why would it? It was an infinite world. From what he knew there never shouldve been an opportunity for them to interact. The core tenets of the Machine God were precise. He had kept a low profile despite the even lower risk. And yet the war in the core changed everything. Something changed back home. They had left their territories against their previous plans. Slowly, Vryull started to explain. You heard rumors from the core, I assume? Ryun tilted his head. Some, he said. Vryull nodded. The ones about the Herald of the Machine? Ryun blinked, then nodded slowly. Vryull sighed. Cthul are very unified, across all Iterations. The ones that you see everywhere are outcasts, the impure, as the purebloods would say. I was born a pureblood, that means that I know my line back to the old world, that my ancestors were all from a single Iteration, pure. The others they are children of different Iterations, of different races, and therefore impure. It is not often that someone who is pureblood leaves, and fewer still survive for long. The core of the cthul races guards their secrets zealously. I will not divulge them now. But there is a reason why I dont advertise my presence. I have chosen my pursuit of the Void and a Class that the pure would not approve of. If I had been born impure, it wouldve been different. I am afraid of what they would do if they ever found me. If they ever catch wind of me I would not wish to bring my problems down on your head. Ah, Ryun said. Running from your past. The world relaxed, and then darkness consumed him. Chapter 295: Selia and Ryun Chapter 295: Selia and Ryun Selia She sat up in the bed, startled, breathing heavily, her mind forgetting that she hadnt needed to do that for a long time. She calmed down as she looked around, and figure out where she was and what had caused her state. In a split second she realized that she had been dreaming, though she didnt remember the dream. She was in bed, in her home in the city of Consequence. Erdania was sleeping next to her. The two of them had learned long ago how to force their bodies to sleep, even though they didnt need it. It relaxed the mind, but it also allowed them intimacy, time in private spent together. She looked up, and saw the other person in their room. Ryun sat on the floor, his legs crossed and a small sphere in between the palms of his hands. He didnt sleep nearly as often as the two of them did, he didnt think that it was useful. But he still spent this time with them, he just made it more productive. He had one eye open, looking at her. Did you did you say anything? Selia whispered to him, barely audible enough to be even considered speaking out loud. She knew that he would hear regardless. He shook his head, and she frowned. She couldve sworn that she had heard his voice. She focused on the bond inside her mind, tried to get any insight from it, but it was as it had always been. His emotions muffled, after the fight with the Dome Leader they had become closer, talking in person more. Still, she felt like she could almost remember her dream. It was as if it was just there for her to reach out to, to take it. But she was drawing a blank, feeling as if it was slowly drifting away. She shook her head, then forced herself to relax. She laid back down and forced herself to sleep again. The last thing she saw before closing her eyes was Ryuns eyes looking at her. She read the message again, just to make sure that she understood. Sigmund had spent the last few years consolidating power, filling the vacuum left by the Cabal and the death of so many High Rankers. The core was united, many of the powerful factions were in fact beholden to Sigmunds. And those that werent were led by people that he had influence over. Stability, it was something that Seila had feared wouldnt ever happen. Now, he was finally ready to move on the other domes. Selia didnt know how she felt about it. He wanted to open others before they did so on their own. On one side, she knew that the domes had to be dealt with. On the other she shook her head. You disagree with him? Erdania asked. Selia glanced at her, then Ryun, who was sitting at the edge of the balcony with the sphere in his handscycling Essence, as he did most of the time. I dont know if I disagree. What I have trouble accepting is the fact that he wants us to stay here, Selia responded. We have experience, we should be there. Eratemus and Maleatus will go with him, Erdania said. I get why he wants us here, cant afford to have all of us go in case things turn bad. Selia grimaced and glanced away, looking over the balcony at the city below them. There was a crowd beneath, merchant carriages parked at the edge of a big square, and people walking everywhere, browsing the goods. A few caravans had reached them recently, now that the trade with the core was finally recovered, many wanted to trade with Twilight Melody Sect. They had grown fast in the last few years, and they had expanded. In the corner of her eye, she caught a flash of yellow in the crowd, and something about it drew her mind, but she lost sight before she could dwell on it. She turned around and looked at Ryun. She didnt speak at him, but he opened his eyes and met hers regardless. His sense was scary, it meant that there was no privacy for anyone in the city, beyond it even. If someone else had that skill, it probably wouldve been a lot different. There were many people that had skills similar to him, though she hadnt heard about anyone who had a skill on such a scale, with his insane range and precision. It was a sign of great willpower. Not something that many others could achieve. What do you think? She asked his opinion. The three of them had become a strong unit, even though they were each very different people. Ryun shrugged, as she had expected him to. I went to the Empire because I wanted to protect my people and repay a debt. The other domes arent open yet, they are not a threat at the moment. I see the value in trying to open and deal with them, but I am not eager to go and do it when there was no real need. Irritating, the Dome Leader said. Your perk is bothersome. It should not be. Selia understood. Ryun had told her that this perk came from something that shouldnt exist in this world. It was unique, its limits were beyond it. The pieces of the Twin Aspects of True Death, the remnants of two beings that were two sides of the same whole. There were no physical manifestations of Aspects in the Infinite Realm, nothing greater than elementals, but those were not even close. From what Ryun had told her, what he encountered was something greater. It interferes with the process, Hastur said. A new solution is needed. Selia tried to use her powers, but nothing seemed to work. She realized then that she was fully under Hasturs illusion, trapped, before she could do whatever she wanted because it was all part of the dream, now its controller didnt want her to be able to do anything. Her willpower was not enough. Perhaps together, next time, Hastur said. Selia could barely move, and then darkness swallowed her whole. Ryun He fired a {Void Beam} straight at the Dome Leader. His attack joining another from Eratemus. They hit Hastur, and the combined might of their attacks pushed the Dome Leader into the ground. A thousand glowing silver spears fell from the sky, impaling Hastur and shattering the ground. Ryun turned his head and met Selias eyes. It is still alive, Ryun sent to her. Their bond was fully open, their emotions, and even intent, were coming through clearly. It was hard to describe, but it made him able to feel her throughout the fight, as if they were perfectly in sync. Get ready, Selia sent, and then a large blade formed above her. A moment later she sent it spinning through the air, straight at the Dome Leader. Tendrils blasted out of the crater where it had been lying, her spears still impaling it as it jumped out and dashed away even as it tried to swipe her attack away. Ryun was already moving, running down the steps he crafted in an instant. Heading straight for the Dome Leader. Selia moved her blade, following Hastur, it tried to catch it, but her blade suddenly blazed with light and suddenly there were thousands of blades. They shredded the Dome Leader, its tendrils cut off and falling to the ground. Ryun followed behind them, in the confusion, he reached Hastur and bit down its torso with his maw, then he let his {Staggered End} out, and blasted the injured Dome Leader to nothingness. He was lying on the ground, trying to recover from the fight. It had been hard, but in the end they had won, the Dome Leader was dead. He kept his eyes closed, but he sensed Selia approach. She knelt next to him, then sat down and leaned her head on her knees. We won, she said, and he could feel her tiredness through the bond. We did, he added. Something nagged at him in the back of his head, but he couldnt figure out what. He opened his eyes and looked at her. The bond between them was fully open, he felt what she felt, and she the same. He put it out of his mind and stood up, looking around the battlefield. The others were injured, tired, but they had survived. It was a hard fight, but in the end, they had won. They had won. And somehow, he felt like everything was going to be alright. Chapter 296: Zach Chapter 296: Zach I See Through Your Lies The fight was brutal, the ground shook and the air trembled. Everyone charged, unleashing all of their power in an instant, filling the massive square with light and sound. A giant wolf was running across the sky, an undead griffin flew above them. Undead knights blurred across the stone and a thousand silver spears came into existence and flew at their targets. A woman grew to a giant size, and started picking buildings up and throwing them. Pillars made out of the darkest of black fell from the heavens. Naha was nowhere to be seen, skulking in the shadows. Zach didnt move. He stood at the entrance of the square, just looking, listening. The battle kept moving, changing, and he never moved. Naha walked out of a shadow, her expression panicked. Zach! What are you doing? She asked, confused, her eyes darting behind her to see the carnage unfolding. Zach could feel her through their True Link. Her presence inside his head, he could see her there standing in front of him in her unique form. The clawed hands and scales running up her forearms, horns, almost glowing eyes, the tail that curled behind her. He took a step closer, then placed one hand against her cheek. He felt the heat of her body on his palm, the smooth skin, the texture. He looked into her eyes, seeing that she didnt understand. The battle behind her raged still, another impact made the ground quake, the building next to him shook and dust fell. He turned away from Naha, and walked over to the wall of the building. He touched it, feeling the rough stone beneath his fingertips. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, focusing on the smell of the city, the warm air of the desert that carried the scent of stone. He licked his lips, tasting the dust on his lips. He placed his blade on his other palm, then drew it across drawing blood. It flowed down his skin, the pain stung him, he raised it up and looked at it as red lines dropped from his palm. It feels real, he whispered. What are you talking about, Zach? Naha said from behind him. Please, snap out of it, we need to fight. Zach turned around and looked at her. It was her, every twitch of her face, the dimple on her cheek, the tiny indent on her right eyebrow. All her, everything around him felt like it was real. But in the back of his head, he knew, with total certainty, he knew. None of this was real. He closed his eyes, focused on his skill, the focus that relied on willpower the most. His |Focused Mind| sharpened his mind, made him think clearly. But it told him that reality around him was real. His power, his skill, it lied to him. He knew that it did. Only his Enlightened perk let him see through this, and the fact that he had been in this same situation before. He was trapped in a dream, an illusion, or something similar. The yetis prison had been like this too, he had lived through Earth again, he had experienced it all. In his mind he was older for the years that he had spent there. But there he didnt know it, it was as if he was remembering a second life, one that he had forgotten. This he didnt know when it started. Things had started feeling wrong gradually from the moment they stepped foot into the city, but he didnt know when this happened. When was reality swapped with this illusion that felt just as real? They had walked through an empty city. Perhaps that should have been his first clue, but even that had felt real. He wasnt even sure how he could see through it, only that he could because of his perk. It was like realizing that you were in a dream, only a hundred, a thousand, times more real. He closed his eyes and focused, tried to push his willpower against the world around him. None of this was real, his powers, everything around him was crafted. He was trapped inside of his mind, or a mind of something else. He wondered if he could even reach his real skills, but he had no idea about how to do it now. So he just focused, tried to push the illusion away, to shake his mind awake and into his real body. But the moment he felt his willpower building, he felt it hit a wall made out of something grand. A will that was greater than his own. It was as if he was trying to punch through a solid concrete wall with a strength of a child. Impossible. Zach tried to gather himself, but it was so damn hard. He was against a being that was a master of the mind. He felt despair, the understanding that there was nothing that he could do to escape this place. That if the others were in the same situation, they might not even realize it. He thought of Naha, of her broken mind. Hastur could show her exactly what she wanted to see, he could Somehow, from somewhere within, he managed to gather the last of his defiance. If he was going to die, at least he would spit in his killer''s eye, You can trap me wherever you want, but I will always know that it is a lie. Hastur leaned down toward Zachs kneeling form, his glowing eyes capturing all of Zachs attention. A lie, Hastur whispered. Such a small minded idea. What is reality, little speck? How do you know that the world outside of this is any more real than mine? You lived in two realities, two different sets of rules. And yet, it could all just be a figment of your imagination. You are a lie. In the world of our birth it was one lie. All that you knew was what your body told you. Light hit your eyes, and your mind interpreted it. You touched something, and the nerves in your body sent the information to your brain, creating the image in your mind. Nothing was real, without your mind to tell you what it was, you wouldnt have known. The Infinite Realm is the same. Essence interacting with other Essence. All of it could be a lie, all of it is a lie. Zach closed his eyes, the Dome Leader was right of course. Everything that everyone experienced was given birth in that persons mind. But Zach did know that this world was not real, despite everything feeling like it was. There was one difference between Earth and the Infinite Realm, and that was their power. His perk was part of his soul, he felt that this world was a mental manipulation in the deepest part of himself. That was something that Hastur could not touch. No matter what you do to me, Zach glared at Hastur. I will not break. He had lived through too much, had suffered, had regrets. He had survived all of it, such pain and agony, but never had he broken. No matter Hasturs power, he would not bend. You can keep me trapped here forever, I will never break. Hastur looked at him calmly. Then he reached up and removed his wooden mask. Zach blinked at the nothingness revealed beneath, just two glowing orbs staring at him. It was His mind could grasp it, there was something inside that hood, but all he saw was darkness. His mind couldnt even wrap itself around the shape, the concepts. It was too much. He looked away, breathing quickly. There was no comprehending what lurked beneath that hood, behind that mask. It was an eldritch horror from the stories of humanity. Monsters given form by the minds of men, an invention of something beyond what we could grasp. Fear and madness. Forever, Hastur whisper. Beings such as you think that they understand what that word means. You dont, of course. I dont need to fool you to learn who you are. It is just the fastest and easiest way. Time matters little to me, and it matters less here. A thousand years can pass in barely a moment of the waking world. Ive had my time with your friends while we spoke. I learned nothing from you, but I learned all from them. Zach looked back, his eyes widening. Was that the truth? Or was even this just a manipulation, a different way to get to him? Was all of this just a trick? Did he truly know on his own that this world wasnt real? Or did Hastur let him think that? So I will give you this attempt at manipulation, at saving yourself. I will let you see how futile it is, how insignificant you are. In the end, you will beg to serve me. A small part of Zach was relieved, even if he was likely to lose, he would have more time to find a way out. I know what you fear above all else, Hastur whispered to him. It was in the minds of those who knew you. Zach kept his eyes focused on the eyes of the Dome Leader, ignoring everything else. Trying to find anything that could help him now. What you fear above all else, is being left alone, Hastur whispered to him. So, I give you your forever. All alone. Lets see how long you will last. Hastur flashed, and then he was gone. Zach looked around, but so no sign of him. There was only trees and green leaves, the clear blue sky and the dark mountains surrounding him. No wind, no sound, only peace and quiet of this false world. And he was all alone. Chapter 297: Zach Chapter 297: Zach Weep Zach pushed his blade against the stone, leaning with all of his weight, carving a deep scratch. It was hard, the stone was strong, its Essence was dense enough that it resisted. Of course, it was all fake, this world around him. Still, it had its own rules. It made itself appear as if it was real, but it was all just Mind Essence. Tricking him or trying to at least. That alone was torture enough, knowing that none of it was real, yet it all felt like it was. He was trapped in a valley surrounded by mountains, with nothing to occupy his mind but what came from within. The sun turned to the moon and back again, but nothing else changed. There was nothing but the trees, the land, and the mountains. No life and no sounds but the ones he created. No food either, and no water. He was in the constant state of hunger and thirst, though he did not tire nor need to sleep. It hurt, everything hurt, and there was nothing that he could do about it. He yelled out, started cutting at the stone. Leaving gashes all over it, over the other notches. He had been trapped in this mind prison for a month, a month of pain and no way to alleviate it. He raged and cried, he cursed Hastur and he taunted him, trying to make him end it all. There was never any answer, never any indication that Hastur was even listening. Silence, only silence. He activated his Windsong blade form, and he let it out. The wind sang around him, whistling, cutting the ground and stone. Shattering Song filled the valley, and then it was over. And silence came back, as it always did. He pushed his blade against the stone, leaving another notch. It had been torture, for a couple of months. But Zach knew how to deal with pain, especially when he knew that it was all in his mind, he faltered but he didnt break. Not that it made it hurt any less, he could just ignore it anyway. He had tried to eat tree bark and leaves, but it didnt have any effect. It was designed that way by Hastur, for whatever reason, just another thing to torture him with. Finally, he finished another notch in the stone wall, and he stepped back to look at all of his work. The entire section of the wall was filled with notches, scratches in the stone, hundreds of them. To be precise, exactly three hundred of them. One for each day he had spent in this place. Three hundred days, a year in the Infinite Realm. He remembered the beginning, how rushed he had felt. Searching for the way to escape, but there were none that he could see. He had struggled, pushed his mind nearly to the breaking point, trying to pierce the wall around it. He had walked through the valley, tried to go beyond it even, looking for any clues or weaknesses in the trap. There were none, beyond the mountains was the same valley, only from the other side. The entire space was looped, infinite trap that bent in on itself. A prison designed to torture the mind. Zach had tried not to think about it. Not to think about what was happening in the real world. He didnt know how much time had passed out there, different mind prisons worked in different ways. It could be that he had been here for just a minute, or it could be the full year. He had no way of knowing. He bent down, picked up a small rock and gripped it in his fist. He looked at the notches, feeling a sense of finality in a way. A year trapped. It finally started to hit him, he had no way out. He turned around then hurled the rock, heard it whistle through the air for a moment before it was too far away. A moment of a break in the monotony of the silence. He took a deep breath and then he opened his mouth and screamed. The constant pain, the hunger and thirst, the fucking silence. It was too much. And he was all alone. He let it all out, until his vocal cords broke, and only air left his lungs. He fell to his knees and looked at his hands, breathing quickly, his chest and throat burning. It was all fake, even the pain. But Hastur was right, it didnt matter, it felt real and no matter how much he tried to convince himself that it wasnt, it made no difference. He closed his eyes, and waited. He didnt move a muscle, he only breathed and waited as his body healed itself. Then the torture continued. He pressed his blade against the stone, again. Another scratch, notch number six hundred. Two years. It somehow seemed like it had been much longer. He turned away from that section of the wall, and walked a dozen steps to another. The mountain rose above him, and he glanced up at it wondering if a day would come when he would notch every part of it. He shook his head and focused on the writing in front of him. Scratched in by his own hand. The Fire Heart Mistress of Sorrow Mistress of Gravity The Sword God Mistress of Paths The Lord of Death The Voids Chosen Master of Area Ideals, carved into stone so that he didnt forget. He glanced at the last one. The Witness of Journeys End Naha had spoken a little about Ideals, she hadnt known too much, even though she was old. She had never had the true ideal within herself, at least not in the way that was needed. Zach had read a few tomes that he found, and the rest was what Eratemus told him after he asked, after he saw all of their screens He had little to do, so he had spent the last year trying to figure everything and anything out. This part of the wall was covered in writing on nearly any topic that had come to Zachs mind. He had spent time meditating, thinking about his life and what he wanted to do with it, if he ever managed to get out of this. If he didnt well, then he would be dead, and what he wasted his time on wouldnt matter. An Ideal. Something that defined who or what you were. Zach had spent a lot of time in here thinking about that. Once, he wouldve known who he was and what he wanted to do. But he had spent two years in here, two years in silence, that changed a person. Eratemus told him that some people found words in their minds to crystallize what their ideal meant to them. Zach had tried, though the only thing that he could come up with were his personal goals. The creeds that Naha and he wanted to follow. I will protect the innocent, always. I will fail, but I will never stop trying to do good. His mind tried to trick him again, make him think of the old dream about something called the Infinite Realm. He didnt let it, his mind lied to him, it lied to him all the time. He had the words scratched on his wall; Dont trust your mind. That meant that it had to be true. He was mad before, imagining himself in another world, imagining such grand things. Other people. Figments of a broken mind. He was better now, though, he knew that it was all a dream. Sometimes, he almost heard voices, whispering that he should wake up. A woman, sometimes a man, they whispered to him that he couldnt leave them. They changed shape, but all were beautiful. A trickster. He didnt let them fool him. He knew the tricksters name though, no matter how hard he wanted, the voice never let him forget the name; Naha. He was mad, and now he was sane again. A cycle, insanity, then clarity. Pain, thirst and hunger, the fucking silence. Over and over again. Often, he wondered what happened to the others. How long had it been since he was trapped? He saw them sometimes, as if through a fog. He couldnt remember them clearly. Only two. Hastur had taken his soul, there was no other explanation. He was torturing him for all eternity. His body was dead, and he would never wake. He didnt stop trying to escape. At least he could let his soul die or force the King in Yellow to grant him a True Death. His will was as sharp as a blade now, his mind skills better than they had ever been. |Flaw Perception| and |Focused Mind| pulsed inside of his mind. This world was fake, but Zach was real. It was crafted from Mind Essence, so only his mental ability was truly able to grow. He saw more flaws in the world now, his periods of insanity lasted for a shorter time. He was focused. Train, all day, all night. That was all that he could do. Sharpen his increasingly declining mind. The dream of his life before was just a speck in the back of his mind. Something from long ago. He remembered the blood spilled on the ground. The death and destruction on Earth. Long ago. He had a friend once. Long ago. He hated him after. Long ago. Such a long time. Ryun, yes, that was his name. He remembered hating for so long. And now time. Lifetimes of silence. What did hate matter, against that much time? He had a love once. Long ago. He wanted to help people. Long ago. Alas, what was love against an age of nothingness and pain? Could he even love anything? Naha. Perhaps he still did love. He remembered her name. Only those two though. Love and Hate. He still remembered something at least. He sat in the cave, and wept. He wept because he no longer remembered the dream, only this place, and only two names that he couldnt place to faces. Only that. He carved the notch. The peak of the mountain was near, and turned, looking out at the valley far beneath him. He glanced at the mountain side, the stone walls, carved with lines. This one was number nine hundred and fourteen thousand one hundred. Three thousand and forty seven years. Existence was pain and suffering. He jumped from the peak. His willpower trembled. He didnt know why he was doing this, he only knew that it was the purpose of his life. His skills trembled, and he unleashed all that he had spent gathering over the centuries. His mind went white, and he knew. He did it, but his screens lied to him. His screens told him that his skills were still the same. They were not. He couldnt see the new thing, but he knew. It was all that mattered. He glared at the sky, but did not try to escape today. The wall was too strong. He went back, three decades he had taken to just read through all that he had written on the mountains. He went over it all. Ideas that he had forgotten long ago. Words pulsed inside his head. I will always remember the past, even when it hurt. But he didnt. He couldnt. The words were a lie. It hurt because the memories were buried beneath such pain that he was even afraid to try and search for them. He was old. He felt old. His body wracked with constant agony, and his mind he had sacrificed something, he knew, sacrificed something for will that could shatter mountains. It was still not enough. The things carved into stone, those were his last recourse. Something there had to be the key that would let him shatter this world, break the wall. That was all that he knew. His entire being was focused on that one goal. Get through. He was just a memory. Chapter 298: Zach Chapter 298: Zach Cry His will churned and boiled, his body and mind a chasm filled with the might of an ocean of fire. It had only grown stronger, every day, every month, every year that passed. Improving his willpower was the reason he existed. There was nothing else that mattered. The hunger and thirst were trials, obstacles to overcome. Silence was his greatest friend, it wrapped him in its arms, held him close with warmth. It kept the wildness beneath the surface of the ocean from spilling out, from raging and burning everything down. He was he didnt remember his name, if he even had one before. The only thing he remembered were two names, Ryun and Naha. Nothing else. He was will made manifest, he was a god trapped. He reached out to the wall around his mind, gently, reverently. He touched it, didnt push. His will pulsed, wanting to rage and smash through it. He hated that wall, it had been there for all of his life, keeping him from something, he had no doubt about that. But this time, he didnt push. He looked for something else. His skill trembled, even though the world around him struggled to keep up with the lie. He didnt need it and its words to understand. Reality was what one believed in, and his world liked to play tricks on him. It was a mother and a father to him, it taught him how to see through it. It helped him and made him strong. Even though, at times like this one, it could be overbearing. He ignored the lies and looked for the flaws, his mind focused. He could see them, yet he knew. They were so small, so insignificant, that no matter his might, he would never breach the wall. He pulled his will back once the knowledge settled in. The ocean of fire calmed with his sorrow. Something inside of him was near to giving up. But he didnt give up. He didnt break. Never. He stood up and glanced at his mountain, filled with notches and writing. There were secrets there that he had forgotten. He resolved himself and went looking. He searched across the mountain, the writings carved in stone that always remained the same. He didnt know why he found that strange, and it didnt matter. He paused in front of one section with piles of stone arrange around it. Graphs and ideas were carved into the stone, theories about the Mind Essence, what it all could do. It was unorganized, chaotic. Random thoughts strung together with no logic. He focused on a few pieces that were underlined. Mind related to Will? Mental fortitude =/= Will? I am certain, Mind can provide the building blocks for greater Will. Mind over matter, Will over reality. I understand.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) He tried to remember, but it had been so long since he had written this. Since he had tried to understand the Mind Essence. Some of that knowledge remained, only after so long, it was instinctual. Buried deep within of him. He moved along the wall, reading. There was a lot of information buried within the ramblings of a crazy mind. A couple of steps after, he paused, looking at another section of the wall with underlined text. I am a Soul and body linked. My real mind is part of my soul, my memories, my intelligence. The body is just a conduit. The Wall is outside of my mind, surrounding it, cutting me off from my body. But the soul The thought was never finished. He didnt remember writing this, it had to be very long ago. Yet something about it clicked with him. He only had to try and figure it out. He found a cave that he had no memory of. He had to had forgotten it long, long ago. Its walls were covered in hurried writing, a story carved into stone. He read and wanted to cry, to weep for what it was. This was the story of a man by the name of Zacharia. His short life on a world called Earth. Then his life after. He was intrigued, because the writing spoke of the two names that he still remembered. This were his words. He had carved his memory into the stone, because he had known that he would forget. There wasnt enough room to write down everything, only cliff-notes. One of the names, Naha, was mentioned more than anything else. He him of the time when he wrote this, wanted to remember. He wanted to never forget that she was the reason that he needed to get out. That she needed him. He, the Zach of now, who he had become, he didnt know. He didnt remember. The words said that he loved her, but perhaps some part of him did. He had remembered the Name after all. He moved away from that section, reading on. Looking for parts that were highlighted. Yeti, Raazel Equinar - Dangerous, untrustworthy. Enemy. He read that section, learning about a prisoner, like himself. A being of great power and will. A being that had waited in solitude and patience for the right time to strike. The right time to escape. That was all that he could do too. It burned his eyes, his ears, his nose and mouth, and his skin. The world around him was real, and he saw |I Focused And Saw All Flaws| He saw it all, the cracks in the black stone, the body that was weak. He tried to move and howled at the wrongness of his muscles moving. He was bound, unable to move nearly at all, unable to get through to himself. Black tendrils that misted with smoke held him tightly, keeping him upright. He was imprisoned again. He focused, bent his will against his skill, forcing it under control. It lessened the effects. His mind was still focused, it still looked for flaws everywhere around him, and he tried to ignore it. Then, a voice broke through to him. Zach, you are awake, it said the words that sent him spiraling back down. The voice was wrong, flawed. He closed his eyes and tried to move his arms to cover his ears, the bounds around his limbs preventing it. Voice flawed. No air passing through the vocal cords, sound generated at the back of the throat, coming from nothing, transmitted through still air, wrong, flawed. He grimaced, and took a moment to gather himself. The voice kept talking, but he ignored it. It only made things worse. Zach then realized part of the problem. His body was weak, it was tired. His mind was tired. A weight of thousands of years lived. He couldnt handle the price he was paying for his skill always working. He could feel himself slipping into sleep, unconsciousness. And no matter how much he wished to experience that again, he resisted. He focused on his body, he bent his will, and the world obeyed. |Perfect Tireless Body| His body changed, his will dominating it, and the fatigue was gone. The world cleared, the flaws still apparent, but He could listen. He opened his eyes and met the eyes of the voices source. Blank eyes that couldnt see, flawed, dead flesh stretched over bones. A corpse, animated by something inside. A vessel. Zach? Quick, can you break the chains? You need to release us? the corpse said. It knew his name, the name that he had in the dream. Zach looked around, saw the night sky, saw the grand courtyard covered with black stone. There were other people around him, all strung up by black tendrils that grew out of the stone, misting with black smoke, holding them all. Black lines pulsing beneath their skin, crawling beneath the surface. Beyond, he saw a throne, and figure in yellow sitting on it. Hatred welled up inside of him, the words on the wall coming to his mind. The name, title, something. King in Yellow, enemy. It was turned away from him, he needed to Zach, the corpse pulled his attention away. The flawed voice that was wrong. He looked at it, and narrowed his eyes. Are you real corpse man? Is this world real? Zach whispered, his own voice making him shiver. Gravely, stiff, coming through a throat that hadnt spoken in a while, dry. How long had his body been here he wondered. He glanced down saw that he was wearing armor, flawed. He saw where a blade could strike, widen and break through the micro crack in the metal. It would need to Zacharia, the corpse said again. I dont know what happened to you, what the Dome Leader has done to you or the others. But I know that there isnt any time. Weve been here for three days, the others will not last for much longer. If you can, you need to set me free, it is our only hope. Zacharia didnt understand, not really. But he hated being trapped, imprisoned. He looked down at the tendrils holding him. They were perfect, not real as everything else around him was, but They were forged of will, a will that he recognizedthe wall that had kept him all alone. He reached out with his will, and nothing happened. He frowned, he should be able to His will bending reality itself, it was his right. The Mind over matter, Will over reality. It wanted something from him, the thing that made rules, the Framework. Zacharia understood. He focused his will again, and created what it wanted. Gave a conduit to his will. |Perfect Telekinesis: My Will, Made Manifest| The Framework wanted to give him something, for him to choose. Zacharia didnt care, he let the Framework chose, as it had for the skills he made before. His will manifested in the world, and squeezed the tendrils around him, he pulled and ripped them apart. His body hit the ground as he was no longer held. Quick, the corpse said. The others are still wearing their amulets, I can break them out. You must hurry, before the monster wakes. Zach grimaced at everything around him, all the flaws, his focus shifting from one to another. Everything was so he shook his head and stood up, walking over to the talking corpse. He raised his hand and focused his will on the tendrils holding it prisoner, pulling them apart. Good, the corpse said once it was free. There is hope still. Interlude - Freedom Interlude - Freedom Interlude - Freedom Eratemus watched the young Ranker stumble toward him, his hand reaching out. He didnt know how he had escaped Hasturs mental prison, and there was no time to wonder. They had been entrapped the moment they stepped through the portal from the Ethereal Realm. The others had all fallen under Hasturs mental attack within seconds of arrival. The countermeasures that Eratemus gave them were not enough, not when he couldnt bolster them. He had underestimated just how powerful of a mental attack they would suffer. He had keyed it for the low intensity, but constantly building attacks, not one massive strike. As the others succumbed to the mental attacks, black tendrils had ripped out of the ground, physically restraining him and the others, silencing his powers. His undead fought for a bit, but in the end, they had been ambushed. His undead destroyed, so much wealth and preparation, worth nothing in the end. The Dome Leader had taken them all to the center of the city, tendrils that stretched across the city carrying them. Hastur had never moved from his throne, and Eratemus had only seen a glimpse of him sitting. He did understand what the Dome Leader was doing, he was converting the others to taken, and he kept Eratemus imprisoned. His vessel had mental wards inscribed on its skull, every part of his body had protections, not even the Dome Leader could get through. Eratemus had wished that the Dome Leader made the mistake of trying to kill him, but somehow Hastur knew, or suspected. In case of the vessels destruction, his soul would be ripped back to his home, protected in the transit, with the knowledge of what had happened. By keeping him imprisoned, the Dome Leader had neutralized him as a threat. He was trapped inside the vessel, unable to move his soul out on his own. Their imprisonment happened three days ago, and Eratemus had spent that time watching, listening. There had been no signs of any monsters in the city, nothing but silence and the Dome Leader sitting on his throne. Something was wrong, he just had no idea what. There should be monsters here, generals at least. There were none. Eratemus kept his eyes on Zach. Whatever the Dome Leader had put him through had taken its toll, he was obviously confused, his eyes wild and changing focus as if he was trying to understand everything around himself. He had asked him if he was real, and that worried Eratemus, the gravity of what he had to have gone through to not be sure But, he was free, and now there was hope. Then, there was another thing, Zachs willpower was billowing around him, almost a physical thing. The air around his body was twitching as if struggling to understand what he wanted from it. Eratemus felt it, even through the silencing effects of the tendrils gripping him tightly, which shouldnt be possible. And then the tendrils were broken apart, and Eratemus frowned. Zach shouldnt have any skill like what he just used. For a moment he worried that he had succumbed to the Dome Leaders mental powers as well, that he just didnt realize it, but then he pushed that thought out of his head. His formations would not be easily overcome, and certainly not without him noticing. Zach stood there, his eyes now studying the sky. He seemed as if he had no care in the world, as if he was content to look around and explore everything that surrounded him. The others, Eratemus whispered. Quickly now. He looked around at the other prisoners, then he moved. His willpower extended to all of them and Eratemus saw the tendrils starting to crack under pressure. He focused on himself, without the tendrils sapping his power and disabling his items, he reached into his storage ring and pulled out formation plates. He threw them around, their position, and immediately they activated, creating a barrier that surrounded them and shielded them. Next, he pulled out a blank plate and his engraving tools. He focused his mind and with perfect precision activated his skill; |Perfect Engraving: My Touch, Memory of Opus|. The formation came into being, his deft movements carving into the plate. Once finished, he placed a hand on it, activating it and feeding it his Qi. He pushed, as much as he could, urging it to go faster, emptying more than half of his core. Soul Qi went in, charging the formation. He couldnt afford to miscalculate, to come up short. He was weakening himself for the fight, but if he didnt there would be no fight at all. He looked up, seeing that the others were about to be free. He stopped the flow of his Qi then used his |Greater Mind Link| to touch every mind around him, the formation pulsed beneath his palm attaching itself to the formations on the amulets. With one big exertion of will and power, he triggered the formation. It was a brute thing, but he had no time for anything else. The amulets around their necks exploded with light, and he channeled the attack on the mind prison through his own mind. It struck at their prisons, and broke through from the other side, freeing them all. He wrapped a bubble around their minds, protecting them from further attacks. It wouldnt last for long, but hopefully, just long enough. The others started to wake, slowly, their eyes fluttering open. Looking around in confusion. And then, Hastur, the King in Yellow stood up from his throne. Naha The Dome Leader, Hastur, the King in Yellow, walked toward them as tendrils that had exploded out of the ground tried to get through his formation. Hastur wore a tattered yellow robe, filled with holes, some that had been stitched together, others not. He was limping, half of the wooden mask that hid his face was cracked. He did not look anything like what Eratemus had imagined. The others were in the process of waking up, but they wouldnt be ready. He could see. He tried to prepare his domain, but the tendrils were too fast, too powerful. They broke through his barrier, but Eratemus threw down another, buying them more time. And then a voice thundered. No. You are mine. A wave of Mind Essence left Hastur and smashed into the others, he felt it through the amulets he was still connected to. The others werent ready, and even with what he had done, the defenses werent going to be enough. He was going to break into their minds again and take them. And Eratemus couldnt let that happen. He saw his amulets glowing, everyone fall to the ground as their minds were attacked again, only Zacharia remained standing, and he just looked around almost as if he was confused by the struggle of everyone else. Eratemus roared, all of his will, all of his Qi, flowing out of him and through the formation still in his hand. All that he had went, into the amulets. He felt the attack, the power of it. The will that surpassed anything that he had ever felt before. It smashed into them, into him. He struggled, his conduits burned as he inscribed, adapting the formation in his hand, changing it. Faster than he ever had before, he crafted. Still, he was too slow; an amulet cracked and burst into pieces, followed by another. Eratemus focused his will, improving on his design on the fly, faster and faster. Another amulet shattered, and then he was done. A great work, the greatest he had ever wrought. It would not last, they wont have much time. But it was all that he could do, and it took all that he had. He only hoped that it was enough. Ryun He shook his head, trying to dispel the dizziness. His mind was fuzzy, as if he had been asleep for a long time, and had been woken up from a deep dream state. Selia felt the same. He was looking around, seeing that others had suffered the same thing. Eratemus and Zach were the only ones standing and he could see the lines of power stretching from the undead to each of them, touching the amulets around their necks. Zach was Ryun couldnt explain it. The Essence around him was different. As if it was moving with his body, as if the reality itself feared him, feared even touching him. Ryun felt a powerful will, just simmering beneath the surface. His study was interrupted by the tendril attacks breaking through, a second barrier springing into place to protect them. The Dome Leader, Hastur, stood outside of it, and then he spoke. The attack hit Ryun like a mountain. He felt the pressure on his mind, and knew that that will could crush him, that it wanted to take all that he was, and he knew that it was going to succeed. And then something was fighting it, helping Ryun defend. His chest burned, but he couldnt focus on that, he could only sit and wait as a battle was fought for his mind. It felt like an eternity of struggle, and then like a blazing white sun, something snapped into place around his mind, a shield that protected his mind. Ryun stumbled, then opened his eyes, following the glowing line of Essence that had attached itself to his amulet and his body. He found Eratemus, the undead body smoldering as if it burnt from the inside, not with fire, but something else, Death and Soul Qi. He saw a bubble snap into place around something as the body fell, a sphere that ensnared a soul. And then Essence flashed and the soul and its protective shell were gone. Ryun raised his head, looked around and saw the others around him all on their knees, and beyond themHastur, the King in Yellow. Light glared from behind his cracked mask, he raised his hand and pointed at them, then spoke. Kill them. Three figures rose, and turned their eyes on everyone else. Interlude - Fight Interlude - Fight Interlude - Fight Three figures rose, and Ryun saw their eyes. A black substance, almost alien to the Essence that his eyes could see ordinarily pulsed beneath their skin. The lines interacted with the Essence of their bodies, making it denser, more powerful. At least that was the conclusion Ryun got to. He pushed himself to his feet, got ready. This was going to be a fight, and the Dome Leader was still there, waiting, looking at them with black tendrils that came out of the ground surrounding him. The amulet on his neck was glowing and burning with heat, and its temperature was rising. He assumed that it was protecting their minds, and that it wasnt going to last long. They are taken, Selia sent to him. We need to hurry, Ryun sent. Get to the Dome Leader, kill him before the others can stop us. The amulets will not last for much longer. He pulled out a potion from his storage and downed it quickly, feeling at least slightly better. The three took a step, their weapons ready to fight. Hlyanis glared at them, two spectral hands appeared at her side, made out of will. Two swords appeared in them, and she pulled two more for her regular hands before pointing them at all of them. He saw Selia glance at the Empires Ethereal expert, Anashi, and then speak to her. Anashi, can you get us out of here? She asked. Anashi looked shell shocked, for a moment she just stared at the three and then looked back at Selia. She closed her eyes and focused, then winced. No, something is blocking me from opening a way to the Ethereal. Ryun knew that they couldnt let this get drawn out, and since they had no way of escaping They had to fight. Selia understood his sentiment. Everyone up, Erdania slow the three down, the rest are with me, we hit Hastur with everything that we have, she told them. Everyone stood and took a few steps back, getting some more distance from the three. Ryun took a deep breath and let his mantle envelop him. Vryull held his staff tightly in his hands, Maleatus had two daggers in hands, Erdania hit her fists against each other and Anashi stood uncertainly among them. The only one missing was He saw Zach and Nahamassa, standing next to each other, not moving. He heard their words, and didnt understand. Zach raised his head, glanced at the three, then met Ryuns eyes. Something was wrong, he could tell in the way that Zach was standing, holding himself. If he didnt know that it was him, if he didnt see him just sensed him, he wouldnt have thought that it was him. He tilted his head and whispered Ryuns name.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Then the three moved. They attacked the group and before Ryun could react, others did. Vryull blocked a wave of fire with a wave of void. Anashi caught in some kind of a stream, Hlyanis somehow made her turn around and exit back where she started her dash. Selia sent a dozen spears at Gentle Touch as he fired a wave of green light at them. A quick exchange and then they separated again, staring at each other from a distance. Zach and Naha spoke all the while, his words not making any sense. Then Erik spoke. Surrender. Join Hastur, there is no point in struggling, you already lost. Hastur can give you whatever you desire. Can make it so that you never fear anything again. Zach looked at the three and then frowned, before anyone could answer he stepped in front of them. * * * Zach He looked down at the woman, Naha. He remembered the things that he had carved into stone, long ago. She was important, she knew about the dream of his childhood. He needed her to learn, he needed her to make sense of the first steps of his existence, the origin that he didnt remember. Zach? What is wrong? She said. I know your name, I dont remember you. You will help me learn what Ive forgotten, Zach said, even the sound of his own voice strange to his ears. Everything around him was filled with noise, there was no silence. The flaws were not so hard to take in now, but they were still there. It was in a way exciting. He did not remember feeling this way before. So much was happening, so many things that he had never experienced beforeor didnt remember experiencingonly read on stone walls. He looked at the others and his eyes paused on one of them. Just like with Naha, he had a feeling that he knew who it was. Ryun, he whispered. The two of them, Ryun and Naha, they were important. They knew him, he needed them to tell him. And then a fight broke out. He followed it, saw the three people that had black lines stretching beneath the skin. It reminded him of the wall that had kept him imprisoned. He turned his eyes on the being in yellow, Hastur, enemy. Zach, we need to help, to fight. We are here to kill Hastur, do you remember? Naha spoke behind him. He didnt, but he remembered the words he had carved. It was the same thing. We are going to die if we dont fight. He raised his blade as the blademaster dashed for him, her will billowing out as he swiped down. Her sword raised to block, and found no purchase. His blade passed through hers. She paused, then evaded at the last moment as his real attack came delayed. A scratch across the shoulder. He pushed her with Temporal Fighting, spreading frost across her body, slowing her down. She got the rhythm of the battle quickly, and he switched his blade to Blood Form. She tried to block, but metal did nothing to liquid. Blood splashed over her shoulder, the wound he made, piercing through, burrowing inside. She screamed, a light enveloped her, the healer healing her. Unfair. He blinked away. The healer raised a staff, Zach blinked again, behind. Blood to Windsong, he stabbed into the healers backMental? No, Hasturs influence, could probably resist. He triggered the attack. SHATTERING SONG The body started falling apart from the inside, vibrating, tearing to pieces. A green glow enveloped the healer, keeping the body together. The blademaster was coming, her swords stabbing around the healer. He twisted his blade and pulled with all of his willpower, breaking through. Greater Rift Tear. The space ripped apart, blowing the healer to pieces. Wind exploded out sending both him and the blademaster flying. He laughed as he let the wind carry him, slashed the air again and used Unleash Arsenal. A gust of wind smashed the blademaster mid-air and he laughed with joy. No more silence, no more nothingness. He hurt but not of hunger and thirst, there were others and he did not know what they would do. It was everything. He twisted and landed on his feet. She smashed against the ground and rolled across the stone. The fire user landed near her, one hand crushed to paste, both glared at him. He looked around, saw a battle against a massive monster of clawed tendrils and gaping maws. Eyes upon eyes and insanity. He turned his sight away. Have to hurry. Couldnt let Naha and Ryun die. They were the only ones who knew. Kill them. They came for him first. Fire came and then Zachs armor turned to slag. His hand was burned nearly to the bone. A blade came from the fire, he blinked away, pain in his shoulder. Fire followed, he unequipped the armor, the burning stopped, but the wound remained, left hand was useless. The fire user flew above, sending blasts of fire at him the size of houses around the square. He ran, the wind carried him away. The blademaster followed, he turned and slashed with his blade, sending a blast of telekinesis that staggered her, a moment of time wasted, fire gathered above him. A shadow rose from the ground beneath the fire user before he could release it. He saw a dagger flash and the fire user get surrounded by blue flames. She screamed and he blinked into the air, just next to him. Couldnt let her die, it was the only thing that mattered. He swung his blade, focusing his willpower into a sharp blade. Fire too annoying, too destructive. Had to stop him. |Greater Sealing CrescentNO; |Perfect Nullifying Slash| The attack passed through him, and the fire was gone. The look of surprise and shock on the fire users face as he fell to the ground, hitting hard. Zach blinked, caught Naha, her hand burned. He blinked again and left her on the ground as she pulled potions out of her ring. She saved him, and nearly died. End it quickly. The attack came. He turned and twisted. |Perfect Spatial Evade|. He kicked, enforcing with telekinesis, sent her flying back even as her swords carved two lines along his leg. She landed and glared, focused, her swords pulled back then. Will raged around her, a thousand blades made out of will appeared around her. She whispered to herself. |I CUT A THOUSAND TIMES| He saw the flaws, the room to escape, the blades that had to be blocked. He raised his hand, focused his will. His skill buckled, it wasnt enough, not nearly enough to contain his will. He pushed, no time to choose, only improve. |Perfect Greater Parry| His hand flashed parrying blades as he walked, following the flaws, the safe areas in the onslaught. The ground around him ripped and churned, the air cracked, and space bent. His body was cut, shallow and deep cuts, those that he couldnt stop. A long moment, and one that had to come to an end. It stopped and he was in front of her. He saw her shock, moved before her. First, |Perfect Telekinesis: My Will, Made Manifest|, to hold her in place. A hand gripping tightly. Next, Blood Blade. He stabbed her in the chest, through the holes in her armor. Arsenal Infusion Soul; into Sanguine Burst. Blood exploded out of every hole, her body destroyed from the inside out. She slipped to the ground, the soul dead. He raised his eyes and saw that the other battle was nearly done too. He walked toward it. Interlude - Conclusion Interlude - Conclusion Conclusion The three attacked, and Zach It was so quick, will that made the Essence around him shake and twist. Ryun couldnt understand it, something was different about him. He changed, got stronger, and yet how? In the three days that they had been imprisoned? And the way he spoke, the things he said. Something was wrong. There was no time for him to try and figure it out. The fighting started and the amulet on his neck was getting hotter. He will hold them, he sent to Selia. We need to go after the Dome Leader. Selia moved immediately, a silver disk made out of Qi formed beneath her feet and he sensed her activate her Evolved Form. Then, she spoke as the disk raised her in the air. Go after Hastur, now! Everyone followed. Ryun ran after her, on the steps he created, gaining altitude. Over Zach and his fight with the three who had been taken, and immediately they were attacked. Black tendrils, made out of will but having no less substance because of it, attacked them. Ryun dashed into the air, lessening the pull of gravity on his body. A hundred spears made out of Qi flew through the air, heading for the Dome Leader. More tendrils grew out of the ground, slapping Selias attack away. Then, a pillar of void fell from the sky right on top of Hastur, engulfing everything. A moment after the attack ended, Ryun saw and sensed tendrils wrapped around Hasturs body, protecting him. Ryun was about to activate his Evolved Form, but then realized that he couldnt take the amulet off. It was hot now, enough so that he could feel it through his robe, and the temperature was increasing. In his Evolved Form, his body was made out of the Void. Items could generally change size, rings and amulets at least, though changing shape wasnt possible. Even if the amulet could remain around his neck, it would not survive touching his skin, not for long at least. He couldnt use one of his strongest perks. He was certain that the only reason why they werent under Hasturs mind control now was because of what Eratemus did before. They had to finish this fight before the amulets crumbled, and his sense told him that the material would not handle this for much longer. The other amulets were the same. Selia, we cannot delay this, he told her. The amulets are not going to last for much longer. He felt her fear, and her conviction. She relayed his information to the others as Ryun moved to get a better position in the air above Hastur. While Selia and Vryull attacked Hastur he got higher, and took the opportunity to drink more potions from his storage. His mental and physical stamina were drained for some reason, and the effects of all the potions that he drank before they exited the Ethereal Realm was gone. They had been here for a while it seemed, though by the state of his body, he knew that it wasnt longer than a few days. His sense told him that the city around them was empty. There was nothing living or dead anywhere within the walls, there was nothing even beyond it. The fort outside on the hill was abandoned too. It was strange, and it posed some questions, but there was no time for them now. After he drank several stamina regeneration potions along with a couple stat boosting ones he turned his attention back on Hastur. He moved his stats to his wisdom, and prepared; then used his {Avatar of the Reaper},creating a copy, he had it craft {Void Armor} and did the same. Then he immediately sent it away. Each cube-step that the avatar created to move through the air drained his core, but he still had his Essence to replenish it once. While the others fought with Hasturs tendrils, trying to get closer to him. Anashi was doing something that made the tendrils slow, but she couldnt do it on more than a couple of them at the time. He knew that she couldnt get into the Ethereal, and he knew that a lot of her powers relied on that. She did have some powers that could manipulate space, though, which he assumed she was using. But he could tell that she was barely holding on without access to her full power. Ryun studied their opponent. Hastur didnt move, but his mask was cracked, Ryun could feel the flesh beneath, or at least something that had form. He couldnt penetrate beneath the skin though. The state of their opponent was interesting, but he didnt have the time to try and figure out the reasons, he had to figure out if it gave them any type of advantage. His avatar reached the place where Ryun wanted it and both he and it pulled on his Qi, shaping a technique. He followed the battle, the Void blasts thrown by Vryull and the pillars that came from above, Selia throwing spears while Erdania stood in front of her, battering the tendrils away with her great staff. He triggered Total Knowledge and saw how everything moved. The tendrils and the air, the attacks of everyone else. He saw an opening and pointed his hands at Hastur, aimed with |Target Mark| his avatar doing the same. A moment later he released his {Void Beam}. Through the chaos, two beams passed without anything blocking their way. Hastur saw, somehow. He moved, new black tendrils rising from the ground to block. His void burned through them, will against Qi, his Qi won. His avatar missed, tendrils stopping the beam for long enough that Hastur managed to get out of the way. Ryun followed, Hastur was too slow, his beam hit the Dome Leader in the shoulder, getting through the robe and flesh beneath. Every tendril around went wild, smashing without control, more grew out of the ground. A dozen appeared beneath both Ryun and his avatar, rising high and grabbing. Ryun jumped, getting out of their reach with |Pouncing Rush|, his avatar wasnt fast enough. The tendrils grabbed hold of it and squeezed, crushing through the {Void Armor} after less than two seconds. He lost the avatar and a big chunk of his Qi, but now he knew how long he had if the tendrils caught him. Hastur was glaring at him, even as his tendrils fought the others. Ryun could feel his attention, a will that was focused on him. His amulet shook. For a moment, Ryun worried that targeted focus on only him would be enough to crack it and break through. But then Maleatus appeared in the air above Hastur. He had one hand pointed down, and the very space below him trembled. Ryun couldnt explain exactly what happened, only that for a moment his sense of that area went insane. Then a building, a two story house, occupied that space. It fell down, faster than Ryun knew it should. He realized that Erdania had increased the pull of gravity on it somehow. Tendrils rose to stop it, even as one manifested beneath Hastur and then it launched him away. The building smashed into the ground, but Hasturs body had already reached the edge of the square, and he landed among the buildings. The tendrils around them fell apart into nothingness, and everyone moved. Maleatus disappeared, and Erdania leapt after him, while Selia flew on her disk and Vryull landed near Anashi who did something to space in front of them to make them faster. Ryun launched himself through the air, leaping from step to step after the Dome Leader. Building on your left, Ryuns sense told him exactly where Hastur was, and also He is slow injured? He sent to Selia. Hasturs physical ability so far hadnt been high. His tendrils were strong, but even made out of will, they werent something that they couldnt handle. Was it that he was just focused on mental powers? It seemed that way. They had to end the fight before he had a chance to break through their protections. He saw Erdania speed ahead, her body growing. Her Evolved Form. In just a few seconds, she towered over the buildings. Selia yelled at her, relaying the information and Erdania smashed into the building. Tendrils rose from all around grappling with her, but she was stronger. She ripped through them, a sphere the size of a bus orbiting her and smashing into everything around her. Selias spears flew around Erdaina, hitting the ruins and exploding on impact. Then, there was a roar, a tone that made Ryuns entire being tremble. He felt something pulling from him, not from his mind but soul? It formed next to him, too fast for him to react. He turned around, and shaped a wall. Too slow, too weak. Lightning smashed through the wall and hit him head on, his armor cracked, and then it was in him. Burning him from the inside. His core drained as he regenerated the damage from within, dipping fast. He raised his right hand, hoping to add at least some more protection, it burned through it, the Void inside bursting apart, his hand disappearing in moments. He burned through his Rapid Regrowth in order to save Qi, and just as it regenerated fully he smashed into the ground. Just before he hit, his eyes saw the shape far above him. He recognized it, but now he saw. Avariel: Lord of Lightning It was stronger than he remembered. Selia She felt something pulling from her, and then, before she even had a chance to fully comprehend something came for her. She sprang into action immediately. She activated Projection Armor and a suit of armor surrounded her, silver and layered. She placed Improve increasing its durability and then spent one charge of her Boost object to increase that durability by another 30% then she used Reinforce increasing the total durability by another 200%. From her Construct Library she pulled a design and then used Recreate. She fashioned a tower in between herself and the attack, it rose from the ground. She was trying to get out of the way, but it didnt matter. A tail smashed through the tower and then hit her, sending her flying from her disk and to the ground. She smashed into the stone, cratering it and sending debris flying. Her armor held, but she felt her bones crack. But with Sanguine Silver flowing through her veins her regeneration was greater, she was already healing when the second attack came. Her Qi moved through her body, preparing several techniques. Her Evolved form allowed her to use up to 8 techniques at the same time. She released the same technique, eight times. Then; Presence of the Eternal Huntress Twenty four spears formed above her as she used {Sanguine Silver Spears}, her attacker spread his wings, tried to bank away as she focused her will on the Sanguine Silver Qi of the spears and fired them up at it. It evaded most of it, but a couple pierced the fold of skin between his left wings. The monster fell to the ground, her aura hit it as it rolled before coming up to its feet. Familiar eyes glared at her, and she narrowed her own. Derkol: Cloud Guardian The dragon was the same one that she had helped kill long ago. But that attack with its tail was far stronger than it should have been. The dragon was undoubtedly stronger than it had been. Behind it, she saw Erdania being pulled by dozens of tendrils the size of houses, trying to take her to the ground. Vryull and Anashi were attacking something among the buildings, and Maleatus was above them, removing buildings and tendrils by switching space. A screeching and the sound of thunder came from behind her, but she couldnt look. From the bond she could feel Ryuns surprise. He was fine for now, and she had her own opponent to deal with. She couldnt afford to waste time. She shaped technique after technique, filling the air with spears. The dragons body was twisting, clouds forming around it as it prepared an attack that she remembered. She sent the spears flying, the dragon blocked with a plume of cloud like breath. She jumped out of the crater, shaped another disk and used her will to control it. Then, she used {Inner Body Forging} increasing her wisdom. She shaped a single spear, then layered a technique on it from her secondary path. {Pulsing Impact} filled it, and then she sent it flying. She let her class armor go and formed another one with her class as she flew behind the spear. {Sanguine Silver Armor} covered her and she unleashed her fruit technique {Goddess of Metal}. All of her spears on the ground, near the dragon and her, moved. Everything following her. Her spear hit the dragon as it tried to evade, and then it pulsed sending the impact deep. The dragon was thrown to the ground, impaled. She arrived, landed near it with all the metal of her spears above her. She let her branch technique out, and with {Inverted Sanguine Silver Sphere} the metal moved. It hit the dragon from above, a spherical storm that shredded it to pieces. It turned to black mist and dispersed. She had expended more Qi for that than she shouldve, than she needed even. But they had no time. The amulet on her neck was so hot that it burned her now. She layered her Aspect Manifestation: Sanguine Silver Cloak over herself. It protected her mind, but she knew that it wasnt enough. She only hoped that it would help keep the amulet whole for a moment longer. She glanced back, and saw a birdlike monster in the air, throwing black lightning down at Ryun as he reached out to touch it. She took a step to help him, but then the ground shook, and a few seconds later a sound unlike anything that she had ever heard filled her ears making her grimace in pain. She turned her eyes around at the fight with Hastur, and saw insanity. Ryun The monster was definitely stronger than it had been when he fought it last. Its Essence was tainted with the black substance that the Hasturs tendrils were, will of the King in Yellow. Ryun grimaced, his robe hadnt survived the attack, its effects no longer worked. He unequipped it, then equipped a different copy from his forge. Then, he recreated his armor, this time in its mist form and dashed away from another attack. His sense told him that the fight with Hastur was still going on and that Selia had been attacked the same as he. Far behind them, he felt Zachs fight, and even though he couldnt focus on it, he knew. Something had changed with Zach, something had made him far stronger. He pushed that out of his mind as Avariel attacked again. He dodged, but the edge of the attack hit him, his armor defended him, but a chunk of his Qi was depleted in the process. He moved, shaping steps as he ran up to the monster. He charged his technique, and dodged attacks coming from above. After his technique was ready, he switched half of his wisdom to other stats, preparing in case he got hit again. Ryun made his choice. He let his technique out, a hundred shaped Void spikes hit Hastur from all sides, piercing and keeping him in place, depleting his Qi fully. His will sharpened, he reached for the strings heading for Zach. And he snapped them. For one moment, his will was greater. The tendril around his torso cracked his armor, squeezed his flesh and tore him in half. No Qi, no regenerating. The tendril around his neck smashed through the armor there, tearing his head off. The last thing he saw was Zachs blade come down. |I Strike Through Time| His blade came down. A line appeared over Hasturs entire body, splitting him in half. The edges of the line frayed, then fell as if turning to dust. The monster fell apart, two sides falling to the ground, flattening buildings. Zach watched, as the wind carried him down. He touched the ground, and closed his eyes. He wasnt fast enough. He died before his eyes. He would never learn what he knew. A bright light caught his eyes and he turned, seeing the man he had fought stand to the side. He looked at the dead monster, then met Zachs eyes. He was still tainted with black. A moment later he burst into fire and disappeared. He felt someone put a hand on his shoulder and he turned. Naha was standing there, her expression not something that he could identify. You did it. I failed, Zach said. He died, and I will never learn what he knew. Ryun? Naha asked. He had immortality, I didnt see the monster pull his soul from the Ethereal. He will come back in time. Zach tilted his head. Immortality. Yes, he had something like that too. The others approached. Two women that the monster nearly killed, holding each other. Two more, then one. Something intruded on Zachs vision, a box filled with words, and he frowned. Selia They had nearly died, failed in their mission. Ryun had She couldnt tell a lot of what happened at the end, but they had done it. She looked at Zach, he she didnt know what happened, but he was not the same. Ryun was his immortality would save him. It might take a few years but he would be back. She could still feel him through their bond, so she knew that he was alive. His emotions were as if he was sleeping a deep slumber. Muted. They returned to the others, and she saw that all of them had survived. It was more than they couldve hoped for. A notification flashed in front of her eyes, through her filters, and she read it. Hastur the King in Yellow defeated. The spread of corruption limited. Kill achieved: Eratemus Prideborn The Lord of Death Zacharia Gardner Ryun Nacht The Witness of Journeys End Selia Ha Jhan Mistress of Sorrow Erdania Xi Jhan Mistress of Gravity Vryull Klaar The Voids Chosen Maleatus Enis Master of Area Nahamassa Plainrunner Anashi Vekos Mistress of Paths Rewards granted. The Gate to Rlyeh is now open. A light flashed behind them, and Selia turned. She saw a tower appear where Hasturs throne used to be, tall and with a large gate set in its center that was filled with blue light. There was always more. She turned around just as chests appeared around them, each with a lock on it and a symbol, exactly nine of them. One for each. She sighed and leaned her head against Erdanias shoulder. It will be okay, Erdania said. We will go to the sect and wait for him. Selia gave her a smile and nodded. Then, someone spoke. Something is wrong, Selia raised her eyes and saw Anashi holding a white orb in her hand, a Far-link Orb. What is it? Selia asked. Anashi turned her head to meet Selias look. No one is answering me. Selia frowned, and pulled her own orb. She tried it, hoping that Sigmund would hear. She tried for several minutes, and there was no answer. Eratemus His soul traveled across the world, nearly instantaneously. A grand teleport. He couldnt create many scrolls, because of resources, and also because most of what he did gather he used for his vessels. He couldnt have his soul travel for a long time. He filled another vessel, back at his home. His fortress welcomed him, and he opened his eyes. Then, the formations activated. Messages stored, filtered through, and he frowned. Too many. He scanned through them then felt fear. He stood and walked out of his grand chamber, into one of the side chambers. A notification arrived, and he felt elated. Hastur was dead, the others had succeeded. He glanced at his interface, the messages there. He turned away from them and accessed his fortress and realized the truth. They had prepared, they had a person able to influence it. And still, it had been The trip through Ethereal, he whispered to himself. It took us three years. Three years for Hastur to do whatever he wanted across the world. He glanced at his messages again, and saw. They didnt save anything. Interlude - The Night Interlude - The Night THREE YEARS AGO Reyla walked on top of the wall. It was a great honor being here, standing on top of these walls, protecting the heart of the Empire. It was something that she dreamed of when she was young. That one day she would become strong enough that she could be given enough trust to protect places like these. And now she was here, and all that she could feel was resentment. She knew that it was wrong of her, that she shouldnt feel this way, but she couldnt help it. She wasnt here because she earned it, she was here to support someone else. A footnote in someone elses story. She glanced ahead at one of the command centers on a wider section of the wall. Her sister stood there, others looking up at her, waiting on her word and commands. She had an ideal now, she had power. All that Reyla had ever wanted. She turned her eyes away and looked over the walls, at the desert beyond the shield protecting the city. There were no monsters coming, only the mountains of the dead ones that came before. She saw torch lights moving around, harvesting the monsters that had been piled up there for years. The atmosphere on the wall was relaxed. People had hope for the first time in years. The wall hadnt been attacked in six months. She heard the whispers, the rumors, people believing that it was all over. Reyla knew that a team was sent to try and kill the Dome Leader a few weeks before the attacks stopped. She also knew that the Empires leaders were nervous. She had overheard that the team was yet to report back. She had seen the worry on her parents faces, and it wasnt hard to figure out that Erik had been the one to go. Their family had been tasked with protecting a piece of the wall on their western border, but the Emperor had called her mother to the city only a few days ago. Only a few family members had accompanied her, while the rest remained back home. Reyla saw Nayra talking with the few of the royal guards, gesturing and sending them away. Reyla envied her that, and resented the fact that Nayra didnt even care for it. She acted as it was all a bother. The trust that their mother had given her, that the Emperor had given her. To be in command of the wall protecting the heart of the Empire, even if only during the night, it was a grand honor. Perhaps it was the fact that Reyla had done everything right. That she had stayed and taken the punishment meant for her. That she had been thrown out of the Order, that she had lost respect and hurt the family, by doing what she had always been taught to do. While her sister disobeyed, and gained everything that Reyla had ever wanted. Nayra walked over the edge of the wall, and leaned on the parapet, her blood red armor reflecting the light of the gemstones around her. A masterwork armor, a gift for what she had done in battle. As if such a thing should be given so lightly. Reyla shook her head, she was being petty. Her sister had earned it, had done Had done more than Reyla ever could. Reyla had seen the guides and instructors gushing over what Nayra could achieve. She had seen the projections. In the right circumstances, Nayra could touch the levels of their mother, of the greatest in the Empire. Hold the same power as they did. That was And with the new perk that they had her take from the dead, she could even survive holding that much power. They called Nayra the Daughter of Dawn now, the name of her ideal, and seeing her twitch every time they gave her honors made Reyla want to scream. As if gaining power that few ever managed to gain was something bothersome. On the other hand Power meant that Nayra could do whatever she wanted to, act however she wished to act. Her words still echoed in Reylas head every time she went to sleep. Every time she tried to do something, to show her family that she too could live up to the family name. Who do you want to be? Reyla feared the answer. She hesitated for a moment, but then she walked over to her sister. As always, just seeing her armor up close made her filled with envy. Red plates covered her upper torso and back, and black chain mail peeked from beneath, the dress hanging from her waist was a mix of long bent plates, hide strips, and chain link. One arm was fully armored in plate, with a tall shoulder guard, while the other was almost bare. It was an armor that the family had given her from their vaults, worn previously by some of the old House Ornn family members. She turned her head away, looking in the same direction as Nayra did. Do you think that it is over? Reyla asked. Nayra turned her head, and Reyla felt her gaze. No, Nayra answered. They havent attacked in months, Reyla added. She knew that Nayra had more information, she had been spending more time with their parents, taking the role that Reyla had always dreamed of having. They are still out there, I know it, Nayra said. Reyla didnt say anything after. A part of her was relieved that there hadnt been any more attacks. She didnt like the fighting, seeing people around her dying. So many had lost their lives, people that she had known growing up. And she couldnt do anything to prevent it, she wasnt strong enough to stop the monsters, not like how Nayra was. The lights were shining brightly, in every imaginable color. It was a sight that inspired, that kept the Empire together. They had endured much, had sacrificed a lot, made deals and compromises where they had no choice. She herself had done things that she wasnt proud of, but in the end it was all worth it. They had built something that would last. Or at least that was what she had thought before. Now She looked at the city, the people living their lives without a care in the world, or at least pretending to. They all knew, just beyond the walls were monsters. Their dead, scourged land and fallen cities. The Wall was now the border of their once great Empire. And just as they had prepared for the fall, prepared for their final stand, the monsters stopped coming. And somehow, the only thing that she could feel was dread. They failed, didnt they, Erakael said as he joined her on the balcony, placing his clawed hands on the railing and looking over his city with her. We cant know that, Karya said, but her words rang hollow. Her son The Ethereal is a fickle thing, it couldve taken them longer even with Anashis perks. Erakael didnt answer, he knew how unlikely that was to happen. A few moments later he spoke again. Our scouts havent returned, not through Ethereal or through the desert. You know as well as I do, this is all just the calm before the storm. It was her turn to remain silent. I am so tired Karya, Erakael said. I never wanted to rule, this So many years spent trying to build an Empire that could take on the Core. So many years spent in hate. Hate helped us survive, Karya said. They had needed something to cling to, something to aspire to. And hate was a powerful emotion. She had made them hate, she knew that, but the alternative was worse. She remembered how bad things were, and where they had headed. Anatalien and she had done what they did to save them from a war of madness. They had caused the deaths of many, perhaps too many, but she still believed that it was better than what wouldve happened if they hadnt killed off those who were truly mad. Hate, Erakael whispered. It is because of hate that the world is fractured. It is the reason why we hadnt been able to defeat the forces of this Dome. If the world was united A fools dream. We gotten a reprieve at least. And we really cant know for sure. They couldve succeeded. Erakeal gave her a long look. I know that you worry for your child, that you wish that No, I am sorry, you are right. We shouldnt lose hope. The ground shook and light filled the sky. Karya saw parts of the city explode, immediately knew that those were city garrisons, where most of the defenders were resting. Horror gripped her heart. Something deeper shook the citadel, and she saw a part of it explode outward, then the barrier protecting the city fell. Heavens, Erakael whispered, then his wings unfurled and he was up in the air. A moment after Karya followed. She looked from the sky, saw the burning, the garrisons, the hangars with their airshipsonly a few of those were currently in the air, their defense was crippled. They flew, heading toward one of the explosions while horns sounded and alarms were being raised. The defenders, those that had been on the streets mustered. They saw fighting, and Karya realized. Taken, she said as she saw her own people fighting against the defenders, those who fell to the enemy. It came, finally, Erakael said. His tone was almost grateful. And she understood. Months of waiting, of anticipation, of having no eyes on the enemy. Karya heard a specific call, a two long sounds of the horn, an incoming attack, and she turned to the Wall. Far in the distance, she saw the monsters coming. More than any time before. Black glass, Erakael told her. She met his eyes. I we are the only high tiered people in the city, the only ones that can do anything If we do that No choice, we stop that army. If there is more We are doomed anyway, Erakael kept his eyes looking beyond the wall. Karya nodded her head, and they flew toward the Wall. Interlude - What Couldve Been Interlude - What Could''ve Been What Could''ve Been Nayra was yelling orders, having people man the lower walls. The communication from the city was pure chaos, the garrisons had been hit, the walls werent fully manned. There was nothing that they could do about it now. The enemy was coming. Reyla stayed close to her sister, waiting for her orders. She was in her element, not commanding like the generals of the Empire, no. She was like a a Sect Leader. Send people in small groups, each given a broad mission and left on their own. The monsters were coming, the people outside of the walls were running back inside. It was a tide of darkness, a cover that was being dragged across the sand. It had to be hundreds of thousands, millions maybe. Too many for them to stop, not when they were caught off-guard, not when the barrier was down. She saw a dozen airships open fire from above, blazing lines of light hit the areal monsters, and didnt slow the tide at all. Too few, too little firepower. Nayra yelled, and the walls defenses opened fire. It was as if a wall of light was suddenly falling on the monsters. It was blinding. And when it was over, the mountains of corpses were gone, toppled and burned. And over the remains, the monsters were still coming. She could see it already, a wave that was going to crash against the walls. They were about to die. Then, the ground rumbled, the sand beyond the wall flowed like water, rising up in front of the wall. Rising up like a wall, higher and higher above them. She looked up and saw two figures, the Emperor, his armor glowing with lines, and her mother at his side. /Oath of the Dunes: Beloved of the Sands/ The sand moved with his will and it was terrifying. It looked as if all the sand from the ground had risen, up so high that it covered the sky. And then she saw the Emperor gesture. The wall of sand moved forward, like a tsunami, a wave that crashed down on the monsters, catching even the flying ones and taking them down from the sky. She saw the sand fall, covering all, as far as the eye could see. Burying the monsters beneath the weight of the dunes. For a moment it settled, and all was quiet.Thi/s chapter is updated by Then she saw a head break the surface of the sand, a massive maw of a General, roaring with tones that vibrated the sand around it. They were burrowing to the surface. A sun blossomed in the sky. A painting of red hues. Reyla raised her eyes to the sky and saw a wave of red fire coming down. Red Dawn Her mothers Ideal. The fire moved like liquid, splashing over the sand. The heat wave exploded in all directions, hitting the wall and forcing Reyla to turn her face away, feeling her skin burning. The sound of it was unlike anything she had ever heard before. A crackling of glass and fire, an ocean hitting the shore. It lasted for a long minute, and then it was over. Reyla looked back and saw a scarlet plain. The sand turned to melted glass rapidly cooling, cracks filled the scape, and the sound of breaking filled the air. She lost her breath, seeing that, an army of gone in an instant. Buried beneath scorching sand turned to glass. Oh no, Reyla heard her sister whisper and frowned. And then she saw it too. More of the monsters coming in the distance. An endless wave. The sound of breaking glass intensified, and then, the glassed ground straight in front of them buckled, then broke. A General, its skin was smoking, mangled, but it pointed an arm at the wall, a glowing ball of the deepest blue growing in the center of his palm. And thenNayra grabbed her. She was wrenched up, wings of fire carrying them up just as the General fired. The ball of light smashed into the first wall, its protections not activating. It exploded, continued, smashed through all three walls. And then the shockwave hit them and they were falling down. Reyla closed her eyes and gripped her sister tightly as they crashed to the ground. Karya saw the General destroy the Wall. The defenses had been turned off, that Taken or cultists? It didnt matter now. An army was marching. More attacks against the walls came, breaking more holes in their defense. The city behind them was in flames. Erakeal we need to Retreat, he said. Karya paused. What? He pulled out a white orb, twisted it and then spoke. To every soul that can hear this, retreat, abandon the city. Erakael what are you doing? She grabbed his shoulder. He didnt move his eyes from the death that was marching against them, the clouds of monsters flying. It is no use, he whispered. What can we do, theyve finally come to end it. Karya opened her mouth, and then closed it. He was right. Go Karya, lead them to safety. Ill buy you time. I can do it just as well as you can, she told him. You are the Emperor. No, no, Erakael shook his head. I am tired. You will do a better job than me anyway. He closed his eyes and sighed, as explosions shook the city walls beneath them. The General stood and glared at Reyla. It jumped forward, flashed through space. No! Nayra blinked. Golden fire exploding out of her as she arrived. The General stabbed its claws forward, Reyla tried to block. Her willpower shimmering around her, perks activating. Not enough. The claw pierced her chest. And then Nayras fire washed over them both, she stabbed the General through the midsection, her wings beat and she picked it up, pushed it away from Reyla and across the street in a second, pinned it against the wall. Her Qi moved as she let her aura out. Death Empowerment made her strong, as strong as High Rankers, the General was almost as strong, just not quite. She cycled her technique and then let out a charged {Mist of the Scorching End}. Her Qi washed over the General, burning and destroying its body. It tried to escape, but her spear held it in place. Finally it stopped moving, and she turned around, flying back to her sister. She let her avatar go and knelt next to her. Reyla? Her sister was pale, dark lines rising from beneath her chest armor, up her neck to disappear beneath her helmet. She pulled it off, and saw it spreading up. It was attacking her soul. Quickly, Nayra pulled out potions to help regenerate the soul and poured them down her sisters throat. The lines slowed, but didnt stop. She heard monsters approaching, dozens of them charging at her. Hey, Reyla, do you hear me? Sister? Please, you need to focus, you have skills to help your soul, focus. Reylas eyes opened, two emeralds staring back at her. Once their eyes had been identical, her face was Nayras face. How much they had changed, both of them. She put her palm over Reylas cheek. Hey, try, for me? But she already knew. Reyla was Her sister smiled at her. Everything hurt. Through the pain, through the burning agony that was spreading from her chest, she raised her eyes to meet those of her sister. Her golden eyes looked down on her, so beautiful. She envied that Cultivators, that they could have such a visible mark to demonstrate their power. Her sisters eyes were wild, afraid. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, she could see them through the hole in her helmet. Nayra had killed the monster. She shouldve run, but In the end, she wished that she was like Nayra. She wished that she couldve fought a monster like that and won. Her sister shone so brightly it almost hurt Reylas eyes. I I wish that. I wish that I was like you. My sister, so strong. I Her voice cut off, her throat cutting off. Everything hurt. But she wanted her to know. Nayra was everything that Reyla had ever wanted to be. She stumbled, she lost herself and made mistakes. But in the end, all those things were her own. She tried to smile at her, to tell her somehow that it was alright. That this was not her fault. Some souls shone brightly, and some were snuffed out before it was their time. I love you, Reyla reached out through their bond, spoke directly in her sisters mind. Then she felt the last piece of her soul give out, and then there was nothing. The perk inside her head went silent. The place where she always used to be, since they had been children, the power of their bond, of their perk. Her sisters body didnt turn to ash, as her Immortality required. It remained, marred with black lines and her eyes staring ahead. Her sister was dead. She screamed, and unleashed death as monsters drew near. Karya flew over the city, killing the monsters as they came in. Searching for people and helping them move and escape. Erakeal was holding the bulk of them, but some still managed to get through. A monstrous wail caught her attention, and she turned and saw an area of the city near the Wall with a sight that was A black maelstrom was twisting around, a storm of death that was swallowing up the monsters that were coming in, feeding on the death around it. She recognized the perk, Nayras Death Maelstrom. It ripped apart buildings, it destroyed the ground and the air and everything else it touched. It moved, forward, toward the wall, swallowing the monsters that were trying to get away. Thousands of them, dying every moment as the storm of death spun. She flew toward it, saw souls, warriors standing, as if they were a honor guard. And Nayra, sitting on the ground, holding a body in her hands. Karya landed and knew. Erekael fought alongside his creations, killing monsters, Generals, everything. He moved into the city, letting them think that they were pushing him back. He made sure that he moved after most of the people had left that part of the city. He couldnt account for everyone, he couldnt save everyone. But their lives were the bait, the Dome Monsters were coming and killing everything in their way, and he let them. At last, he reached the citadel, the seat of his power. Most of it had been evacuated, but not all. He could feel them moving, their feet hitting the sandstone. He wept for them, but he had no choice. The enemy Generals had moved into the city, the bulk of the force had followed them. Millions of them. And they had entered their tomb. He took a deep breath and reached out with his will and perks. Touched the stone that he himself had placed on the foundation of the city. From Stone to Sand The stone crumbled, the citadel turned into a giant pillar of sand, the buildings around it followed. He was in the center of it all, no other place to be. As it all crumbled down, drowning the enemy army, he focused on his greatest perk and turned it on all of that sand. Destroy Essence Narya flew after her mother, still holding her sister in her arms. They flew over the fleeing people, across the farms that stretched behind the city. They were so far away now that they could barely see it. A bright light shone from behind and she turned around. A blinding sun rose, a dome of white light that grew until it filled the horizon, rising above the dunes, above the tallest mountain ranges that Narya had ever seen. The sound of it crashed over them, an explosion that shook the world and rattled her bones. The Heart of the Empire had fallen. Chapter 299: Anrosh Chapter 299: Anrosh ONE YEAR AGO Anrosh stood on the open field, her shield on her left hand, and her long sword stabbed into the ground with her right hand leaned on the hilt. The snow was falling lightly around them, the ground covered in a sheet of white. A territory of winter, a poor choice of a meeting place by their guests. The arrogance of the sects, she understood. They believed that forcing her to pull back here, in a place that was symbolically related to her power, it would mean something. A victory and gain of face. It was frankly insulting, they hadnt even bothered to send spies, to learn more about Twilight Melody Sect, more about Anrosh. But she had grown used to it over the years. Many sects were fleeing the core, and the constant war there, trying to establish other territories in the Frontier. Taking over other sects and the infrastructure that was already in place was logical. And in most cases, it did work, the mid and large sized sects that were coming in from the core easily conquered the smaller sects in their way. The Twilight Melody Sect though, was different. They had fought off attempts like this one a few times over the last few years, but somehow there was always someone who thought that they would be different. Anrosh kept her eyes forward, but she wasnt really looking. Her Meditative Mind allowed her to be in a state of mind where she focused on the tasks that were important for her position as the Sect Leader and acting Sect Head. Their guests were late on purpose, trying to rile them up. It didnt matter to Anrosh, time passed quickly with her mind. She saw them coming, her mind registering it while she didnt react. They were a group of six, more than Anrosh had brought. She came with Lesamitrius and Veroone of their Sect Commandersshe had expected this sect to try and bully. Her numbers illustrated a point, their lack of fear. She was sure that they would see it as weakness, but the way an event was perceived didnt matter at the start of it, what mattered was how it ended and how it was remembered. Anrosh had learned a lot about navigating the sect politics. Finally, she focused her eyes on the figures in front of her. Six warriors, all dressed in armor with fur pieces added as an extra protection from the cold. Anroshs armor looked bare in comparison, though the cold didnt bother her at all, in fact, it made her stronger. She didnt move, didnt react at all to their arrival, she just stared at them, waiting for them to make the first move. She saw them glare at her, their leadera human with dark skinwas giving her a look that she knew very well. It was a matter of will, of patience, she wasnt going to be the first to speak. They were here on her sufferance, even if they thought otherwise. She saw their patience running out, it always did with people like them. Tali had been right. Anrosh had forgotten how ordinary people worked. She had spent so much time living surrounded by giants, by titans who eclipsed everyone around them. She used to think that she was weak, now she understood that she was not, she had only compared herself to true monsters. Lets not waste time, the man said. Kiau the Leader of the Wailing Mist Sects advanced scouting force was tall, but not as tall as Anrosh was. Your Sect Head is absent, you are a Frontier Sect you cannot dream to match our forces. Surrender and we will accept some of your command structure into ours. Such arrogance was no longer surprising to her. Sects were fleeing the core, fleeing war, and they believed that the Frontier was a place that could be easily tamed. Once, perhaps that wouldve been the case. Now, though The Wailing Mist Sect was powerful, one of the upper tier sects, but it was obvious that they hadnt done any real information gathering aside from the most superficial probes. Knowing that Ryun was gone was not a big news, it had been years. Anrosh had long given up on her worry, she knew that he still lived because the Sect Interface told her he was, how he was doing, well She had to hope for the best, but she had a sect to lead. No, these people were so arrogant that they didnt even try to learn more about the Twilight Melody Sect. If they had, they wouldve heard a story from a few years ago, of a battle against a necromancer and his undead, of the sky breaking apart. In the end though, knowing about Tali didnt matter. Anrosh was here alone, and she understood her place in the hierarchy of power. These people were strong, if one looked at the average of the entire Core, they were above it. But when one talked about hundreds of billions, how many of them were immortal? Not a large percentage, no. Kiau was Immortal, and he was one hundred and twenty years old. He followed a combat Path, The Path of the Wailing Mistas was the name of their sect. But he was nothing out of the ordinary, he was just another immortal stuck in that Realm. He was distantly related to the main family in charge of the sect, and was sent here ahead of their population to prepare the way. He was to make sure that they had a place to settle. Territories, cities, food and water. He wasnt going to get any of that though. Anrosh was not strong enough to walk side by side with the giants, she was not someone who could shake the entire world. But for this? Yes, she was strong enough. No, Anrosh replied. Kiaus eyes narrowed at her, two gauntlets appeared on his hands. I dont think that you understand what disrespecting me means. Please, you are not even worth my disrespect, she saw his nostrils flare, his fingers tighten, the five warriors behind him tensed. Lesamitrius and Vero didnt react at all. Anrosh pulled out her swordKagehimeout of the ground and placed it resting against her shoulder. The blue metal of her Frost Mountain Shield reflected the dim sun, and she felt the air around it cool even more. Lets do this, I dont have time to waste. I know, I know, Anrosh interrupted her. Do you really? Tali asked. I do, Anrosh answered. Fine then, Tali said and stood up from behind the table. The next person that will come will be their Sect Head. You are strong Anrosh, but you are not that type of strong. Will you..? Yes, I will slap the upstart down. Tali said and Anrosh sighed in relief. Look at me Anrosh. She raised her head and met Talis eyes. You understand what your mistake was? You remember what I taught you? Anrosh nodded her head. Perceived power mattered more than real power. By letting them see her bleed, see one of their weaker warriors injure her, she had revealed something. She had pulled back the shroud of mystery and power. She was stronger than him, she knew that, she couldve stopped him before he managed to injure her, because she had taken the time and effort to learn about him. She sent spies, she bought information, she prepared. She knew all that he could do. She was stronger, but not that much stronger. Yet, if she had defeated him cleanly and overwhelmingly, without their people being able to realize how strong she was Then the sect would have reservations, it would have doubts, they wouldnt know what Twilight Melody could do. True, they still didnt. They were idiots who were so arrogant that they hadnt even bothered to learn about the Twilight Melody Sect. If they had, they wouldve known that members of what remained of Zenshuen Sect were guests here. And they wouldve known about Tali. She felt sorry for them, Tali was going to slaughter them if they showed her the same disrespect that they had shown to Anrosh. But, ultimately that was on Anrosh too. If she had been better She knew her worth, she knew her strength. She just needed more time to master her power, to learn how to use it effectively. She knew that having Tali was a gift beyond what she deserved. Try to remember that lesson next time this happens, Tali told her as she left the room. Anrosh noticed Lesamitrius look after her with barely contained look of awe on his face. Even after all these years, she still had the same effect on him. So cool, he whispered. Anrosh sighed. She missed Ryun. He was insane, but he at least didnt care for all this politics. Her attendant entered the room hastily. Sect Leader, she said quickly. One of our scouting groups had returned, we have a problem. Anrosh closed her eyes. Another problem, of course there was. She followed after her attendant, hoping that that whatever the problem was she could deal with it herself. She didnt know how much longer Tali was going to tolerate her failing by just a hairbreadth. Interlude - Pieces Interlude - Pieces ONE YEAR AGO Anrosh stood on top of a hill, looking into the distance, at the procession heading their way. It was a lot of people, thousands, perhaps tens of thousands. They had many different races represented, and had some semblance of order to their march. Her scouts had observed them, from as close as possible, though they were pretty sure that those people noticed them. And they had their own scouts running around, obviously they had allowed some of them to be seen on purpose. It was a dance of two sides, exploring each other without giving much away, though the manner in which they had conducted themselves indicated that they were not in fact here for any type of attack. At least not one that came as a surprise. Two air ships trailed above them, keeping pace with main force, and flanking what looked to be a flying garden? It was bigger than the air ships, and she recognized it as something that Nayra had spoken to her about, a flying palace. The scouts had told her that there were more groups behind this one, spread out in all directions of the frontier. Some, they said, were obviously preparing to go to war and fight. This one though was heading straight for her sect, and they made sure that they were seen as they arrived. They hadnt separated their warriors from their non-combatants, which calmed Anroshs nerves a bit. Not that she was truly nervous. The Twilight Melody Sect had expanded, they were a power in the Frontier and beyond it. She had done her best to make deals and nudge the smaller sects in their neighborhood to join them, and she had succeeded. Their armies outnumbered the procession she was looking at, and that was just counting their warriors, but everyone in the sects knew how to fight. No, she wasnt afraid. They had Tali who was standing next to her with Lesamitrius and two dozen warriors behind them, she had their guests, the Zenshuen Sect members that were back in Consequence. They had two immortals beside Tali and Anrosh, wandering Cultivators that had migrated from the core. True, they had joined the sect, and were providing a service in return for a place to belong, but Anrosh hoped that she could eventually gain their true loyalty. The Third Iteration, Lesamitrius whispered. This isnt good, is it? Anrosh grimaced, understanding his reasoning. It is not, Tali was the one to answer him. If what the scouts report is true, then they have abandoned their Empire. A whole lot of refuges will be coming this way. Some will look to conquer, and at the worst possible time too, with the core focused on their wars and the attacks by the Fallen. Anrosh took a deep breath. The Tournament Territory, taken by the monsters had finally shown itself. Armies of taken and monsters, led by It was horrible, they were moving and conquering those weakened by wars, taking their populations and turning them to their side. She turned her mind to the matters that she could influence. The people heading for their territory. It was surprising in a way. The Twilight Melody was not on the direct path from the Empire to the Frontier, the Golden Coast and the Grey Marshes were. So, either there were too many people fleeing in that direction, which would be a problem all on its own, or they were headed here on purpose. And there was only one reason why anyone from the Empire would come here, and Anrosh tried not to let herself hope. They had sent someone ahead of their group, after they had noticed them here probably. Two figures were flying through the air, and as they grew near Anrosh felt her heart start to beat faster in her chest. They landed, two women, both wearing armor and holding their helmets in their hands. Anrosh didnt speak, she took a step forward and the woman with the blood red hair across from her did the same. They met in the middle and embraced. Ive missed you, Nayra whispered in Anroshs ear. Me too, Anrosh said back. She had known that Ryun would fulfill his promise, she had long since stopped doubting him. But he wasnt here. After what felt like a few minutes of embrace, she pulled back and smiled at Nayra, seeing the changes. Her eyes were golden now, her hair just a bit longer, and her face Her expression was tired. Nayra gave her a weak smile, then took a step back and composed herself. She looked back at the golden blond-haired woman standing behind her, wearing a golden red armor. Her eyes were familiar to Anrosh, but before she could place them Nayra spoke. This is Anrosh Kesh, Sect Leader of the Twilight Melody Sect, Nayra said, then she turned to look at Anrosh. And this is Karya Ornn, one of the Heads of House Ornn, my mother. Anrosh blinked. Nayras mother, she hadnt expected to meet her today. Of all the things that had gone through her head, that possibility hadnt ever even entered her mind. She was wearing armor, looked ready for war, that that wasnt how she imagined meeting her parents. She shuffled, then inclined her head, not knowing what to say. The woman, Karya Ornn gave her a soft smile, and then her eyes turned to look at the woman standing next to Anrosh. Its been a long time, old friend, Karya Ornn said. I see that life hadnt been easy for you either. It hadnt gotten through the portal in the Tournament City, that much she knew, it was unknown how it arrived here, though It couldve probably just flown over from the Dome. Princess Fenera, she turned around and saw the Guard Commander standing there, she hadnt even noticed. He had to have called her several times before she answered. Your highness, he continued. You should retire inside, it is dangerous being in the open. Fenera chuckled, she was on the palace balcony, in the heart of the city. If something reached here they would have far more problems than they had now. She shook her head, looked out at the siege. Fire streamed from all three cities, fighting the monsters trying to reach them, to land troops and disable their defenses. I am as safe as I can be here, Jenu, she told him. The air shook with a roar that clapped like thunder. Fenera turned around, looking in and seeing the great leviathan break through the clouds. The serpents maw opened wide, roaring. She readied herself. And then the General banked, the clouds behind it turned crimson with fire, and she watched in amazement and terror as the generals scales burst, wounds opened up all over its body. It slithered through the air, running away, and bright lances of light pierced through the clouds behind it, carving pieces of its body. A swarm of glowing blue spheres flew out of the clouds, then cracked open, sending glowing spikes of light that followed the General and struck its body, exploding. It was screaming now, falling to the ground. The cities opened fire, the army sieging them trying to turn and go after their General. A shape broke through the clouds, a massive beast made out of metal. Its shadow fell on the city, it was the size of a mountain. It looked like an elongated wedge, with turrets lining its surface. Long tubes the size of towers were pointed at the General and fired beams of light. She saw the crest on the front of the vessel, and she knew. Smaller vessels followed behind it, and she looked in amazement as they alongside with the defenders broke the siege and exterminated the enemy forces. That that is the Memory of Stars, isnt it? Jenu whispered. Fenera nodded. Yes, the flagship of the Exalted Fleet. A ship capable of flying through the sky, of submerging beneath the oceans, of traversing the Void above them all. The flagship of the Herald of the Machine. NOW The city was burning in the distance, the screams were filling the air. She turned away and walked back inside, she walked past the corpses whose white cloaks had been stained with blood. Past the broken bodies and dead monsters under her command. The bulk of her forces were the taken, she had been granted a great honor of being able to command both them and the monsters. Her task was to take more, to show them all the glory of Hastur. Heitwas true freedom, the release from the bonds of their mortal making. She had struggled with that before she became his servant, she had thought that she had to be something that mattered. Now she knew that there could be no true peace, no true order, unless all followed the same will, the same law. She made her way through the rooms and corridors, until finally she entered one that was familiar to her. Another of the taken was there, her second in command. He was not as useful as Bera had been, but, one couldnt really pick and choose. She opened her mouth She froze, her second froze. The armies in the Citadel and the city froze. She felt it in her core, the link severing. Hastur was dead. She closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. It had come to pass, what Hastur had feared. There would be no more taken, there would be no more monsters spawned, no great will leading them. But they remembered, they would take up and ensure that Hasturs legacy endured. Yirrel Annsi, Chosen of Hastur, walked behind a desk and took a seat as the Citadel burned around her.New n0vel chapters are published on Chapter 300: Zach Chapter 300: Zach Reward Silence. Over his long life, he had often wondered what it would be like to experience a noise that did not come into being by his own hand. He remembered the days where he did nothing but cause noise, when he had to chase the silence away. Yet, as time passed, he had stopped, just knowing that it was he who created the noise was a pain to him. Silence and noise, opposites. Oh, how he had hated the silence. It had always been there, surrounding him, embracing him. Telling him that nothing mattered. Oh, it wanted him to give up, it wanted him to go still, and there were times when he had. There was nothing outside of himself in the world that had been his home for so long, he had sometimes spent days sitting in the same spot, not moving a muscle, not thinking about anything. Silent and empty. Yet there was this thing, deep down inside of him that raged in its cage, that wanted him to struggle and get out, that despised the silence. And he had listened to it, he had broken out. Now, he was here, in this world filled with noise and flaws and impetus. He had spent lifetimes without having to make choices, without anything influencing him but his own will. And now, he was surrounded by noise and madness. The wind that touched his face, forcing him to choose if he wanted to move. Others people who did not think like how he did. Noise and questions. It was overwhelming. He felt as if he was on a raging ocean, thrown in the directions it wanted him to go, without him being able to steer at all. It was annoying. He missed the silence. He had hated it, despised it, and now Oh, he could weep from everything that was around him, this new world filled with things that were beyond his control. And yet it was all too much. Now that the King in Yellow was dead, when he had broken his prison and killed the one who put him there, there was nothing really for him to do. Yes, he wished to know his past, he needed it. It was required for him to understand himself fully. Yet, how did one go about learning? A woman sat across from Zach, long black hair, two slim horns on top of her head that curved back. Eyes like stars and red-pink hued skin. Her arms were covered in scales from the elbows to fingertips, a tail curled behind her. He saw through it all, it was not a body she was born to, he saw the flaws. The pieces that were added to the whole, but were not perfectly aligned. He didnt know how to fix it, but it grated on his mind. Everything did. This world was it was the same in many ways to the one that was his home, but that one was perfect in the way that it was made to look flawed. Mind Essence perfectly crafted into an image of reality. This this was different. He had to actively force his mind from trying to see it all, there was something at the edge of his understanding, just waiting for him to grasp it, and he knew that it would be too much to even try. His willpower wasnt regenerating, which did make things easier, he didnt get as overwhelmed as he had at the beginning, he had time to adjust. His active skills were barred from him as wellfor a time, he felt likeand he knew that it was a price to pay for his strike. ach? Zach? He blinked, then focused on the woman in front of him, Naha. He tilted his head, and realized that she had been calling his name. She had pulled him aside, found a secluded spot for them to sit. The others were arguing, a few panicking. Something had occurred, but Zach didnt know how or even if he could help. The battle was over, they had won, and he had failed. One of the two he somehow still remembered was dead, perhaps not permanently, but A few years was nothing to him. He could wait. Are you all right Zach? She asked. She was so impatient. Needed to talk, to ask questions, they all were. Already Zach felt exhausted by them. How could they move so much? Talk so much? Do things? He remembered her name, but nothing beyond that. She was important, that much he knew. She could tell him about his infancy, the time that he no longer remembered. You know me? Zach asked. Her expression changed, but he hadnt seen another person in forever. He didnt know what it meant. Yes, she whispered. Tell me about everything, Zach said. She looked at him without blinking, and then she spoke. I you dont remember? Zach closed his eyes. My first memories, those that I remember at least, are of the unending hunger and thirst, of the silence. I know that a dream existed before. A life that was this, here, in the world around us. But it is a dream that I do not remember. I know, because of the carvings on the walls done by a child that grew and turned into me. I am not he, whoever I was before was lost ages ago. +1000 to Wisdom The Ring of True Recall allows you to place three markers anywhere in existence. By activating the ring you will be able to instantly teleport to one of the markers. Teleport cooldown is 1 hour per teleport, and 24 hours per marker. Each individual marker can be changed once every 1 year. He didnt know how useful the ring would be to him. After all, Zach had nowhere to be, nowhere to go. This world was a part of him was frightened of it. He knew nothing about it, he only inferred things from the words he had read on the walls in his prison. Did he have a home? A place that was his own? He didnt know, and he needed to learn that. He glanced at Naha, saw her studying her circlet. She was the only thread that he could pull, the only one that could fill him in and teach him. Ryun also, and if Zach had to wait, he would, time mattered little to him. Yet, everyone around him seemed to be in a rush, they wanted to move and leave this place. Zach still hadnt figured out why. He turned back to his chest, and picked up the two orbs. Dungeon Core Using this item will create a respawning dungeon at the place of activation. The type of dungeon will depend on the surrounding and the quality of the Essence available. It will take control of all nearby monsters and incorporate them into the dungeon. Activating the core in a Wild Dungeon will turn it into a respawning type. Essence Castle Using this item will allow you to create an Essence Castle. The Castle will be a fully functional building with the size dependent on your combined tiers of power, it will be made out of the all Essence Types available to you (The tiers of the Essences available to you, their power, and your mastery of them will impact the end result). The castle can only be created in a territory that you own. The benefits that the building will provide will depend on location, your power, and the tier of your territory. Something inside of him was content with this. It was something that he had forgotten, a goal that he once had. It didnt matter now, he had no goals. He needed to rediscover or find new ones. The items were he didnt know how good they were. Another thing that he would need to learn from someone else. He looked at the last item, a sword sheathed in an all-black sheath. He drew it and studied it. The sword was as long as his arm, with a thick blade that didnt have a narrow point suitable for stabbing. Instead, it had what looked like an axe head turned upward. The bottom of the blades surface, near the guard, had a hollow. About the size of his fist, the ring of it was lined with a prismatic layer that changed colors constantly. The blade itself had a strange dull color that he couldnt quite place. Gray, or dirty white at times, it too almost seemed like it was changing color every time he looked at it. The guard was the same prismatic color as the ring around the hollow. And it seemed to simply exist to hold the wide blade and not to really add any real protection to the hand. The hilt was long enough for a hand and a half, with a bland spherical pommel at the end. It did not impress, at least not visually. Though, he could tell that it was flawless. He was starting to understand something about his sight. The things that had little or no flaws seemed to be high tiered. He would need to learn more about that in time. He picked it up, and immediately felt the power of it. Sealing Blade of Learning +1500 to Intelligence +1000 to Strength +1000 to Dexterity This blade can be infused with any soul, spirit, or shade. Once infused, the holder of the blade will slowly gain the knowledge and mastery of the infused soul, spirit, or shade. In case of souls and shades, the mastery and knowledge gained will be regarding their most knowledgeable field. In case of spirits, the mastery gained will be regarding their dominant Aspect. The user can consume the infused soul, spirit, or shade to gain a temporary mastery and knowledge from the infused dominant field or Aspect. If the infused soul, spirit, or shade is not hostile toward the wielder, the knowledge and mastery will be gained faster, the blade will also provide a power bonus based on the infused soul, spirit, or shade. While holding the blade on your person, your learning speed will double. The blade was it was interesting. It could allow him to learn, something that he desperately needed and wanted. It would be useful, that was certain. With the last item retrieved from the chest it disappeared, and Zach looked around. The others were still studying their items. He knelt on the ground and settled in to wait. He would need to speak with each of them, to learn more about the situation he was in now. But for the time being, he was content to wait. He had more than enough patience for it. Interlude - Rewards Interlude - Rewards Interlude - Rewards Naha looked at her chest. The lock on it had a symbol of a constantly shapeshifting hand holding a dagger made out of shadows. She didnt know if it meant something more than what it was. Was that how the Framework saw her? A shadowy dagger and a shifting hand? It was part of the truth anyway. She opened the chest and then went through the items inside, a reward for a feat that they had achieved. She didnt feel elated or happy, not relieved or grateful. She glanced at Zach, saw him opening his own chest. He was changed. She had hoped that it was just that the aftereffects of whatever mind attack Hastur exposed them to. That it would go away, but He remembered everything, and what he had told her She and the others didnt remember anything about it, like a dream that had already been forgotten. She had a few feelings, still left over, but nothing else. For her, there was no time in between passing through the Ethereal portal and waking up trapped. Zach had lived through it all, he remembered thousands of years, so long that he had forgotten his past. He had forgotten her and everything that they had been trying to do. She she didnt know what to do with him, how to approach him. It hurt to see him look at her and not know her. Yet after all that time, after all that he had forgotten, he still remembered her name. That had to mean something at least. She set those thoughts aside for a moment. They were in a peculiar situation, they couldnt contact anyone in the Empire or the Settled Territories, which was strange. And Anashi had told them that she is unable to open a way into the Ethereal Realm for some reason. The others were taking a moment to go through their own loot, hoping that time will change something before all of them had to make a decision. She did the same thing and picked up a rack filled with potions and looked at them.New n0vel chapters are published on Eternal Elixir Shadows Drinking this elixir will boost the effectiveness of Shadow Aspect by 100x for 1 hour. Eternal Elixir of Pure Willpower Drinking this elixir will replenish your willpower to full and increase its effectiveness by 100x for 1 hour. Eternal Draught of Attunement Upgrade Drinking the draught will improve the attunement of your choice to the tier equal to the Eternal tier nine Class Evolution choice. Eternal potions. She had never seen one before. They were beyond rare. Worth more than she could even imagine. That Attunement upgrade one could buy her whatever she wished. Her and Zachs dream, or perhaps just hers now. She was afraid to talk to him, to learn more. She was afraid that the Zach she knew was gone, and that he would never return again. She knew that she shouldnt, but she just couldnt bring herself to do it. She shook her head again, focusing on the items. Ring of True Shapeshifter Identity +1500 to Intelligence +1000 to Vitality +1000 to Endurance The Ring of True Shapeshifter Identity will fully change your screens to those of your form in such a way that nothing will be able to see through the deception. You will also gain access to three of the forms abilities/techniques/skills (Highest tier focus) while in that form. With this one thing, she had just gained a way for her shapeshifting forms to be perfect. There were many things that she could do on her own, change a shape, imitate their mannerisms and speech patterns, but she couldnt replicate someone elses powers. Now, she will be able to use at least some of their power, to truly sell the lie. The ring was a shapeshifters dream. She slid it on her finger, then looked into the chest again. Piece of Night Powerful potions, two that were single use, trump cards really. And they lasted for one hour, enough that she could do Retaking her sect would not be impossible with even one of those elixirs. The last one was incredible too, an Elixir that would improve one of her attunements. Both of her attunements were incredibly important for her build, being able to improve them would be Though, perhaps she should wait, she did plan on leveling her Class, evolving it further, she could improve some of her future attunements. She would need to think about it. She wondered what Erdania had gained, she didnt have a Class, so that meant that she was probably granted something different. She turned her eyes back to the chest and pulled out two orbs. Shrine of Sanguine Silver Using this item will create a Sanguine Silver Shrine at any location. The shrine will generate tier nine Sanguine Silver and it will be accessible only to the user and anyone that they deem acceptable to enter. Will-shaped Cultivation Core This is a fully functional Cultivation Core. When used, the size of the core will be copied from the users core. Using will, it can be filled with any type of Essence which it will then turn into Qi of the equivalent tier as the Essence put into it. The user can draw Qi from it when holding it, in the same manner that a Cultivator can draw from their own Core, and then use the Qi for their techniques. Can only be used by Cultivators. The shrine was something that she had been looking for a while. Her sect had a source of it, but she didnt have one of her own. Without her Sect she had no access to the Essence she needed. Though, she hadnt really cycled in a long time. But she did think that she could figure out how to move to the next Realm, Ryuns ideas had pointed her in the right direction, at least she felt that way. But the second item was far more interesting. It literally gave her a second core, it would double her Qi reserves. Allow her to create twice the amount of objects. Put together, the two orbs were instantly two of her most valuable possessions. She placed them in her storage and then continued looking. Next, she pulled out a small ring. Ring of the Mind Forger +3500 to Intelligence The Ring of the Mind Forger increases the efficiency of all your mind creation-based powers by 100%. While worn, your overall speed is increased by 80%, and your resource costs are reduced by 50%. Constructs your create have +80% to their durability and their offensive and defensive power is increased by 50%. Once per week, you can create a mind construct free of all costs. A perfect item for her. She hadnt doubted that it would be. The Frameworks rewards for this feat were incredible. And she hadnt even had the chance to look through her notifications yet, and there were a lot of them. She had glanced at her Class, and knew that she could evolve it. The Evolution was obviously a direct reward for their feat. It was calledGlorious Projection Mindsmithand was a Relic Class. She hadnt ever heard about a Class that had Glorious in the name, the direct evolution of her Class was Grand Projection Mindsmith. She suspected that it was special version. She would need to try and find information, if there is any, about such Classes before evolving it. She placed the ring on her finger, which left only one item in the chest. She had left it for last on purpose, it was a blank face mask. It didnt feel like the other items did, and she had a suspicion as to what it was. Slowly, almost tentatively, she reached out to it. Awakened Mask Shard of All Sorrow An awakened object. She had searched for a long time, and had never been able to find one that fit her, that she felt comfortable with. She knew that the Framework rewarded them only rarely, but that always they were shaped to fit the one that they were given to, at least at the time they received them. This was an awakened object that would fit her. And yet she hesitated in taking it up, in bonding it. The name was what frightened her. After all this time, after all that she had been through, was Sorrow all that she was? She wasnt sure if she wanted to know the answer to that. She picked it up, but didnt do anything with it, she simply stored it in her ring. This wasnt the time for it. She looked around, saw that the others had finished going through their own rewards, and she could almost feel the looming conversation coming. The thing that they had ignored since they defeated the Dome Leader, the wrongness of the situation they were in, the fact that no one was answering their callsSelia had tried to call Sigmund, but he didnt answer either. They had taken a few moments to heal and rest, distracted themselves with their rewards, but now was the time for reality to reassert itself. She stood up and walked up to the slowly gathering circle. She did not look forward to the conversation. Chapter 301: Zach Chapter 301: Zach Purpose As the others looked through their rewards, Zach turned his eyes on the flashing notifications in the corner of his eye. He hadnt seen one ever. He had known about them, not because he had carved it in the stone but just he knew. The matters concerning the Framework were always clear in his mind. He wondered why. He opened his notifications and took a look at them all. He had gained new titles, several of them, each with great rewards. Some of his old titles had improved too. He took a deeper look at the rewards for the most important ones. First Greater Crucible of the Mind First to endure a uniquely harrowing mental experience in the Infinite Realm. +500 to base intelligence and wisdom, +5% to all stats, Pure Enlightened (Perk Change), 5 000 Immortal Essence Pure Enlightened (Title Perk) Your Mind is immune to all mind effects unless you allow them to impact you. A new perk, an improvement on the one he had before. The perk that was the reason why he could see through Hasturs deception. Or at least that was what his younger self had carved into the walls, Zach of now had no way of remembering. Still, it gave him something, a power that would allow him to resist such attacks in the future. He would never again fall to such powers, never again be imprisoned in the same manner. There were other perks too. Skill perks that gave him more power, and one more title perk. A reward for killing the Leader of the 11th Dome. 11th Dome Defeat the Leader of the 11th Dome. +500 to base intelligence and wisdom, +10% to all stats, Key to Chamber of Treasures (R''lyeh), 10 000 Immortal Essence Key to Chamber of Treasures (Title Perk) Your Soul is marked with a key that will open a certain door. A part of him was frightened. He found himself lost, in a world that he knew nothing about. Surrounded by strangers that he he feared losing in a way. He did not want to go back to being alone. Yet he didnt know how to be with others. Naha he had made her cry, and he hadnt realized her sadness until later. He he had noticed that he was slower than them all. When he didnt fight, he took his time to think, he was used to thoughts and ideas lasting for days in his mind. Now he had to think quickly, to react to input from others immediately. And he just couldnt. He knew much, things that he remembered from the walls. But like with this title, he didnt understand nearly any of it. His younger self had written phrases, some explanations, but not enough. Perhaps he didnt, or couldnt, imagine forgetting. Or perhaps madness took him before he could even begin. Half of the things he had read on the walls were ramblings that made no sense. He knew that Hastur was his enemy, that he trapped him in the world that had been his home. He knew that Hastur was a Dome Leader. But, he didnt know what that was. He had no understanding of what a Dome was, and because of that he understood very little of what had happened since. He didnt know why they were here to fight, not really. Oh, he knew what was written, that they were here to save lives. But understanding? That eluded him. He turned his eyes on the others, saw them inspecting their gear. He still had time. He looked his screens and tables over, taking in the changes. It was interesting to him, since they had been the same for as long as he could remember. Titles First Kill Kill the first monster in the Framework-run World +5000 Essence First to Ten First person in the world to reach level Ten +10% to all stats, 10 000 Essence Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Chief Create an outpost +3 to all stats, 1000 Essence Leader Upgraded outpost to a town +3 to all stats, 2000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence First to Sixty First to evolve their Class in the world +10% to all stats, 100,000 Essence Class Evolution VI Evolved your class for the sixth time. +150 to all stats, 50 Greater Essence True Understanding XI Evolve a skill to tier 6 +20 to all stats, 20,000 Greater Essence (per tier 6 skill) Apprentice Bounty Hunter: Wardens Complete 10 faction tasks for people no more than two tiers of power below you. +5 to all stats,1000 Greater Essence Crucible of the Mind Go through a harrowing experience to improve your mind by forging it in the harshest conditions possible based on your mind state. +500 to intelligence and wisdom, +2% to all stats, Enlightened (Mind Perk ), 50 000 Greater Essence Beyond Understanding V Focus and specialize your understanding of a tier 6 skill. +250 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence (per focused skill) True Link - Nahamassa Plainrunner Attain a true link with a type of being +100 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence World Feat: Closer of Rifts Closed a rift spanning most of the known world. +200 to all stats, +2% to all stats, (Perk Improvement) 1000 Celestial EssenceFolloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Journeyman Bounty Hunter: Wardens Complete 25 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +25 to all stats,5000 Greater Essence Elite Bounty Hunter: Wardens Complete 100 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +50 to all stats,10 000 Greater Essence Master Bounty Hunter: Warden Complete 200 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +100 to all stats,100 000 Greater Essence Combined Understanding II Combine two of your tier 7 skills. +50 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence, -1 skill slot, (per tier 8 skill) Skill Lord Three skills evolved to tier 6 +For every 3 skills evolved to tier 6 gain: 2% to all stats Immortal Skill Master Achieve three tier 7 skills +50 to all stats, Aging process halted, 100 000 Greater Essence Eternal Understanding II Improve a tier 8 skill. +50 to all stats, 10 000 Celestial Essence (per tier 9 skill) Isolationist Spend one hundred years without speaking or seeing another living person +20 to all stats, 10 000 Greater Essence Recluse Spend one thousand years without speaking or seeing another living person +200 to all stats, 100 000 Greater Essence First Greater Crucible of the Mind First to endure a uniquely harrowing mental experience in the Infinite Realm. +500 to base intelligence and wisdom, +5% to all stats, Pure Enlightened (Perk), 5 000 Immortal Essence 11th Dome Defeat the Leader of the 11th Dome. +500 to base intelligence and wisdom, +10% to all stats, Key to Chamber of Treasures (R''lyeh), 10 000 Immortal Essence Dome Supremacy Lord of the Aspects ( Re ) Level 419 Combat Ability Aspect Whirling Wings Movement Ability Aspect Wings Support Ability Aspect Binding Chains Additional Ability Aspect True Sight Additional Ability Aspect Shutdown EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Ethereal All Ethereal based powers are 10% more effective. All special attacks deal 0.5% of the total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Phantom Hunter Gain +20% to stamina and -20% to ability cooldowns when fighting spirits or shades. Gain +10% to strength and +10% dexterity. Planar All planar powers gain +20% to their effectiveness. Change your abilities and relevant perks to Planar type abilities and perks. Gain +10% to strength and +10% to dexterity. Riftborn Passing through a rift gives you a 20% bonus to total stats and -50% to all ability cooldowns for twenty seconds. Gain +10% to strength and +10% to dexterity. Aspectborn You may choose three aspects that you have used before as part of your arsenal (Soul, Wind, Time). All powers using these aspects are 50% more effective (Future perk choices will largely be influenced by aspects chosen). Perk and ability evolution. Gain +15% to strength and intelligence. Cultivation Path of the Lightning Blade ( R ) Stage Peak Foundation Aspect Lighting Base Technique Calm before the Storm Branch Technique Charged Focus Fruit Technique Lightning Strike Passive Skills Active Skills I Focused And Saw All flaws I Strike Through Time Perfect Darkness Sight Perfect Spatial Evade Perfect Tireless Body Perfect Nullifying Slash Perfect Mind Training Analysis Perfect Greater Parry Perfect Telekinesis: My Will, Made Manifest Strength 7453 Dexterity 7770 Vitality 5383 Endurance 5517 Intelligence 9696 Wisdom 7696 There was something in the corner, something that he had always wondered about. It was part of the Framework, so he knew what it should do, yet it had never worked in the prison world. He knew, but he didnt understand. He had only the words carved on stone to go by, they were the only thing that pushed him forward now. One of the carvings spoke about a purpose, about protecting, about crafting something called an Ideal. A reflection of his lifes path. It sounded like something that he would need. And it was not a bad place to start. Get a purpose, a meaning to for his life. It felt right. He threw one last glance at the people around him, saw that they were busy, and then he mentally pressed the button. A sensation came over him that was almost familiar, but too soon it was gone, and he was someplace else. He sat in a dark realm, at a simple table, with a being sitting across from him. Cloaked and with an endless darkness within its hood. He looked around, and saw perfection in all things. His skill, it was something was strange about it here. As if it both worked and didnt at the same time. As if his will was infringing on something. It was a curious sensation. Zacharia, the being sitting across from him, the Dealmaker, greeted him. Its been a very long time. Zach tilted his head. You know me? There was a familiarity in the beings tone. I know all. All that have ever lived, all that ever will. All that walk this realm and those before it, have met me. What are you? Zach asked. I am a Watcher of sorts. I keep watch over all of existence, though it is hard for beings like you to grasp the full extent of what I am and what I do. Nothing that the being said made sense. For a moment he wondered if he had been fooled again. Had he trapped himself again. Are you real? Is this place? Such perfection, it reminded him of the Mind Essence that had crafted a world so real that his mind knew it wasnt. This was this something greater? Had he even left the prison. He started looking around, trying to bring his will to the forefront and Calm, the being whispered, and Zach stilled. This place is real, but it doesnt exist in the type of realms you are familiar with, that is what you are sensing. You escaped; this is not another trap. Zach glared at the Dealmaker. He found himself trusting its words, which rung alarm bells in his mind. The being sighed. I see. It will take time for you to recover, it is only natural. You came here for a reason, speak. Zach narrowed his eyes then finally decided that there wasnt anything else that he could do. The life I lived before the prison. The things that my younger self had carved into stone. Were they real? That was one of his greatest fears. That all that he had read, that what he believed to be true but didnt remember, was a lie. A trick, a deception from his captor. He didnt remember carving into the stone, not all of it at least. How was he to know that it was really him that had etched those words? How was he to know that it wasnt Hastur who had thrown in lies mixed with the truth? Yes, it is all real. You had a life before the prison, what youve written is the truth. Zach closed his eyes tightly. Such a long time, so much forgotten. Zach was more lost than he ever was. Before waking up in this world, he had a task, a goal to accomplish. Get out of the prison. And now that it had been accomplished, he had no idea what to do. He suspected everything, feared that everything was a deception. It was crippling. He had wanted to speak with Naha and Ryun, to learn what they knew. To perhaps find something to guide him in this new world. Hoping that perhaps they could make it all stop, make him believe that everything that he saw was real, because he doubted himself. In the old world, the prison, he had no choice but to go forward, what was real and what was a lie didnt matter. And he couldnt die. Now he had to live and survive on his own. If what he had written on the walls was true, perhaps perhaps it would make things right if he remembered. Perhaps this being could I can return your memories to you, for a price, the Dealmaker said as if he had read Zachs mind. But I must warn you, having those memories will change little. What do you mean? You are the oldest chosen in the Infinite Realm now, Zacharia. The life that you lived before Hasturs prison, was a blink of an eye. Even if you remembered the past, who you are now is weighed in ages, a few moments will not make you someone else. You are who you are. Zach closed his eyes. He didnt really want or need to remember. The Dealmaker was right, what were a few moments compared to the ages that he had lived alone. But memory, was not necessarily the same thing as knowledge. He didnt need to remember, but he did want to know. And he didnt need the Dealmaker for that, Naha, and eventually Ryun would fill in the blanks. This was a part of it all, a part of life. He was on the road to discovering his purpose, of finding there was no need to rush and borrow from things that he had forgotten long ago. In time it would come, he was patient. No, I do not need to remember, Zach said. But, there is one thing that I would like to know. The Dealmaker waved with his hand, and Zach wondered if he knew already, but just went through the motions to allow Zach to speak. It didnt matter. In my in the prison. My younger self carved into stone, things that he believed were important. Hastur was one of those. Another was a name, Raazel Equinar, it seemed important. Who is that? The Dealmaker tapped the table, then spoke. That knowledge will cost you ten thousand Immortal Essence. It was nothing. The reward for killing Hastur was substantial, he paid it immediately. Raazel Equinar, the Runesmith, was born in a version of the Framework that ultimately did not live up to its potential. He was the greatest of his kind, held more power than anyone else on his world, and he punished for a transgression, imprisoned for all time. You ventured inside a prison and found him by chance. You made a deal with him. Your right arm is his gift. You released him from his imprisonment. He doesnt belong in this place, but he, like others of his kind are given a chance at redemption. We shall see where his path leads him. If he was imprisoned by you, why allow him to be released in the first place? Zach asked. The Dealmaker tilted his head. I, we, dont control choices. All have free will Zacharia, to make choices, to fail or to succeed. All is possible, even for such as the Runesmith. His imprisonment was long, longer than yours, but what choices he makes now will determine his fate. Zachs younger self had written that this person was dangerous, and that he was Zachs responsibility. It was something to think about, perhaps a path to finding a purpose. You are not strong enough, not yet, the Dealmaker said, and Zach frowned. I dont read your mind, the Dealmaker added. It is written on your face. The Runesmith is stronger than you are now. In time perhaps you could grow powerful enough to face him. Zach nodded his head. Time, he had no issue with that. There was nothing else that he needed to know from the Dealmaker, and he left him to his whatever it was that he did in that place. Thank you for your answers, Zach said. Always, the Dealmakers voice came as that world blinked away. Back in the real world he looked around, saw that the others were slowly standing up, talking. He could feel it in the air. They were gathering and about to make some decisions. Zach stood up, eager to hear what they had to say. Every word out of their mouths was a new kernel of understanding to him. For now, he had two goals. First was to get Naha to tell him all that she knew about him. And the second was to start building on his purpose. These people were the only thing that he had to point him in the right direction. Interlude - A Decision Interlude - A Decision A Decision Three days away from the Hasturs city, and they still hadnt encountered anything living. Theyve gone through several territories, Maleatus used one of his perk cooldowns to transport them as far as he could see, and he could do it once a day, sending them days ahead at times. They had crossed a lot of distance, and according to Anashi they had reached the Empires southern border. Still, they saw nothing but barren land. Withered oasis territories, others where even the stone seemed to have been drained of color. No monsters, Dome or otherwise. And that scared Selia. They had set out of the Hasturs city immediately after they looted their chests. None of them had been able to get in touch with people that they had Far-link Orbs for. Selias connected to the one that was in Sigmunds possession, and no matter how many times she tried to contact him, there was never any answer. She wished she had one that connected to Eratemus, but the man changed vessels so often that one couldnt really contact him reliably. Anashis orb was the same, no answer from the Empire. Something was wrong, and it made all of them nervous and terrified in equal measure. They had set a fast pace back, a running march. Though some of them could move faster, they had all decided to stick together, they didnt know what to expect. They had won, the Dome Leader was dead, and yet Things were not what they expected. They were sitting on the ground in a small area hidden by tall rocks, resting for the first time since they started the journey back toward the Empire. Selia looked at the demasi woman, the sole survivor of the Empires teamor at least the sole survivor who was still on their side. The woman had her eyes closed, was obviously focusing on something. Selia could see Anashi struggle, her body tense with effort, and then she sighed. Anything? Selia asked. Anashi opened her eyes and shook her head. No, it is still I cant explain it. My other powers work, even ones that draw from the Ethereal, I just cant open a portal into it. It is as if something is blocking me from entering. Selia grimaced. At first, they had assumed that her inability to enter the Ethereal Realm was because of Hastur, or his city. Now, it seemed like there was something else at play, no matter how powerful the Dome Leader was, there was no way that it could shut down the Ethereal Realm this far away and have it persist after death. She couldnt imagine what could have the power to block the entrance to the Ethereal from everyone in the Real Realm. So far, their best theory was that it was a Framework restriction, and that they were just not informed about it. A crack made her turn her head. She saw Zacharia, sitting in a corner with a small rock in his hand. He was squeezing it in his fist, cracking and pulverizing it, turning it to dust. He he had changed the most out of them. All of them had gotten the titles, gotten stronger with their new items. But he Even before the rewards, he had changed. His stats were so high naturally that he had crossed the threshold for most of the territories they were passing through. The territory with the Dome had been high tiered enough that they didnt notice, but two days ago, they reached a territory where it became clear. His steps had cracked the stone he walked on, the air was thrown away in gusts from a barest movement of his body. It was clear immediately that his stats were just naturally higher than the tier of the territory they were in, using them fully just damaged everything. Not all territories were of the same tier, not all Essence that made up the landscape was the same. And thankfully it wasnt something that he had to deal with in every territory they traveled through, only a few so far. Selia herself had to deal with it, though not to this extent. There were few territories in the Zenshuen Sect that were low tiered enough that she had to move carefully. At least Zach had managed to keep himself back a bit, not utilize his stats at their maximum all the time. His power was surprising. Three days, that was how long they had been in the Dome Leaders mind prison. None of them remembered it, but Zach said that he did. That he had lived for thousands of years inside of the prison, all alone. And he had gained strength there that boggled the mind. Selia couldnt imagine it. But he was different, that was for sure, even she who hadnt known him well could tell. She glanced at the woman sitting next to him and wondered how she must feel. Watching her partner testing out his strength on the rock. Not even he had been able to enter the Ethereal. He could still open a way to other Essence planes, just not the Ethereal. It worried Selia, it was another thing that they didnt know. And with the everything else, it just it added more. They were all still feeling the aftereffects of whatever it was that Hastur did to them, often she would feel her mind spinning, though she couldnt find a cause. And all of them were tired from the fight, their wounds mightve been healed outwardly, but something remained. You are correct. A will is keeping us at bay, Zach spoke, almost as if he was speaking to himself. Anashi and the rest of them blinked. What? The screams outside stopped, and then the only sound was his heart beating in his chest, pounding in his ears. Then, a footstep, something heavy approached and entered the building. He froze, looking through the rubble. He heard the wooden floor creaking, a shadow moving, then it moved in his direction, getting closer and closer. Hiro stopped breathing, put his hands over his chest as if that would somehow make his heartbeat less loud. The monster walked over, and he caught a glimpse of it. A four-legged thing with thick black skin, tendrils growing out of its neck and an unhinged jaw that was filled with black bile that was dripping on the floor, each drip as loud as a hammer strike to Hiros ears. It looked around, and then turned its eyes to the place where he was hiding. It got closer, and then it reached over the beam and looked down straight at him. The bile dripped and fell on Hiros hand, soaking in his white fur, and he realized that it wasnt bile at all, but blood. It growled low in its throat and then A low tone intruded, almost like a string being pulled, followed by a gust of wind that whistled. Together they were like a song. The monster disappeared before Hiros eyes, and he blinked. For a few moments he remained frozen, and then, he slowly peeked out of his hiding place. The monster was dead, cut into pieces on the ground and a man was standing above it. A human, with one hand extending into a blade, the air around him was twisting, making him look almost as if he was glowing. The man met Hiros eyes, and he felt A roar interrupted the moment, monsters outside the house. The man glanced to the entrance as another monster charged in. Hiro watched as monsters died. Naha reached the town first by slipping through the shadows. The others werent far behind, but she couldnt wait for them. Zach had run off without a word, and she was terrified that he would get himself killed. As soon as she arrived, she saw the carnage, the dead monsters were everywhere, broken buildings and cracked ground. She walked, searching, using her True Link to track him. She found Zach in front of a small wooden building, standing next to a white furred ravzor, a young one. He had one hand on his shoulder as the boy looked at the dead monsters and others, ravzors and humans. I was not fast enough, she heard Zach say. For that I am sorry. The boy didnt say anything, his eyes just looked at the dead with a blank look in his eyes. Naha saw the General, a monster that Maleatus said was the size of a house. It was missing everything but its head, and she saw the signs of Zachs time related power, Unleash Arsenal. Zach, she said as she approached. The ravzor boy didnt react, but Zach turned his head to look at her. Carnage and death, he shook his head. Then he looked at the dead. Innocent lives lost, all that they knew and could be lost forever. All because they didnt have anyone to help them, to protect them. She stopped next to him, and looked in his eyes. She had been so worried that she had lost him, that Zach that she knew didnt exist anymore. But this it was something that her Zach wouldve wanted to do, what he would say. He wanted to protect people, but before he lacked the power to do it. He had forgotten, but in at the core he was still the same. He didnt hesitate to move and try to reach these people, to help them. The only thing that had changed was that he now had the power to really change things. She took his hand and squeezed it. He looked at her, and for a moment she was afraid that he was going to pull away, but then he returned the gesture. The others arrived behind them, but she ignored them. She shouldnt have doubted, shouldnt have let fear make her question and worry. Zach needed her now, and she had to be what he had been for her when they met. Guide him and teach him all that he had to know. Perhaps now they would be able to achieve what they had dreamed about for so long. Interlude - Choices Interlude - Choices Interlude - Choices Three years, Erdania whispered. Selia couldnt quite believe it. The child that Zach had rescued had told them that it had been almost three years since the Wall fell. Anashi had been able to pinpoint exactly how long it had been based on some of the Empires events that the child still recalled. Three years, that was how long it took them to get through the Ethereal. Something had to have interfered with their trip, that was the only explanation. And now with the fact that none of them could even open a way in it was too much to be just a simple coincidence. They had no idea what was happening, but if it really had been three years then Why their Far-link Orbs didnt work could make sense. A lot could happen in that time. She didnt immediately jump to the conclusion that Sigmund was dead. He was far too strong for that. But he couldve lost the orb, or a hundred other things. Selia raised her head and glanced at the other demasi. Anashi though, was The Empire, gone. All of it just gone. She was not taking the news well. The child was sitting a bit away, with Nahamassa kneeling in front of him, whispering something and Zach standing above them. She studied him for a few seconds, remembering the small abandoned town. He had killed all the monsters there before they had arrived, and they hadnt been that far behind him. Him going to help the child alone didnt surprise her, he was supposed to be a Warden after all, but She shook her head, there was no point in dwelling on what they did. They had other problems now. Thats it then, Maleatus said before she had the chance to say anything. Everyone turned to look at him. Vryull tilted his head and spoke. What is? We did what we came here to do, Maleatus answered. We killed the Dome Leader. We could not anticipate that it would take us this long, obviously something is wrong with the Ethereal. But weve fulfilled out part of the bargain. Anashi looked at him with almost uncomprehending look in her eyes. We need to find my people, my That is what you can do, yes, Maleatus interjected. We on the other hand have no connection to your Empire, we have done what youve asked of us, even if it had come late. If what the boy says is true, your people are fleeing north, pursued by Hasturs forces. What we saw in the village proves that the dome monsters will not simply stop just because the Dome Leader is dead. What are you trying to say Mal? Vryull asked. Weve been heading for the Empire that no longer exists, Maleatus shrugged. But our concern is the core, I have stayed with you because it was prudent, but now Without you all to slow me down, I can reach the core in a few weeks, compared to months or years it will take me with you. Selia saw where he was going with it, and she understood. Maleatus was speeding their progress up significantly with his daily teleports, but Alone he wasnt limited by just that single perk. The others among them could move fast, but not nearly as fast as he could. You will abandon us, Vryull said. Lets not pretend why we came here, to find opportunities and power, and we did so while also doing this world a service. And we have done that. Ive gained the requirements for my Class Evolution, I know that you have too. He was right, Selia had a new Class Evolution available, and she was sure that the others were the same, those that did have Classes. What would me staying here, with you, accomplish? Aside from buy you a few months while robbing me of the same? I can be in the core and reach Siour friendsfind out what is happening. Selia knew Maleatus well enough to understand him. He was still part of their group, so while he was always searching for more power, he would find Sigmund and the others. At least this way they would be able to send word ahead of their arrival. You are right, Mal, Selia said. There is no point in you staying with us. Zach met her eyes. She had told him about their trips, hunting bounties, saving people when they could. That they were part of the Wardens. And she told him about their dreams, their plans. They made sense to him. North, to this Core. If what youve told me is true, there are people there that are caught in between monsters and people who act like ones. We will go and help where we can. Why? Isnt that what we have done before? It is, though, then we understood that we didnt have the power to do much. I dont think that you quite grasp that now. And are you doing that just because I told you that we used to do it? Because I said that we wanted to help people? Of course not, Zach said. He took a few moments to compose his thoughts, and she thankfully waited for him to gather himself. Ive spent a lot of time alone Naha. I am uncomfortable here, being with people other than myself. But I am also grateful. You cannot understand what it means to live in a world where you alone are the impetus to everything around you. Other people, their lives are precious. The ruins that we saw, the dead, it pains me Naha. Everyone is so wasteful, so callous with other lives, so obsessed with their own growth. I see it in your words, I see it in the lands that weve crossed, and in the way that the others acted. I cant understand why they wouldnt want to help, why they Zach shook his head. It was hard to find the words for his feelings, he had rarely needed to express himself in such ways. We will go north our way, and we will help those on the way, because that is right and good. Because feeling alone, like I was, is not something that I want anyone ever to know. Naha looked at him for a few moments, and then finally she smiled. There was nothing but the Void. An emptiness without start, or end, or meaning. Just there. Nothingness. It cradled him softly, it was in him and around him, it was him. He was part of it, a piece of something that he could grasp and understand, more than he ever had before. But as time passed, and consciousness formed, the understanding seeped away leaving only an impression. When Ryun finally found himself, he understood that something was lost. He wished that he could grasp it again, but his thoughts were slow. He remembered; he died. He didnt know if they had won, but in the corner of his mind, he still felt Selia, far away, a sheen of something in between them, but she was still there. If she was alive, then it was more likely than not that they had won. He was glad, he wasnt one to throw away his life for nothing. And if they had killed the monster then They had done what they came there to do. The danger to Ryuns sect would be lessened. He was in the Void, his immortality triggered. He had no body, it was a strange sensation. Like he was floating in nothingness. The Void around him didnt hurt him, but then again, it hadnt hurt him since he cleansed his body of all non-tier 9 Void Qi. He remained there, not knowing exactly what was happening, but faint sensations would spark from time to time, that he assumed was his body being reconstructed. Time too was strange, he couldnt tell how much time was passing, and his mind would slip away from him. As if he had some grave head injury that was making him woozy. It was also boring. He couldnt know how long he had already been in here, or how long he still had to go. So, in the times where his mind seemed steadier, he tried to think of ways to pass the time. It was not like him to sit still, to waste time. So, he tried to take count of what he could. After a while, he was able to feel parts of his body, bones, maybe, he wasnt quite sure. It didnt feel the same way as when he was regenerating an injury. This was as if his body was far away, not fully connected to him. Perhaps that was it. With death, his soul was no longer connected to his body, he needed a new one. He wondered why he couldnt just recreate it from the Void, why it took so long now compared to when he did it with his Qi. Where even was a core? It was inside of his body, part physical and part Ethereal? Or something like that. Obviously connected with the soul, yet He didnt know, and that made him wonder. He would have to take the time and research, perhaps others knew more than him. Still, he couldnt take it, just sitting there and doing nothing. He was himself, at least some of the time. And so, when he could, he tried to reach out to the Void around him, to will it to speed up the process. Nothing really happened most of the time, until he wished that at least his core would reconstruct faster. That gave him an idea, perhaps he couldnt speed things up, but guide and choose what was recreated first. He didnt know how long it took him, but eventually the process started focusing on his core. He waited impatiently, his focus slipping a few times, making the process return to evenly reconstructing all of his body. It was hard, but it was working. After a time that almost seemed like an eternity or just hours, his core was back. Empty but there. He rejoiced inside his mind. There was a lot more of his body to be reconstructed, but now now he could do something while it was recovering. Slowly, he let his will touch the Void around him, and started to pull in the Essence. Fill his core, and then cycling. He had all the time in the world for it now. Chapter 302: Kael Chapter 302: Kael Inspiration He sat on the floor, cycling the Essence of water and tranquility mixed together. It was close enough that it didnt matter. The room he was in was a shrine that had belonged to a spirit, one of the wardens of the prison. He had killed it a long time ago, so long that he wasnt quite sure how much time had passed. The Ethereal played tricks on the mind, and even if it didnt, he was in a trance. Time passed differently for him than it used to. He hadnt known just what had happened to him at first. He remembered clearly thinking that it was another trap from the dungeon, something that was affecting him. But it was not. He had achieved something that his teacher had mentioned to him only once, a state that some Cultivators could enter at times of great concentration and enlightenment. When they feel closer to their aspect, when they sought inspiration. A state that could last for years, decades even for some. He had never experienced it before, but now He had never felt as in tune with his aspect as he was now. He was tranquil as he had never been before. And so he cycled, advanced his paths. He had been left alone, the shades and spirits that roamed the dungeon hadnt yet found him. They had hunted him since the moment he had entered the dungeon, and he had hunted them. The information he gained was sparse, it came from the survivors of the initial attack from the dungeon and the expedition that came after. All procured from the Unbroken Mining Company and their records. There was more there than what they had seen, accounts from a person that was only referred to as the Warden. But, it was enough that Kael could prepare. He had hoped to have some of his people with him the first time he entered, but the situation in the core and Heors pursuit forced his hand. He needed power, and this place it was one of the few options he had. He couldve raided another High Rankers vault, but with Heor hunting for him it was unrealistic for him to think that he would get away with it. There were a few dungeons on the Island of Dungeons that couldve provided him the power he sought, but they all had the same issueHeor could find him. The Ethereal Dungeon was the only one that he was certain Heor couldnt successfully follow. Some of the accounts about the monsters in the dungeon mentioned a powerful spirit, the head warden of the prison, the accounts indicated that the spirit was one of the most powerful ever encountered. And they had some ideas about how that spirit found them once inside. Kael had bet his all on them being right. The spirit could some how detect intrusive influences, the Essence that intruded on that of the dungeon itself. Kaels tranquility was anything but intrusive, it calmed him and everything around him. Heor was the opposite, his very presence would disturb everything around him, if he had followed him in. He didnt, or at least Kael hadnt seen any evidence of him. The dungeon was buried, but it was a tower that stretched deep in the Under, he had found another way in. Perhaps Heor simply didnt know how to enter it, if he even suspected where Kael had gone. Kael had spent his early days hunting the spirits that roamed the dungeon on its upper levels. Some, he had avoided, he was powerful, but there was no point in taking some fights. He had been taking advantage of his Pilfering Class, harvesting Essence related to his aspect, cycling as much as he could. Looting what the shades were wearing, and even finding a few rooms filled with secured items. He had found two masterwork items of great worth and power, a pair of armored gloves and a great axe. They werent as useful for him, but he could always sell or give them to his people. And he had found a dozen lesser items that could be useful. But that had encouraged him, there was more that he could find in this dungeon. The danger, however was ever increasing. The shades and the spirits knew that he was inside, and they were searching for him. It had reached the point where he had tried to leave, to exit back into the Real Realm, and found himself barred. The portal was closed, and the item he had couldnt open the way back. Something was wrong, somehow the Ethereal Realm was cut off from the Real Realm. He had no choice but to remain in the dungeon, and hope that he would eventually be able to get back. His Qi gave him some protection from staying inside the Ethereal Realm for extended periods of time, and he had a few potions that protected him from turning into a shade, but he would run out eventually. So, he explored the dungeon further. And as he moved deeper into the areas where the spirits had their shrines he started to sense the change in him. The trance didnt fully materialize until he had found this tranquility-related shrine, but now it was He felt like he was on the cusp of finding his Ascended Inspiration. Most people misunderstood what the inspiration was, and how one should seek it. Inspiration was often similar between people, enough that they often thought that it was the same for two people. But, that was how they crippled themselves without realizing. It was unique for every person, those slight differences mattered. Intruder, the spirit, the most powerful being that Kael had ever encountered, the head warden of this dungeon, looked down on him. Kael struggled to turn his head and look up at the spirit, barely able to see high enough to gaze at its torso. There was nothing that he could do. You thought that you could come in here, in my domain and reap the rewards, the spirit said. Now, you will remain here, forever. Kael opened his mouth to speak, but then a sound of something tearing came from behind him, and he saw the spirit tense and raise its arms. A wind howled through the room, above Kael and it struck the spirit, chains of every color came into being and wrapped itself around it, pulling it back and out of the room. The spirit caught himself on the edges of the entrance, holding on as some incredible force pulled it back and the wind pushed. Kael could see the spirit faces now, all three were twisted into a snarl. You, it spat. Me, a voice said from behind Kael. Then, the spirit was gone, pulled out of the room. He heard footsteps, something walking around him. And then boots and silver armor covered in strange symbols. He strained to raise his head and saw a yeti crouching in front of him, a mad glint in his eyes. He held a glowing orb in his hand that he moved closer to Kael, the light intensifying as it nearly touched him. Huh, the yeti said. Didnt expect you, but my work never lies. What do you want? Kael managed to say, the chains were still holding him tightly, making it hard to even breath. The yeti tilted his head. What do I want? Well, in terms of priority, what I want is to leave this place, that bastard wont be delayed for much longer and while I am recovered I still would rather avoid fighting him. Secondly, I want you apparently. We shall see how useful you turn out to be. The yeti reached for him and picked him up with the chains still wrapped around him. And then, the world twisted and then they were somewhere else. Interlude - Spirits Interlude - Spirits Spirits The Ethereal Realm was madness, it was harmony and discord, it was chaos, and it was peace. It was all things, and more. Sometimes it was a twisted reflection of the Real Realm, other times it was incomprehensible. Its landscapes as varied as the denizens that lived there and those who simply visited. The Ethereal Realm had its own rules, often rules that were strange and illogical to those who were used to the Real Realm, but the same could be said in reverse. The Ethereal Realm moved at its own pace, sometimes faster, sometimes slower. Time was not constant, a part of the Ethereal Realm could move in sync with the Time in the Real Realm, while all the surrounding areas moved both faster and slower at the same time. A forest could grow and burn in Ethereal Fire in the time it took someone to blink in the Real Realm. Or an entire generation of people could be born, grow old and die in the Real Realm while barely a moment passed in the Ethereal. The Ethereal was also malleable in a way that the Real was not. Thoughts and wills changed it, influenced it. In a way, the Ethereal Realm was the realm of dreams and emotions. It was shaped by those who lived in it and those who visited. Or at least, that was what most people believed. The truth, however, was very different. Ereclaw knew the secret, he knew the truth, and knowledge was power. He felt himself seep into the Aspect of the Hunt and Void, the unending hunger that sought to consume everything tempered by the need to honor the prey, to stalk and find something that was worthy. He had learned a lot about himself and his power. He was tied to the Framework just as much as any chosen. He might have started as a monster, but he had transcended through his contract. Even the monsters had ways of advancing through the Framework. Once he had believed that his focus was a mix of Class and Cultivation, he had something similar to abilities and techniques, and he had perks. Now he knew that his focus was a mix of all three. In the Ethereal Realm, in this spirit-like form, he had learned what his skills were. His focus was in some ways more primitive than that of the chosen, or at least that was how it appeared to be. A skill was an action, usually something that a being was already capable of doing, only improved. For him, skills were his natural capabilities. His sight, his smell, his hearing, his strength and speed. With willpower, he could improve them all. He did so now, as he skulked in the shadows of the trees that filled everything above him, that cast an eerie blue light down on the forest floor. He carefully moved, avoiding fallen branches of bone-white trees, stepping gently on orange and green grass. He was hidden by his perk, a void part of his powers, a perk that gave him his stealth, that devoured all of his presence. He stalked through the forest, following the scent that he had been tracking for days now. His immortality required him to hunt, and he was getting closer and closer to fulfilling it and being granted a choice. The prey was a worthy one, they all were, so he did not underestimate it. Finally, after days of stalking he reached a clearing. A circle of trees with no branches to cover the sky. For the first time in a long time, Ereclaw could see the sky. He saw another forest above them, a mirror of the one he was in. In the center of the clearing above, just like in the one in front of him, was a lake. He saw a waterfall on his side, water falling upward to spill into the other lake. His prey was at the edge of the lake, drinking from the sparkling silver water. A majestic stag, with pure white antlers and a coat of gold streaked with green. There were many different types of spirits. Some were elemental spirits, others were spirits that embodied ideas, or spirits of emotion, spirits that were amalgamations of many different aspects. Some were capable of speech, spirits that had their own drives and desires, but could also be reasoned with. Others were fully consumed by their natures. The stag was a wild spirit, in-tune with its nature and the forest around it. Ereclaw had been tracking it for a long time. Now, he waited for the right moment. And just as the stag dipped its head down to drink again, Ereclaw pounced. His body burned with power, and he flashed across the clearing, hunt filling him and void eating the space between them. He reached the spirit before it had the chance to react. His void claws sunk into its neck and his teeth into its throat. He felt the blood hit his tongue, the heat and the power of it was intoxicating. He pulled the stag to the ground, held it close as its life left its body. It deserved that at least. It had been a difficult opponent to catch, Ereclaw had spent months trying to keep up with it, always close, but always just barely out of reach. He felt it die and something pass from it to him, another piece to feed his immortality. Soon, one or two hunts more and Ereclaw would be able to become something more or return to the Real Realm.New n0vel chapters are published on The trip back wasnt long at all. The Ethereal changed by the wills of those living in it. All Ereclaw had to do was wish to be somewhere else, and the Ethereal warped around him. True, it only worked for spirits and those whose will was great, and Ereclaw didnt fulfill either of those requirements. But he had something far better, he had a will greater than anything in the Ethereal Realm looking out for him. He felt the attention, and then the pulling as the Ethereal obeyed and pushed him all to the peak of the great mountain. Ereclaw landed on gray stone, a bit away from the center of the summit. And he immediately saw why he was placed there. In the center, nine spirits stood in a circle facing a green and yellow scaled dragon. Each of the nine spirits was different, and each was grand in its own right. Nine Grand Spirits, each a pillar of the Ethereal Realm, each representing one facet of it. Ereclaw had learned a lot in the last few years, but seeing them, learning about them They terrified and inspired him in equal measure. The nine Grand Spirits were in many ways the Ethereal Realm. The territories and the shifting of the Ethereal were tied to their nature, without them, there was no Ethereal Realm. Ereclaw shrugged, and kept his eyes at the shifting sky around them. They were on the dragons mountain, a peak that towered over anything that existed in the Real Realm. A domain of the Explorers Soul, with areas that were imprints of the territories that its other half had explored in life. The dragon did not remember his life in the Infinite Realm, nothing since the moment he was split. One half, a soul, sent to the Ethereal to slumber, dreaming of a life in the Real Realm, waiting to awaken. Ereclaw did not quite understand what the dragon was, but he was his teacher, his protector. Did something happen? Ereclaw asked, indicating the places where the Grand Spirits used to be. The Dragon tapped the ground with his claws. No, they dont fear the ancient one, but they dont want to fight him. I understand their misgivings, but he is only getting stronger. And eventually he will find a way to reach out through my block and leave the Ethereal Realm. Ereclaw shivered at the mention of the yeti, the being that had nearly killed him to harvest his aspects. The yeti was a terrifying force, a shade that was more monstrous than anything that Ereclaw had ever encountered. It butchered spirits and other shades, taking only parts of them that he thought were useful. Surely they can see the danger? They are spirits young wolf, and the yeti is trying to escape the Ethereal. They care nothing for what the yeti could do in the Real Realm, the dragon bowed his head and shook it. They want me to allow travel between the Ethereal and other planes again. War War is the only one that wants to fight him, but his reasons are not those of the rest of them. And fighting him alone War could lose. And no one knew what that would mean for the Ethereal Realm. They are frightened. The Explorers Soul was just as strong, Ereclaw knew that he could win. But he also knew that they were so evenly matched that victory was not guaranteed. And that made all the difference. Still, the Explorers Soul was opposing the yeti as much as he could. He moved again, the dragon said after a few minutes of silence. Not alone this time. Ereclaw tilted his head, the dragon closed his eyes. I cant sense where he went, but he is with a not a shade or a spirit. A being from the Real Realm. Ereclaw blinked, the Ethereal Realm had been closed from other planes for years, but Time didnt move at the same pace in it, so it was possible. He still looking for a way out. He is always looking, the dragon said. I have power, I have will, but I lack the knowledge of such things. The spirits are hardly any better. We need something, a way to trap him, imprison him forever. He is far too dangerous to be left alone. Imprison, not kill, Ereclaw understood why. Beings like them, the dragon and the spirits, even the yeti, they didnt fight others who were close to them in power. Not when the outcome wasnt assured. Why risk true death? I find it, Ereclaw said, it was his plan ever since the Explorers Soul voiced his concern. He knew the power and the danger of the yeti. He had been hunted by him before. Perhaps you are right, perhaps you have no choice at all, the dragon said. Ereclaw nodded. Becoming something more than what he was, a true spirit perhaps, would mean nothing if the yeti did whatever it wanted to do. It escaping the Ethereal will not save them, this place was the only thing that was keeping him contained. No, Erclaw had to finish his hunts, had to return to the Real Realm, and find a way to defeat the yeti. It was using the Ethereal as its own playground, hunting and killing anything in its way, spirits, shades, and souls on their way to the afterlife. Only a few pockets of safety existed, the lands held by the Grand Spirits that were too afraid to fight him, and the Explorers Mountain. The yeti had to be dealt with, otherwise It was all that mattered now. Chapter 303: Naha Chapter 303: Naha Carer The endless desert stretched before them, the scorching sun bathing the sand dunes. Naha was unaccustomed to it, the heat, the dry air. Her body was resilient enough that she didnt have any real trouble, but it was she did not enjoy the experience. It was not truly an endless desert, of course. They were close to the end, to the Northern borders of the Empire and the lands of grass and forests, of mountains. And so, she couldnt wait to leave the desert behind. Her homeworld didnt have deserts, only the sprawling jungles and high mountains. She barely remembered that time, seldom thought about the distant past. It was like snapshots of emotion and memorable moments. Her first hunt, the day she received her first spear directly from her fathers handshe remembered his pride and her love. The day she learned how to care for her claws from her motherknowledge that she no longer needed with her body and powers and yet she still practiced, for the memory of her mothers kind eyes. The day Framework arrived, the confusion and death. The day her village died. Her class and the fighting. People cheering her name, loving her, the hope in their eyes and the gratitude. She had lived in that world, in that life, for decades, now what she remembered was barely a couple of minutes when it was all put together, moments only. Today, she was over five hundred years old. It made her understand Zach, how he couldve forgotten. Five thousand years was so much more time. They had taken their time as they traveled, tried to save people as they pushed north. Finding groups that were left behind, the weak and the injured. They rarely arrived in time to do anything good and when they did People were not so trusting, not in these times. They helped them, and walked with them until they felt safe. Then they left them and continued on. The lands they had passed through had a few monsters remaining, the main force was further north, and even that was weakened, less than it was. If the stories are to be trusted. And yet, those numbers had broken an Empire, forced its people to flee. A sacrifice of an Emperor had taken out the monsters claws, but they could still bite. And the taken were the worst, seeing people, what used to be people, do such terrible things They had spoken with some, Zach holding them down, asking questions and getting evil answers. Even with Hastur dead, their minds they didnt think right. She could hardly stand to look at them, to listen to them. Their words it reminded her too much of her own past. She had a lot to make up for, she had done things just as terrible, back when she was someone elseThe Night Horror. Oh, how she wept when she knew no one could see. She knew what she had done, it was a gift that Zach had given her when he helped remove her Cultivation, when he helped her fight her madness, and it was a curse. She knew now how twisted she had become, and the worst part were the urges that still showed their claws, though, less and less. But when they came they she felt good, they filled her stomach and mind and whispered that it was all good and great. It whispered of pleasure and power, and when it passed it left only the knowledge that it was wrong. She felt sick to her stomach, and tried so hard to resist. For Zach, for herself, for all those that had died at her hands. To do good, to be better today than she was yesterday. That was what they had decided. It was why they had come on the mission to kill the Dome Leader, to do good. To seek power to enable them to do more. She couldnt have refused, no matter her insecurity, her questioning, inside she knew. She had to atone for her sins. Once she was hailed as a savior, beloved by her people. She couldnt let those that she failed, those that believed in her, down. Sully their faith with her evil. And now now she was left without her pillar to lean on and hold close when the receding madness tried to pull her along. She glanced at Zach, sitting with Hiro, talking in low voices, explaining how a Class works. The poor child had little opportunity to learn. His family was poor, from what Naha understood, and the basics that the Empire taught were they were solid in some ways, but the war came before the child could learn more, before it could experience. Zach took it upon himself to finish his education. The young mans Class was Survivor. A simple Class, and one that was earned. It would grow, she knew. She saw how Zach looked at the child. He wouldnt let him go. He took responsibility for him more than any others that they had saved. Those others were many, groups, who had people to rely on, people that knew and had power. To them, he gave a chance, a helping hand. Hiro was different, he had no chance on his own. How much this man was like Zach that she used to know, and how different at the same time. He didnt know how she struggled, he didnt see it in her the same way he could before. She was left to fight it on her own now. Instead of him supporting her, she was the one supporting her. How their roles had changed, and how much she needed to endure. She couldnt fail him, fail his faith in her. Like the Skinwalkers, the old gods of her people, she had to change and be what was required of her to be. She had to be strong and steadfast, to endure and resist. And she had to be a carer, a mother and a lover. She had learned quickly that Zach, for all his power, he had lost much. He would often forget to eat, to drink, thirst and hunger barely affecting him. Pain, barely affecting him. She knew why, he had spoken about it. In that wretched world that Hastur had thrown him in, there was no death. Hunger and thirst did nothing but cause him agony, he was used to them. And so she had to care for him, to remind him when to eat and when to drink. To watch him and tell him what all the things around them were. And yet, in his ages of false lifeno, it was real to him, and that was all that matteredIn those thousands of years, he had been granted a kind of knowledge. Theories, yes, that was a better word for it. He had all the time in the world to think, and theorize and toy with the world that Hastur had created, a false world. But built to be like the real one. Essence fascinated him, she saw. And he had some insights into it, from his skills or his long life, she didnt quite know. He was different, and he was the same. So she sat beside him and listened as he taught, and explained. Trying to suppress the desire to bite and tear them both. Holding on to his words and voice, holding on to because without her he would forget to eat and forget to drink. It was her turn to be the pillar, and she couldnt fail him. Two years, a bit over for sure. She wasnt quite certain, she hadnt kept track of time. A mistake on her part, and she cursed herself for it. She had forgotten, their stay in the Empire, their preparation for the mission, it was so long ago. They had spent months training in their time chambers. More than three years since he took it, she was sure. But two years was how long it took them to finally reach the end of the Empires territories from when they killed Hastur. A forest spread before them, a valley with a large river splitting it in half. She sat under the moonlight, near the fire, looking in the distance over the cliff where they were camped. The monsters were on the other side. Their backline, a couple thousand of monsters and taken. She could tell that they were pushing North and East, toward the core, though she didnt know why. Beyond them, far North was where most of the others had gone to the Twilight Melody Sect. Naha and Zach hadnt yet decided where to go, but had been leaning toward the same destination. Zach wanted to talk with Ryun, learn from him what past they shared. But now their plans didnt matter. Zach was what mattered. He had gained so much power, had changed. Had lived for so long. And that had masked it from her, she hadnt seen it. The madness. The elixir had granted him three years of safety, three years of holding off madness. And that time had passed. Yet, it couldnt be more than a month, two, a handful at most. It was too soon, he shouldnt have been like this. She watched him staring at the fire, muttering to himself. It came in these moments, when he had the time to think, when things were silent. He stared at the fire and she knew what he was doing. Studying it, thinking on all things related to the Aspect of Fire. His madness, it was it wasnt bad yet, and it came from his desire to learn. From his skill that let him see flaws and one that dealt with time. From his Class and the need to rule aspects, to know and understand them. She didnt know in what manner it could turn bad but she knew that it would, eventually. They didnt have the time. They needed to find for him the same thing that he had found for her. And she knew only one person that could help her. She watched him stand before a group of people; kreacean and human, a few ravzor. They sat on the ground, all were young, as young as Hiro was, who sat at the edge of the group. All of them were looking at Zach with wide eyes, with awe. He was, a hero, the same as High Rankers, more than they. They knew his name, it was on the notification that all the world had seen. And here he was, standing in front of them, talking and explaining. Earth Essence is not just one type! It is an amalgamation of many different types of Essences, crystals and dirt and minerals and more, he bent and scooped up the earth with his palm. His strength, high enough that the ground of this territory parted easily. Earth is one of those Essences where they do not mix properly, do not turn into something else completely. It is a jumble, a chaotic mess. That is why it has so many different types! And why it has so many flaws. It is not all same tiered Essence. If you want to get through Earth efficiently, drilling and digging can be enhanced with targeted application of force on the weakest parts of Earth Essence She turned her head, it was hard for her to look at him like this. He seemed good, right, like an excited teacher. But she knew just how easily his fascination could turn to something else. Obsession. That was at the core of his madness. Do you see it, sir? Naha asked. The tall kreacean met her eyes for a moment, then nodded. Gemheart turned his gaze back to Zach, and studied him for a while more. She had turned them East as soon as they had reached the Frontier, straight for Gemhearts home, the territories held by his Company. They were lucky to find a teleporter that worked. The situation in the core had changed. Wars had run their course, the strong survived and conquered, the weak were conquered or dead. A few wars still raged, she knew. But a lot of the core was again stable. The taken had made their move it appeared, the monsters in the inner core, but that was a worry for those who were near them it seemed. Even after everything, the core was so self involved. The Dome Leader was dead, and what did the rest of the Settled Territories care that a piece of the core had fallen? The Settled Territories spanned ten times the size of what the monsters had taken, with unknown billions of people who had never even seen a taken or a dome monster. No, they cared about the enemies that they knew, not some threat that they couldnt even see. She had come to the one place she knew she had allies at. Where she hoped to find Gemheart. And she had been lucky enough to find him. Lucky enough that he wasnt like the others, and that he was in his home, preparing for what he thought was coming. How long? Gemheart asked. Naha grimaced. A few months since the Elixir stopped working. It is happening too fast, she added. Madness came over years, decades even. Zach he was spiraling too quickly. He is highly imbalanced. One focus pushed to the end, another more than half, and his Cultivation I know, Naha said. Can you help us? I know that it is too much to ask, but Youve done what weve asked of you, killed the Dome Leader. I would help, if I had any means. I have no elixir to give, and I have no way of getting another. Naha bowed her head and closed her eyes tightly. She had put a lot of her hopes on this. She had rushed them here as fast as she could, knowing that every day he was getting worse. She hoped I there must be something? Gemheart didnt respond immediately, and so she opened her eyes and found him looking at her. I know of two people who had a focus removing Elixir; both are dead, or close enough that the difference doesnt matter. Still he shook his head and folded his four arms across his chest. Elar Treekeeper, the ruler of the World Tree Kingdom in the far north had one, two hundred years ago, if he didnt use or barter it away by now. He had ignored my messages when I was trying to purchase one for you. But his kingdom was at war last I heard, and I have heard no news from his lands, no teleporters had turned back on, and messages are hard to carry these days, Gemheart said. The other Yirrel Annsi, your Warden Commander had one in her vaults, she kept it for someone she it doesnt matter who now. She is dead, and a monster wears her flesh. The Elixir might be in her vault still, but the taken rule there. Naha wondered if she could sneak in, shape change into the taken. Could she fool one of them? She still had her wardens badge, perhaps she could gain entry to the vaults. No, Gemheart said. Your best chance would be to seek out an alchemist who could make it for you. The great ones. Do you know where I could find one? Naha asked, trying not to bring her hopes up. The wars had changed many things But the sects would be your best option I think. Their wars had been as many as in the rest of the core, but theirs are less violent. Twisted honor they might follow, but it makes for easier wars. They had lost the least people. Even if some wars still go on, you will not be in as much danger. And their alchemists are some of the best in the world. The Dragon Heart Sect still stands, and the head of one of their branch families is lauded as a great Alchemist, you might find what you seek there. Dragon Heart. They had passed so close to their lands on their way here, and yet She had a way, something that might not be suicide. She glanced at Zach, then nodded to herself. Dragon Heart then. Chapter 304: Ryun Chapter 304: Ryun Stories Ryun brought down the hammer on the piece of dark blue metal on the anvil, then raised his hand and repeated the motion. Over and over, his mind clear of everything but him and the metal that he was working. It was coming together, how quick he didnt know. He had abandoned trying to keep track of time, it was pointless. But it did feel like it had been a long time. Finally, as his hammer came down, he felt that it was done. He stood, and walked over to the forge that blazed with fire of the stars. He took a glance at the blade and then threw it in. The fire flashed, the metal turned to liquid that was swallowed up by the pure white embers. It wasnt real, nothing around him was, as proven by the fact that he saw the colors as his eyes once could. But he hoped that perhaps it could become real. He was inside Bright Stars realm, a mental world in a way, a place inside his soul, where his awakened forge lay. He had many discussions with Bright Star over his plans, he didnt know if it would work, but they would try. It wasnt bad, Bright Stars voice came from the hammer in Ryuns hand. Not good enough either, Ryun said. His connection to his awakened forged had been repaired as he had healed, and since then Bright Star and he had grown a lot closer, being the only other being that Ryun could talk and alleviate the boredom meant that they were talking a lot. Still, Ryun still didnt know how long he had been recovering, time was hard to tell. He spent his time cycling, or he had at least. He had cycled through his core fully several times, too many to count, his core had deepened and his Qi reserves increased. But, as he had come to realize, few things came without a price. Focusing on cycling, using his will to push Qi from around him into his core had a side-effect of slowing down his recovery. The more time he spent cycling the slower his body recovered. So he had to take breaks, during which he spent his time in this starscape. He had fed many items to Bright Star, their bond was deep enough that he could use this mental forge. He could practice with any material that Bright Star was familiar, that he fed to it or that Ryun himself had used before with the forge. It gave him the time to practice, to hone his craft. He would never be a great smith, he would never create wonders, invent new alloys. He had no skills or perks that could grant him great insight or give his works incredible power. But with Bright Star he could copy, he could create works that were average. Hey, Ryun said slowly, deciding to ask about something that had been on his mind for a while. One had a lot of time to think while hanging in between life or death. Can you forge other types of Essence, other than metal I mean. Of course you can, Bright Star answered. Forcing Essence into different forms is easy, you do it every day.Thi/s chapter is updated by I do? What do you do when you create those walls of Void? Ryun blinked. Ah, he understood. He crystallized the Void Qi, changed its form. How do you think that all those fancy items get their effects? You can carve formations, true, that allows the item to manipulate Essence in many different ways. Or if you want a fire sword, you forge fire into it, simple. Perhaps it was at that, simple. Bright Star had gotten more and more knowledgeable about the forging process as their bond increased. He was even teaching Ryun, their bond was a lot different than it used to be. Though, the forge was still greedy, and still pestered Ryun to get it more items. He walked over to the racks and looked at the items stored there. He had copies of the four mythic items that the Empire had crafted for him and the original, he had worn one of the copies, as he always did for his important items. No need to risk losing the originals when the copies were exactly the same when used by him. The rest of his five slots were taken by a few weapons, javelins and two swords that he rarely used. Each item could have 12 copies now, which meant that he had a couple dozen javelins to throw. That had seemed smart to him before, but in reality getting the chance to use them Perhaps against weaker opponents, but he had already come to the conclusion that he had to change things. He had spent a lot of the time thinking about everything. He had a few ideas for his techniques even. He just needed to heal in order to try them out. He could feel it, closer and closer, nearly there. His body, nearly recovered. He waited patiently, not doing anything to slow it down. It had already taken so long that he was beyond bored, even with Bright Star as company. And then it was done, he felt himself pushed the Void around him almost ejecting him. It didnt hurt him, his body was now equal to it, had been for a while, the Void felt almost as if it was joined with his body, as he was a part of it. Then, he was out, the sky and the ground spreading before him as he was falling toward the ground. He had dropped from the Void above the sky, and he closed his eyes. Took in a deep breath, then opened his eyes and looked at all the different Essence as he fell down to earth, naked and with arms spread wide. The feeling of the air on his skin, the scent of the world around him, the heat of the sun. It was all he had missed it. The first thing that snapped into place was the bond in his mind, the link he had with Selia. She felt far away, very far. Ryun!? She asked, her tone relieved. Selia, Ryun answered. We won then? The corpse itself was cut in half, from top to bottom. The edges of the wounds were somehow frayed, unlike anything that he had ever seen before. It was as if he had started to decompose at the wound and then it just stopped a bit away. Ryun looked closely, walking around the corpse, aside from the main wound, the rest didnt seem to have decayed at all. He saw the places where his attacks had injured it, where Selias techniques had blown holes in its skin. There was no smell of death, just strange flesh, even to his eyes. He walked over to one of the tendrils, and knelt next to one to study the talons, claws, and hooks that grew out of the flesh. He touched one, it didnt seem like it was any kind of bone, but it was tough, he remembered them piercing his flesh. He placed a hand on one and pushed out a low void beam, slowly cutting through and taking the entire thing, storing it in his Void Storage. His most precious items were still in there, secured safely, he hadnt lost anything of real worth. After taking a few more samples from the corpse, materials for crafting or sale, he turned around. He walked over to the tower in the middle, looked at the portal that shone with Spatial Essence for a bit. The notification did mention a gate, and this looked like it had to be it. He walked around the tower, saw images carved into the stone. They were clear even to his eyes, the Essence of the tower the city even, didnt interact much with any other Essence, it made it easier to distinguish. The images were of Eldritch monsters, like Hastur had been. Abominations of different shapes and sizes, one he was certain was Hastur. Then, Ryun came to an image that was familiar somehow. It was a monster, tall with tendrils on the face and wings rising behind it. He frowned, memories of Earth coming back to him slowly Cthulhu? He whispered to himself, and then it clicked. He had never been a big fan of Lovecraftian monsters, or horror in general, so he hadnt made the connection before. Now He pulled his notification and read through it again. He was pretty sure that Rlyeh was the city where Cthulhu slept. He raised his head and looked at the tower, at other monsters. He realized what it meant. The monsters of this Dome had been based on stories from his world. He didnt know what that meant just yet, but It was information, and that was never ill-welcome. He looked back at the carvings and saw that the carvings were a story. He walked around the tower again, and saw it for what it was. The story of Eldritch monsters. Their births. After a while, turned and looked back at the corpse. This being was birthed from the stories of humanity, of his world. Ryun closed his eyes and let his sense sharpen on the city. It was empty, but it it was large, filled with buildings and rooms, tunnels beneath it. It was telling a story in itself. A city of a monster created on a whim, to do what? As a test? That was the only thing that Ryun could think of. He walked through the city, looking at the elaborate carvings on the walls, scanning everything with his sense. Hastur had ended, but Ryun wanted to know the story, to witness what it was before the end. It was interesting, it felt good. Walking around and just looking, witnessing everything, it felt right. Hastur was dead, but Ryun would remember. A monster that could reach into your mind and make you dream. He didnt remember what Hastur put him through, but it hadnt felt bad. Hastur had been trying to do something to him. He had failed, but Ryun didnt feel like it had been evil? The word tasted strange to his thoughts. He had thought that such concepts were beyond him, but No, Hastur wanted something, to show him something that was alien. The more he walked, the more certain of that he became. The city itself was a twisted lie. It looked like a real city, but it was not. It was wrong. The art carved-in elicited a feeling of the other in him. The city''s very layout made his mind hurt. He hadnt noticed that during the fight, but perhaps that too had impacted him. The wrongness made him want to leave the city, to get as far away from it as fast as he could. He nearly did, until something caught his attention. One of the tunnels led to the underground chamber that was bare save for a single slab of stone, with something placed on top of it. He frowned, his sense was having trouble actually touching whatever it was. Intrigued, he fought the sense of wrongness and walked toward it. Finding the entrance to the tunnel and walking down the stairs into the darkness that mattered nothing to him. He walked for a while, until he finally reached his destination. His eyes saw what his sense could not. The slab of stone was in the center of the room, and a body was placed on it, as if it was in an honored place. Ryun walked over, and saw the dead drake. His body destroyed, but preserved, like Hasturs above only differently. He could feel the power of it, even though the drake was dead. A small glass vial was placed near his feet. He knew him, of course. Zenkers eyes were closed, his expression peaceful. He was wearing pieces of damaged armor, clearly no longer functional, though it was well made. Eternal items, Bright Star said. Ryun had already assumed as much. You died, Ryun spoke to the dead. They had all feared that, but here was confirmation. Ryun knew now where the scars on Hastur came from, even after all the years since Zenker went through the portal, Hastur had been weakened by him. Ryun had studied that battle in his memories for a long time while recovering, there was no doubt in his mind. They won because of him, his sacrifice. Hastur had brought his body here for some reason though. Ryun looked around, and saw carving around the room. Different than everything else. These were formations, carved by a master, not part of the city. They werent active, or rather they were damaged somehow. He could still see traces of Essence in them though, the Essence of the Ethereal Realm. Hastur had been trying something with the body, something that involved the Ethereal Realm. He either failed or shelved the project. It didnt matter in the end, but it did add to the story. The end of the Zenker, a High Ranker, a drake, someone who Ryun wished he could call a true friend. Time, if only they had more of it. He shook his head, all things had an end, but he would remember a drake who helped a stranger next to a fire when he didnt need to. Ryun returned his eyes to the drake, and then slowly and respectfully removed the armor from the body. After that, he took the storage items of his fingers. He looked inside and saw a treasure. Yessss, Bright Star hissed in his head, greed dripping from his tone. I doubt that Zenker would mind me taking this, Ryun said, then he pulled out a large cloak from one of the rings. He gently wrapped Zenker in it, then placed the body in his Void Storage. Finally, he reached for the vial that had been placed at the foot of the stone slab. He picked it up and read the window that popped up, his eyebrow rose for a moment, and then he placed it into his storage as well. With one last glance at the room he turned around and left it and the city that felt like it was grating on his mind. Chapter 305: Ryun Chapter 305: Ryun Improvement It took him seven days to reach the Empires border, or at least the first ruins of a village. He had nothing impeding his way as he ran across the sky, following his bond with Selia. They had spoken every night since he returned, and she told him how long it had taken them. Around two and a half years, but that was with them traveling on foot, on the ground, and taking a twisting path that led them to the ruin of the Empires capital and then north to the sea, all while avoiding large groups of monsters. If Ryun was right, he wouldnt take more than a month, two at most. And that was with him taking breaks. Of course, it also assumed that he didnt run into anything that forced him to go around. He sat on top of a platform, high in the sky, holding his Stillness Aspect orb in his lap. He was pulling in the Essence, pushing it into his Core, deepening its size. He had been cycling and drawing in Void for all the time he had been dead. Now he added Stillness, preparing his core for the next Realm. He already could advance, his core was full, and the next Realm accessible to him. He didnt take that last step, there were still things that he could do in this Realm. He opened his eyes and stopped drawing in Essence. He took short breaks every day, taking the time to draw and prepare himself for the next step. But, that wasnt all that he was doing. With the Essence draw-in portion of his break done, he turned his mind to his techniques. He had given them a lot of thought while he had been inside the Void plane, recovering. One thing had occurred to him during those years, regarding technique names. The Framework named things on its own, and yet, he had the option of naming things that he newly created. He had wondered why that wasnt the case with the techniques as well. And he had an idea about it. Though he hadnt been able to test it out just yet. He focused on his main paths base technique, {Empowering Null Mantle}. That technique had started out as a simple {Empower} which he was able to use on any part of his body and on objects he was holding. He still could empower just a part of his body, but he had moved away from empowering objects. In part because he didnt need it on Earth, Kagehime was nigh indestructibleeven though he hadnt been aware that he needed to bond with her, no one had been strong enough to destroy a bond-less awakened object on Earth other than him. Later, when he gained his Aspect, it became even harder. Void did not play well with empowering objects. Its nature didnt lend itself to it. Stillness on the other hand was a different thing. Ever since he had experienced the memories of the mad Eternal Realm Cultivator, he had been trying to exert his will on the Essence around him. So far, he had no success with it. The only thing that he could do was pull it inside, through his conduits and into his core. But something else occurred to him a while ago, and he had been trying to accomplish it for days now. He started pulling Essence from the orb in his hands again. Stillness flowed though his palms, through the conduits in his arms, to shoulders and his chest, then toward his core. Before it reached the core, he focused and forced it away, through the conduits leading through the rest of his body and not his core. It was hard, it required all of his concentration, and even after days of trying more than half of the Essence that was coming into his body was pulled into his core regardless of what he wanted. He struggled to push the Essence through his conduits, then he tried to shape a technique, a simple {Empower} on his arm. He couldnt do it, no matter how much he tried, the moment he attempted to shape the technique with that Essence his control slipped and all that Stillness was pulled into his core. He grimaced as he lost his grip again, though he had managed to almost start the technique this time. He shook his head, and settled in to try again. Days later and he still hadnt managed to shape the technique. Not only did it feel harder to shape Essence compared to Qi, it was as if his body was fighting him too. As if it was so used to Qi or the Void. He didnt think that that was actually the issue, but he didnt have any better ideas. The Essence was tier 9, but Essence was not Qi. Qi was refined Essence, stronger, better, and more importantly, completely under his command. Qi felt as if it was a part of him, Essence was foreign. He sat there for a few minutes, resting after another failed attempt, and trying to figure out what else he could try. He had tried it with each of his techniques with no success. He took a deep breath for the first time in days, and then sighed in annoyance. The fact that his body no longer needed to breathe just illustrated the height of his frustration, his body had reacted on impulse, on instinct. He had helped kill Hastur, a being that was greater than anything that Ryun had ever encountered. He was indisputably in the top of the Infinite Realm. But this It humbled him. Showed him that he still had a lot more to grow. Trying to change his techniques was a tedious process, and time consuming. And he didnt have a lot of time to waste on his trip back. Selia hadnt outright said it, but there were issues in the sect. Things that were better left for an in person conversation. Still, he took the time to practice, to prepare himself for the advancement to the next Realm. He was even trying to improve his Essence drawing. Trying to master drawing in Essence while moving. It was hard, having to focus on so many different things. But if he ever was going to be able to use techniques with Essence, he would need to be able to move while he drew it in. The improvement of his techniques so far consisted of further refinement. Learning how to use less Qi for the same effect, how to shape techniques faster. Changing them was well, it wasnt really necessary in most cases, as far as his main Path was concerned at least. And those were the techniques that he focused on now. His techniques were very much colored by his Aspect, the Void. So, he was trying to at least alter them so that they could utilize any type of Qi or Essence. There were subtle differences that he noticed when using different Essences for techniques. Slightly different ways in which he had to execute techniques. It meant that he had to alter even the breathing forms as he went. The one that he struggled the most was {Void Beam}. That one was the most reliant on Void, as suggested by its name. The Framework named things with a reason, but now he was trying to change the technique, to build it up again from the ground up. He didnt know if it was even possible, the Framework was there for a reason. It provided a system that facilitated growth for everyone. It was strange in a way. Abilities couldnt be changed in the same manner. The Framework seemed far more rigid with a Class. And it seemed far more relaxed for Skill. The Cultivation was somewhere in between. Perks were dependent on what the Framework believed you deserved, like with the Class. But techniques? They could be altered, tweaked, like skills. Though that was not necessary. The Framework could upgrade them just how it did abilities. {Void Beam} fired a concentrated beam of Void Qi in its natural state. Void seemed to linger in a place that was somewhere between a gas-like state and liquid, perhaps something like plasma in the old universe. The more he studied and tried to learn about Essences, the more he realized just how little he knew. Still, the technique was simple, he pulled Qi out of his core, compressed then released it in a beam. But the technique had started with {Qi Burst}, a simple ejection of Qi from any part of his body. He still could do that, of course. The current evolution of the technique was just more refined, more sustained, just more of everything it had been. He had managed to use it with Essence he drew in, sending bursts of wind in front of him. He didnt have the drawing speed, nor was he able to keep enough of the Essence that he drew in out of his core to be able to use the current version of the technique. That wasnt what he was worried about though. Even if he managed it, if he mastered drawing in Essence while moving and gained sufficient control not to let it enter his core, he would never be able to use it with anywhere near the power that his Qi could provide. No, what he was doing was preparing his techniques for his secondary AspectStillness. Using techniques with Stillness Essence was strange. He couldnt quite figure out what their ultimate shape would be since he couldnt amass enough Essence to use a technique at full potential, nor was Essence anywhere near the power of his Qifor some reason. When he fired a Stillness beam, it just fizzled out the moment it left his body. It induced stillness into the air around the exit point, freezing it in place for a few moments, but it quickly dissipated. He was trying to figure out what applications that Qi could have. He had decided on it because he believed it to synergize well with the Void, the concept of it at least. And if he decided to mix the two Aspects, he would get something new. But there was still the possibility of keeping them separate. He hadnt decided yet what he was going to do. He used his technique a few more times with the Stillness Essence, trying to see if he would get some type of insight. When nothing came, he decided that he had taken a long enough breakfiguring this out was going to take a bit more time, it seemed. He stood up and jumped from the platform, shaping steps that he used to run across the sky. Following the bond in his mind, heading home. Chapter 306: Ryun Chapter 306: Ryun ForgingNew novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Ryun walked through the abandoned city. There were more of them North of the Empires Wall, some sacked and now only ruins, others so demolished that they could only be called a pile of rocks. And then there were others, like this one, a city that had been abandoned with no signs of battle. People probably ran before the monsters even came close. And after the pursuing monsters came well, they had no use for an empty city. It was left whole, mostly, slightly ransacked, but nothing like the destruction he had seen before. He walked through the buildings, looking around. In their hurry people left things behind. Nothing truly valuable, but he had gathered trinkets and items of low value. Most of which he fed to Bright Star. Zenkers storage was a cave filled with wonders. So many items, so many treasures of all kinds. It was a wealth accumulated over a thousand years, by someone who was obviously a bit of a hoarder. There was a pile of broken weapons and armor in the corner of the storage, which Ryun had fed to his forge immediately. He was still going through the rest to figure out what he was going to give to the Bright Star. Though, he wouldnt give him much, he had other plans for the items. He made his way through the town, already knowing where he was going. His resonance sense told him exactly where he could find what he was looking for. The forges were in the eastern part of the city, what probably used to be some kind of industrial area. He made his way through the buildings, heading straight for the largest one. It was a formidable forge. Larger and better than anything that he had built in the Twilight Melody Sect. But it was also less in a way. Sect forges utilized formations, tools that conventional Blacksmithing didnt use. This this reminded him of forges on Earth. He sensed no formations, but that wasnt surprising, these people were Classers. But there were no arrays either. He wondered how they could craft anything better than a common or uncommon items here. Perhaps they relied on their perks much more. A Cultivator who was on a Path of Blacksmithing didnt have that. A Cultivating smith had a body that was improved, made to survive in the forge, made to harness and impart all of his craft into his work. They relied on skills and on formations to achieve greater effects. Ryun had studied Blacksmithing, and his awakened partner had taught him more. But he had no tools other than his own body and knowledge. Nothing to push his craft beyond. We are not here for complicated work, Bright Star said. At least not in that way. Their bond was now on the sixth stage, and it allowed him to store up to relic rarity items, with slight increases to other bonuses. Forged in Stars (Bond Perk) Any item worn by the user gains +40% to their durability. Star Forge-Bright Star Armory of the Stars Grants the user the ability to store up to 9items into the Star Forge up to Relicrarity. Each item placed in the forge will be replicated and stored alongside the original, with the maximum of 12copies. The rate or replication is: Common rarity - 1 per 30 minutes. Uncommon rarity - 1 per 2 hours. Rare rarity - 1 per 8 hours. Epic rarity - 1 per 24 hours. Legendary - 1 per 48 hours. Mythic - 1 per 72 hours. Any ideas as to why that happened? Ryun asked. He was hoping that they could make this work. Hoped that it might make him understand Essence better. Well, I dont think that Void plays that well with this material, iron is simple and weak. The Essence we used was tier 9. That could be the cause. Or it could be something in the oil, I dont know, this isnt our forge, I dont know what purpose the smith had for all of his tools. Ryun grimaced and nodded. They would need to do some more experimenting. He did need to get back to his sect, but he felt that this time was important for him. Selia had told him some of what he should expect in the Sect, and he knew that once he got back there would be far less time for him to spend just working on his craft and Cultivation. After relocating to a new forge, he tried the same thing with his Qi, trying to crystallize and somehow bond it with the metal itself. It never lasted for long even after he managed to get it to survive for a bit, and he had spent a couple of days on it. His Qi just it broke apart after a while, when he no longer focused on it. Even though the Void was easier for him to manipulate because of his Peak Evolved perk. Bright Star was certain that there was a way to keep that from happening, he just didnt know yet. His knowledge had increased with their bond, but there was still a lot that he didnt remember. His next attempt was again with Essence. This time he took Essence from the forge itself. Fire Essence entered his body and he moved it through his conduits. He had found that he couldnt really change the state of Essence that he drew in, not unless he drew into his core first. Somehow that allowed him to crystallize it. He didnt want to pollute his core, so he took in just the amount necessary. He pulled it out of his core and focused on shaping the crystal along the paths that he created in the blade. He quenched it after he was done, waiting for it to explode. But then it didnt. He pulled the blade out and saw orange crystal along the edges and inside the blade, like it was filled with it. He used his Void Claw to shear off the roughness, and to create a sharper edge, make it resemble a real metal blade. After he was done with that and the blade cooled, he moved to the small workstation in the corner of the room where he assembled the hilt and the guard. What he got was a short sword with crystal edge. The Framework asked him for a name, but he left it as it was and looked at what he had crafted. Lesser Short Sword of Forges Fire +4 to intelligence. +4 to strength. +30 to strength. This blade deals a small amount of fire damage with each wound inflicted. A simple weapon, but somehow still Epic rarityprobably because it had such an effect, or because it was made with forged Essence. The 30 stats came from his Star Improvement ability which also told him that the strength came from iron. Intelligence though that could only be from the Essence. And the name had a hint too. It was called Forges Fire, indicating that perhaps the source of Essence used in making the weapon mattered too. Intent and purpose, were important for a lot of things it seemed. He leaned the weapon against his forearm and cut. It didnt pierce his skin. He grimaced, his endurance was too high for him to be cut by such a weak weapon it seemed. The edge was made out of fire from the forge, which he estimated to be around tier four. His body was made out of tier nine Void, it did make sense that it couldnt injure him. Still, he tried again, this time he stabbed it. After applying slowly increasing pressure, the blade broke in his arm. The crystal shattered first, and the iron bent and broke apart. Both had been made up out of low tiered Essences, but the crystal shattered first. Of course, this was his first successful attempt at crafting a weapon like this. He would need to practice a lot more than this. The silence was deafening. Not just the lack of sound, but the lack of life. No monsters had moved in behind the dome monsters, no people. There was nothing. He sat on the highest tower in the empty city and just took it in. He had never truly been this alone, always he had other life around him, even on Earth. Ryun didnt mind being alone, by himself, but This experience had made him realize something. He no longer enjoyed it. He couldnt help but wish that Anrosh, or Selia or Erdania were with him. Someone, anyone. The bond he had with Selia reminded him always that he wasnt alone, not really. She was always just a thought away. He prepared to reach out to her for their evening talks, and then paused. Something a sensation intruded on his thoughts. A familiar one. He stood up and tilted his head, turning on instinct to look Northwest. Something in the distance was He hadnt felt this in a while, not since Ullia Dar Ishi. It was the call of True Death that was about to happen, not just any death, but one that was accepted even welcomed. Someone was about to die. Ryun sprang into motion running across the sky, heading straight for it. Chapter 307: Ryun Chapter 307: Ryun Insight The closer he got to the thing that was drawing him in, the more he realized that the area he was heading to was strange. The Empires lands were mostly desert, towns built on stone ridges, inside oasis-es, on the riverbanks. A desert wasnt all sand, there was life here, but what he had seen was a land tamed by the Empire. Roads were everywhere, connecting the now abandoned or destroyed towns and castles. It was civilizations touch, apparent everywhere. Watchtowers. Fortresses. Walls. Trenches. Ryun had noticed the pattern, it was all designed as a killing field, one turned toward the core. The Empire had been expecting the attack from the North. Even their Wall which had held the dome monsters for years had been made in mind with the war with the Settled Territories. They had never gotten to use them as they had been intended. The war came from the opposite side. But this place, this area was untouched. He could sense pretty far, and he knew about the oasis long before he could see it. And the single living thing inside of it. He approached carefully and as silently as possible. Still, he was certain that the monster somehow knew he was coming despite it not moving since Ryun had first detected it. The oasis wasnt massive like some that he had seen before that spanned entire territories. No, this one was the size of a small, tightly packed village perhaps. Palm trees and other plants filled the area with life, a small lake took the most of the areas center, but Ryuns attention was on something else. At the edge of the lake was a stone platform, rock formations grew out of the ground surrounding it and on top of the tallest rock were two fruit trees, twined together, wrapping around each other towering above the oasis, at least ten stories high. Each tree had one fruit only and below them was a monster. It was large. A long sinuous tail and body were wrapped around the twined tree trunks, with the upper half of its body laying on top where the two tree trunks separated into two distinct canopies forming a V shape at the base. Its front limbs were on top the two trunks and its head rested on the hands. It had only the two limbs, and the rest was a body and a tailthat made it a lindwurm, in the same family as wyrms, wyverns, drakes and dragons. Covered in scales and long spikes growing out of its spine, two horns on its head, curved to the side then down and forward. It was powerful, that much he was certain about. He twisted the ring on his finger, the one that he had taken off Zenker, and he removed the filters on his interface. Jikharuud: Eyes of Insight (Tier 18) Strength 10290 Dexterity 10287 Vitality 15982 Endurance 16879 Intelligence 28902 Wisdom 29024 Capabilities Effects Flame of Laqruud Exhale the flame of your ancestors soulfire. Deals damage equal to 9x your intelligence, 9x your wisdom and 9x your strength. If you have entered the Legacy of Laqruud, the final damage is increased by 5x. Scales of Laqruud The power of your bloodline endures. Improve the endurance of your scales by up to 90x your endurance based on your will. If you have entered the Legacy of Laqruud, the final effect is increased by 5x. Claws of Insight Ryun remained silent for a moment, thinking and then he asked. What is this agreement that you had with the Empire? That is not the right question, but I shall answer. Long ago, we agreed for no death and blood spilled. I betrayed that for which I was sent here while keeping the letter of the pact for which I retained my life, I traded an easy existence in return for my insight. They come to my home to learn who they are, to break through the blocks or gain understanding. Some come to affirm what they already believe about themselves, and often leave more broken than they were. Others come seeking to improve, to fix their flaws. And they come for the reward of this dungeon. Why were you sent here? Ryun asked. For the same reason all others like me are sent to places like these. To spill blood and earn favor for our kind, to be an obstacle and a worthy challenge, to gain a second chance for our people. The first dome was opened and the leader killed, and so finally I pay the price for ignoring the spirit of the pact. I am dying a true death, because I have not fulfilled my part of the deal. The dome? What does that have to do with it? Ryun asked. Even if I wanted to say, I cannot. The others of my kind are less kind than I am. They wouldve fulfilled their parts, and my kind will see life again. To speak more would violate the old pact fully and that I will not break. Ryun remembered his talks with the yeti king, with the molten king and even the leshy. All had said something along the same lines as Jikharuud. Ryun had had an idea about what they were talking for a long time now. The races that were now monsters had once been denizens of a different universe, like how Earth was. They had been given the Framework as well, but they had not been chosen, had not been deemed worthy of the Infinite Realm. Some were turned into monsters. But perhaps their people had a chance to join the Infinite Realm too, if they fulfilled whatever pact they made. Finally Ryun decided that he didnt want to push this being on it. Instead, he asked a different question. Who am I? The right question. I have names for you, things that I see, and I have insight. You are who once was Ryun Nacht, you are He Who Is Feared, He Who Is Underestimated, He Who Reaches Beyond, and He Who Fears Himself. The Liar and The Mad. You are Echo of True Death and Wolf of the End and Harbinger of the Final End, The Witness of the Journeys End, the half of one whole that once was and always will be, a law of all things. You are He Who Sees and He Who Knows. You are Loved and Loving, Honest and Deceiving, Enduring and Broken, ArrogantAboveAll. That, doesnt tell me much that I didnt already know. That was the names, now comes insight. I can see who you are, the soul and heart of you, the facade and the flesh beneath, Jikharuud said. You have no True Name. You are too young and unknowing. You are pieces of influences and traits that change still. Cultivation is the path to knowing oneself and so in time you will learn it or not if you do not advance. They will fear you for you do not fear the same things as they, they will underestimate you for you do not care for the same things as they. You reach beyond what they know and you fear what you could do, so you set yourself apart. Isolated and alone, even among others. You lie to them and you lie to yourself, you fear the monster you once were and fool yourself into accepting. You are true death, the heir to that which cannot be created here but exists. Set on the Path by the schemer and deal holder, how he plays with us all Did he see what you could do? Do you see? How he cleans up past mistakes by nudging and showing wool before ones eyes. You see and you dont, you know and you dont. You love and are loved and fear it. You hide your deceptions behind honesty. The pieces of you that were broken endure. You do not see clearly, for you are arrogant above all and think that you know better. It is worse because you are often right, and do know better. Ryun didnt answer, he took Jikharuuds insight in. He didnt understand all of it, but he did think on it. He somehow felt that the part of what the monster did was done, and that he shouldnt ask anything else. Thank you for your insight, Ryun said to him. Jikharuud inclined his large head, and Ryun saw him have a hard time raising it back up. Now we come to the end, Jikharuud said. Many have come here before me, and all had left with one more thing, the last question. Above me are two fruits, you may choose one to take, which will it be? He paused and tilted his head as Ryun glanced above at the two fruits. He could see the Essence inside of them, filled to the brim with power and blood? That was the agreement at least, but I will not live for long, and without me they will not grow again. So, you may have them both. One of them will purify and improve all aspects of your body, forge it with the blood of my ancestorit will change you to something more, if you survive that is, increase your physical attributes and sharpen your souls connection to it. The other is for your mind, it will grant you insight that I can see. Allow you to face yourself and learn the truth of you. These trees originally grew in the field where Laqruudthe one who sired my linedied. They hold the power of my kinds blood, and it is not for those who are weak of mind or body. Few survive them, I was told. One of the Empire once came here to learn and study the tree, I believe that he had made his own version of the trees. Be very careful if you use mine. Ryun nodded his head. Thank you. It is time, he said slowly. Will you do me this last favor? What? Ryun asked. The old ones of my home always met their ends with your previous selves guiding them. I will not run, Reaper, but still. Give me the feel of your fangs on my neck. The great lindwurm lowered his head, as if giving his neck to him. Ryun didnt hesitate. He would need to think a lot on all that he had heard here. But one thing he knew now, the story of a lindwurm turned monster, who made deals and kept the letter of them. The story of his life, and now the end witnessed. He did not feel sudden true death, only the ones that were accepted and assured. He activated his Wolf of the End form and approached on steps made out of the Void. The lindwurms eye met Ryuns. Thank you, he said as Ryun activated his aura, filling the oasis with red. He opened his mouth and then closed it around Jikharuuds neck. The blood spilled down his throat, and he felt the life leave the lindwurm. Notifications filled his mind and flashed in the corner of his eye. Oasis of Insight First to clear the Oasis of Insight Dungeon +2% to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Chapter 308: Ryun Chapter 308: Ryun Experimenting The blood was dripping slowly now, but Ryun was patient. He kept the vial beneath the wound, filling one more with Jikharuuds blood. Zenkers storage had a lot of different potions, but also reagents, resources that Ryun didnt know anything about. But, there was power in Jikharuuds blood, even after his death the blood felt like it held something. Ryun hadnt even had the chance to look at what potions Zenker had yet, he had focused on items. He didnt know if the blood was going to be useful, but he was taking it anyway. He had ideas. And he had the wealth to experiment now. Once he filled the last vial, he looked up at the body of the lindwurm. He wondered what Jikharuud would think of him harvesting his body. The Framework wanted them to think of the monsters as well, monsters. Not to think about them in the same way as people. But they were people, just different. Put into a role, given another set of rules just like everyone else. He didnt feel bad about it though, Ryun wouldve done the same to a high tier Cultivator if he fought and killed one too. The perks that changed them gave their bodies great power. He didnt feel like it was disrespectful, the body was just an empty shell. He knew that the soul was gone. He continued his work, taking the scales, teeth, bones, and horns. It wasnt a quick process, and he had to use his mantle and techniques to cut through. Even dead some of the lindwurms power remained in its body the same as it did in the blood. He emptied his mind, focusing on the work and on pulling Essence from his surroundings into his conduits. Balancing using three techniques, two with his Void to harvest the body, and one with the Essence that he was pulling in. A burst of air left the back of his neck as he threw the Essence out, practicing. He worked into the night, and then met the next day before he was finished. Once he was done, the rocks and the ground beneath the tree were stained with blood and gore, the parts that he didnt take. Finished, he turned his eyes to the sky. There were no chest rewards for this dungeon, and from what Jikharuud said the two fruits were the actual rewards. He shaped and walked up the stairs of the Void, then he picked them both from the trees. Fruit of Laqruuds Physical Legacy Consuming this fruit will improve all aspects of your body, it will grant you bonus base physical stats based on your current ones, it will cleanse and forge the Essences your body is made up of and bring them all to tier 9. You will undergo physical changes depending on your bodys compatibility (Death possible) and your race will change. The change is violent and painful.Thi/s chapter is updated by Fruit of Jikharuuds Insight Consuming this fruit will grant you heightened mental protection, it will grant you bonus base mental stats based on your current ones, and will allow you a greater insight into yourself. You will enter a mental scape where you can meet and face your deepest self (Mindbreak possible). Surviving the ordeal will solidify your truest self. Both fruits would provide a great benefit to whoever consumed them. Ryuns body was made out of the Essence of Void, purified and concentrated, refined by his core into Qi. He was made out of tier 9 Void Qi. He didnt know if he could even use it, if he was even compatible. He could risk death by using it. Though he didnt feel the need to, his body was perfect far what he was and what he needed. There was no need to complicate it. The other fruit was the one that drew him. He had tried not to think about the things that Jikharuud saw and said. Those words and insights had not slipped past him without impact. He had believed himself one thing, and now Was it a lie? A trick? Should he eat the fruit and find out? Those questions bothered him, it put him off balance. He shook his head and put both the fruits inside his storage. He didnt want to think about all of that now. Instead, he busied himself with going through the chests filled with potions and elixirs stored in Zenkers storage. Each chest was marked, and it didnt take him long to realize which ones were battle potions, which were boosting, which were alchemical weapons, and which were those with unique effects. Going through them, he found a couple dozen potions that increased stats, each unique and new to him. Which meant that they would work for him and give him stats. Sadly, there didnt seem to be enough of them for a full bath. For that one needed a couple dozen vials of the same potions, repeated for each type of potion one wanted to use. What he had here might be enough to fill a small bath that wouldnt be enough for him. The quality of them though the top three types gave a lot of stats. Eternal Grade Elixir of Titanic Strength Drinking the contents will grant +150 to base strength permanently. (The elixir loses effectiveness based on how many elixirs of the same type have been previously consumed) Masterwork Grade Elixir of Giants Strength Drinking the contents will grant +120 to base strength permanently. (The elixir loses effectiveness based on how many elixirs of the same type have been previously consumed) Relic Grade Elixir of Treants Strength Drinking the contents will grant +100 to base strength permanently. (The elixir loses effectiveness based on how many elixirs of the same type have been previously consumed) And he had one for each stat. There was only one of each, but even that alone was it would make him so much more powerful. Those three types alone were 370 to all his base stats, with the others he could probably gain around 500. Though there werent any extra vials of the same elixirs anywhere. Zenker had probably already used all of those types, so they would be useless to him. He just kept one of each for some purpose that Ryun couldnt know. After a few moments of thought, he drank the three types, increasing all his stats by 370. The effects of it were somehow more impactful. He felt stronger, and it wasnt often that he could actually feel it. He pushed the sensation aside and stored the rest of the stat potions, deciding to keep them for now. There was a lot of wealth in Zenkers storage, but also a lot of things that he could trade. He kept looking through the chests, picking up potions that caught his eye. A couple of exploding ones, a few that seemed to be acid, others that froze anything they touched or turned things to stone. It was an arsenal of alchemy. Then, he found a couple interesting ones. Qi Refinement Elixir Consuming the elixir will refine and improve your Qi, increasing its tier by 3 (max 9). Grand Core Reinforcement Elixir Consuming the elixir will add 50% more capacity to the Cultivators core as well as 50% more Qi density. Ryuns Qi was already the maximum tier, but there were many Cultivators that would pay fortunes for that. And for a potion that could reinforce their core. He remembered how much Selia paid for it. In this storage Ryun had enough wealth to never have to worry about Essence again. He already hadnt had many issues with that, his Class was made to harvest Essence. But now, he didnt even need to use it. The core one was powerful, and it would give him so much more Qi that he could extend his battle staying power by a lot. There were a few other, weaker versions too, so he decided that he didnt need to keep it. But, he was also on the cusp of the next Realm, which would increase his core size in the process of advancement. He put the elixir aside for later. A lot of the other potions were reagents and ingredients, though they did have effects. He spent the rest of the day looking through the potions, cataloging them, and there were thousands of them. As the night came, he raised his head and looked in the distance, in the direction where he felt Selia from. He should hurry and return, he knew that his absence was causing issues in the sect. That Anrosh was struggling to deal with everything. But no matter how much he wanted to be around people again, he knew that he wouldnt have a chance like this one again in a long time. To be alone, to be able to completely give himself to training and experimenting. There were things that he wanted to do before he went home and had to deal with other people. He stood up and turned in the opposite direction, toward the abandoned city he came from. Ryun looked through the reagents in Zenkers storage, searching, while not quite knowing exactly what for. He had many ideas over the last few days, but few had any success. Today he was going to try something that was different. Something that perhaps could work. Fire again? Ryun asked. The type of fire might be important, Bright Star responded. Ryun grunted. He pulled out two vials of it from the storage. Vial of Distilled Greater Fire Elemental Essence You can feel the heat and the power of the Greater Fire Elemental in the liquid. Passively gives off heat and in the right circumstances will burst into fire. It was a reagent, something that could be further mixed with something else to get an effect, an elixir or a potion. The blood that he had taken from Jikharuud was just that, blood. It didnt have a Framework window because it wasnt distilled, it was raw. It held the power, but Ryun didnt know how to bring it out. This was already distilled. He moved back into the forge, and got to work. He approached the smelter and placed the ingot of iron on top. As it melted he slowly poured the distilled Essence on top of it. He saw the heat ignite it, and it melted the iron instantly. What he got after he went through the process of refining, was a bright orange ingot streaked with gray. It became something else. Firetouched Ironhe had been right. He spent the next day preparing for the next step. He found the best oil mixture in the abandoned forges, and then added the second vial of Essence to it, mixing it all up. Then, he got to the process of forging the ingot into a blade. Even the shaping of it was easier somehow. It responded to heat much better, and the strikes of his hammer somehow brought the Essence of fire and iron closer, bonding further. He could see it with his eyes. There was a disparity in the quality of the iron and the Essence, but it worked. Once he finished roughly shaping it into the blade, he pulled the fire from the forge again. He moved the Essence through his body, not through his core this time, but just in then out and into his hammer. He focused, and with each hit, he tried to force it into the blade. It wasnt changing states, it remained in the state of the fire. But, it was going into the Essence of the metal. It was working. It wasnt bonding fully, he could tell that what he was doing was keeping it there and that it would just dissipate eventually. He wasnt done, though. He raised the blade and then pushed it into the oil mixture he made, quenching it. The oil ignited and he watched as the blade soaked up all the Fire Essence from the oil. It seeped into the blade and tied it all together. He pulled it out and the blade burned. Orange flame surrounded the blade all the way through, burning intensely. He moved to the workstation and as soon as he tried to assemble the hilt and the guard he realized that he couldnt. The moment it touched the blade, it melted from the flames. His body was burning, regenerating so fast that he wasnt even noticing it, but the blades fire was powerful. He reached into his storage and pulled out a piece of bone he harvested from Jikharuud. With the Void he shaped it and then slid the blade into it as a handle. He could feel the bone get heated, but it didnt melt, nor did it get damaged at all. He then searched through Zenekers storage, looking for any other high tier ingredients that he could use. He didnt find any ingredients, but he found a mythic sword of fire resistance which he took apart and pulled out the leather straps of the hilt. He used them to tie the blade and the bone, and then he bent the guard around on top in a makeshift new one. With the blade secured to a hilt he picked it up, a prompt appeared in front of him and for the first time he entered a name. Fire Blade? Really? Bright Star complained. It fits, Ryun answered. The blade was still ignited, and the fire didnt seem to be going down. He pulled up its details. Fire Blade +450 to Intelligence +100 to Strength +50 to Wisdom The blade exudes Forge Fire Essence. Holding it while in the presence of Forge Fire will increase that fires heat by 50% and provides a slightly deeper insight into Forge Fire Essence. Provides 20% fire resistance when held. So, the choice of materials and sources did matter a lot. The distilled Essence helped bond everything, and it probably made the simple iron much stronger. But the metal wasnt on the level of relic grade materials, that was for sure. The rarity had to have come from the other materials he used. A bone of an Eternal monster, leather from a mythic sword. The bone was what had increased the rarity this much, it carried the creation. He wondered just how durable the blade was. Would it hold up to the same forces that another relic grade weapon could endure, probably not. He had wasted the materials, for something that he probably couldve learned without experimenting. He couldve found a teacher or purchased the information. But he felt that it was better this way, that it helped his bond with Bright Star and that he learned on his own. The lindwurm would probably call it arrogance, and perhaps he was right. He mightve wasted a powerful reagent, but he learned more from it. After a moment he laid the blade back on the anvil and offered it to Bright Star to consume. Ah, it is good, Bright Star said.I see. Then Ryun felt a familiar sensation, the deepening of their bond. He had fed him a dozen eternal, masterwork, and relic grade items from Zenkers storage and just as many damaged items. Everything of lower grade he found in the ruins of the Empire too went to him. He pulled out the notifications and saw the changes. Star Forge-Bright Star Armory of the Stars Grants the user the ability to store up to 9items into the Star Forge up to Masterworkrarity. Each item placed in the forge will be replicated and stored alongside the original, with the maximum of 12copies. The rate or replication is: Common rarity - 1 per 30 minutes. Uncommon rarity - 1 per 2 hours. Rare rarity - 1 per 8 hours. Epic rarity - 1 per 24 hours. Legendary - 1 per 48 hours. Mythic - 1 per 72 hours. Relic - 1 per 96 hours. Masterwork - 1 per 120 hours. Any item stored in the forge is granted equip and repair while used by the user. The item copies will last for 20 minutes outside of the forge if they are not used by the user. Star Improvement Any item placed in the forge for longer than 7 days will gain bonuses based on rarity: Common rarity - +5 to all stats and +10% to its durability. Uncommon rarity - +10 to all stats and 12% to its durability. Rare rarity - +20 to all stats and +14% to its durability. Epic rarity - + 30 to all stats and +18% to its durability. Legendary rarity - + 40 to all stats and +20% to its durability. Mythic rarity - + 50 to all stats and +22% to its durability. Relic rarity - + 100 to all stats and +24% to its durability. Masterwork rarity - +200 to all stats and +26% to its durability. Anvil of Stars Allows you to pull out the anvil of stars from the Star Forge scape. Items made on the Anvil of the Stars gain +15% to their durability and +50 to one stat based on the materials they are made out of. Forged in Stars (Bond Perk) Any item worn by the user gains +50% to their durability. Again no new abilities or perks, but he felt like they were close to something more. Something greater. Their bond was now tier 7, so close to the end. I know now how to do what we somehow managed here, Bright Star said. Good, Ryun said, then he turned back to searching through Zenkers storage. He needed to find some lower grade reagents for more testing. He didnt want to stay here for much longer. A few more days of experimenting, and then he would head home. Back to dealing with problems, other people, and forces seeking to destroy them all. Ryun Screens Titles First Kill Kill the first monster in the Framework-run World +5000 Essence Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Transcended First Cultivator in the world to reach the Foundation Stage +10% to all stats, 100,000 Essence First Body of Iron First Cultivator in the world to forge their body +20 endurance, 10,000 Essence Beaten but not Broken You are immune to all mind-altering effects from opponents that are on a lower tier of power than you. Reapers Aura (Title Perk) You can no longer be scanned by any abilities, techniques, or skills from people who are on the same or lower tier of power than you. You may manifest the Reapers Aura, filling all within your presence with dread. Great Hunter (Contract Perk) Any person whose blood you have drawn is marked by your power. The mark allows you to track them no matter the distance between you. Void (9) Qi (Aspect Perk) Your Qi passively enhances your body with the Essence of the Void. Making any foreign essence in your body disintegrate, the speed of the effect depends on the power of the foreign essence. While Void Qi is moving through your body, you are less susceptible to movement restricting effects. Tracking and scrying powers are less effective on you. The power of effect depends on the strength of attack. Gain +25% to strength and wisdom. Void AuraOblivions Persistence (Path Perk) Manifest your Qi in the form of an aura around you. Dealing Void damage equal to 1.7x (0.2x) your wisdom per second. Anything marked by the Void Qi takes additional half of total damage dealt over the next four seconds. Gain 15% to wisdom. Oblivion endures. Eternal Hunter: Reaper (Unique Perk) You hold the essence of Twin Aspects of True Death. You are one part of two, and are inescapably linked with your other half. Your mind is linked with that of your other half, allowing you to speak to one another regardless of the distance. You may sense your other half regardless of distance. You gain Death Mark: Anything with a soul killed by you has its soul completely destroyed and returned to oblivion. You gain the ability to sense death. You gain the Presence of the Eternal Hunter Aura, when active, nearby beings based on your intentions suffer -25% to all regenerative effects and -25% to total stats, half of the drained stats are granted to you, the other half to the Scythe. Rapid Regrowth (Class Perk) Once per week regrow a lost body part. Speed of regrowth depends on your vitality stat. Physical Appearance: Inner RefinementVoid Chassis (Path Perk) Your body and features are refined. Your inner parts are a step closer to embodying the void: stat impairment and sickness have 50% less effect on you. Enhances your current capabilities. +25% to wisdom, +25% to dexterity, +25% to vitality. You are built of Void. Astral EyesSights Unseen (Path Perk) You have achieved a great power, your eyes reflect your achievement. Their appearance reflects your inner spirit, you are no longer able to see the real world, instead you see a world in between the Ethereal and the Real. Allows you to see Class, Cultivation, and Skill, power currents. Increases the clarity of your sight. You gain +15% to vitality, +15% to intelligence, +15% to wisdom. You thrive in the darkness. And now, your blind eyes see what others cannot. Send Thought (Contract Perk) You and your contracted partner are able to send thoughts to one another regardless of distance. Endless Source of Stamina (Path Perk) Your stamina is strengthened, effects of your endurance on your stamina are doubled. +10% to endurance. Forging of Body and Aspect: MuPrimordial Void (Path Perk) Your body is forged by your aspect and your path. You are able to mitigate and ignore the effects of gravity according to your will. Physical force influences against you can be absorbed by your body up to 90% of their power according to your will. Allows you to spend Void Qi to absorb special attacks impacting your body up to 90% of their power according to your will and Qi spent. Void effects on your body, Qi Conduits, and Core, are lessened by 90%. Sufficient damage to your body will turn it into a insubstantial Void mist form, expending Void Qi can allow you to reconstitute your form. All Void powers are 25% more effective. You gain +20% to wisdom +70% to endurance. The only one who influences here, is me. Unyielding (Unique Perk) Your body is highly resistant to physical damage and can function at peak condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. From NothingTo the End of All (Path Perk) Your soul transforms into a pure piece of oblivion. Your physical body is transformed into a void-energy based matter. It will retain human-like appearance and sensations, retaining all the gifts of Mu, but it will no longer function as one. You will no longer need to breathe or eat food, but will need to consume Void Qi or Essence. Reproduction will only be possible through use of powers. Upon destruction of your vessel or upon suffering critical soul damage, your soul will be transported to the closest Void or related type Essence Plane for recovery. Time to full recovery depends on vitality and wisdom stats. Current: 8 years. Upon recovery you will be able to reconstruct your body and leave the Essence Plane. Your soul can survive without access to the Void or related Essence for only a short time, if your soul is deprived of that type of Essence or prevented from entering an Essence Plane, you will die a True Death and return to nothingness. Gain +15% to wisdom and +15% to endurance. Without a beginning and without an end. You are an agent of oblivion. Field of a Thousand Cuts (Skill Perk) Your My Foes, Torn Asunder allows for great devastation. Once per day you may create a field of a thousand cuts all around you, creating spatial tears in a twenty meter radius around you that will cut any foe that gets near them and deal damage equal to 20% your current strength. One spatial tear can only deal damage once before disappearing. Undetectable except by special perceptions. Gain +10% to strength. Adept''s Conduits (Path Perk) Your Qi conduits are made for greater control. Allows for extreme command of Qi through conduits. +10% to wisdom. Total Knowledge (Skill Perk) Your My Sphere, Total Clarity allows you to sense even the smallest changes in a sphere around you. Once per week, you may activate Total Knowledge and gain complete understanding of the position of everything in regards to you, the effect will last for 10 seconds. Size of the sphere depends on will. Gain +10% to intelligence. Conclusion Dominance (Title Perk) Once per three months, for three minutes you may see the strings of future probability of all reality in the three hundred meter radius around yourself. By expending your will you can bring/cause a False End to any and all things by cutting the string, no matter the plane of reality. The amount of will necessary and the difficulty of cutting the string increases with: length of the probable future, power disparity, opposing will, size of target. Upon the duration''s end, if possible, the cut strings will be reconnected and returned to the previous path and state. The changes may be irreversible, as everything including reality itself, ends someplace and sometime. Wolf Claws (Contract Perk) (Contract Perk) You can draw upon your contracted partners power. Once per day you may summon crystallized blood-claws on your hands. The claws durability depends on your contracted partners power. Mark of the Endless CoreOblivion Well (Unique Perk) Your core is endless. It can encompasses the whole of oblivion. Its physical size is set and will never change. The inside of your core can be deepened endlessly. Current core size equal to 150% of the original core size, your Qi regeneration is equal to 80% of the original cores regeneration. Drawing in Essence past the point of it being full will deepen the core size. Cycling has greater benefits, each cycle increases the core size by an extra 5%. You can convert drawn-in Essence to Qi and replenish your core, as long as the Essence is of the same Aspect as your Qi and it is tier 6 or higher. Gain +50% to wisdom. Greater Swift Mind (Path Perk) (Path Perk) Your mind is swift. Your thoughts travel at increased speeds, gain +500% to thought speed. Increases the ability to alter the perception of time by 200%. Gain +15% to intelligence. Evolved Form: Wolf of the EndTrue Death of All (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the Wolf of the End. Your body turns into a giant wolf made out of your Qi aspects, your form gaining the properties of the Qi used (Current-VoidN/A: everything you touch will start to disintegrate|Gain +20% to wisdom). Gain +100% to all stats and your ability to sense death increases by 200%. All techniques cost 60% less and you gain +50% to technique speed. +20% to endurance and +20% to strength. You will see the end of all. Territory (Path Perk) You may craft a Territory separated from real realm that you can physically enter. Master of Void (Path Perk) You may exert influence on Void Essence around you. +15% to endurance and +15% to wisdom. Key to Chamber of Treasures (Title Perk) Your Soul is marked with a key that will open a certain door. Class Harbringer ( E ) Level 89 Combat Ability Bringer of Sorrow Movement Ability Inevitable Step Support Ability Reave Cultivation Path of the Final End ( Re ) Stage Peak Evolved Aspect Void(9) Base Technique Empowering Null Mantle Branch Technique Void Beam Fruit Technique Staggered End Cultivation Path of the Unbreakable Wall ( M ) Stage Early Heavenly Base Technique Void Shaping Branch Technique Void Armor Fruit Technique Avatar of the Reaper Passive Skills Active Skills Celerity (8/10) Perfect Cut: My Foes, Torn Asunder Perfect Resonance Sense: My Sphere, Total Clarity Pouncing Rush Enhanced Adaptation Target Mark Enduring Trained Body Divided Mind Greater Restoration Mind Shield >> Greater Mind Shield >> Mental Fortitude (9/10) Strength 6080 Dexterity 5555 Vitality 6770 Endurance 7567 Intelligence 7170 Wisdom 11024 Chapter 309: Anrosh Chapter 309: Anrosh BalanceNew n0vel chapters are published on The food production increase is going according to schedule, we should be able to produce all of our foodstuff needs within the year, Embesh offered a piece of paper. Thats good, Anrosh responded as she picked the paper up and skimmed over it. The numbers and projections clearly shown through graphs. We cant sustain purchasing what we need for much longer than that. Is it really that bad? Nayra asked. Anrosh met Nayras eyes. Just having her here after so long had been incredible. She had missed her a lot, and if she could, she wouldve dropped everything and just spent months alone with her. But her responsibilities meant that she couldnt be away from the sect, from Consequence, especially not now. She had been in every meeting since she returned, trying to catch up on all the sect matters. And after a few months of daily they had barely scratched the surface of all the things that the sect dealt with now. It had been years since she was home. It is, Embesh said with a sigh. He was a Territory Leader, had been the leader of their primary food production territory and branch. Anrosh had moved him to Consequence out of necessity, she needed someone she could trust to be her right hand. He still used his expertise in farming, though now only in the Territory surrounding Consequence, while his family took over his former job. Our production was never intended for this many people. Weve expanded rapidly, taken dozens of territories over the years, and with all of the refugees from the core and your people We have almost ten million people spread out across our entire sect, too many to feed with what we can produce. Weve been forced to import food from surrounding sects, and weve been paying a premium because of all the wars happening everywhere. Though, thankfully, sect wars are not like the wars of other factions. The sect wars had calmed down, only the few border clashes remained. Sect wars rarely lasted for long. The strong demonstrate their strength with as little blood as possible, and the losing side accepts the defeat. Few sect wars devolve into the monstrous butchering of the core factions, and it is always frowned down on by the rest. If you are stronger, then you dont need to spill that much blood. I could ask my family, Nayra said slowly. We have a lot, my father can help you produce Anrosh shook her head immediately. With the corner of her eyes she glanced at Tali who was sitting in the corner, not at the main table, quiet. No, she responded. We cannot get into debt to foreign factions Nayra, I understand what you mean. But if we do that, I might as well just hand over the entire Sect to your family, or the Zenshuen people. Either could help us, but they are guests. We are already buying food from your family, we cant show We cannot accept help or a gift, or we will show weakness. It was so hard to balance all these powerful people. Anrosh herself was nothing compared to some of them, and yet she was in charge. She knew that she had much respect from those who had been part of their core sect, the Twilight Melody Sect, former Black Viper Sect and The Last Ember Sect, the smaller sects that they had conquered over the years. But two guest factions had a lot of people too. Zenshuen and the House of Ornn. Either of those factions couldve pushed and tried to take over the sect, the Ornns had the numbers and the strengths, Zenshuen had the name and influence. The only reason neither of them had tried anything visible was because of Nayra for the Ornns and Ryun for the Zenshuen. And Tali, she couldnt forget her, though Anrosh was sure that Tali wouldnt lift a finger to help Anrosh keep the sect under her control. Not out of malice or disloyalty, no, she would see it as a teaching moment. Anrosh cursed the day when Tali had decided to give Anrosh her attention. Before Ryun left, Tali had seen her as a below average Cultivator unworthy of her attentions. She had focused all of her attention on Kri and probably only because Ryun asked that of her. Now, though the woman was her constant shadow. She never said her piece, she never told Anrosh what to do. Oh, she scolded and she advised but never in public. The others saw Tali behind Anrosh and thought that she ruled. Her actions against the Necromancer had granted her a lot of influence and respect, she wouldve been well regarded even if people didnt know who she really was. And most didnt, only those who mattered. The Ornn family had some history with her, or at least Nayras mother did. The two Zenshuen High Rankers knew of her, but only in passing, they had been children when Tali had supposedly died. Still, they respected her. None of them respected Anrosh. And that was one of her biggest issues. She couldnt show even a trace of weakness. She needed to hold the sect together until Ryun returned. She knew that he was on his way, Selia Ha Jhan had told her that he had contacted her through some secret means. The woman was obviously not aware of the fact that Anrosh knew about Ryun and hers bond. Ryun didnt keep secrets from her, but she didnt tell the woman that of course. Knowing that he was coming was enough. Anything else on the list? Anrosh asked. Embesh glanced at Nayra then back at her, he opened his mouth then quickly closed them. Then, he cleared his throat and spoke. Another incident in the city. Anrosh closed her eyes and sighed. He didnt even need to tell her what actually happened, she could guess. Still, she asked. What happened? Two immortals got drunk on one of those new brews, Zenshuen and Ornn, they words were said, and it turned to violence. They demolished the tavern, blew out a wall and collapsed part of the first floor. The owner petitioned the sect, for punishment and restitution. Which Ornn? Nayra asked. Our vaults are nearly empty, what we salvaged from the monster swarm is gone, and we dont produce enough to sustain our needs, she said. And whose fault is that? Tali asked. I know, Anrosh answered. You should never have accepted as many people as you have into the sect, Tali continued. I know. Too many mouths to feed, too many people that have no worth. Raising them up, teaching them, it all costs Anrosh, but you didnt think about that did you? I know! But it was either that or fight them and kill them. They were desperate, those that were left homeless by the Necromancer were starving, wouldve died in weeks. And those that come from the core if I refused them they were desperate enough that they wouldve tried something stupid, like fighting us. When she lowered her head and looked at Tali, she saw her glaring at her. Your heart is too soft, but I guess that there is quality in that too. You arent too bad. It was always like this with her, compliments that she wasnt sure were compliments, disappointment and lectures. In the end Anrosh did appreciate it. I could hire more blacksmiths, or spare some Essence to raise a few, Anrosh said. Ryun had started a blacksmithing industry in the sect, when he had started to learn. He gave Essence and support to the best smiths that their sect had. They werent great. The quality of their work was solid, but it wasnt anything amazing. They mostly mass-produced low-grade weapons and armor, which the sect sold to the surrounding sects and the core factions. With their wars even low-grade weapons and armor were needed. They were making most of their profits from what they produced, plus the materials that they sold from their Hearthstone Dungeon as well as the rights for dungeon runs. You could, Tali said. You are not going to tell me if that is a good idea, arent you, Anrosh sighed again. No. Anrosh shook her head, a part of her appreciated her teaching even though it was unconventional. Tali didnt interfere, but she was there to bail her out. She had done it in the past, when Sects that were stronger than she could handle came knocking. She had fought and defeated the would-be conquerors. But she never interfered when she thought that Anrosh could handle something on her own. And often, Talis idea of what Anrosh could handle exceeded reality. True, it always forced Anrosh to push herself, to grow, for which she was thankful. She knew that it was making her stronger. That was Talis teaching style, she did it with all of her students, Kri included. I could take Nayras offer, Anrosh said slowly. Ender Ornn could feed the sect, within a week he could produce what we might consume in a year, Tali said. The Ornns had transformed one of the Twilight Melody Territories into farmland, they were producing their own food, for the most part, and selling the rest to the neighboring sects and to Twilight Melody. But you know what that will mean. I do, Anrosh said. It would tip the balance between Zenshuen and the Ornns. If one side provided more, then the other would feel obligated to do the same. And in the end, Anrosh would just lose her authority to them over time. I guess that I need to talk with them then, convince them somehow to let me punish their immortals and get them to pay restitution. Joy. Remember, project strength, you are the acting Head of Twilight Melody Sect. We are no longer a small Frontier faction. We are on the cusp of being a large sect. Despite your age, you have done well, and what youve achieved must be respected. Anrosh nodded her head, then stood and walked out. She needed to prepare for those meetings, which meant going into a full Sect Head mode. Colorful and quality spun dresses, an entourage. She just couldnt wait. Chapter 310: Anrosh Chapter 310: Anrosh Reprimands She walked through the corridors of the sect headquarters, the palace in the heart of the city. She had grown up in the sects that preferred compounds, homes surrounded by walls. The palace was not a home, it was far colder than that. She didnt understand why Emberhorn had it built, why he lived there, not at the beginning. Over the years, though, she had learned from the people who remained, who knew him. Emberhorn was a man who feared his own weakness, who wanted so badly to be great and just didnt have what it took. So he built for himself a city in the image of the kingdoms and empires in the core. In the styles of the people who needed tall towers and castles to demonstrate their greatness, who wanted all who gazed on their homes to believe that they were less. It had always felt overbearing to Anrosh. She had never seen anything other than the homes of the sects, of course. But, she had heard stories. The other factions liked to remind others that they were better by building taller and larger, structures that instilled fear or demanded respect. The Cultivators didnt do that. They demonstrated their greatness through art. The art of personal power and skill, the art of the craft and beauty. She had never really seen it as it was meant to be seen. The Frontier Sects never had the resources, expertise, and time, to properly demonstrate their skills. Twilight Melody never had the time to do it either, at least it didnt use to. But a lot had changed over the years. They had the freedom for people to practice their crafts, not just for advancement, but for the sake of it. For art. That was what mattered in the sects. Not if you could do something, but how you did it. A warrior defeating another without drawing blood was considered far more respectful than if he simply killed. Defeating multiple opponents on your own, without getting injured. Using your skills to create something that would last, or something that was beautiful even for a moment. A memory that would stick in peoples heads. The outside of the palace was cold, but they had changed the inside drastically. The walls were covered with intricate carpets and banners. The dominant colors were violet and black, the corridors now held more intricate art. Compared to the sculptures and vases of the previous owner, Anrosh had instead filled the palace with woodcarvings. They had a lot of forests around them, and many of their people knew how to work it, few among them had taken up the more artistic crafts alongside their jobs. The second reason for why she chose to make the primary art of the sect carvings, was Ryun. He couldnt see paintings, or at least not well, it was easier for him to appreciate things that had depth. She walked steadily, with Lesamitrius and Nayra following two steps behind her. She wore a dress, not something that she usually did. But each occasion was different. Her dress was in sect style, of course, meaning it didnt reveal much. Long and wide sleeves, with a sash tightly woven around her waist. Her white hair was pulled up in an elaborate bun with two red needles holding it together. The dress that looked more like a battle robe, and could of course function in that role, as much as she played at being an administrator, she wasnt really. No Sect Leaders or Sect Heads were, they had people who did all the things that she took care of, and she had Embesh. But neither of them were made for that role, so they had to help each other. A Sect Leader and a Sect Head had only one job. To be strong, to push the power of the sects main paths. And they were lacking in that area. Anrosh had ideas, she had plans, but she needed Ryun to enact all of them. So for now, she sat on the throne of the sect, and she played all the roles that she wasnt supposed to be playing. She entered the throne room and walked down the length of it. There was ten warriors wearing sect colors in the room, each in the Heavenly Realmlike Lesamitrius, five on each side in between the pillars. The Twilight Melody Sect had a couple of Immortal Realm Cultivators, but none of them were technically fully in the sect. They were refugees from the core, or the rulers of the smaller sects that Twilight Melody Sect had swallowed up in their expansion. Most of which were autonomous, Anrosh ruled, but they were really here because they wanted protection. And the word of Talis power had spread far. The core of the Twilight Melody Sect, the former members of the Black Viper Sect and The Last Ember, they had no Immortals aside from Anrosh and Nayra. The walls behind the pillars were covered with carvings in black and brown wood, important moments in the sect history. She still didnt know how exactly to feel about it all. She glanced at one particular piece, depicting the fight against the monster swarm. The city of Venoran that was no more, still whole on the carving, depicting the moment the monsters attack started. Ryun running on steps toward a giant monster in the sky. She saw herself on the walls next to Nayra, and Eerv nearby his spear raised high. It was an amazing carving, full of detail. She could barely believe that it was made by someone in her sect, but it had. They had talent, they just lacked many of the resources and knowledge that the other, older sects had. She walked up the steps and then took a seat on the throne. She had replaced the previous one with one that was a lot more ornate. It was still a backless and wide throne-like chair, but now it was elaborately carved, with vipers coiling on one side, and fire on the other. She had tried to include as much of their sects cultures into the art presented in this room. Their sect wasnt old, but it had a history. She settled on the throne, her back straight and her head held high. Nayra and Lesamitrius walked over behind her, and stopped one on either side. Anrosh gestured and one of the warriors at the end of the room moved. He left the throne room and she waited for her visitors. Are you sure that Tali shouldnt be here, Nayra whispered. Anrosh didnt move her eyes from the doors on the other end of the room. She gives me looks, when I use her influence to deal with problems. Still, Nayra said. Anrosh tilted her head. As I said, I am someone who has a lot of respect for your leaders. Do you really think that I wouldve called you here without their knowledge and agreement? I do not overstep my authority, unlike you. Villerin Xi Jhan blinked, looking a bit unsure of himself now. Bravado and arrogance, looking down on those you considered weaker, those were ingrained in the peoples of the sects. And with good reason, reaching high required a drive. They were in most cases right, they were better than those beneath them. But there was a place for everything. The man had overstepped, believing that Anrosh was not really in charge, that Tali was the one that pulled the strings. Most thought that. It wasnt the truth. Still, Anrosh knew her place. She ruled the sect, but their guests were not ordinary, they were not some Frontier Sect that she could order around as she wished. The respect that she had from them was both earned and freely given. She would never overstep and try to punish their people without them knowing. Ever word out of your mouth, lowers your people in my sect''s eyes, Anrosh added. There were few things that people in the sects truly cared about. But appearances? Those mattered. Losing respect of your leaders was Villerin froze, even Frador noticed the change in him and straightened. The two of you will provide Essence equal to half as much again as will be needed for repairs. You will deliver it personally to the Tavern Keeper, and convey your deepest apologies. Do you understand. Villerin hesitated for a moment, and then he got down to his knees and touch the floor with his head, bowing. Fredor looked at him then got to one knee and bowed his head. A bit of understanding from them, the most that she was going to get she felt. I expect this matter to be settled within the week, Anrosh said. And it will not repeat again. They grumbled their agreements and Anrosh waved her hand. Her assistant escorted them out, and she kept her back straight until the doors closed. Only then she let herself sigh and relax. That was good, Nayra said softly. Better than I wouldve done. Anrosh glanced at her and smiled. She wasnt that good at this, intimidation and demanding respect. It wasnt what she had ever wanted to do. A notification appeared in the corner of her eyes and she blinked, then pulled it forward. She read through the reward slowly. What is it? Nayra asked. A new title, faction related, Anrosh said. I need to find Tali and then go to the archives. A title that she hadnt seen before, it had to be recorded, as they have done for all new titles now. They kept an archive of everything and their thoughts on which requirements were fulfilled for it to appear. She stood up and started walking, Nayra and Lesamitrius followed behind her. Chapter 311: Anrosh Chapter 311: Anrosh Titles She sat inside the sect archive room. It was situated deep beneath the palace, protected by warriors on constant guard. They even had a few formations, though, they werent enough for what was kept here. They were looking into getting more, more powerful ones. The ones that they currently had were just detection formations, which she knew werent powerful enough to prevent someone really high tiered from entering. The truth was that the archives best defense at the moment was its secrecy. There were only two archives in the sect, and only a small number of people knew about them, and all who did had given oaths, made contracts to keep them a secret. One of them was here, in Consequence and the other in Wolfs Grove. And it was where she had stored all of their sects secrets. Their Paths, their knowledge about focuses and titles. Every new one they gained, they recorded here, along with what they thought their requirements were. So that they could guide their people better. They had researchers going over everything, planning, thinking ahead, postulating about where it all could lead. The Archives also held the main Paths of the sect, recorded on Path Stones. She had Kri record the Path that she had received from Ryun, not his current Path, but what he gave her of course. The main Paths of the Sect were the Path of the Final End, the Path of the Unbreakable Wall, and the Path of the Path of the Venomous Strike. They also had a few secondary Paths like the Path of the Spearman and the Path of the Sword. She had already granted a few people who were worthy the Path Stones for the main pathsaside from one. But in truth, it would be years before they had a distinct identity as a sect. There were too many different Paths mixing together, and that was one of the problems that the Twilight Melody Sect faced. They werent really operating like a real sect, and she knew that they needed to. There was a reason as to why sects survived for so long, why they could stand against other factions even though they were outnumbered. They practiced their paths and specialized in them. The Twilight Melody Sect was just a mix of too many different Paths, too many different Sects. They needed to change. And Anrosh had plans for it, things that she had worked on for years since Ryun left. Every warrior in the Sect was taught to fight with a spear and sword, even if their Paths werent combat ones. Based on their position in the sect, they were given information. Hints and guides to point them in the right direction for advancement. Trying to create some kind of sect identity, because they had none. The people that had been taken into the sect had come because of war, running from the core or from the undead. They stayed because they saw the sect, and probably Tali as someone who can protect them, and they knew that the sect belonged to a High Ranker. They had no real loyalty. The younger generations, though, they were all brought up in one of the three main Paths. She had made the decision for the sect. With some advice from Tali, but it was her plan, her ideas. The people that had been the original sect, those who had come to Wolfs Grovethe first ones that had joined Ryuntheir children, those who took Paths for the first time, to them she had granted the Path of the Unbreakable Wall. The version that she had gotten, the epic rarity of the Path. Tali had assured her that the rarity was high enough to be powerful, but not high enough to fully brick their advancement if they werent talented. The idea was for most of them to take the Path of the Spearman or her Path of the Sword, and for those who showed exceptional talent or those who did a great service to the sect, to gain the pick of the other primary Paths. She had opened the Shrine of the Absolute Cold for all of them, but she didnt bar anyone from picking another Aspect. The Path was what mattered, it built a community, a sense of belonging. And with Tali teaching the children, most of the newer generations were doing very well. The former members of the Black Viper and the Last Ember Sects were granted the Path of the Venomous Strike, Eervs Pathwhich they too had recorded at the epic rarity. The Aspect was again left as a personal choice, and some had picked interesting Essences which had given the Path unique effects. The Path of the Final End is the only one that she hadnt shared, even though she had the Path Stones for it, the version that Kri had at least. She didnt know how Ryun would feel about it, and if she was being honest that Path wasnt nearly as useful for the Sect as the others were. One was a Combat Path that could allow warriors to work together as teams, and the other was a defensive Path that had some utility outside of combat. The Path of the Final End was it was just pure destruction. And she hadnt found anyone who she thought was worthy of it yet. She lacked something, something to bind the sect together, and she had an idea about what that was. How to achieve it. She just wasnt sure how to go about it. But she had been working on the solution for a while now, and she didnt expect it to be that easy to solve. She turned her attention to the man in front of her, the ArchivistKiolu. He was a demasi, and had a Path that enhanced his mental faculties, along with a scholarly Class of some kind. He worked on storing and organizing all of the information that their sect possessed. It was the future of their sect. From here they would guide the sects growth. Anrosh looked through her screens, found her new title, and then made it visible.New n0vel chapters are published on Sect Leader: Commanding He used it, Tali said. And our hastily built defenses turned into a fortress that stretched across the hill. A white bastion of unmarred stone, with towers and walls that reached for the sky. With the weapons that destroyed the swarm. Weapons? Anrosh asked. Tali nodded. Glowing pillars made out of glass that sent shockwaves, that burst the attacking monsters from inside out. It was quite a sight. That that perk, it sounds as powerful as an Ideal, Anrosh commented. Tali nodded. He could only use it once every eight months, and the fortress lasted only for a day before it crumbled, she told her. And yes, it was exactly like an Ideal, only It came from that one moment when he struggled to create something. A moment of great strife, of effort, of need. A grand moment. Ideal perks were something that is more of a reflection of your being. These grand titles, they are shaped by moments of their creation, feats in a way. She grew silent then. What happened to him? Anrosh asked, but she already suspected. She had never heard about this man. Talis face filled with sadness. He died, as many others had in the beginning. We who survived we werent all the strongest, the best of us even. We were just the lucky ones. Anrosh nodded, that was one of realities of this world. Power did not mean that you could always survive. Anyway, Tali cleared her throat. If I am to guess, your new title is one based on others perception on you. Requirements are probably tied to you gaining the respect of powerful individuals, or them knowing that you hold power. Kiolu nodded and switched to another piece of paper, writing everything down. You never gained such a title? He asked. No, Anatalien answered. I never had a moment quite like that one. My path in life was I never had any reason to doubt my rise to power, my advancement. It made me complacent in a way. It wasnt until I was ambushed that I realized just how much more I could get from this world. The Framework is cruel, but it does reward people. Anrosh nodded her head. Anrosh had often wondered if she would ever be able to gain an Ideal. She had felt like it wasnt at all as easy as Ryun had made it seem. It was apparent though, that there was a lot that they didnt know. Anrosh studied Tali and wondered just how much more she knew, how much more was she keeping a secret. Waiting for them to prove themselves worthy of more knowledge. A part of Anrosh wished she would just tell them everything, but another was glad that she wanted them to grow on their own, at least a little bit. She did not want a sect that was complacent, that thought itself greater than others just because they knew more. They would earn their place, and they would reach it on their own. If she managed to forge the bonds of the sect. Make Twilight Melody Sect into a name that was known across the world. That was her goal, her wish. And she wouldnt stop until she made it truth. Chapter 312: Anrosh Chapter 312: Anrosh Problems Anrosh sat in her office looking at her daughter from across her desk, trying not to show her real thoughts. She was saddened. She blinked, and her daughter had turned from this small thing that she used to cradle into a young woman, already in her twenties. A warrior of her sect. A very frustrated warrior at that. There is no point in it! Kri said angrily. There is a big point, and you know it, Anrosh responded, trying to keep her voice calm. You keep telling me that, but I dont see it, Kri waved her hands around. All I see is everybody else passing me by, while I stay where I am. That will not last, they are only ahead for now. Anrosh did understand how she was feeling. Kri had been in the Early Lord Realm for a long time now. And she had to be feeling like she should be advancing. I am weaker than the people that started on their Paths years after me! Kri said, venting. And Anrosh let her. You are training with someone who is far above anyone else in the sect. You know that this is not where you will stop. Those others, they will not rise high. Some might reach Monarch, less than a handful might reach Heavenly, Immortal? I doubt that any of them will reach that high, Anrosh said softly. You are not being kept where you are for no reason Kri, they want you to reach as high as they are. You understand what that means? I Kri looked away. I could advance right now, she added in a whisper. Ive cycled more than enough. It was never about that Kri, Anrosh said. All I do is practice the spear and my techniques, Kri whispered. I am better than everyone else my age, and older. But it doesnt matter, not when I am lower Realm. You are building your foundations, this is what everything you achieve in the future will be built on, Anrosh told her. I know, Kri sighed, the anger leaving her. Its just that they all keep looking at me like I dont know. Like they expect something. Ryun gave you his Path. He might not have said anything, but for all intents and purposes, you are the heir to his Path. And you are being taught by Anatalien. They have high expectations for you. And I hadnt advanced in years. Be patient, it will happen soon. Anatalien is waiting for Ryun to return. They are watching over your growth together, she will not overstep without him here. No matter what she says, Anrosh told her. Kri turned her head back to face her. How long must I wait? There is no need to rush, daughter, Anrosh smiled. You will have decades, centuries. A day will come when you will turn back to this conversation and wonder how you couldve ever been so impatient. Kri sighed. I hope so. A knock on the door interrupted them, then one of her assistants peeked through. Sect Leader, we have a problem. Anrosh sat in the saddle of her mount, a large boar, the main animal that the sect used for such purposes. They had been traveling for days without rest, across their territory to their Eastern Border. Sometimes, Anrosh cursed herself for not having any ways of moving with haste. When they arrived, the camp had already been raised by the advance team. The scouts that had gone on ahead, and Tali. Anorsh dismounted and headed straight for the big tent, but a warrior intercepted her. Sect Leader, Ive been told to show you to the town, he said. Where is Anatalien? She asked. At the town, Lady Far Solla bid me escort you to her. This crest, I know it from somewhere, Anrosh said as she looked at the cloth. A black field with a black circle in the center surrounded by orange ring. Thats the Midnight Reign Sect? Yes, Tali confirmed. Their territories border ours, Kiming Sect. But why? This doesnt make any sense. Why indeed, Tali added. This was war. But they hadnt done anything to the Midnight Reign Sect. They had good relations. They traded with them. The Midnight Sect was small, they held only four territories. They, just like Kiming Sect, relied on mining to survive. Only they were lucky enough to have some very high tiered metals available to them. They were rich. Their territories, though were lands of eternal night. The sun didnt rise on their territories, the moon remained in the sky always. The sect people themselves have adapted, they had true bodies that made them at home in the territories of eternal night. She tried to remember what more she knew about them, but there were so many sects on their borders now that she barely remembered this much. She knew that they were extremely isolationist. That they very rarely left their territories. You said that the Kiming Sect made their way into the Under, Anrosh said as she remembered something more. Into the Midnight Reign Sects territory. They went for their nodes, didnt they. Tali nodded. We assume. I didnt send our scouts beyond the borders of our territories. But why this? They couldve sent someone, talked with us, told usOh fuck. Tali tilted her head. You remembered something? I they sent emissaries to us, years ago. I remember because they didnt want to talk with me, they wanted to speak directly to the Sect Head, to Ryun. And Ryun well, he avoids such meetings like the plague. At the time he would rather spend time in the smithies or cycling. So, Tali said. People that were part of our sect stealing from them. Emissaries sent and ignored, yes, that would be enough for someone to feel insulted. For them to take action. Not our people, these were No Anrosh, Tali interrupted. We took them in, we made them part of our sect. They are our responsibility. We gave our word to protect them, but we are also responsible for what they do. But this war? Sects try to avoid conflicts like these, but sometimes honor demands actions. If the course of events is what we currently believe, and it very well could be something else, then I can see how they would react like this. What do we do? Anrosh asked. I dont know, Tali said and Anrosh turned too look at her. She saw her calm expression. You are the Sect Leader Anrosh, you rule here. It is your decision. Anrosh grimaced, opened her mouth then closed it quickly. Finally, she just nodded. I guess it is. There is no guessing, Tali added. Anrosh took a deep breath. Then she turned to the two scouts near them. Send parties to patrol the border, call for reinforcements, I want the entrances in the Under sealed, watched closely before that is accomplished. Send a few parties to scour the territories for any signs of people who escaped whatever happened here. And I want word sent to Consequence, I want I need Lesamitrius here as soon as he is able. He was the only one that she trusted to send as an emissary. He knew how to be respectful and how to talk with leaders that might hold a grudge. And he was also Peak Heavenly Realm, the highest of the core Twilight Melody Sect. Go, she told them. They rushed away and Anrosh glanced back at the banner. It was a message, she just wasnt sure what kind. Did they declare war? No, the interface hadnt received any messages from them, and they hadnt sent any emissaries in a She didnt know how long. She would need to send someone to check the records. Had so much really slipped through her fingers? It was bound to happen. For now, she just had to hope that they were open to talking. There was no blood on the ground, no dead. That could mean several different things, and she hoped that they had just taken them all and not Necromancers and blood cultivators could do some terrifying things. We need Ryun back, Anrosh said. Ha, Tali chuckled, making Anrosh glare at her. You think that anything would change with him here? He will be the same. The burden of leading the sect is always on Sect Leaders. We Sect Heads are we are far more content just focusing on our power. A Sect Heads role is to project power, not to deal with everything that happens in the sect. Otherwise, they wouldnt have the time to grow. Anrosh sighed. She knew that, she just wished that Ryun would help, at least a little bit. They needed more Sect Leaders, they needed more Essence in their vaults, they needed more administrators, more food, more everything. The Sect was buckling under the weight of everything around them. And she was scrambling to hold it together. She needed to deal with this as fast as possible. Interlude - The Midnight Reign Interlude - The Midnight Reign The Midnight Reign The territories of the Midnight Reign Sect were eerie. Dark and depressing. The roads were cobbled stone, a wooden fence running on both ends of the road along it, and every ten or so meters a wooden pole was placed with a lantern hanging from it. Shining a dim light that barely illuminated anything and only made the shadows beyond the road look worse. The moon above was barely showing, a mist covered the ground, tinting everything in a red sheen. He couldnt even see the stars around the moon, the crest of the Midnight Reign Sect. Everything about this place made Lesamitriuss hairs to stand up. He was on top of his mount, his four guards behind him on their own. The dark furred boar beneath him was as anxious as he was, though probably not because of the atmosphere itself. Their mounts were inching away, trying to avoid the mounts of their escorts. The Midnight Reign Sect escorts were riding pale worm-like creatures, with bulbous heads that had terrifying looking pincers. Something about them was upsetting their mounts, which was surprising. The Twilight Melody Sect had hired trainers, their mounts were reared from a young age to not shy away from battle and monsters. The riders themselves were mysterious, wrapped in black cloth with large hoods and their faces wrapped, wearing gloves, not showing any skin. He assumed that most of them were human, since he couldnt see any tails or other easily identifiable body parts. Though, a demasi or a ravzor could easily hide their tail beneath their big cloaks. Not even his scent was giving him anything, all of them had the same scentthat of earth and stone, and something else that he couldnt quite grasp. They had been escorted through two territories, passed through two towns, each was small with no people anywhere he looked. As if they were hiding, or as if there werent any people there in the first place. The Midnight Reign Sect was an enigma. More so than he had ever known. He remembered their emissaries. They had come to the sect, wearing the same things as his escorts did. Their bodies completely covered. He knew that their territories were those of constant night, so that hadnt been too strange to him. But, they had also asked to meet with his Sect Head, insisted on it. After the Tournament, everyone had wanted to talk with Ryun, mostly about things that he didnt care about. Some simply wanted to give him gifts, or to actively curry favor with a High Ranker. Others wanted to try and speak with him to learn about him more, to try and find any advantage or leverage that they could use against or for him. It wasnt anything that Lesamitrius was unfamiliar with. It was the same with his previous Sect Head. It always went that way with powerful Sect Heads. Their mysteriousness was a part of their power. If people didnt know much about them, they were feared more, their allies would tread lightly, and their enemies would think twice before trying anything. A Sect Head was a symbol more than a leader, a looming threat that no one should want to come down on you. Ryun embodied that part of the Sect Heads job well. To him, the Midnight Reign Sect had been just one of the hundreds of sects that had been seeking his Sect Heads attention. His job had been to make sure that none of them reach him. Anrosh was the one who dealt with everything regarding the sect, there wasnt anything that they could gain from talking with Ryun. And most of them probably knew that, most had went on to meet with Anrosh. Perhaps that shouldve been the first clue that something was different. When asked, the Midnight Reign Sect would say that the issue they wished to bring to Ryun related to mining. It was not anything of great importance, not to him and not to Ryun. They hadnt told anyone the specifics, which Lesamitrius had to admit was to their credit. Now, the sect knew that people that they had taken in had been stealing from the Midnight Reign Sect, but they hadnt declared that to everyone, when doing so couldve embarrassed the Twilight Melody Sect and got them what they wanted. They were honorable. He didnt know why they did that, or why they just insisted on speaking with Ryun directly. Still, if he could do things again He probably would do the same thing. One sect among hundreds that had asked for his Sect Heads time? There was no reason to believe that it was something important. And even now what they had done had crossed lines. The Twilight Melody Sect was larger, and they had done something to their people. Lesamitrius knew the intricacies of sect relationships, so he also knew that any sect could see the power that Twilight Melody Sect held. They were one of the largest on the Frontier, they had an Ascended Realm Cultivator. Their leader was a High Ranker, one that had defeated the Dome Leader, everyone had seen the notification when it died. The Midnight Reign knew that, which made their decision to do this strange. Enough so, that Lesamitrius reached out to his father, and asked for all the information that the Green Rain Sect had on them. What his father sent him was alarming. The Midnight Reign Sect was old. Really old, and not just Frontier old. They had been there before the Green Rain Sect was established, and they had been there when the outer edge of the Frontier had ended with their borders. They had always been the same size, had always traded their ore with surrounding sects. They never tried to expand or encroach on territories of others. Always isolationists, but always respectful of others. They never made war, never joined others wars, never gave cause for one. Lesamitrius could barely believe his eyes. What he saw down there was a city filled with pyramids, with monoliths. With wide streets and people walking, thousands, tens of thousands. The city was easily several times the size of Consequence. The light was dim, but it illuminated enough. The white stone, the golden plates, the ornate towers and monoliths carved with symbols. This was power. And then he realized what this place was. A conquered wild dungeon, one turned into a city. How had no one known that it was here? How had they kept it hidden? The undead guards led him down into the city. He saw more undead, the mindless kind pulling carts or cleaning the streets, and the othersCultivators, walking around. Not all were undead, but many were that he could see. His escort led him down the streets, not letting him take the time to look around much. They dismounted when they arrived at one of the main looking pyramids, and were then led on foot through a giant entrance. He walked in, admiring the art hung on the walls. It was mostly mosaics, filled with colors, depicting strange battles underground. They arrived at large ornate doors, wrought out of gold and black metal. Only you, one of his still shrouded escorts said. Lesamitrius glanced at his people, then nodded, he had expected that. The doors opened and he was let inside. The room was long, and reminded him of the throne room in Consequence, only far grander. Undead guards stood in between the pillars, holding halberds in their hands. Lesamitrius kept his head down as he approached the end, where a large throne sat on top of a dais, with a figure sitting on it. He stopped a few steps from the stairs, and one of the guards on either side of the throne spoke. You are in the presence of the Repesh Emsis, Sect Head of the Midnight Reign Sect, Lord of All Under Night, Keeper of the Tide, Great Judge, Holder of the Scepter of Nisha. When the man was done, Lesamitrius immediately dropped down. A bow in the sects had a lot of different meanings, and he made sure to do this right. He dropped to his right knee, a show of deep respect, but not a full kneel, he did not want to present himself as someone who had come to plead. His left hand, he placed over his chest, a warrior greeting to make them know why he was here and the possibility of what could happen. His right fist he placed on the floor, a show of strength and dominance of his sect. The Midnight Reign Sect was more than they had believed, but Twilight Melody Sect was no small Frontier sect, they had their own honor to consider. I am Lesamitrius Danos, Emissary of the Twilight Melody Sect. I speak with the voice of my Sect Leader, Anrosh Kesh, who sent me here, and I carry the will of my Sect Head, Ryun Nacht, the Witness of the Journeys End, the Undying Void. He said, then raised his head and looked at the Sect Head of the Midnight Reign Sect. The man was undead, wearing a golden headdress, golden robes that left his arms bare. Just like the other undead, he was muscled, but he was at least twice their size, almost a giant. His skin was dark, the color of a bruise, he had two black armbands on each arm. An armored dress beneath his waist, his hands rested on his throne, and his blue eyes stared at him from above, without saying a word. Then, only for a moment, Lesamitrius felt him unveil his core. The power of the man washed over him, and he bowed his head. He steeled himself, trying to keep any expression off his face. He had been sent to find out what had happened to their people, but now Now he had to tread lightly. Because the Sect Head of the Midnight Reign Sect was in the Ascended Cultivation Realm. Chapter 313: Anrosh Chapter 313: Anrosh Face Tell me again how the conversation went, Anrosh said. She was sitting inside her office, Lesamitrius was in the chair in front of her desk. Nayra sat on the couch behind him, and Anatalien was leaning on the wall in the cornerlistening but not commenting on anything. Lesamitrius had already informed them about everything that he had seen and what he believed. The Midnight Reign Sect was not just a small insignificant sect. Their leader was an Ascended Realm Cultivator. Someone who was so close to the end of a Path that it might not even matter. She had never even heard about anyone who was in the Eternal Realm. She heard rumors, stories that might as well be legends, but no real accounting of anything. Tali was the first person she met who was what she considered truly powerful, in the ways that she had imagined when she was a child. Ryun was different, she had watched him climb, the effect was not the same. Their Sect Head didnt speak with me for a week after the initial greeting, where he just confirmed that our people were alive, Lesamitrius said slowly. Then he said that he would only speak with our Sect Head or with Anatalien Far Solla. He glanced behind him at Tali, but quickly looked away. That was his message for you. That was all that he said. Anrosh grimaced, a part of her feeling insulted, another wary. Thank you Lesamitrius, you can leave us now. He nodded, stood and bowed to each of them, then he left the room. After a few moments of silence, Anrosh turned to Tali and spoke. He asked to see you, do you know him? Tali walked over and sat down in the chair across from her, then she responded. No.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Nayra cleared her throat. What Lesamitrius said suggests that this sect was very old, hundreds of years, maybe more. It is still a no. Anrosh continued. Why would he want to talk with you then? he He is Ascended, so I should know him? Tali interrupted, then continued talking. I was crippled three hundred years ago Anrosh. Three hundred years of knowing nothing but what I was allowed to. And back before that I was a Sect Head, and I ruled in the Core. I did not concern myself with the backwater Frontiers. I had far more important things to do, keeping the borders of the Sect lands safe meant that we had to show strength to the other factions. At the time, I knew only a handful of Ascended Realm Cultivators of note, three hundred years is enough for another to rise. Perhaps he was one of the children running around a sect I once passed through, perhaps he is as old as I am, just smarter. Perhaps he just remembers my name and who I am. Or perhaps he just knows that I am Ascended, and that was enough. Though why he didnt reach out when I regained my power years ago, I do not know. Sorry, Anrosh said. But then it is about power. Even years ago when he first reached out with his messengers, he only wanted to talk with Ryun, even though he is at the same Realm as I am. Tali shook her head. Ryun was known across the world, his battles in the tournament shown and his ability recognized. How many Immortal Realm Cultivators do you think there are on the High Ranker list? There were not many before the others died, and not many even now. He did not gain that ranking because of his tournament battles, but because of the fight against the Dome monsters, and that was not seen by many. Perhaps this man was simply curious and wanted to see if what rumors said was true. You On average, Cultivators are weaker than people who follow other focuses. It is just the truth. For the same amount of Essence, a Classer will reach higher. They will have more perks, more tools in their arsenals. It is not the same across the board, of course. Circumstances matter. A Lord Realm Cultivator might be able to defeat a Classer on the same tier, but the outcome would depend on many factors. The quality of the Cultivator, how good their techniques are. How much they had cycled, what their Aspect was. And even then, if then, they might encounter someone who just counters them. Of course, combat isnt the only reason. We can get stronger if we do things right, just like they can. But we take longer and need more resources to reach those points. Our crafters need decades to become proficient, and even then we can never achieve what they can. A Classer could get a perk that allowed them to just create a product, once a day, for what might as well be free. They become useful much earlier in their advancement. Our industries could never match those of Classer factions. We cannot produce as much as they can. Look at your father, at your family, she waved at Nayra. They can grow an entire field in a day, in an hour, do it over and over as long as their perks allow it. A Cultivator doesnt have the perks that affect things in the same way. We improve ourselves and our bodies. Our techniques might be able to mimic that, but it takes us more time, more resources. Embesh can improve the soil, make the plants grow faster, but it takes a dozen just like him to do the same job that a Classer of a similar tier could do. That is why we turned to art, to crafting unique pieces, why it is valued so much for us. The other factions by it because it is worth more than the cheaply produced stuff that they can create. We were people who wanted to pursue Cultivation, who didnt want to compromise on that. And so we made the sects, those of us that saw what was coming while the rest remained. I thought that Sects are any factions that are Cultivators, Nayra said. No, Tali shook her head. There are a few Cultivating Kingdoms in the core, people who know how to do it properly. But they are small, poor. They dont have what we have. And what do we have? Anrosh asked. We have a culture that venerates advancement. That is focused on power and the desire to gain more of it, that values protecting your own and overcoming without bloodshed, Tali answered. Back then, so long ago that I can barely remember. When our issues with the Third Iteration began, some of us saw what was going to happen. There were too many different people, too many different ideas. After the war with the Third Iteration ended, we knew. More wars would come. And in such conflicts, we Cultivators, would lose. There was less of us, and only a few with any real power. Sure, in a war, we could raise ten thousand Heavenly warriors, but for the same amount of resources they could raise five times as many Classers. Even if they were weaker, it didnt matter. They had numbers. And if we somehow won, well, we were left with people who were raised and would need help getting higher, who might be stuck where they are. A Classer would still be able to advance on their own. So, we went on our own, separated ourselves from them. We split into families, then sects. And we took territories, grew. We werent united, there was no way that we could unite so many different ideas. Each Path was unique, each shaped different mentality. But we trade, we fight, and we war. But we never go so far as to fight wars like how they do. We cannot afford to lose our champions, those who had reached high, and we cannot afford to lose potential of those who might reach that high. That is what obligation means; we have an obligation toward all of the sects, every Cultivator, our people. To foster those who are great, those who alone could stand against armies. The other factions are fractured, they have fleeting alliances, but we have always stood together. When a faction beyond our borders tries to make war on a sect, we all answer no matter the issues between us. Because we know, if enough of them unite, they could overwhelm us. Anrosh started to see it. She had never thought about it that way. She how could she? She grew up in a small territory, a small sect. She had never seen the city the size of Consequence before she arrived at it. The world was a thing she knew about, but didnt truly grasp. Now, though now she knew. She had seen the Tournament City. Seen the world and how terrible it was. Honor, Tali continued. That is the agreement between us. Never to cross the lines that would make us weaker. Some of us hold to that, others try to hide and maneuver in the shadows. But others are there to keep them in check, which is why Face and respect is so important. If you have respect, your word is trusted in the other sects. We fight each other when we think that others dont deserve or are failing in their obligation. Or at least that is how it is supposed to be. Eerv understood this, it is why he didnt seek vengeance for the death of his nephew. Why he surrendered to Ryun. His obligation to his people came above all else. Emberhorn was an example of someone who failed his duty, and people who just like you didnt understand the obligation of those who lead. His sect was just like Eervs, a sect with a single family, and people loyal only to it, as I have seen most on the Frontier to be. But, he was someone who understood how much Face mattered beyond his own sect. His sect had more warriors, stronger ones. Ryun was just one man, if he wanted to, Emberhorn couldve attacked our sect and won, if he had a sufficiently great reasonwhich didnt exist. He didnt attack that way, because that would have told everyone who he really was. And sect laws did not allow for those kinds of wars. His betrayal came when the monster swarm attacked. If he had succeeded, if the swarm had killed everyone, he couldve claimed the territories and survivors in neighboring territories with only those loyal to him knowing his dishonor. He failed, and paid for his crime. People followed Ryun because the sects follow the strong, it is the only way we can survive. I think that I understand, Anrosh said. Tali shook her head. You dont need to understand, you need to live it. But, we shall see. Now, we have an old sect, an Ascended Realm Cultivator, asking to speak with Ryun or me. We know that he had tried to contact Ryun before, and that it was related to the mining, the theft that people we took inour peopledid. It obviously wasnt a big deal for them, as they couldve dealt with it or accepted to talk with you years ago. They didnt, so that tell us that the incident was used as an excuse then. Now, they had taken our people. So, one of two things, they could no longer wait, the thieves did something stupid, or something else entirely. Anrosh thought about, tried to think about it while taking into account everything that Tali just told her, everything that she knew.He asked to speak with Ryun or you He doesnt know that Ryun isnt still here, or that he hadnt arrived yet from his trip. But he didnt ask to speak with you before, of course they didnt know about you then. If he is Ascended, if he knows you, he might think that you rule the sect when Ryun isnt around, no matter what I say. It could just be that. Our people stole from them, and even if it wasnt a big matter for them, it had been going on for a while. They might just want the matter settled now, Anrosh knew now that war was probably never on the table, not with how they took everyone. So, it could just be a matter of respect. He believes that this requires the leader of the sect to rectify. Me going would be an insult. But you sending me would be an insult to you, and the sect. Ryun put you in charge, Tali said. So, what do we do? My my Face, perception of me, is not great enough for someone like him. He doesnt consider me worthy of respect, Anrosh said. Tali leaned forward, a small smile on her face. But we are a sect, she said. Our culture is made to push us to be greater. If you dont go, you will not change his mind. If he learns the truth, that you do lead, he might think you unworthy of leading a sect like ours, might think that Ryun is unworthy because he left you in-charge and you are not up to par. You cannot protect your people, nor keep them in line. They had done something dishonorable, and you failed to punish them, failed to even notice. We might not have wars like other factions, but we do have them. This is how we prune the tree, how we keep ourselves strong and remove weakness. A single Ascended could take offense, and he could take this sect from you. Anrosh saw her mistake, their mistake, both hers and Ryuns. They had taken in sects and people, but they they hadnt bound them to them. They were not a real sect, just a collection of Cultivators. No different than the Factions in the core. But they were not supposed to be that. They were supposed to be more. The Midnight Reign Sect had every right to be angry, to call for a meeting with Ryun. This wasnt a small matter; it wasnt even about the theft. It was about leading a sect, and they hadnt presented a good image of themselves to others. The Face of their Sect was it was not what she thought it was. The sect hanged on Ryuns Face, on his accomplishments, even in his absence. She had failed in her duty. I will go, Anrosh said. Tali smiled at her. Anrosh had to keep the honor of the Twilight Melody Sect intact. Appearances mattered. She didnt know what she was going to do, but she knew that she had to do something. Chapter 314: Anrosh Chapter 314: Anrosh Worth She couldnt sleep, the nerves and anxiousness made it impossible. They had sent a message back to the Midnight Reign Sect, informing them that Anrosh would be arriving in a few weeks to talk. They hadnt responded, and she would leave for their sect tomorrow. She had felt so confident when she talked with Tali, but now She shook her head and pulled the cover over her tightly. Nayra grumbled in her sleep and Anrosh smiled. Then, she froze. Her echo sense alerted her. They werent alone. She debated waking Nayra immediately, but she couldnt quite tell where the threat was. Then her sense caught it again. She turned sharply, Kagehime appearing in her hand as she swung, her mouth opening to yell and wake up Nayra. Her sword stopped, a hand catching the blade and her yell died in her throat. Ryun stood above her, one hand holding the blade and the other gesturing with a finger over his mouth. He released Kagehime while she blinked in shock. He turned and walked over to the balcony, his steps silent. She glanced at Nayra, then dismissed her sword. Carefully, as to not wake Nayra up, she got out of bed, put some clothes on and walked out. She stepped up to the railing and looked at Ryun. Before she could speak, he shook his head and stepped up on the railing shaped a Void platform and gestured for her to get up. Then, he started running through the air, creating more steps and heading out of Consequence. She paused for only a moment and felt the step beneath her tremble. She jumped to the next as it fell apart, and then started following after him. He was going slow enough that she could follow, the spacing between the steps just enough that she could reach them. Still, she barely managed it. She didnt like the height, she didnt know how he did this all the time. She ran after him for a few minutes, and just as she started to feel tired they reached a hill outside of the city, away from any prying eyes. He landed and waited for her to do the same. He stood there, just looking at her. For a few moments she did the same. And then she jumped forward and embraced him, held him close. For a moment, he didnt react, but then he relaxed. His arms enveloped her and he leaned her head against her. She had forgotten just how small he was. She towered over him, but in her memories he always towered over everyone else. It had been years since she saw him, spoke to him. He was such a big part of her life, family. She knew that he had survivedwell, died, but still survived. She had worried, wondered, envied Selia her connection with him even though she would never really want something like that. I missed you, she whispered. And I missed you too, Ryun said back. They stood there for a while, and then finally she took a step back and looked down at him. You are back, she said. I Selia told me that you were back a while ago, I I didnt expect you back here so soon. It took them years. Ryun shrugged. I can move faster than they can. And I still took my time. Im so glad that you are back, Anrosh said, feeling like a weight was lifted from her chest. We there is a lot to talk about, a lot that I have to tell you. But first, we have a problem with another sect, but now that you are here we can The Midnight Reign Sect, I know, he interrupted. It was a rare thing for him to show such emotion. How did you lose? The Dome Leader had incredible power over the mind. He captured all of us. I was helpless, I cant even remember what happened while he was inside my head. I just know that I could do nothing to escape. If Zach didnt free himself, if he didnt free Eratemus We wouldve all perished there. That that was the first time in my life Anrosh, I dont remember it, but I have that feeling stuck inside of my chest the certainty that I wouldve lost on my own. Anrosh walked over, and put a hand on his shoulder, squeezed reassuringly. This is about the sects, this is about Face and respect and honor, about obligation. You need to be the face of our sect, and I can make you that. She tilted her head at him. I have gifts for you. But first, I will raise you to Evolved, before you go, he told her as if he was saying something so ordinary. She blinked, opened her mouth, hesitated. When she had asked him to share his inspiration with her, she had known that she would always depend on him to grow. She knew that, she had expected it. It was just she opened her mouth to voice her doubts. Dont, he interrupted her. I know what you want to say. His eyes bored into hers, then he continued. I have listened to the people talking in the city. I know what some say behind closed doors, she glanced away, feeling not ashamed, but unworthy in a way. It did weigh on her mind. Especially after her blunders. He reached out, grabbed her face and turned it around, he cupped her cheeks with both hands forcing her to look at him. Listen to me, he started. They dont know anything. Those who dare to call you a leech, who dare to say that you are undeserving of what you gained, they are ignorant little idiots. Weak and jealous of what you have, angry that they cant have the same. Nothing in this life is granted for free, power doesnt come to those who sit in small rooms and complain, whisper in the dark where they think no one can hear. Fuck them and their moronic opinions, there was such heat to his words, she had rarely heard him speak with such passion. It warmed her heart that he would speak that way for her. You never received anything that you didnt deserve, anything that you didnt earn. You have given me more than anyone else in my entire life had Anrosh. You were by my side from the moment I arrived in this world. You are my right hand, you are my family. The sister that I never had, closer to me than my family on Earth, whose faces I cant even remember, ever was. You deserve everything, never let them get into your head. You might not have paid for your power with blood, but you paid all the same. You sacrificed your life to be my caretaker, my family, to protect the world from me. And am I sorry for putting you here, but this is where I need you. I need you to stand in between me and the world, to keep me from going too far. I wouldnt have survived this world without you, or if I would, I would not be who I am today. He pulled her head down, forced her to bend low enough, and then he rose and kissed her on both cheeks. Affection from him was she would remember this always. Tears filled her eyes. I was alone for so long, Ryun said. And in the Void, while I recovered, I realized just how much I need people, how much I miss them, you. I will never let you go Anrosh. I love you sister, and you will come with me to the end, always by my side. To Eternal Realm and beyond, through time, until the end of all things. I will not let you die. And so, I cannot let you go and meet with this sect without giving you everything that I can. Your name will be known, spoken in the same breath as mine. I promise you this, we will make it happen. She tried to find something to say. Thanking him seemed such a small thing, barely enough. Words failed her, so she just pulled him close. Held him as he held her. Knowing that she had what she had always wanted, a family. Chapter 315: Anrosh Chapter 315: Anrosh Who Are You? They were sitting on the grass, the night sky stretching above them. From the hill she could see the city in the distance, a beacon of light. Consequence looked like a bonfire, torches and glowing crystals blazing in the night. She turned her eyes away, and met Ryuns. First, I dont know if this is something that you might want, Ryun said as he pulled out a vial and offered it to her. Slowly she reached out and took it from him, then looked at it. Elixir of Great Secondary Path Removal Drinking this elixir will remove all knowledge and power of your secondary Path if it is not above tier 6. Consequences will depend on Second Paths integration with perks and power. Anrosh blinked at it. Where did you get this? Was it a reward for killing the Dome Leader? Ryun shook his head. No, no. I died at the end, I didnt get to see my rewards, remember? No, Selia has my rewards. This this was Zenkers. She leaned back, her mind trying to connect what he had just said with reality. Zenkers, but oh, you found him? His body, Ryun nodded. Hastur kept him, he was trying to do something with it, but it doesnt matter now. I got his equipment, his storage, his treasury. How much? Wealth enough to make sure that the Twilight Melody Sect never wants for anything. We are going to need to build a real vault Anrosh. I dont want to keep it with me all the time, I am holding it in my Void Storage, but if I die we lose it all. What all is in there? Anrosh asked. Ryun smiled. Well get to that, later. Do you want to drink that? Anrosh glanced back at the potion in her hands. I it is too valuable, Im sure that someone You dont need to worry about that, he interrupted. I have two more. Oh, Anrosh just said. Even still I dont think that I need it, maybe not now. The Path of the Unbreakable Wall is good for me, for my style of fighting. She tried to think about what she would even take instead of her current Path. Perhaps in the future, then, Ryun said as he took the elixir back. Ive been trying to decide if I should take it myself. Really? The Path of the Unbreakable Wall is it is good. It has helped me a lot, but in the end it doesnt synergize well with my Aspect, even the Aspect I plan on taking as my second might be more useful with something else. I shall see, I still need to talk with a few people. Today is about you. Here, take these first, he dropped a small crate filled with stat increase potions. I dont have enough for a bath, but it will still be useful. Ive chosen them to help with your imbalance. You advanced to Peak Immortal? I did, I cycled as much as I could over the years, she told him as she looked at the potions. There were dozens of potions, each of a different type. And she saw how there were more of some stats than others. She looked them over and then with a glance at Ryun started drinking. Once she was finished, he spoke. I have an elixir that could improve your Qi, raise your tier to nine. But I hesitate to give it to you, we lack a source of Absolute Cold that high, it will be wasted if you cannot cycle high tiered Essence. We will need to work on that, find a source, both for you and Kri. Anrosh nodded in understanding. Tier six is still high, more than most ever achieve. Not everyone is a monster like you, she waved it away. Even though a part of her that was a Cultivator wished that she could take it. He nodded in agreement, and then pulled out three vials and placed them in front of her. She picked them up, looking them over. Elixir of Great Perk Merge Lesser Frost Jotun: Transcendent of Absolute Cold Perk Gained She felt different. She looked down and her arms. They were still deep red in color, but now there was more, a web of pure white covered every part of her skin. Cracks, as if her skin parted and was filled with something else, like scars. She studied the patterns closer, and realized that it was an interconnected web of snowflake patterns. It made her skin look as much white as it was red. She looked over, her chest, her stomach, her legs, everything was covered in white. It was almost she raised her eyes and looked at Ryun, at the cracks in his skin. It reminded her of that. His inspiration had let her reach this far, she had always known that everything she achieved would be tinted by that. Hers was far more extreme, but it at least didnt mist like his did. She pulled at her hair and saw that it was still white. Then, she felt something else, a new sensation. As if she had additional parts that she never sensed before. She reached up with her hand, over her shoulder and touched a bulge, smooth like ice, and cold. Three of them, all on her upper back, two on her shoulder blades and one in the center, near the back of her neck. Then, she felt like she reached out, feeling as if she was trying to move a limb that she had never moved before, and the three growths obeyed. They slid out of their slots in her skin and into the air, floating above her head in a triangle formation. She looked back, and saw that they were each diamond shaped, like the shields that her perk created. Smaller though, and not moving on their own. She had to control them on her own now. She pulled one down into her hand and saw that it was white, and looked like crystallized Absolute Cold Essence. Her hand immediately glanced at Ryuns fingers, the crystallized tips of his fingers. She let the shield float back behind her and then pulled out her new perks window. Lesser Frost Jotun: Transcendent of Absolute Cold Your body is forged for the harshest of frost. Youve undergone physical changes. You have grown three Absolute Cold shields that you can control like limbs in the range of two meters around you. Your bones are sheeted in a layer of ice increasing their durability. The Absolute Cold Qi seeps through your flesh and marks your skin, you can instill the feelings of frost and cold in anyone who meets your eyes. Your body is immune to all effects of cold temperature and Absolute Cold Qi. Your body has 15% resistance to physical damage, and any poisons, disease or toxins, that enter your body are subjected to freezing effects immediately, their temperature lowered until they are neutralized. When the temperature around you is subzero degrees, your body starts to influence it, deepening the cold and increasing its effects by 20% per minute to the maximum of 60%. Any Cold related powers that you use are 30% more effective in above zero temperature, in sub zero environments all your Cold related powers have their cooldowns reduced by 15% and are 60% more effective. Your body no longer produces heat, instead it produces cold. Effort, injuries, pleasure, and any other activities that previously increased your bodys temperature will cool you instead; If that point is reached, the Absolute Cold patterns on your skin will sheath you in a layer of ice that is 40% resistant to special damage and has durability equal to 500% your endurance, you lose 15% of your speed and cant use any abilities while in this state. You gain +60% to endurance, +20% to strength, +20% to wisdom. She lost some things, vitality, regeneration. But she had gained a lot as well. It was a good perk, she felt stronger. Hm Ryun said after he read through it. That is something that we can work with. Ascended Inspiration will require for us to work on your body, but we have time for that. Now, we can move to the next part. Evolved Realm. Wait, she narrowed her eyes at him. You already have your Ascended Inspiration? His proud smile was the only answer she got. And then he gestured with his hand. She felt trepidation. She was about to advance again, to reach a realm that was Something far beyond anything she had ever dreamed she could achieve. But first, tell me, who do you think you are? Anrosh blinked, not quite understanding. What do you mean? Exactly what I asked. Deep down, how do you see yourself? The person that you are? Anrosh opened her mouth, the words sect leader on her tongue, but she hesitated. She thought about it for a while. And then she gave her answer. A mother, she said slowly. Then she smiled. A sister. Ryun matched her smile. Keep that in mind for this next part. The Evolved Realm is about choice. Anrosh frowned, but didnt say anything, she did as he asked. She trusted him above all others. He leaned forward, and extended his hands. She put hers beneath his, not touching his palms but waiting. He cycled his Qi and she did the same. She felt them enter the same state that they had once before. Evolved Inspiration is about understanding of your body, about accepting it. For me, it was about realizing that I am no longer human, that I had no need to breathe, that I had no organs to pump blood, that I was Void. Anrosh kept her eyes closed, and tried to imagine it. It was not her inspiration, but she could identify with it. She wasnt human either. She had two hearts, her bones were sturdier, she was taller than ordinary humans, her skin red. With this new perk that was even more true. She was now a creature of flesh and ice, a being of cold. It wasnt the same, but it resonated, though it didnt need to. She was riding Ryuns inspiration, not her own. She felt it settle inside of her, and then it was done. She could advance to the next Realm. Chapter 316: Anrosh Chapter 316: Anrosh Three Gifts She looked at the window in front of her, hesitating. Her core was filled with Essence, had been for a while now. She could advance. Step into the Evolved Realm. Yet a part of her was scared of it too. More power, as she had learned, didnt always mean more safety. It meant that more powerful people now took notice of you. She felt Ryun reach out and take her hand, squeeze reassuringly. We will make sure that you become as strong as you possibly can, he told her. Anrosh nodded and then advanced before she could change her mind. Her Qi shifted, it burned with cold, and turned into something more. Her core grew, the Qi quality improved. In one moment, she felt as if her whole body was just a hole in the world, filled with Absolute Cold. And then the change passed over her. A notification flashed in the corner of her eye. Congratulations, you have reached Early Evolved Realm Stage on the Path of the Sword! RewardEvolved Form perk! You have stepped into the Realm of the Evolved, as such you now begin to manifest the power of your inner self and soul. You may choose in which way that power manifests. Evolved Form:Wolf of the Absolute End(Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the Wolf of the Absolute End. Your body turns into a giant wolf made out of your Qi aspects, your form gaining the properties of the Qi used (Current-Absolute ColdN/A: everything you touch will lose its heat, lowering its temperature|Gain +15% to wisdom). Gain +80% to all stats. All techniques cost 40% less and you gain +30% to technique speed and your temperature affecting powers are 20% more effective. +15% to endurance and +15% to strength. Evolved Form: Great Jotun(Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the Great Jotun. You turn into a giant, your size increasing by 150%, and you gain +150% to all stats. All powers that scale of strength or endurance are 30% more effective. +15% to endurance and +15% to strength. Evolved Form: Shield Maiden (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the Shield Maiden. In this form your senses are sharpened, your reactions improved, and your thoughts quickened by 100%. You can anticipate your opponents movements. You gain +50% to all stats and your stamina regenerates 25% faster, all defensive powers are 15% more effective. +10% to strength, +10% to vitality, and +10% to dexterity. The first one is mine, Ryun said as he read through her choices. She realized that she didnt know what his Evolved powers even were. He heard the question even before she asked it, and showed her his screens. He was, as he had always been. Such power, it was amazing. But she could see what he meant. The first choice she had been offered was his Evolved Form. She wasnt surprised, she followed his inspiration, and their Aspects were similar in some ways. It wasnt a choice that was tied to her Path, but his. The second was probably because of her new body. And the last was the choice based on her choices, the defensive nature of her perks and style. It is the most powerful of the choices, I think, Anrosh said. But I am a fighter. Sword and shield, I dont think that it would even be useful to me. I cant use my main Paths techniques with it no, actually I might be able to. But in it I couldnt use a sword and a shield, no armor. I dont think that I should take it. The Shield Maiden or Jotun are the ones for me. There are ways for armor and weapons to be used even in that form. But, in the end, they could all be powerful picks, yes. But Anrosh this isnt just about you and your power. It is about a statement, about Face, perception of our sect. And it is about you. About who you want to be. This is a choice more than any other you have had before. Remember what I asked you earlier? Who are you? Think about your choices, and think about who you want to be. She held his eyes for a long minute, and then she closed them and tried to do as he had said. She was a protector of their Sect no, she protected, but she was more a caretaker, a guide. Ryuns name protected them, Tali protected them. The people themselves protected them. She just stood in between them and everybody else. But who was she? The Shield Maiden would make her that protector, a shield and a sword. The Jotun would give her presence, something that she felt like she lacked. And what would the Wolf of the Absolute End say? It wasnt tied to anything that she did, it was tied to Ryun. But she remembered her answer. I am a mother, a sister. She opened her eyes and looked at him. They were family. She could be a lesser version of him, it was fine. It would show others, demonstrate to them an image that they would remember. She had no doubt that Ryun would show himself in his Evolved Form, that his actions would instill fear, respect, honor. And every time someone came for the sect, they would meet her. They would see her evolved form and remember him. Yes, it was about more than usefulness. It was a message, a perception. Face. You are right, Anrosh said, and she made her choice. It settled inside of her, and she met his eyes again. Can I..? Ryun nodded, Of course. She stood, still not wearing any clothes and used her perk. The change came over her, her body changed, her Qi surged. She grew, her hands hit the ground and her body got covered in red and white fur. Once it was done, she felt powerful, changed, but powerful unlike anything she had ever felt before. She looked down, saw that she towered over Ryun, she had to be almost two stories tall. She looked at her feet, her paws that were freezing the ground where she stood, saw red fur and white, the same as her skin. Red base with white patterns all over it. Her claws were white, crystallized Absolute Cold Qi. Then, she felt something else, she moved on instinct and three shields moved over her, in her eyesight. They were larger than they were in her other form, shields shaped like diamonds, forged out of Qi, floating in the air not attached to anything. That was good, it would help her a lot with the lack of weapons and armor. She looked back at Ryun as she felt a surge of Qi from him too. Black and violet Qi surged out of him, enveloped him, and grew. A moment after a black wolf that looked like it was made out of mist stood in front of her. She saw the ground cracking, his Void devouring it. The air around him crackled too, as it touched his Qi. He was not flesh and blood like she was, he was a being made out of the Void. But they were the same. His claws and fangs were crystallized and violet Qi, just like hers were white. He was taller than her in this form, but not by much. Incredible, isnt it? He said in a growly tone of voice. It is, Anrosh responded, her tone the same. Thank you. We still havent reached the end, I have one last gift for you, Ryun said and changed back, she followed a moment after. Once they were both in their usual forms they moved away from the frozen and consumed ground, near the single tree on the hill. Then, Ryun pulled out a small box and offered it to her. The first, out of three, he said. Anrosh frowned and took the box, then she opened it. Her eyes widened immediately as she looked at the two rings. Each of them was bone, she could tell, one was white and the other black. Ebony Ring of the Shrouded Mind +3500 to Intelligence When worn your mental stamina regeneration is increased by 250%. Every time you spend mental stamina by using a power you gain -10% to your power cooldowns, to a maximum of 90%. Adaptive, equip, repair, durability. Part of Suit of Spectrum Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Spectrum Survival. Spectrum Celestial Dragon Trousers (leggings) +1000 to Endurance +1000 to Vitality +1500 to Wisdom When worn your mental stamina regeneration is increased by 250%. Every time you spend mental stamina by using a power you gain +50% to any special damage you deal to a maximum of 250%. Adaptive, equip, repair, durability. Part of Suit of Spectrum Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Spectrum Survival. Spectrum Celestial Dragon Boots (boots) +1000 to Endurance +1000 to Vitality +1500 to Dexterity When worn your stamina regeneration is increased by 250%. Every time you spend stamina by using a power you gain +10% to your physical speed to a maximum of 90%. Adaptive, equip, repair, durability. Part of Suit of Spectrum Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Spectrum Survival. Suit of Spectrum Set: Spectrum Survival When all five set pieces of armor are worn you gain Spectrum Survival buff. Spectrum Survival: Once a day you may designate an Essence for your armor to adapt to. Once chosen, the armor will change color and you will gain a 95% resistance to that Essence. Resistance to hybrid and related Essence will be lesser depending on the closeness to the Essence chosen, but never less than 30%. Put it on, Ryun urged her. She realized that she had just been staring at it for the past few minutes. Eternal armor, an Eternal Armor Set. How much power was this going to give her? She reached to the armor and used equip. It flashed and then it was around her. She closed her eyes as she felt the power of it, felt it ask something of her, an Essence choice. Pick something, Ryun said. She wondered what she should pick for her first try, and then she spoke. Kinetic, she said, settling on the simplest. Physical damage, or the energy that was transferred on impact. The scales of her armor froze, the colors stopped moving, and then the scales rippled changing color. A few moments later every scale was gray in color. Ryun walked over and punched her in the chest. She was more shocked from him doing it than from the result. Nothing happened, it might as well had been a tap. This is incredible, Anrosh said. It is yours. I cant believe it, Anrosh added. Ryun chuckled. What is adaptive? Anrosh asked, she had never seen that on an armor. Ah, that is another very useful addition, Ryun said. Why dont you try and enter your Evolved Form? Anrosh blinked. No way. All armor in the Infinite Realm could change shape, when it was first put on by a person. But only the armor given by the Framework. It adapted to its user. Crafted armor had to be made to size. This she did as Ryun asked, and triggered her perk again. She grew, changed, and her armor grew with her. Changing form. It fitted around her, shrouding her wolf form just as well as it had her ordinary one. She looked at it, in disbelief. That is so awesome, Anrosh whispered, and changed back. Yes, it is, Ryun added. Thank you, for everything, she told him. Ryun put a hand on her shoulder. You never need to thank me. This is what family does. She agreed. Chapter 317: Anrosh Chapter 317: Anrosh Honor They were led through the territories that only ever saw the light of the moon. Anrosh kept her cloaks hood up, obscuring her features in the same ways as their escorts did. Not that he really needed to anymore, Lesamitrius and her other warriors had noticed, of course, her red skin was covered with white patterns now and all of them were Cultivators, they understood what such change meant. Though they couldnt know the specifics. She had told them that she had upgraded her body, and in that she had not lied to them. Though, she hadnt spoken plainly at all. That morning after she met with Ryun, weeks ago now, after he had given her gifts, she had gone back to the city and found Lesamitrius and her warriors ready for their trip. They had planned on leaving that morning already, and she hurried them along. She only left a few words with the palace guards for Nayra, and then she was off. No one had the chance to even see her change.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com She wished that she had spoken with Nayra, at the very least, but Ryun had asked her not to. He wanted to he said that there was something that he wanted to see develop, and snoop some more. She was alarmed when he told her, but he assured her that the danger was minimal. The only thing that Anrosh could imagine were the relations with either the Zenshuen remnants or the House Ornn. She knew that some of them were having issues with following the orders from someone like her, that the only reason they did was because Tali was there. Regardless, no one was going to be suspicious about anything, the trip had already been planned, she just skipped the goodbyes. It wasnt that she wanted to keep her advancement a secret. It was just that people would ask questions, and then she would have to avoid giving the answers. Ryun wanted to sneak around the sect for a bit, and answers would reveal his return. There was no hiding anything from Lesamitrius and their warriors, of course. They could see the changes plainly even though she hid herself under her big coat. She could tell that they were curious, but they had been picked for this mission for their loyalty, none of them would say anything. Lesamitrius too, he cast glances, but never did he outright ask why she was hiding herself. And if she was being honest with herself, she didnt know the answer. Her ring hid her core, her Qi, the sense of her advancement, all in a way that she never couldve achieved on her own. She was proficient in shrouding her core, when she was focusing on it, not otherwise. Now, though, she appeared as if she was a master, she knew. The ring was a great gift, but it was also a crutch. She understood what Ryun told her that night after he tried to teach her how to move naturally in her Evolved Formthese gifts would not make her great, they were tools, and like any tool she would need to master them if she wanted to use them to their full potential. Perhaps that was a part of it then. Some small part of her was feeling ashamed perhaps. Ashamed at the fortune she had been given. She loved Ryun, and he loved her, they were a family, and she appreciated what he had done. After their conversation she felt better, she did know that she deserved this, that she did a lot of work for the sect, for him. But knowing and feeling something was two different things. They were led through the territory, into a cave, the passage into the Under. She heard Lesamitrius account of the city below, but words didnt give it justice. It was glorious, the greatest thing that she had ever laid eyes on. The Tournament City was grand, but it was a thing that was built for a purpose. Raised and razed based on need. It was a feat of power, of wealth, of skill. But it was not beautiful. This city, though, this was beauty. It was everything that she loved about the sects. Craft raised to perfection. Oh, she could see what Lesamitrius saw, that the city had once been a dungeon. It was clear based on the layout, the pyramids and monoliths were probably remnants of that stage in the citys life. Now, though, it was all brought together by art. Resplendent plates of gold and black on the walls of buildings, jewels embedded into the groundworthless gems that had been worked by masters, carved into shapes so that they seamlessly fit in between the stones. Mosaics, tiny colored stones that painted beautiful pictures. And the people too. Undead, mindless but bound, walked the streets, and she tried hard to suppress a shiver. She remembered fighting the horde of undead, the necromancers dead body. It had been years ago, but she still couldnt get over it. Fighting the undead was unlike fighting anything else. They just never stopped, no matter their injuries. Here, at least, they were not like the grotesque and gruesome undead that she had fought before. She saw no zombies with their flesh falling apart. These were mostly skeletons, and always fulfilling some taskpulling a cart, working on buildings. But, there were others too. Cultivators on the Paths that brought them to undeath. She could see that their bodies looked different, more muscular, dark in color, but also dry in a way, the skin pulled taut. Talis best guess based on what Lesamitrius told them was that their True Bodies turned them into a draugr type undead. From what Tali knew, draugr had incredible physical strength, and tough skin. Though, there was no way of knowing what exactly their True Bodies granted them. There were countless types of undead, and so countless types of draugr. Their escorts didnt let them sightsee for long, and they reached the palaceor what she thought was a palacea large pyramid. The inside was equally as grand, tall ceilings and wide corridors. Countless images on the walls, depicting battles, landscapes, and some that were just abstract art. She admired them as they passed, but as soon as they reached the grand ornate doors, she focused her mind on the task before her. One of their escorts turned to her and spoke. Only you, he told her. She gave him a look, she knew that Lesamitrius was forced to enter alone. She wasnt an emissary though, and Talis teachings had taught her that politics between sects were a dance. I am a Sect Leader of the Twilight Melody Sect, I do not go unaccompanied. Sect Head Repesh Emsis looked at her without a change in his stony expression. And then, he waved his hand, and it took her a moment to realize that it was a gesture that meant he conceded to her point. Emboldened, she continued speaking. Sect Head, she said calmly, getting herself under control. Weve found your message, weve investigated, and we know what they had done. At least let me see them, confirm that they are safe. Your people are whole, Repesh told her. They are criminal who have stolen from my sect. Their fate can and will be dealt with when I get to speak with other Anatalien Far Solla or Ryun Nacht. Anything you wish to say to them, you can say to me. No. Her anger rose again, but this time she didnt let it out. Why was it always like this? She gained a measure of respect, but never enough. She always failed in some way. She knew that there had to be words that could get him to speak with her, to tell her what he so desperately wanted to tell them. But she didnt know, Tali had taught her well, it was not her failing but Anroshs. She was not worthy enough, but she wanted to be. Fine then, she thought to herself. The Sect Head might not want to talk to her about whatever it was that he hid, but she would not leave his city without knowing the fate of her people. She knew that she couldnt. Ryuns words echoed in her head. I would look for a reason to bring him to an end. A part of Ryun that he had sealed inside of himself, the part that always kept his word, and he had promised to protect his people. That he trusted Anrosh was the only reason why he could stay away. He trusted that she would do everything in her power to protect them as he had promised. But if she failed, if she returned without knowing anything Repesh would not get his conversation with Ryun. He would get to meet the Undying Void as he smashed through the earth above their city, as he came for their people. Ryun did not compromise, that was what he had her for. I am the Twilight Melody Sect, Anrosh said slowly, her voice carrying across the room. You have taken our people, when words couldve done more. Youve taken it upon yourself to punish those who were not yours to punish. You speak of honor and respect, but you showed none to us. Your emissaries come and demand to speak with our Sect Head as if they have the right. You overstepped, she could see his expression changing now, the stony blank turning to anger and disbelief. The Twilight Melody Sect has taken offense, you will show me to my people, and this matter will be settled. His eyes narrowed, and then he spoke, his voice like the thunder. You dare to disrespect me in my own home? I gave you respect and you gave none in return. You listened and assumed, based on what others told you. I dont know you, I never heard about you, and I came here with all the respect that I could muster. But all things have limits. I understand, you think that this is the way to get what you want, to speak with those you think I answer to. It is not. My Sect Head would often say something to me that I didnt quite understand, but I see it now. He says that respect is earned, never given. Respect is earned His eyes looked over her, studying her, and she felt a deep hole opening up inside her chest where her two hearts started beating faster and faster as an uneasy sensation settled inside her mind. You want to demand things of an Ascended, in his own home. You, an Immortal child. Very well. Your Sect Head might have the right of it. You will earn my respect. She felt as if the room was suddenly smaller, as if he was sitting right in front of her, towering and filling her entire vision. She made a mistake. I will meet you in the arena, and we shall see how much respect you are owed. She closed her eyes, as she realized where she made her mistake. She gave him a way to take what he wanted, to punish her without insulting the sect further. It was her own words that doomed her. She opened her eyes and saw the undead Sect Head looking at her, a smile on his face. She was fucked. Chapter 318: Anrosh Chapter 318: Anrosh Arena Tell me that there is something that I can do to fix this, Anrosh whispered. They were in a small prepping room, the smell of death, blood, and sweat, was everywhere. The room was beneath the arena, she had overheard their escorts explaining its history, but she hadnt really been listening, her mind was occupied with trying to find a way out. Still, she did hear enough to know that the arena was used both for training and for public matches. It was cleaned, of course, but the scents were still there, ingrained in the Essence around her. You all but challenged him yourself, Lesamitrius responded. In his seat of power, after our people had stolen from him and his will made clear, at least from his point of view. The perception of it that he only challenged you and not killed us all on the spot is a testament to his honor. He wouldve been within his right to do so, well, he would be skirting the edge of the rules. Anrosh nodded, then kept her head bowed. She hoped that Lesamitrius knew of a way for her to get out of this. Fighting an Ascended Realm Cultivator was not something that she wanted. It was a challenge, Sect Leader, you can exercise your rights, Lesamitrius suggested in a whisper. You dont need to fight him now. You dont need to fight him at all. Anrosh grimaced. And that there was the heart of the issue. She had been outmaneuvered. Repesh had made a fool out of her, but she had put herself in this spot. Sure, she didnt need to fight him, and that was the problem. He was the one that issued the challenge, and that meant that she could pick someone else to fight in her stead, she could delay until she found that someone. But what? If she called Tali, it would make a mockery of their conversation, of her honor. She wouldve hidden behind another. The same with Ryun. She remembered what Tali taught her, about the importance of Face. No, she couldnt back down now. Especially since he didnt know that she wasnt just an Immortal anymore. She had a no, she was just fooling herself. She had no chance. She had seen the weight of Repeshs gaze, the belief in his own power, the absolute knowledge of it. That gaze was the same as what she saw in Ryuns eyes. Even with her advancement, even with her items, she was going to lose. That was not in question. But bending the knee or running away? That would hurt far more than death. Her sect would lose honor, her people would lose respect in her. And death was not the option, the Sect Head had made that clear by challenging her. No, this was about respect and honor. He wanted to humiliate her, to show her the difference between them. If she stayed and fought, he would win and prove his point, that she wasnt in a position to demand things of him. But at least she wouldnt lose her own honor or the respect of her people. They would see her stay and fight, and that would be enough. She wanted more though, she wanted to show them that she did deserve respect. No one knew about her advancement or her items, that was going to be her one chance to show them something. She wasnt even sure what she could do. No, Anrosh said as she realized that Lesamitrius was waiting for her response. I cant walk away now. She was alone with him, the rest of her warriors were allowed to sit in the stands, to watch and witness the duel, along with some of the Midnight Reign Sect people. She stood up from the bench where she had been sitting, then she loosened her robe and opened it a bit. Lesamitrius frowned and looked away, but she stopped before she revealed anything. She made just enough room for the shields on her back to get out. They floated up and stopped above her head in an upside down V formation. Lesamitrius glanced back and then noticed them in the air. She ignored his inquisitive look, and pulled her robe back into place. Then she equipped her armor straight from storage. The Spectrum Celestial Dragon set appeared on her person, a suit of rainbow colored scales. Lesamitriuss expression was now confused, of course he couldnt tell that the armor was eternal, but everyone would be able to tell that it was high tiered. She focused on the armor, then whispered. Death, and the armors color changed. The ripple of color flashed and then in a wave the entire armor turned black with cold blue streaks, the color of Death Essence. Her opponent was an undead, he wouldnt have been able to gain that True Body without a death related Essence. Now, she didnt know exactly what Aspect he had, but Death should be enough to give her protection from anything that he could do. Even if it was some distantly related Aspect, her armor would still work on it. He was Ascended, and she had no idea what his secondary Aspect was, but she assumed that it was something closely related. Regardless, Death was the best choice in her opinion. She pulled out her shield next, the ocean green item that looked like it was carved glass appeared on her left arm. Lastly, she pulled out Kagehime. Finally, her sword said. Its been a long time since we fought anyone this interesting. Kagehimes main desire was to fight, to be used in combat. It was why she and Ryun ultimately didnt get along. In the years since she had her, Anrosh had fought a lot of different opponents. She fought in wars, against monsters, against challengers to her Sect. Somehow Kagehime fought more with Anrosh than she had ever with Ryunand she had confessed to Anrosh that Ryuns style of fighting had never really appealed to her. Ryun tended to overwhelm his opponents without relying on her. Anrosh fit her better, as their bond had proven. She had reached the bond level with Kagehime that Ryun never had. She used her {Arctic Ward} on the sword, putting a layer of Qi over her. She did it now, because she didnt want to give away her ring just yet. Repesh couldnt sense her Qi usage while she wore it. She had prepared her Qi Anchors before they arrived, and she felt like the five techniques she put in were good enough for this fight, so she didnt touch them again. Sect Leader? Lesamitrius whispered. Anrosh glanced at him, and smiled behind her helmet. If I am going to fight him, I might as well go all the way. She really tried to sound confident, but she could tell that her voice was shaking. An Ascended Realm Cultivator waited on her behind those doors, in the arena. She took a deep breath, then walked out of the room and into the arena. Lesamitrius followed behind her as she stepped onto the sand. She glanced around, seeing the stands above the floor. It wasnt as big as she had thought it would be, but still pretty sizable. The arena floor was large enough for several dozen people to spar in comfortably. But there were only two people across from her, waiting. Sect Head Repesh Emsis and his second. She walked a few steps, then stopped. She gestured to Lesamitrius and he continued, heading to the center to meet with Repeshs second. There wouldnt be much to talk about, this duel didnt involve any material gain, it was about honor and respect. And just as she assumed, the two didnt talk for long. Lesamitrius walked back and stopped next to her. They said that all you have to do to stop the match is get on your knees and apologize. Of course they did, Anrosh whispered back. Then she tapped Lesamitrius;s shoulder and stepped forward. That was like you got hit with a mountain, Kagehime said. There was no Death Essence in that, nothing that her armor couldve protected her against. It was just pure force. She realized that she fucked up. She shouldve waited until she knew exactly what Repesh used instead of assuming but That wasnt any kind of technique, she was sure, she didnt feel any Qi. No skill either, there was no indication of willpower. This was an ability? It didnt feel like it, but she was pretty sure that it was connected to a Class. She was pretty sure that she felt his Death Qi when he punched her, but that was a technique that empowered him, the result was purely physical damage. She made a mistake, but on the other hand, she didnt reveal how her armor workedso a victory? Her chest seized up and she vomited some more blood, it was misting, the coldness of her body clashing with the temperature in the air. After she was done, or thought she was, she tried to get up. Her legs shook, but somehow, she managed to get up to her feet. She disabled her Defensive Stance and shook her body once. Her shields charges had filled to full, even though she barely blocked his counterattack. She looked up, and saw Repesh standing where she left him, unmoved. His eyes was were glaring at her. That, he said slowly, his voice filled with disbelief. That couldve injured me. She didnt let him recover from his surprise. With another Grand Frost Charge she crossed the distance. His feet were still covered in ice. She entered the area where she had already lowered the temperature, felt her stats rise, then just before she reached him she raised her sword and used Grand Frostfall. He raised his hand to block her, but then noticed the giant sword that appeared above him, coming down. He punched up, a technique moving through his body, and a wave of just pure physical forcethat she was pretty sure came just from the strength and speed of his punch and no extra Aspectblasted up, shattering her grand sword. But it left him vulnerable. She put all of her willpower into a |Crescent Strike|. Her sword approached his abdomen before he managed to lower his arms and block. And again her attack was stopped by the white threads. Just like last time a pattern flashed, but this time she was ready. She used |Enhanced Dodge|, her shields already in place. She spent charges and used Shield of Lazik, it still didnt mater. The counterattack sent a blast of force at where she used to be, the edge of it still caught her, broke through the shield, and even though she had her arm and her other shields raised, it still sent her flying. She hit the sand, not as far away as before, and rolled across it. Once she came to a stop, she coughed, more blood spilling out of her. She could pull out a potion, but she resisted. The point of this battle wasnt to prolong it. She got up again, on shaking legs, and looked at Repesh. Two, he whispered. You cost me two of them. She frowned, but something in her head made a connection. Those patterns, the threads, they didnt feel like something that he used. But they intercepted her attacks, not the ice at his feet though. They were protections, layered over him, protecting him from things that he couldnt catch. She wondered what or how he placed them, but it was unimportant at the moment. She wondered if he was going to change his approach to the battle, summon his armor or weapons, but he didnt do anything. She saw it in his eyes. To do that would be to accept that she pushed him to that point. She felt him channeling his Qi, and a lot of it. She didnt hesitate. She triggered her Evolved Form. Qi spilled out of her, her body changed, grew and turned into that of a red and white wolf. Her armor adapted to her new body and covered her whole. Then she triggered another of her anchors, and her {Avatar of Frost} formed next to her. She and the avatar both drew on her Qi, abandoning her previous technique and preparing {Glacial Shaping}. Her shields floated above her as she ran. She saw Repeshs eyes widen, and then both she and her avatar released the technique. The entire area around him was suddenly filled with with Absolute Cold Qi. Ice was forming, growing from the ground, freezing the liquid in the air, entombing him in a box of ice. She switched her technique back to increase her stats and raised a clawed paw to strike at the ice. Then, the world shook and the ice shattered. Repesh broke out, and before she could react he was next to her, kicking her in the side and sending her rolling across the arena. Her avatar attacked and he shattered it with a punch. She shook her head, and stumbled back to her feet, shaping another technique, ready to release her last anchors. Enough, Repesh said and she froze. He landed on the ground and just looked at her. Evolved Realm, and items. That doesnt make you powerful. But you couldve done worse. The duels over, you already cost me more than you are worth. You can take your people, he waved his hand. But while I will grant you that much, I will still need to speak with your Sect Head, or Anatalien Far Solla, and this is not meant as a stab at you or your sect, or your honor. It is a necessity. Anrosh ended her Evolved Form, returning back to her usual self. She looked at the man, then nodded. Her legs were shaking, she wasnt sure that she couldve taken another one of his strikes. Ill send someone for your people, Repesh said. No, Anrosh told him. He frowned. No? She cleared her throat, coughed up some more blood, then spoke. No, they can stay here. They still stole from you. They will stay until they have repaid all that they have taken, she told him. But I will still want to see them, make sure that they are unharmed. He looked at her for a long moment, and then he nodded. Anrosh kept his gaze for a few seconds, and then collapsed on the sand, exhausted and hurt. She heard shouting, but the darkness swallowed her before she could figure out what was said. Chapter 319: Ryun Chapter 319: Ryun Talking Ryun sat inside a tree, his feet dangling over the edge. Kilometers away, Anrosh approached the city of Consequence. Her trip had been successful, it seemed, at least that is what he gathered from her conversation with Lesamitrius. Good for her, he knew that he could trust her. Before they entered the city, she did remind them not to reveal anything about their advancement to anyone in the sect. So, they had seen her fight, enough that they knew she was now in the Evolved Realm. Her bodys changes could easily be attributed to something else, of course, but he did wonder why she was keeping it hidden. He didnt particularly care though, it was more of a passing thought. She had to have her reasons, and information was valuable. He didnt move from his spot as Anrosh made her way through the city, her first stop the training grounds where Nayra trained with Kri. Tali stood near them, and he overheard their short conversation. Tali was very much interested in how Anroshs body had changed. It was obvious that she was suspicious about something, but she didnt press, instead she left Nayra and Anrosh alone. She flew out of the palace and headed out of the city. Ryun kept his attention on Nayra and Anrosh. He listened in on the reunion, he was pretty sure that she would tell Nayra about her advancement this evening. He had only asked her to keep his return a secret until she returned. He had had a few weeks to get a feel for the sect, he had visited all of their territories, and made sure to learn more about their guests. And he had learned a lot. Now that Anrosh was back, they were going to need to come up with ways to deal with all of them. He listened for a few more minutes until a person walked toward him, coming near his tree. He didnt acknowledge her presence, he had known that she was on her way since she headed in his direction. Her wings were folded on her back, and her hands crossed on her chest as she glared up into the tree where he sat. How long have you been back, Tali asked. Ryun turned his eyes in her direction, then tossed the orb in his hand gently as he tilted his head and thought about it. A few weeks, I think. He caught the source of Stillness Essence, and then put it into his storage. He had learned how to draw in Essence without having to be focused on only that. You think? Tali asked as he slid from the branch and floated to the ground. He turned and met her eyes. I didnt keep track. She narrowed her eyes at him, for a moment looking confused, she opened her mouth as if she was going to say something, but then seemingly thought better of it. She looked him up and down, studying his appearance. Ryun, pulled back the hood of his black cloak and his features shimmered, his body shrunk to its usual height. That is a powerful item, I couldnt even tell that it was a glamour, Tali said. Ryun shrugged, then tilted his head at her. When did you catch me? She grimaced, but answered. Three days ago. Ryun felt his lips curve into a small smile. Yeah, yeah, Tali said. Not everyone can sense people leagues away. How? Ryun asked. You walked through one of the air currents I set up near the palace. Where no one shouldve been. Ah, Ryun just said. There are a myriad of ways for one to be detected. He had found a cloak inside Zenkers storage that could make him look like someone else. He had used it to walk through his territories without being recognized. Still, somehow Tali had known. True, it didnt obscure his Qi or his core. He had to have slipped up and she sensed him. I assume that you are the reason why Anrosh has a new body? Why I cant sense her core despite her being incompetent at veiling it? Ryun just nodded. She sighed. So, when are you planning on revealing yourself? Tali asked. Soon, Ryun answered. I was actually going to find you soon, I wanted to talk with you first. Oh? Yes, Ryun gestured and started to walk through the forest. I have a gift for you. A gift? Tali said as she started to walk next to him. To celebrate your return to power, Ryun told her. He felt her face soften at that. Thank you. Without I wouldve still been crippled. He waved his hand. Youve done a lot for me too. Your advice has helped me a lot. You dont follow my advice, Tali added. Ryun chuckled. I follow it more than you think, but it isnt just following it that helps. Your insights, your thoughts, they matter more than you think, even if I dont agree. Tali didnt respond, but he could tell that she was pensive. It does seem like it, Ryun said. I am hoping that with all of this we can turn our sect into something powerful. If used well, Tali added. I am going to need your help with it. A lot of things have changed, Ryun looked away, in the direction of Consequence. I have many thoughts, plans, though I dont know how to implement nearly any of them. My outlook has changed, I died, he turned to look back at her. Did you ever die? Tali nodded. Once, long ago, she said. It does change you. What did you do after? I sequestered myself for fifty years, until I reached Ascended. Ryun couldnt quite understand that. How it took some of them so long to advance. He doubted that he ever would really understand. I think that we made some mistakes, that I made mistakes. Regarding? Tali asked. Everything, Ryun chuckled. But one that is the most pressing on my mind is Kri. I wanted her to be to advance far. To advance right. But the Dome monsters, Hastur We dont have the luxury, the time. I know, Tali agreed with him, surprisingly. It is hard, we want to spare them the struggle, to teach them what we had to learn the hard way. And yes, many people in our world are raised like that. Taught right, and they are strong, but they are they are not monsters like we are. And that was why Ryun liked Tali, why he trusted her from the moment he came to know her. He could see it in her. She was a monster just like him. I can advance to Ascended, he told her. Tali sighed. Of course you can. Im going to do it soon, I need to talk with Selia and Erdania before, get my rewards, Ryun said. Ive picked through Zenkers treasury, found some things that might help me. Like this. He showed her the path removing potion, and told her about his plan with the Stillness Aspect. Then, he asked her about her opinion. She sighed. It could be good, she started. Your secondary path is defense, though youve managed to gain utility and control from it but you are a regenerator. Those techniques drain too much of your Qi, that avatar one especially. It hampers your ability to heal. Even your main path is a Qi sink. People like you they dont rely on defense, in the traditional sense. You take what would be critical damage for someone else in order to get an advantage. Often surprising your opponents. Ryun agreed on all points. He even had some ideas about how to change both paths techniques, he was just trying to decide what to do. His core was large, and he did have ways of effectively doubling his capacity by burning Essence. He also had a core that would only get deeper with cycling. Some Cultivators do as you have done. Spreading out, if their main path is offensive, they pick a defensive one as their secondary. That youve managed to get some utility out of it is impressive. Others would double down, increase their power by taking another offensive path. Both sides have their strengths. What did you do? Offense and control, kind of like you. Ryun frowned. Ive taken this path far; I think that I could take it farther still. Have you decided if you will merge your aspects of keep them separate? Tali asked. I was thinking about merging them, Ryun said. Tali got thoughtful then. Maybe you shouldnt. Your Void is already one of the most destructive Aspects, it fits your main Path. You dont know what Stillness will do with it, though I suspect that the aspects are compatible. Still, your secondary path if you chose to keep it, will benefit a lot from just the Stillness Aspect. It is a bit unorthodox for a pure defense, but I am sure you can figure out a way to make it work. Ryun was for the first time in his life, truly undecided. He was going to need to think about it a lot. It was true what she said. His secondary path allowed him great utility. Speed, flight, control. Without his secondary path he wouldve never made it back in such a short time. There were items that could grant him flight in Zenkers treasury, and Ryun had considered them. But he didnt like to rely on them. Unless he took another similar path that could provide him with flight but why change it then? With the way that his body worked, he was often far more maneuverable in the air than all but the most powerful fliers. And he bet that he could do things that not even they could. Im going to think about it, Ryun said finally. Now, he needed to make one more stop before he advanced. I have one more thing for you, Ryun told her. Another gift? You spoil me, she smiled, but she didnt protest. Of course, she didnt, she was a cultivator. This is just a story, a memory, Ryun said. Words, that might help you with something. She tilted her head inquisitively. While in the Empire, I was granted a payment for doesnt matter. I was given a fruit that allowed me to see memories of someone else. Tali frowned. Whose memories? Ryun smiled. An Eternal Realm Cultivator, an insane one. Talis eyes widened, and he cursed his vision for not letting him read expressions better, but he thought that it was both amazement, shock, and incredulity all wrapped up into one expression. What? Yes, and perhaps you can help me find more insight from them. Perhaps, together we can get a step closer to the Eternal Realm. Chapter 320: Selia and Ryun Chapter 320: Selia and Ryun Selia Selia sat in her and Erdanias rooms, in their home. The house was rustic by their standards, but it was what they had. Selia did feel somewhat guilty. Their house was in the expanded area of the Wolfs Grove town. What the Zenshuen people had erected outside of their walls, expanding the city significantly. She had been peeved when she learned about it. Her family had pressured the others, had made them build it all without the permission of the sect that they were guests in. She knew that her family had ideas about what they should do. That they, and by they she meant her, should take over and rule the Twilight Melody Sect. The others in her now small group, were receptive to those kinds of talks. She didnt quite know what to do about that. She had told them that they should be grateful to their hosts, but it was hard for them to look at a Sect Leader that was an Immortal with barely 40 years of age. Most of those that came with her were old, with their families, those who thought in a certain way. Ryun they might be able to swallow, but he hadnt been here for years, neither had she. And her family they had always been her blind spot. She knew it, but she just couldnt bring herself to do anything about it. Erdania disliked it too, they had their biggest fights regarding them, but she was brought up in the sect too, and she knew how much family meant, so they mostly ignored them. They had overstepped, she knew that. And she worried about Ryuns reaction. She knew that he was back, and with every day that she felt him move around and not come to meet with her she got more and more worried. He still talked with her through their bond, but he never spoke about anything related to the sect. They spoke only about advancement and techniques. She felt him approach the Wolfs Grove again, only this time he entered the city. She stood up as she followed him coming. What is it? Erdania said from the corner of the room where she was doing a handstand. Ryun is coming here? He landed on their balcony and Selia walked over, Erdania following close behind. On the balcony was a cloaked figure, and she frowned. The man on their balcony didnt look like Ryun, he was taller, his skin tone darker. But inside her head, she felt him. Selia? Erdania said slowly. Selia tilted her head. Ryun? He smiled, then pulled the hood of his head. His body shimmered, and then Ryun was standing there. Wow, Erdania said. That is useful. It is, Ryun agreed. Hello, its been a while. He smiled at Erdania. She returned the smile, but hesitated, didnt move. He looked around. This is a nice little house you have here. Selia grimaced, she opened her mouth to try and explain, somehow. Ryun Its fine Selia, Ryun said. I am not here for that, the sect stuff will be dealt with soon. Today I am not here as a Sect Head. I am here as a I dont even know what to call us. Dating? I guess that works, yet we havent seen each other in three years. A lot changes in years. If she didnt know better, she wouldve thought that he might be insecure about their relationship. Erdania snorted. Three years might be long for you, not so much for us. Ryun smiled. Well, I did miss you. I dont think that I appreciated just how much I enjoyed both of your company until I was stuck in the Void with nothing to do. Well, Erdania glanced back at Selia. Why dont you come in, lets celebrate your return. I got some new spirits for us to try out. She raised her eyebrows at him. Ryun chuckled and stepped forward. Ryun They walked through the Twilight Woods, Ryun guiding them away from everyone else. Last night was nice. They spent the evening talking, drinking, laughing. It had been a long time since he had been that relaxed. But now was the time for something elsefor advancement. They stopped in a small grove, and Selia reached in front of her. A moment later, a chest materialized from her storage. Your reward, she said. He looked at it and then knelt. There was a kind of a lock on it, to his sense it was smooth, but it appeared as a black hole to his eyes. A circle of Void Essence. He placed his hand on it and it clicked open. Where did you find this? Selia asked. Ryun explained about Zenker, and his storage ring. Both of them were shocked, but before they could say anything more, he pulled out another chest for Selia. She got the same three potions as Erdania and Tali had, plus a potion that increased willpower effects, similar to the one that Ryun had gotten as his reward. An eternal item, a small circlet that increased the wearer''s speed of thought and boosted intelligence. And lastly, he gave her a small fruit. The Fruit of Laqruuds Physical Legacy, he had thought long about what to do with it. In the end it would probably do little for him other than mess his body up. He didnt think that his body was at all compatible with his. He wasnt even closely related to flesh Essence. Selia on the other hand was still flesh and blood, though her blood was Sanguine Silver, it was still blood. She looked through everything and then stopped when she reached the fruit. What is this? She raised her eyes to meet his. He explained where he found it, and then said the reasons why he chose it for her. It will remake your body, but it will alsoI thinkhelp you reach Ascended Realm. She blinked at that. How would you know that you have your inspiration, already? Ryun shrugged. I do, I figured it out while training in the Empire. Both Selia and Erdania blinked at that. And you didnt think to advance before fighting the Dome Leader, Selia asked, her eyes narrowed. Ryun saw Erdania look away, and he waved his hand. A mistake, which I realize now. I fell victim to the basest Cultivator sins. Arrogance and desire to become stronger. Fighting the Dome Leader at Evolved would guarantee better choices at Ascended. Selia closed her eyes and shook her head. I thank you for this, but if there is only one, maybe Erdania would be a better fit. She relies on her physical body far more than I do; this would help her more than me. Ryun glanced at Erdania, saw her shake her head slightly, barely enough for anyone to see. But she knew that he would sense it. He gave her a small smile. Erdania, we agreed that there should be no secrets between us. That doesnt apply only to me and the two of you, but between you two too. Selia frowned and looked from Ryun to Erdania, then back. And then she realized what they were talking about. You have your Ascended inspiration too, Selia whispered. How long? Erdania looked away but then forced herself to look back at Selia. A few decades, I I dont want to advance without you. Selia dropped her head. So instead, you let me hold you back? She whispered. No, no, you are not holding me back. I just I love advancing together, I didnt feel held back. It matters more to me that we are together than to just go forward by myself. Selia didnt move, so then Erdania got closer and pulled her into an embrace, she whispered into her ear, telling her that she was sorry and that she shouldnt have done it. Both of you, Selia said as she raised her head and looked at Ryun. I guess that there are some things that the two of you have more in common than me. Ryun walked up to her and put his hand on her cheek, Erdania still holding her. Focus on our bond, do you feel what I feel? Selia closed her eyes, it still didnt come naturally to her. He could feel her emotions change as she felt his. The three of them are not the same people, they each had different things in common with one another. A reason why Ryun even believed that they could work. He loved his talks with Selia, theorizing and speculating. He loved that Erdania was free spirited and did what she wanted when she wanted, just like him. He just didnt know how to put it all into words, he wasnt good at talking. But he could let Selia feel how he felt, and hope that she understood. And she did. Right, Selia said as she took a step back and composed herself. Well help you through this, Ryun said. I dont doubt that you will figure it out soon and that fruit will help. She nodded in agreement. Thank you. Now, Id like you to watch over me, Ryun said as he pulled out the second fruit he picked from the tree. The Fruit of Jikharuuds Insight appeared in his hand. There is something that I need to do before I advance. Chapter 321: Ryun Chapter 321: Ryun The Mind What are you worried about? Selia asked as he prepared to bite into the fruit. Many things, Ryun said. On the top of the list is that it will drive me mad. If it does, I am going to need you to stop me. Both Selia and Erdania nodded and took positions around him. He settled on the ground and then he ate the fruit. For a few moments he didnt feel anything different, and then suddenly as if someone flipped a switch, he was somewhere else. He knew that this place wasnt real immediately. The clue was obvious, he could see how he used to before he got his new eyes. He was on a plain, tall green grass swayed up to his knees, and above him was a sky filled with colors and stars. There was no sight quite like this in the Infinite Realm, not for anyone who had normal eyes. The sky could change color, but there was no great tapestry like this one. His powers didnt work either, which was another clue. A noise made him turn around and he was met face to face with his deepest self. He raised his head to look at the eyes of a wolf, a copy of the Reaper that he had met so long ago back on Earth. But this couldnt be the Reaper, it died, he had felt the last of it fade away. What remained was just the perk and what Ryun believed to be just the last vestiges of power that the Framework had been unable to bundle up into a perk. Yet, he still had the dreams. Less now, but he dreamed the Reapers life. The Reaper is dead, the wolf said, answering his thoughts. But did you really think that that was going to be it? That you could inherit a power from the Aspect of True Death and remain unchanged? You are my deepest self? Ryun asked, confused. The wolf chuckled. Who do you think that you are is a better question? Ryun opened his mouth, but then closed it. He remembered what Jiharuud had told him, what he had called him. You are He Who Is Feared, He Who Is Underestimated, He Who Reaches Beyond, and He Who Fears Himself. The Liar and The Mad. You are Echo of True Death and Wolf of the End and Harbinger of the Final End, The Witness of the Journeys End, the half of one whole that once was and always will be, a law of all things. You are He Who Sees and He Who Knows. You are Loved and Loving, Honest and Deceiving, Enduring and Broken, ArrogantAboveAll. Some of those names he understood. He was feared by some, he was often underestimated, and he did reach beyond. He didnt know if he feared himself, though, or why he was the liar and the mad. The true death and the end names seemed more clear now that he could see what his deepest self looks like. He who sees and he who knows were obvious, his sense gave him great knowledge. Loved and loving, he had a family, people that loved him and who he loved in return. Honest, he didnt lie and he kept his word. Deceiving he didnt know what that meant. The last three he agreed and knew as well. So why was his deepest self the wolf? He had put what remained of the Reaper into his technique, gave it autonomy. The wolf laughed. You put nothing into that technique, ithe, said. Ryun blinked, but before he could ask the question the wolf answered it. The Reaper died, but what remained was the Mantle of the Reaper, one part of True Death. You cannot destroy something that was a law of an universe. The Reaper that reached his end, and the Mantle that was filled by a new oneyou. You took all that remained. The memories, even though you cannot comprehend them. There is nothing left of the old, all that remains, all that you think is remnant is just you. Every time you use that technique you pull me out, and let methe subconscious part of your mindtake control of it. He held the Mantle of the Reaper So, the wolf started again. Who do you think you are? Ryun hesitated. Things were starting to occur to him, confusing him. If he had assumed that Mantle, just how much of himself was him and how much was what remained of the Reaper? His old life on Earth, before the Framework had always seemed so disjointed than what came after. Was he changed from the moment he and Melody walked into that cave, from the moment the Twin Aspects of True Death surrendered their power to them? It changed his perspective, made him look back on who he was before that moment and after. He he was a loner, a person that disliked the monotone life of the world before the Framework. When it arrived, it liberated him in a way. It gave him a way to be free of all the systems that people put into place before. After they encountered the Reaper and the Scythe he became calmer? Happier for sure. He and Melody got even closer, their bond gained a substance that was lacking before. He raised his eyes looked at the wolf, and wondered just how much of himself was what remained of the Reaper. His focuses, his Path, his power. It''s all tied to an end, a finality, True Death. He had taken the Reapers place, and even though the Framework tried to contain it inside a perk, it didnt contain everything. He was the Wolf of the End. The things that he put inside his skills, that he locked in, even they were influenced. A monster that went through anyone who stood in his way. Like the Reaper hunting his marks, those who ran from death. He didnt break his word, like the Aspects of True Death, that never strayed from their purpose. But that still left a few of the things that Jikharuud called him unclear to him. Do you want to see? The wolf asked. See what? Ryun frowned. Everything. Ryun was about to ask for a clarification, but the wolf opened his mouth first. The wolfs jaws gaped open, disjointed and unnatural until all that Ryun could see was the darkness inside its maw. And then that darkness surged forward swallowing him whole. Ryun was the Reaper, or the Reaper was Ryun, it didnt matter. Who he was didnt matter, what mattered was simply that he was. In the beginning they were one, and set apart from the others. After all the ones purpose was to be the final destination, the end to all things. Even other Aspects were meant to meet the one at the end. The one was therefore lonely. Their creators saw this, but cared not for the plight of the one. The purpose of True Death was not to be happy, but to bring the finality to their toys, when they decided the time was right. The one existed before all the others, older than the footsteps of the ones who were long since vanished. But the loneliness grew, and the one made a decision. The one picked up their scythe and split themself in half, right down the middle. So that the one might always have a friend. Time surged, memories flashed. Too grand and incomprehensible to the one who was half. Ryun who was the Reaper, and who was one half could not grasp, could not comprehend, his mind to small to hold the weight of so much time. As his mind buckled under the weight, in pain, seeing only flashes of memories that were grand enough to punch through even the primitive and small nature of his mind, another part of his mind understood. The dreams he experienced were a release valve, slowly giving to him that which he had taken onto himself when he assumed the Mantle. He gained power, distilled through the Framework to protect his fragile mortal form. But the rest? The rest of what made an Aspect of True Death was still there. Selia and Erdania stood in front of him, studying him. Ryun, you still there? Erdania asked. Ryun nodded his head. Yes, he said slowly. There wasnt much of a change that he could tell. He did feel freer in a way. How long? He asked. Half an hour, maybe, Erdania answered. Ryun hummed to himself, then noticed that a notification was flashing in the corner of his eye so he brought it forward. Congratulations! You have gone through a Crucible! Fruit of Jikharuuds Insight +100 to base intelligence and wisdom; +500 to intelligence and wisdom New title availableLesser Crucible of the Mind Lesser Crucible of the Mind Go through a mental experience to improve your mind by forging it under unusual conditions based on your mind state. +200 to intelligence and wisdom, +1% to all stats, Lesser Enlightened (Mind Perk), 20 000 Greater Essence Lesser Enlightened (Title Perk) Your mind is resistant to mind effects and can function at moderate condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. He wanted more mental protection, and he got it. He would need to test it out and see how it worked later. The experience of the fruit had left him feeling calm, understanding. He didnt change how he was; it was just that all those tiny little voices in the back of his head were now gone. Im advancing, he said then raised his eyes to meet Selias. Watch closely, it might give you a bout of inspiration. She nodded seriously and he closed his eyes. To advance to the Ascended Realm, one needed to cleanse their body of all impurities. Of any Essence that was of a lesser tier. Ryun had done that easily, well, not easily, but it was a natural step for him. His body was made out of tier 9 Qi. He did believe that tier 8 was sufficient though. But there was also the inspiration part of it. For him it was a realization about the lengths he was willing to go to achieve that power. He pushed through pain, cut his own body up, something that most would shy away from. He looked at his Path, and then advanced. Congratulations, you have reached Early Ascended Realm Stage on the Path of the Final End! RewardSecondary Aspect available! You have stepped into the Realm of the Ascended, as such you now begin to manifest the power over Aspects. You may choose in which way that power manifests. Merged Aspects Merge the secondary Aspect with your primary. The result will depend on the compatibility between the Aspects. The resulting Qi will be generated from your current Core. Secondary Core Split your core in two, each new core will retain 40% of your current size. One core will continue producing Void, and the other will produce your secondary chosen Aspect. Dual Core Your core will become capable of producing your secondary chosen Aspect. You will keep the two different Aspects inside and will be able to control the ratio of Aspects inside. He was already prepared. He pulled out the Aspect Orb that he had filled with tier 9 Stillness and crushed it in his hand, pulling the Essence into himself. He had given thought to how he was going to proceed from here on out. He had considered every option, but in the end he had decided on Dual Core. It was risky, his regeneration relied on Void Qi, which Stillness wasnt. If he split his core he would have a lot lesser Void to regenerate. If he merged them, it might not even work until he managed to upgrade his body, and his techniques might be more limited. With the Dual he would at least be able to control the amount of Void that he had. And he believed that he could cover that weakness once he advanced his second Path and improved his body. Or when he used the elixir for perk improvement. He made his choice. Stillness Qi (9)(Aspect Perk) Your Qi passively enhances your body with the Essence of the Stillness. Any forces or objects approaching you lose their momentum depending on their power. While Stillness Qi is moving through your body all Essence seeking to influence you is 20% less effective and you are influenced by slowing down toward stillness. Any techniques you use that utilize Stillness Qi will seek to bring any Essence they touch to stillness. Gain +25% to endurance and +25% to wisdom. He stood up and felt his core. It was filled with Void so there was no Stillness inside of it. But he could tell that it was different. He put his hand to the side and fired a technique, spending Void. Then he felt it; both Void and Stillness were regenerating inside his core. He even felt like he could stop one and focus only on the other. The Framework gave him the knowledge of how to cycle his Qi inside his core to keep the two Aspects separated. He didnt use that, but instead used the cycling technique that Tali taught him. Now, he needed to practice, figure out everything that he could. And then he would advance his secondary path and use the resources he had set aside for himself from Zenker. He had a lot of things to figure out. Interlude - The Price of Power Interlude - The Price of Power The Price of Power Why are we here? Kri asked her mother. A couple of days ago, her mother had just picked her up and without any explanation taken her out of the city. They rode out, across the territories, just the two of them. Kri would have to be blind to not notice that something was up. She was far more motherly with her than she had been before. She talked with her about the most mundane of things, and she caught her looking at her when she thought Kri couldnt notice. One of her skills was |Enhanced Vibration Sense|, and Tali had forced her to train it to the extreme. She had made her wear blindfolds and ear plugs for hours while she trained with the spear, relying just on her skill to take in the world around her. She could tell that her mother was acting weird. But now they stopped, her mother walked their mounts away and tied them to a tree, then returned to the small cliff-side. We are here because we are going to have a very important conversation, her mother said while looking out in the distance. Kri followed her gaze and saw what she expected to see. The ruined city of Venoran stood in the distance, covered by nature now, the green vines covering the walls and trees growing from inside the buildings. There was some talk about rebuilding it, but there was just never any time. She turned her eyes back on her mother, studying her skin. The white snowflake patterns on her skin were a clear indication that her body had changed. Most people thought that she had advanced her second Path and improved her body. But Kri knew that her mother had gotten her second Path past that point long ago. We had to go all the way here for a conversation? Kri asked. Her mother smiled, but she couldnt help but think that it was a sad smile, a worried smile. Not for the conversation, for what comes after.Thi/s chapter is updated by Kri blinked, she had questions, but her mother shook her head and spoke again. You told me that you wanted to advance, she said. Kri immediately straightened, hope blossoming inside of her. I do. Her mother nodded. I dont think that you really understand what that means. Mother, Kri started, but she raised her hand to stop her. No Kri, you listen now. We could raise you, all the way to Immortal even, today. In a day you could be like me, is that what you want? Kri frowned. I mean, I do want to advance, she said slowly. She knew that there was a difference between being raised and doing as much as you could on your own. But she had never really seen that difference. They all talk about it, but her mother was still strong. Kri had seen her fight against the undead, it was amazing. There is a difference, her mother continued. The way that we, our sect works, is that we do not grant power freely. All power has to be paid for. I pay it through my service, by putting myself between Ryun, the sect, and everybody else. Others struggle, they fight, they prove themselves in combat, or they prove their talents and craft, they create something of worth. And we reward them. And we will rework that part of the way that the sect is run, new rules will be put into place, but the bottom line is going to be that everyone will contribute if they want to be supported. Kri nodded, that did make sense to her. You are going to have a choice now daughter, her mother turned to face her. Three choices actually. You can remain as you are, train, master each Realm and each of your powers slowly. When Tali thinks that you are ready she will grant you permission to advance. You will advance slowly, but you will be safe and you will do it right. Next, you can decide to abandon that path and follow mine. We can advance you, but you will sacrifice your future potential. You can stand by my side and learn how to run the sect. You will fight, but you will never be someone that shakes the world. Kri looked unsure, she this wasnt what she expected. Had she overstepped when she pushed her mother before? Was this the result of that? And the last choice? Kri asked slowly. You can do what Ryun does, her mother answered softly. Take a shorter path, one that isnt perfect, and one filled with a lot more danger. One that could get you killed in the process. Kri shifted as that set in. Her mother stepped up to her and placed a hand on her cheek. I love you Kri. You are my everything, but you are also a grown woman now, I was younger than you are now when I had you. I wish that I could keep you safe, keep you away from the dangers. But we live in this world that is filled with danger. I understand that you need to be able to protect yourself. So, even if it might lead to your death, I know that I cant keep trying to keep you safe, that it is ultimately your decision to make. Kri opened her mouth, but then closed it and thought about it. She had been getting frustrated with the way things were now. She knew, at least intellectually, that she would advance eventually. And that when she reached higher Realms she would be better than those she now felt were passing her by. But it was frustrating. Always placed in the safest place possible in combat, always held back. Yes, she had seen fighting, she fought monsters, undead, and other Cultivators, but it never pushed her to her limits. She didnt even know what those were. Her mother was she ruled their sect. Kri knew that she had been raised, that she depended on Ryun for advancement. But she had seen her mothers life. Staying in the sect, helping run everything, being a presence. She didnt want that, she understood and appreciated her mother for all that she did. But she she had dreams of her own. She wanted to be out there in the wild, fighting, surviving, exploring and finding treasure. Pushing herself as far as she could go and more. There was one moment in her past that had always been so clear to her, a shining moment that she wanted so hard to reach for. When Ryun arrived in the Infinite Realm, when he found them. She remembered him fighting against dozens, and just the effortless strength that he displayed. That was who she wanted to be. She made her decision. Her mother sighed, already understanding without her even having to say anything. She leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Okay then, her mother said slowly. I hope that you dont come to regret it. Kri frowned but her mother spoke again before she could ask her to clarify. She pointed at Venoran. Go to the mountains above the city, through the pass. Kri tilted her head, but felt like she shouldnt ask any questions. Her mother walked away, leaving her alone and confused. After a while she turned to look at Venoran and the two mountain peaks stretching above it. She climbed the mountain as her mother told her, going through the pass, wondering why she was sent here. But while she did wonder, she wasnt really worried. This felt like like the things from the stories, when a young Cultivator was sent on a quest to prove themselves. I am, she didnt feel the need to be humble, not with Ryun. And you have |Vibration Sense|? |Enhanced Vibration Sense|, yes. What is your range? Around fifteen meters, depending on what is around me, Kri answered. Fifteen, Ryun mulled it over. It will be close. She was about to ask him what it would be close for, when he extended his hand. Give me your spear. Kri did as he asked. He looked it over then made it disappear, probably inside his storage. Then, a different spear appeared in his hand. Here, you can have this one. She took it from his slowly. Spear of Cold Thrust +5 to Dexterity +5 to Strength +10 to Wisdom Any attack with this weapon inflicts cold damage equal to 5% your wisdom, the damage will tick every 5 seconds, dealing 1% less damage for the next 5 intervals. It was a better weapon than the rare one that was given to her. She looked up at him, confused. He placed a hand on her robes and frowned. These will work, I guess. She was completely confused, but he again spoke, not letting her question anything. Show me your screens, all of them. Kri frowned but did what he asked. Hm Ryun hummed. Tali gave you a few more stat potions, and you have a couple of titles I see. Kri nodded. She had gotten the One Against Many, Lordobviously, and Apprentice Warrior: Twilight Melody Sect titles. And Tali had given her one more bath to increase her stats. Itll be hard, Ryun said. But that is the point. What is? Kri asked finally. Ill give you one last chance Kri, Ryun said, his face serious and his black eyes holding hers. This is your last opportunity to choose another path. If you stay, I will push you more than you have ever been pushed. It will hurt, and you will hate me, you will curse yourself for wanting this. But, if you survive, you will get what you want. Kri frowned, she felt like this was a crossroad. A part of her was terrified, but another wanted to advance more than anything. She wanted to be like him. I made my choice, Kri said. Ryun nodded, and for a moment she couldve sworn that she saw some expression on his face sympathy? Then the world went black, the pain followed a moment later. She fell to the ground and screamed; her face was on fire. She put her hands on her face and felt blood, felt her eyes were gone. She was in so much pain that she couldnt even think. Focus on your skill, a voice said, and she realized that it was Ryun, standing next to her. He had done this. For a moment she felt hurt beyond anything that she had ever felt before, betrayed. But then she remembered, he had gouged his own eyes out, had trained himself while blind. He was doing this for her, she tried to calm herself and pushed up to her knees, then up. She was shaking, but she tried to keep a strong front. Hm Ryun hummed. Now the real test begins, try not to die. She frowned, but before she could even register what his words meant she felt herself thrown to the side then down. She was falling, her heart beating in her chest like crazy. She smashed into something on her way down, a stone, a wall? She didnt know, and she didnt have the time to wonder. She hit the ground hard and groaned. He he had thrown her down the crevice they had been standing next to. She scrambled, tried to get to her feet and felt her leg hurting, she had to have injured in on her way down. She reached for the bag of potions on her waist, but found it missing. She didnt know if she had lost it on the way down or if Ryun snatched it away from her. Then, she heard a sound and something hit the stone next to her, rattling against it. She focused her sense and realized that it was her spear, he had to have thrown it down after her. She moved toward it, but then froze. Her sense caught something else at the edge of her range. And then there was a sound, a grinding of something against the stone. A moment after a deep noise, like a growl, filled the air, and she felt an aura of something fill the cave. She wasnt alone down here. It moved, and she threw herself to the side, her sense alerting her of the attack. One of her hands trailed behind her and she felt her palm slid across something hard. The contact was enough for the identification window to appear. Black Viper King (Tier 5) She was going to die. Interlude - Cold Interlude - Cold Tali Anatalien landed on the ground next to Ryun and the crevice leading down into the cave. She could hear Kri scrambling around, trying to put distance between herself and the viper, trying to get an idea of her surroundings. She stumbled over a rock, and the vipers leap missed her as it flew over her head. Luck, that couldve been the moment when she died. This was far crueler than anything she wouldve done even in her worst moments. She had pushed her students before, thrown them into battle, sent them against tough odds, but Ryun was He had even refused to give her legendary armor and weapon, the most he agreed at was an epic spear. Having gear of the same rarity as the monster wouldnt have made things that easier. And what he had done with her eyes It was insane. She could tell that Kri was barely able to evade, that she had no idea about her surroundings and was struggling to keep track of the monster and her own body. Just taking someones eyes out and expecting them to adapt so fast was, with no prior preparation? Without at least knowing that you would have to no one did that. Tali had been against this from the moment Ryun told them. Anrosh had nearly lost her mind, and if she was being honest, Tali had no idea how Ryun managed to convince her. But in the end she had agreed too. There was something about him that changed since they last spoke, and she couldnt quite put her finger on what exactly that something was. She glanced at him standing there next to her, his eyes were closed and his body relaxed. If one didnt know anything about him, they would think that he wasnt even paying attention at what was happening below. He might not look it, but he was following everything. And she was too. The shifting of air painting a picture in her head. You do realize that she can really die, Tali whispered. Even if we keep watch, that monster can kill her before we can get to her. Of course, Ryun whispered back. Real danger is the only way for the Framework to recognize and reward. Tali grimaced, but it was true. She almost regretted telling him all that could happen if they did this right. She didnt know if Kri could even get close to that kind of state but The viper caught Kri off guard, its tail swung around and hit her in the back. Tali winced as Kri was thrown across the cave. The viper was massive, at least ten meters long, and it was smart. It attacked from the distance, from outside the range of Kris sense. She was lucky that the vipers main power was neutralized by her not having eyes. It had the ability to exert venomous pressure that would make anyone sick through eye contact. Without her eyes, she would still feel the pressure, get weaker, but at a far reduced rate. Hm Ryun hummed. She wont be able to do it like this. Tali had to agree. She hadnt even retrieved her weapon, and she was struggling to make sense of her surroundings. She saw her use a technique and force the monster back, but it wasnt nearly enough. Ryun tsked to himself, and then spoke loudly. Kri She hit the wall hard, but managed to scramble to her feet quickly. She put the wall at her back and listened. She heard a hiss in the distance, a grinding sound of a large body moving across the stone, but she didnt sense the monster. It was outside of her range. She froze, not moving, not knowing where it was safe to move. She couldnt tell where the monster was just by her hearing, the sound was echoing through the cave so even when it reached her sense she couldnt discern which direction was the real one. For a moment, she felt like this wasnt worth it. That she shouldnt have ever asked for thisthough in her defense, she hadnt asked for this, she hadnt known what she was even asking for in the first place. She was scared, and her heart was beating so hard that she feared it would break out of her chest. Her {Cold Mantle} was moving through her body, increasing her stats, but the cave was warm, so she didnt get the full bonus. She formed another technique, her Lesser Qi Controller letting her use two techniques at once. She shaped her {Cold Breath} and when she heard movement, she let it out. Her mouth opened and a plume of Absolute Cold filled the air, she moved her head, spraying everything in front of her. She heard a hiss and then more movement, and she hoped that she had managed to hit the monster, even if she doubted that she had hurt it much. She felt her stats increase as the temperature dropped, which was her plan in the first place. You are going to die if you continue like that, Kri startled at the sound of a voice. It took her a moment to realize that it was Ryun, talking from above. She heard the monster hiss and knelt, got closer to the ground. She couldnt afford to respond, and she didnt even understand what he meant. Your skills range is too short, Ryun continued. Either you get close enough to the monster that it always remains in your range, or you figure out a way to sense more. Kri frowned, sense more? What was he She got it, he meant for her to increase her range by evolving the skill. She still hadnt finished her quest, but She knew that some people could guide the skill evolution, that they could evolve it through willpower alone, force it into what they wanted it to be. She heard a snap in the air, and thensomething entered her range, small and heading straight for her. She moved, |Enhanced Dodge| threw her to the side, but it still clipped her shoulder. She winced as she felt it scratch her and then impale itself in the wall. It was a spike? It vibrated as it impacted, it felt like bone? No, less dense, cartilageor something in between the two. It threw it at her. Then another entered her range, and she threw herself to the ground in a roll. Her left hand slipped, and her roll turned into a fall with her head hitting the stone, disorienting her for a second. She shook off the pain and rolled to hide behind a stone nearby. She felt another spike impact the ground near her. She frowned, that roll She lookedthen realized that she had no eyes, the pain was there, always present, but she couldnt even get a moment to focus on it. She touched her left arm and realized that it was numb. She felt up to her shoulder and found a small scratch, the spike had injected her with something, a paralytic. No time, Ryuns voice called from above. She focused her mind, all of her will power, everything that she had, all on her skill. She was going to die. The viper had ripped her hand off, she was bleeding, too much blood had seeped from her body. The pain was manageable, somehow. The paralytic was helping probably, but half of her bones were mush. She was cold, so cold. Her core was empty, but she could feel the Aspect of the Absolute Cold, even though she had no Qi. She never really understood it. Her core it created the Aspect on its own, how? How could it just adopt the Essence type and then know how to create it. It made no sense, or it did. The fuck the she know, she had made a decision that killed her. Everything was so slow, the viper raising its head, preparing to kill her, it moved so slowly. Her sense told her that half her bones had cracked, her ribs were puncturing her lungs, she couldnt even breathe. She wanted to scream, but she couldnt. She felt tears bubble in her eyes, drop down so slowly. She was scared, she wanted to cry. This wasnt how it was supposed to go. She wanted to ask for help, to say that she was wrong, that she shouldve never been so arrogant to think that she could do this. She wasnt Ryun, she was just Kri. Everything hurt, her world was black, no sight, the sound was the grinding of her bones, the grinding of stone beneath the viper. Her nose was filled with the scent of blood, her skin hurt from the cold. Everything was so cold. Was this how death felt like? Like a cold that seeped into the bones. It almost seemed to be coming from her core, the few drops of Absolute Cold Qi trickled in, created as her Qi regenerated. Created from where? From nothing? From her body? From somewhere else? The Framework? She couldnt think, even her mind was slowing down, though this moment seemed like it was stretching for an eternity. She just wanted it to end, for the death to come. She failed. But the cold, it wasnt as welcoming as she imagined it would be. It was harsh, it bit her skin, and it made her hurt. It was cruel, and that it made her angry. She remembered Ryun on the ground, after Fier had captured him. Bloody and chained, she remembered his eyes, defiant. She had wanted to be like him so much. And now death and cold were coming for her. She knew that he was up above her, but he told her that she could die. Perhaps he never intended to help her, perhaps she had always been on her own. Her mom she remembered her look when they said goodbye. Was that a final goodbye? No, Kri wasnt going to go. She didnt want to. She needed she needed something. She raged against the cold, against everything. The vipers maw was open, snapping forward. Why was everything so slow? Why was it so cold? Her core pulsed with the cold, and she tried to grab at it. She forced all of her willpower, willing for her core to pull more of that cold in, if she was going to die, let the viper feel this cold too. Then she felt something, there at the edge of her comprehension, inside her coreor beyond it? It didnt want to let her in, it refused, she was as alien to it as it was to her. Her mind froze. Everything froze. And she glimpsed something that was beyond her, so unlike everything else that she had encountered before. It was so incomprehensibly vast that she couldnt hope to understand it, but she knew it. It was cold, the Absolute Cold. It had secrets, she knew. It sought to achieve something, as all Essence did, but it was guide less. For a moment she felt like it was waiting, like she could reach out and it hurt her, just by her noticing it. It was the plane of the Absolute Cold, touching her core? Helping her create Qi. She didnt understand how it worked. But she opened herself to it. She let the deepest parts of the Absolute Cold in as death approached. Insightful knowledge acquired You peered into the deeper law and the concept of an Essence. You glimpsed the truth behind it. Personal Feat accomplished Rewards: She Knew The Absolute Cold Title and Grand Perk Personal Feat: Glimpse of Aspect Title It flashed across her mind, she couldnt even read it. Then everything stopped. Ryun landed near the viper and Kri, stepping close quickly. His sense told him that she was still alive, barely. The viper had frozen, the air had frozen, the ground, everything. The Essence around her had stopped, all of it had its heat robbed from it, the movement was nowhere to be seen. It reminded him of his stillness. He reached with his hand and his skin froze. The deepest cold tried to seep into his body, it was biting him, fighting with his Void. It was as if even moving through that area was somehow abhorrent. But the area affected wasnt large, just Kri and the viper. He flashed a blast of Void around her, destroying the frozen body of the viper that was holding her and the Absolute Cold Qi, with such precision that only Kri remained. He was surprised that he had to use so much of it though. He caught her as she fell, her body as stiff as if it had been frozen completely. He couldnt pry her mouth open, so he grimaced and snapped her jaw off. Then, he poured the highest grade healing potion down her throat. Nothing happened. Her heart had long since stopped beating, he could see the Soul Essence still present, but it felt like it was slipping. He pulled out another vial, a Vial of Distilled Greater Fire Elemental Essence, and poured it down. It ignited on the way down, the heat of it blasting out. He burned her, but he poured another healing potion down immediately after, then another, and one more. After the third one he sensed her heartbeat again, the burns inside her healing. That was too close, Tali said from behind him. It was worth it. Should wait to see what she thinks before we say that, Tali told him. Ryun nodded, agreeing. Chapter 322: Ryun Chapter 322: Ryun Aspects He looked at Kris sleeping form, his eyes seeing more than anyone else in the room. The soul healing totem was placed in one corner of the room. What happened to Kri had damaged everything, even her soul. After the healing potions rebuilt her body, he had been forced to feed her the only soul regeneration potion that Zenker had. Ryun assumed that with the totem he didnt need many of them. Anrosh sat next to her, softly brushing Kris hair. Her green body was pale, but Ryun was sure that she would recover. Her hand had been regrown by the potions, as had her eyes. He had gouged them out again, though, and used a lower grade potion to heal over the wounds. That part of her training wasnt done yet. They all had questions, but, right now they were just waiting for her to wake up. Ryun already had ideas, what he had sensed and saw with his eyes, it revealed something that he hadnt thought about before. He saw Kri stir, and then slowly over the next few minutes, she woke up. He detected the moment she went from sleeping to wakefulness, and was about to speak when Anrosh beat him to it, realizing it too. Kri, its okay, she patted her hand. Youre okay. Kri sat up suddenly, then her body tensed. A moment after she screamed, her hands moving over her ears, her body thrashing. Anrosh moved for her, but Ryun used [Inevitable Step] and grabbed her arm before she could touch her. Its her sense, Ryun told Anrosh when she whirled on him. She isnt used to it. In battle she was sharpened, in the moment. Its overwhelming her now. What do we do? Anrosh asked as Kri twisted and turned on the bed. Wait, shell remember, Ryun said. Over the next few minutes, Kris twitches and screaming lessened then stopped. Her breathing was still quick, and she would wince from time to time. They had brought her into the city, and depending on her range she would be feeling quite a lot of things. Not that it wouldve mattered even if they had stayed out of the city, everything in the world constantly created resonance, constantly created a noise that she would feel. Finally, Kri stilled, remained unmoving for a minute, then she moved her head as if she was trying to see. A moment later she raised a hand to her face and found the blindfold. Her fingers slipped beneath it and touched the scar tissue. He sensed her body tense as things came back to her, as she realized that she was blind. Her head turned toward them, even though she couldnt see. The habit of having her head pointed in the direction of the person she was focusing on. He would need to get her to break that. Her head paused in his direction, and then she spoke. Im alive? You are, Ryun responded. Everything is so loud, Kri whispered. There is so much noise. You evolved your skill, Ryun added. Youll get used to it. Is this how it is for you all the time? Kri asked. I can sense everything. Do you know how far you can sense? Ryun asked. Kri shook her head. I cant tell. Ryun walked over to the window and opened it up. Tell me when you can no longer sense me. Then he jumped out and started climbing through the air. Back in the room he heard Kri ask how she was supposed to do that in confusion, and Tali tell her that she just needed to say it and he could hear. He didnt get far before she spoke to the room, and Ryun returned back down. Around five hundred meters, he said as he stepped back in. Not to bad. I you blinded me, Kri whispered. You threw me into a cave with a monster. She was starting to breathe quickly again, her heart started to beat faster. You made the choice, Ryun said. I am still not sure how she did that, Tali added. If all of our cores are connected to the planes of our Aspects, then that opens up a lot of interesting questions, Ryun said. He had never wondered how a core replenished Qi. He chalked it up to the Framework doing its thing, but now If our Qi regeneration actually represent the amount and speed of Essence that we can pull from the Aspect planes. Hm Ive always thought that there were clear differences between the three focuses, but perhaps I was wrong. What do you mean? In the end, it is all about Essence, Ryun answered. A Classer has perks and abilities that are Essence flavored, everything is Essence so of course it is so. Ive never given it much thought, but I think that perhaps they simply pull Essence from the planes when they need to do something. The Framework just facilitates that. A Skill user does the same thing, except they spend their willpower to force the world around them to obey to change the rules. And then we have us, we pull in the Essence from the planes and pass it through our core, change it and make it more personal. In the end everything is just about the Essence. I see. It still doesnt tell us how she somehow opened the floodgates inside her core, Tali said. Ryun didnt know that part. He had felt the change, but he hadnt seen the start of it with his eyes. The aftermath showed him Absolute Cold seeping through her core, freezing her from the inside out, and freezing everything around her. The effect had even damaged him, it had pulled in tier 9 Absolute Cold, but it was more than that. For a moment there it had felt as if he had been fighting against the ultimate expression of the Absolute Cold Aspect itself. Kri didnt remember much of what happened at the end, not even what she had glimpsed. But Ryun believed that it would come to her again with time, with training. One did not just forget insight like that. It would be buried deep, but still there. He did wonder why he hadnt ever felt anything like that, or even got close to it, though he did have a suspicion. An Aspect was shaped by a person, or rather their understanding of it. It could change from person to person. But now Ryun started to believe that each Aspect had an ultimate expression, a truth to it. What if a person could shape the Aspect with their understanding, but only within the confines of that truth. That would mean that Ryun didnt understand the truth of the Void, he had his own, which did fit into that larger whole, but he knew only a part of it. He had walked far down on his path, believing that he could bend an Aspect how he wished. Every Cultivator knew it, even Classers, everyone had their own idea about their Aspects. Kri she was young, inexperienced with her Aspect. She was a blank book. Perhaps that had allowed her to see through, to glimpse that truth. If we can figure out how to pull in pure Essence through our cores then Tali paused, frowning, then her eyes widened. Oh. Ryun turned his eyes to look at her. He saw that she had straightened, stiffened, as if something had just occurred to her. What is it? Ryun asked. I just figured out how Awirren beat me, Tali said. Awirren Goldenfeather, The Golden Phoenix, the Sect Head of the Golden Sky Sect. Ryun remembered seeing her fighting in the Tournament City. She had held off a large part of the Dome monsters all by herself. Had forced nearly all of their air combatants to go after her. She always had secrets, we all did, Tali started speaking. We all had items or powers that hid our screens from others, it is one of the first things that we learned. Knowledge is power. She never appeared to have any, but I knew. I was her friend. She didnt hide everything, only a few important things. A title that I knew she should have. Her second path was always displayed as something else. I guess that there was more that she hid than I knew. Tali had told him about how she was defeated, how she was ambushed. Even with that ambush, she nearly won, until Awirren overwhelmed her. I always thought that it had to be her ideal, that at the end, Tali continued. Her Aspect is insanely difficult to fight against. But now I think that she perhaps just opened herself up to her Aspect, like Kri did. Though she had control over it, it wasnt like what Kri did. I would assume that there are many things that can be done with this, Ryun added. Tali nodded. I always underestimated Awirren, everyone always does. Even though she never lost a fight, ran away? Yes. But she never lost. Her power is deceptive you see, Ryun could tell that she was lost in her memories, reminiscing about the past. If you could see her screens you would think that she was frail, weak. But her True Body is peculiar. She used to be a priestess on her homeworld. The High Priestess of the Church of the Ever Rising Currents, the Warden of the Sky. They adored her, worshiped her, and she led them to the Infinite Realm. The more of her people that love her, that worship, that think her beautiful, the stronger she gets. You think that she had more insight into her Aspect, and that she had a Grand Perk? Personal Feat like the one Kri has or a Grand Perk, Tali said. It is impossible to know now, we dont know if Kri could leverage the insight she gained without a perk. Ryun nodded. Well figure it out, now we know that it is possible, that there is more to a Cultivators core than we previously realized. Tali met his eyes, then nodded. But before that, I need to consolidate my power, my advancement. I hoped that you would give me some of your time. Tali tilted her head, and then nodded. Of course, as long as you tell me again about the memories of the Eternal Cultivator you saw, she grinned at him. Ryun chuckled, he shouldve known that she wasnt going to be satisfied with just one conversation. And if the last one was anything to go by, he should expect a long session filled with questions designed to drain even the insights that he had missed. But that was fine, it helped him too. Chapter 323: Ryun Chapter 323: Ryun Adapting Power I never realized just how much control high tiered people had until I became strong enough to affect the environment just by moving, Ryun commented. His total stats were so high now that he had to hold himself back constantly in most territories he entered. He moved faster through low tiered ones, and his passage alone caused damage. It is annoying, Tali nodded. I must admit that I didnt miss that part. Nor the fact that I need to eat high tiered foods. She shuddered. The sect can barely afford to feed me as it is. Ryun blinked. Really? You are lucky that you can survive on the Void itself. The more of my power I recovered, the higher tiered food I needed. I think that something like five percent of the Sects food budget goes just to feeding me. Anrosh had told him a bit about of the Sects struggles, she hadnt mentioned that. He had put most of the pure Essence crystals that had been in Zenkers storage, as well as a few interface disks that held Essence too, straight into the Sects Framework account. A lot of the flavored Essence crystals he had given her to sell or do with as she wished, though not the higher tiered ones, not yet. They really needed to get a real vaultAnrosh was already working on it, sending out feelers, looking for some quality builders and vault makers.Thi/s chapter is updated by What kind of food do you need? He asked her. Tier ten at least, Tali answered. The lowest I can use to survive is the tier of my main focus, but it takes a lot to keep me sustained. Higher is better. Anrosh imports most of it, though Embesh had managed to cultivate a disgusting crop that is... ugh. The faster you deal with the sect and I get something better to eat, the better. He heard the disgust in her voice, and chuckled. Soon. He said and turned his attention back to the spread of items in front of him. He was in the Early Ascended Realm now, and would be for a while. Not just because he needed to cycle and increase the size of his core, but because the perks that came after were peculiar. The next one was Power Manifest, and he needed to get in tune with his secondary aspect, to reaffirm what his own power meant before he went for that one. He didnt want a solely Void focused perk. But he was in a bit of a bind. His core was filled with two types of Qi, Void and Stillness, equally. His Ascended core was almost twice as big as his Evolved one had been, the speed of his cores regeneration was faster too, the Qi felt greater. But, by filling the core with both Aspects equally he was hindering one of the main pillars of his power. His regeneration. He had come to realize that being able to take nearly any injury and recover in seconds was his greatest strength, what his entire power revolved around. The issue was that his regeneration required Void Qi to work, and now half of it was being used up by Stillness. He needed to upgrade his body, make it so any type of Qi could be used to regenerate. He also had an idea, but he wasnt sure quite how it would work. He had asked Tali for advice, and while she thought that he was insane, she did say that perhaps he could find a way to do it. He glanced around, the two of them were up in the mountains, on one of the tallest peaks in the territory. All alone where no one could see them. He picked up two vials from the spread in front of him, but focused on one. The potion that would allow him to remove his secondary path. Specialization can bring great strength, Tali said. Theyve talked about it before, he did know her opinions. He could remove his second path and he would lose little. His second path wasnt nearly as interconnected with his perks as his primary path was. If he did do it though, his next path wouldnt start from nothing again. It would start from the same realm as this one, he couldnt reset it and just upgrade his perks again. He didnt lose anything, but he gained little too. The Path of the Unbreakable Wall was compatible with his second Aspect, he had already tested things and tinkered with his techniques, he had ideas about how to change everything. But, he could also take another Path. Tali had offered one of hersThe Path of the Empty Dominion and the Path of the Clear Sky. Her primary was similar to his Final End in many ways, and while it sounded like it would be compatible, he had his reservations. The Path of the Clear Sky might give him a way to fly without his platforms, but If he was being honest, he did like the utility of his second path. He shook his head and stored the potion. No, he didnt need a new Path, he would make do with what he had. Plus, he needed the influence of the second path, to temper his need to seek an end. And he did like that Path, he had taken it when no one saw any potential in it, and he made it something better. He would make it greater still. What now? Tali asked. Ryun glanced at the second potion, a Class removing one. Removing focuses was not an easy thing, a secondary path was one thing, but an entire focus? The higher tiered they were, the more intertwined they were with the persons identity. The more damage removing them would cause. Tali had told him that removing tier 6 Skills was the hardest, that it was like cutting a piece of yourself off. A Path? It could cripple a person if it was past the True Body stage depending on the type of body. Ryun had at least kept his Class low, so it shouldnt be too bad for him. The issue was what he would lose. His Class perks were what gave him his regeneration, what made it powerful even now. It synergized with his body. He couldnt lose those perks. He picked up another potion from the ground, the same as the one that he had given to Anrosh. His body was tier 5, which meant that he could use it. The issue that he had now was what to do first. He could join his body with his Class perks, and gain a unique body based on what he already had. Or he advanced his secondary Path first, tried to somehow incorporate Stillness into it, then merge with his Class and gaining a unique perk. He was just not sure what his upgrade from the second path would be. The nature of the Path and of stillness was more related to endurance, to protection rather than regeneration. He could dilute his bodys power, he didnt know what the Framework would grant him as choices. He stood up and made his choice, he stored both potions and started pulling his Qi out of his core. Path of the Final End Techniques Mantle of Gathering Twilight Increase any or all of your stats by up to 104.5%(60%) of their total while technique is active based on amount of Qi provided. You can empower any individual part of your body. You can shift the bonuses from any stat to any other. Increase your endurance by 684%(360%). Your body will quickly come to a complete stop and make you unable to move. Twilight Cutting Void Flicker Send out a beam of concentrated Qi out of your body, dealing Void energy damage after one second of charging time. Base damage equals 15.2x(8x) of your wisdom. The beam marks anything that it touches, dealing one-quarter of total damage over the next four seconds to anything it touches. Final End Unleash a sphere of Void energy in a wave all around you, the energy deals Void damage. The wave will deal increasing damage based on the time it had been charged, one second of charging will deal 17.1x(9x) the damage will increase by x1 every half a second of charging time to the max of 47.5x(25x) your wisdom. Anything marked by the attack takes one quarter of the total damage over the next four seconds. Path of the Unbreakable Wall Techniques Twilight Shaping Cast You may create any shape or anchor out of your Qi. The anchors can be fixed in space, and their durability is equal to 15.2x(8x) of your wisdom. The Void anchors are tied to you with Void Qi and can be moved based on your commands via Qi control. The Stillness anchors rapidly become fixed in place Field of Twilights Calm Create five anchors in the shape of armor on your body. Fill the area between these anchors with Void Qi that will disintegrate anything it comes in contact with but will use up and deplete your Void Qi to do so. You may spend 5.5%(10%) of your total Qi to crystallize the outer layer of your Void Qi. Durability of crystallized armor and anchors is equal to 19x (10x) of your wisdom. Destruction of anchors will result in the dissipation of Void Qi. Send out a spherical anchor of Stillness Qi that shapes a wall around you, the durability of the wall is equal to 19x(10x) your wisdom, or send out a wave of Stillness Qi that will affect everything it touches, the more mass something has the more it will be affected. Max effect is equal to 19x(10x) your wisdom. Avatar of the Twilight Reaper Partition your mind and split a minor part of yourself to create a Qi copy of yourself that will have limited initiative and intelligence but will obey the main parts will. It requires 5.5%(10%) of your total Qi to create, and will be able to use your techniques by drawing on your core at the rate of 1.1x(2x) of the techniques costs. The techniques will be only 57%(30%) as effective. The Avatars durability is equal to 3.8x(2x) your wisdom. When made with Stillness Qi, the avatar will quickly become still, and begin radiating the Stillness Qi that had been used to create it. With that done, he turned back to Tali. Now I advance my Path, he said. Tali took a deep breath. Lets hope that your body upgrades are useful enough for what you plan. Ryun shared her sentiment. He turned his attention to his secondary Path and started advancing. Chapter 324: Ryun Chapter 324: Ryun Regeneration Any advice? Ryun asked. Tali grimaced and then nodded. You went with utility for your Paths and Aspects. I would suggest full specialization for this part. Ryun tilted his head in a questioning manner. True regenerators like you are rare, Tali said. And with reason, to get to that point, get the perks necessary, requires both luck and effort, skill too. You are looking to make an extremely powerful merged perk, a unique one. You must understand that most people in the world will never get to see such perks. These potions that you found? They are rare, only a few people in the world could even craft things like that. The brother of the Dragon Heart Sect Head was an Ascended Realm Alchemist when I ruled my sect, he could do it. Less than a handful of the Alchemist Classers from the core too. I doubt that many others had risen in the time I had been crippled. But that is nothing, even if there are ten people that could do it, it would mean that there are what? That there are a hundred or a bit more of such potions in the world. On the scale of the population of our world, that is nothing. Ryun nodded, he understood just how lucky he was to have found Zenkers hoard. The perk that you will get, Tali continued. It will be not only a higher tier, but higher rarity, something that few people will ever be able to replicate. In other words, unique. And lets face it, defenseas in preventing damage from hitting youwas never really you strong suit. I picked Stillness hoping to cover that weakness, Ryun added, though he knew that the result wasnt exactly what he had imagined. Bah, Tali waved her hand. Why would you even need defense when you can just survive anything that hits you? Besides, youve done well with Stillness, a few more years of practice and you will make it a lot better. Even now it can serve as a substitute for silencing power, you can just freeze in place any attack that comes against you. Especially since there are few things that you cant see coming. You just need to work a bit more on your precision with those techniques. Ryun agreed with that. If he got better with his secondary Aspect, he could shape a box around any oncoming projectile, stilling it in the air, or around any other powerful attacks coming at him. His sense and his eyes allowed him to see and sense all Essence, anything strange he saw coming he could just still, giving himself time to evade or just investigate. But going all in on regeneration His endurance was high, be he had no perks that increased it. He realized that in the Realm he was now, there were very few people that he would ever encounter that wouldnt be able to just punch through his endurance. He didnt have any ways of boosting it aside from his mantle or all stat increases. His vitality scaled a lot better with several perks. You rely on healing yourself from injuries, Tali continued. True, you can negate a lot of the punch from any attacks against you with your will, but youve seen how hard that was to actually accomplish in battle, and the cost. Ryun nodded in resignation. He had noticed that. He could decrease the power of a physical or special attack against him all the way up to 90%, but he couldnt focus on doing it for more than once or twice in a battle, and even if he could, it drained too much from him. When he fought against people that could deal that much damage with each swing defending himself by expending his will just tired him out faster. It was a lot of resources that he had to juggle in a battle. Too much perhaps, he had somehow gravitated to just taking the hits and regenerating them. He turned to his second Path and advanced, bringing it up to the Mid Heavenly Realm. Notifications informed him that the Path had jumped rarities, all the way to Relic. His main had advanced to Masterwork with his rise to Ascended, so he wasnt surprised. He turned his eyes to the choices for his perk improvement. Path Perk Evolution Available for Endless Source of Stamina Grand Endless Source of Stamina Your stamina is strengthened, the effects of your endurance on your stamina are now improved by 4x. +20% to endurance. Rapid Restoration of StaminaRejuvenating Void Your stamina pool size is now fixed and can never grow, but the effects of your vitality and intelligence on mental and physical stamina regeneration are now improved by 5x. +25% to vitality and intelligence. There is always more. Slow Draining Stamina All stamina costs are now paid over a period of 50 seconds from use, at rate of 2% per second. All stamina costs are reduced by 10%. +15% to vitality and endurance. He had placed his stamina perk on suggestion from Tali because it involved vitality, which was the main stat that he wanted to focus his new body on. He glanced down on his body and saw It was strange. He felt different in a way that he had never felt before his frame was made out of the Void with Stillness streaked through it, almost holding it together, giving it firmness in a way. He still looked the same, thankfully. Though he did see that the cracks in his body had multiplied and grown larger. The void no longer left the cracks though. Now it was stilled inside the cracks, looking, well he didnt know how it looked as his eyes couldnt really see it. His sense told him that the cracks were now filled up, smooth and tough like crystal. He glanced at Tali and saw her studying him. Well? How is it? Ryun pulled out the window and read through the description of his new body. Adaptive Infinitum ChassisTwilight of the End Your body is forged for adaptive regeneration. It is made out of the Void and the Stillness. You no longer suffer from stat impairment and sickness. You no longer have endurance. Your current endurance stats and bonuses are added to your vitality, you can never gain any more endurance. Endurance based effects dont work for you. As you have no endurance, any force impacting you will damage you. The effects of your vitality on your base regeneration of all types are increased by 5x. Your body constantly regenerates, your passive regeneration drains your stamina, the more damage it needs to regenerate in order to keep your body whole the more it drains. Anything that pierces your body will immediately start the adaptive regeneration process. Stillness of your body will still the attack and still the expansion of the wound, and Void will start destroying any foreign Essence and start regenerating your body, draining your stamina and Qi. Any time you are damaged, your vitality scales and increases based on the amount of damage suffered. The higher the damage you suffer the higher the boost to your vitality, starting at 2x to 100x. Disadvantageous effects of Stillness and Void no longer apply to you. Your Void and Stillness effects are 30% more effective outside your body. You are able to halt your momentum instantly and can ignore the effects of gravity on your body. Adaptive Regeneration allows your body to adapt to any harm after regenerating. Suffering the same manner of attack again will have your body adapt and compensate, decreasing the effectiveness of the attack. Experiencing the same manner of damage a second time will have it only deal 80% of its damage to you. Third only 60%, fourth 40%, fifth 20%, on the sixth you are immune to that manner of damage. The effect lasts for three minutes and the timer is reapplied with each instance of attempted same manner of damage. You gain +50% to wisdom and +130% to vitality. That which does not kill me, makes me stronger. After reading he understood. The strange feeling that spread through his body, everything was damaging him. The gravity pushing down on him was hurting him, but he just regenerated so fast that it didnt matter. His stamina regeneration was high enough that he didnt even sense that either. He glanced at Tali who was studying him with interest. He made his screen visible and let her read while he turned his attention to his body. He still had crystallized Qi on the tips of his fingers. He reached over with one finger for the forearm of his opposite arm. Then he gently scratched. His body parted with no resistance, he had no resistance to anything, he had no endurance at all. But as he traced the claw across his arm the wound was closing up right behind him, so fast that it almost caught his hand. Next, he pushed his claw straight through, it punctured his body and then slowed, he could feel the Stillness attempting to slow, to bring it to stillness, but it wasnt doing anything really, he was immune to those effects. The wound was attempting to regenerate, pushing his finger out. He would need something else to test it out. Heavens, Tali said as she finished reading. How are you feeling? This Ryun stood up. He had gained a unique perk. Something on the same tier as an Eternal Realm perk, he felt. It was greater than the sum of its parts. But he needed to test it out, needed to learn everything before he stepped into combat. He pulled out an eternal axe out of his storage and offered it to Tali. I need you to cut me. Tali swung the axe from above, straight at his collar. It hit and cut through, moving downward, splitting him in half. But he could tell, feel it slowing as Stillness Qi flooded out of his core. It stopped inside his chest, stuck, still. Then the Void tried to attack it, disintegrate it. He saw Tali struggling, this was the second attack, the previous one had punched through to his stomach. Ryun felt his vitality soar, hitting high forty thousands without any mantle boost. Tali had increased her strength, but if his endurance was that high it wouldnt have done nearly as much. Still, he watched as the axe was pushed out. Hells, Tali whispered. Then she attacked again. It barely cut into his collar. The next attack barely scratched him. After some more experimenting they realized that if she changed the direction of the attack, shifted the angle, or attacked in a different manner, his adaptive regeneration didnt workit counted it as a new manner of attack. He was more than satisfied with the way his body ended up. Now there was just one more thing left for him to do. Chapter 325: Ryun Chapter 325: Ryun Training and Advancing They trained for a few days, trying to get Ryun accustomed to his new body. Tali punched him, her increased strength enough that he felt his vitality scale up even as she punched through the surface layer of his skin. The Void immediately attacked her hand, and the Stillness slowed her strike. Despite that, he felt the power of the attack ripple through his body and explode out of his back. His stamina regeneration dropped and he felt a small chunk of it surge into the wound along with a bit of his Qi, some Void some Stillness. Tali pulled her hand out of him before his body damaged it and frowned. That is so weird, Tali said. Its like your body is made out of dense liquid. Ryun nodded, it was almost like his insides were made out of thick gel. His shape was only held together because of the Stillness, but he had no bones, no organs, nothing inside of him but Void and Stillness. His conduits were warped around his body, far more intricate than they had ever been, and his sustenance core sat inside his chest just above his Cultivation one. Though, those cores and conduits seemingly existed both inside his body and his soul, somehow. As if they existed in both phases of reality at once. Strange. His skills were helping him a lot actually. His |Greater Restoration| improved his regeneration, even his |Celerity| helped that, his |Enduring Trained Body| skill made him able to use it better and ignore most of the tiny pain spikes that happened constantly. But the one that was helping him the most was his |Enhanced Adaptation|. It allowed him to almost seamlessly adapt to this new body and use it without issues. Still, they had realized a big problem with his body. He was very hard to damage, his regeneration restored him nearly immediately from almost any type of damage. As long as he had the stamina and Qi, he just couldnt die. The issue was everything else. He had no endurance, that meant that he was always damaging himself when he tried to utilize his strength and dexterity. When he threw punches, his arms ripped apart, they bent unnaturally as if they were made out of rubber. The two of them assumed that his body remained in a human shape only because that was what his soul wanted him to look like. They believed that his soul was why he still had sensations, pain, touch, smell, even hearing and sight. His body was more complicated than he thought, the Essence when in touch with his soul had properties that could detect all these foreign influences, and his body translated them into what he understood. Throwing a direct strike at Tali did damage, but it was as if he was well, punching with a hand that was made out of liquid. It had force and power, but it splashed. Oh, he could shatter nearly anything that he touched still. He punched a stone once and broke it to pieces, but the damage was a lot different. It wasnt just pure bludgeoning damage, it hit with the power of liquid Void. He translated a lot less kinetic energy to his targets. You want to try again? Tali asked. Ryun grimaced but nodded. They had been working on a solution to his lack of solidity. Ryun felt like he was close, perhaps even this would be the moment. He closed his eyes and focused, then started his technique{Mantle of Gathering Twilight}. His technique allowed him to target certain points inside of his conduit network, basically gates inside of his body that correspond to a certain stat. He used to have six of them, but now he had only five. The technique twisted and compressed his Qi while it traveled through the conduits, then it fed the Qi into these points, circulating through his entire body when he increased all of his stats. This time, he didnt do that. Instead, he focused his mind, feeling the effects of his perkTinkers Mind and his skill |Divided Mind|trigger. It was hard what he was attempting, but instead of targeting those gates, he targeted his entire body, splitting Qi streams in ways that he hadnt even known was possible. Talis instruction had allowed him to do it, and he was still not perfect with it. It was actually a devolution of his technique, something far more akin to his {Empower}, the most basic form of his technique. That was what he was doing in essence, empowering his body. And doing it with Stillness Qi. He felt the technique settle, stilling the Essence of his body, giving him rigidity. Keeping the technique running was hard, but he managed. He could feel his regeneration slow immediately, the damaging effects of everything around him no longer applying, because while he didnt have endurance anymore, he had a layer of Essence that acted like it was endurance. Stillness Qi affecting his skin, somewhere more somewhere less, allowing him to move with ease without his body bending like it was made out of rubber. He opened his eyes and looked at his body. Ready? Tali asked and he nodded, offering his hand. She pulled out a weapon, a simple epic sword, then she pressed the blade against his bare forearm. The blade didnt cut through immediately, which was good, if that layer of his body wasnt stilled it wouldve cut him no matter the amount of strength that Tali used. He felt her increase the pressure and then the blade started cutting through. She stopped immediately and pulled back. How much? Ryun asked. Around four thousand I think, Tali answered. That meant that she had used around four thousand strength to get through his layer. It was better than it had been before, but he was still losing effectiveness. The Void of his body was actively resisting the Qis attempts to keep it still, devouring it in a way, spending was maybe the better word. Still, he got barely thirty percent of his wisdom to apply on his body through his Qi. He didnt think that he could do any better right now, he just didnt understand Stillness well enough yet. Plus, keeping this {Empowering Mantle} active drained too much of his Qi, the Qi that he needed to regenerate. They had already come to the conclusion that he should only use it when he really needed it. In bursts when he needed to block or attack, or jump with his body, or pick up something that was too heavy for his regeneration to compensate for. His body might make him nearly unkillable, but it also came with a lot of other headaches. I think that this is it, Ryun added. I dont think that Ill get it to something better than this anytime soon. So, you are doing it now? Ryun nodded at her question and pulled out a vial, the Eternal Draught of Path Perk Upgrade. He had debated using it for his body, but he had expected that the sum of the different perks would give it a higher rarity and tier, which it had. He would place his new body firmly in the Eternal tier and perhaps even rarity, though he couldnt tell since it was a unique perk now. Tali said that there were people who could evaluate it, but he didnt really care that much to know. It was a shame that such potions couldnt be used more than once, but he felt like he had gotten a lot of benefits out of it. No, he had kept the draught for something else. It seemed far smarter to improve one of his other perks, a lower tiered one. And there was only one option really. His Qi Controller perk, one of his most important ones. He hadnt used it before training with his technique, mostly because he wanted to see how far he could get it without an improvement in his perk. He opened the vial and downed its contents, felt it hit the center of his body and then spread out through his body, his conduits and core. It burned. The change happened gradually, as if the heat moved through each part of his cultivation system and improved it meticulously. And then it was over and he brought up his new perk. Eternal Qi Control MasterEndless Threads Your Qi control is perfect, your ability without peer. You are able to finely manipulate your Qi and use as many techniques as you want at the same time. Each technique after the third one has its Qi cost increased by 25%, and the cost increases by 5% with every additional technique. Your Qi speed is increased by 200% and control is dependent on wisdom. Every technique beyond the third one slows down your Qi speed by 5%. Your Qi is so finely manipulated and your conduits and core perfectly aligned that nothing leaks out, making it difficult for other Cultivators to detect your Qi manipulation without an aid. Gain +40% to wisdom. You weave endlessly, holding all until the end. He immediately tried his empowering technique, feeling it settle a lot faster. Nearly instantly, which would come in handy if he had to switch it on and off constantly. And with the fact that he could now use more than just three techniques, he didnt even have to worry about taking up one slot for it. Still, there was a price for it. He showed Tali and she just shook her head at him, obviously done with being surprised. Then Ryun pulled out the last potion he planned on using. With it, he could remove his Class, easily. His Class wasnt high tiered, it wasnt integrated that much into his being, especially now when he had taken out several of the perks. His body had turned into a unique perk, which meant that it was no longer a Cultivation or Class perk, but something separate. Focus removing aids could only be used once per focus, but Ryun didnt really have any reason to put it off. He opened the vial and drank it. This time when the effect spread through his body, he could feel it touching the places inside that he had always associated with his Class. It had gotten him far, had fueled his advancement on Earth and saved him countless times. But it was holding him back now. The effect wasnt nearly as unpleasant as the perk upgrade potion, probably because his Class wasnt even level 90. Once it was done, he checked his screens and found his Class gone. He glanced at his full screens, seeing all of his advancement. Titles First Kill Kill the first monster in the Framework-run World +5000 Essence Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Transcended First Cultivator in the world to reach the Foundation Stage +10% to all stats, 100,000 Essence First Body of Iron First Cultivator in the world to forge their body +20 endurance, 10,000 Essence Beaten but not Broken Survive torture for more than thirty days +10 to all stats, 50 Greater Essence First Quickened Mind First Cultivator in the world to forge their mind +20 intelligence, 10,000 Essence Cannibal Kill more than 5000 people of your own race for their Essence +10 to all stats, 50,000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence First Lake of Qi First Cultivator in the world to forge their Qi +20 wisdom, 10,000 Essence First Lord First Cultivator in the world to Reach the Lord Stage +10% to all stats, 100,000 Essence First Qi Manipulator First Cultivator in the world to gain Qi manipulation +5 to all stats, 10,000 Essence Class Evolution I Evolved your class for the first time. +5 to all stats, 5 000 Essence One Against Horde Fight against more than 100 opponents and win +10 to all stats, 10,000 Essence First True Body First Cultivator in the world to obtain True Body +5 to all stats, 100,000 Essence Hated Foe Be hated and hunted by more than half of a worlds population +50 to all stats, 100,000 Essence One Man Army Fight against more than 1000 opponents and win +40 to all stats, Indomitable, 500,000 Essence Butcher of Humanity Kill more than 500,000 people of a race by yourself +200 to all stats, Reapers Aura, 5,000,000 Essence True Understanding II Evolve a skill to tier 6 +20 to all stats, 20,000 Greater Essence (per tier 6 skill) Limitbreak - Reign of the Three Territories Defeat the three Rulers in the Reign of Three Territories scenario, while on a lower Realm and lower level. +40 to strength, endurance, vitality +5% to all stats, 10,000 Greater Essence Monarch Reach the Monarch Realm Forged In Stars (Bond Perk) Any item worn by the user gains +50% to their durability. Greater Swift Mind (Path Perk) Your mind is swift. Your thoughts travel at increased speeds, gain +500% to thought speed. Increases the ability to alter the perception of time by 200%. Gain +15% to intelligence. Evolved Form: Wolf of the EndTrue Death of All (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of the Wolf of the End. Your body turns into a giant wolf made out of your Qi aspects, your form gaining the properties of the Qi used (Current-VoidStillness: everything you touch will start to disintegrate, the Essence in your surroundings slowly has its state brought to Stillness |Gain +40% to wisdom). Gain +100% to all stats and your ability to sense death increases by 200%. All techniques cost 60% less and you gain +50% to technique speed. +20% to endurance and +20% to strength. You will see the end of all. Territory (Path Perk) You may craft a Territory separated from real realm that you can physically enter. Master of Void (Path Perk) You may exert influence on Void Essence around you. +15% to endurance and +15% to wisdom. Key to Chamber of Treasures (Title Perk) Your Soul is marked with a key that will open a certain door. Lesser Enlightened (Title Perk) Your mind is resistant to mind effects and can function at moderate condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. Stillness(9) Qi (Aspect Perk) Your Qi passively enhances your body with the Essence of the Stillness. Any forces or objects approaching you lose their momentum depending on their power. While Stillness Qi is moving through your body all Essence seeking to influence you is 20% less effective. Any techniques you use that utilize Stillness Qi will seek to bring any Essence they touch to stillness. Gain +25% to endurance and +25% to wisdom. Adaptive Infinitum ChassisTwilight of the End (Unique Perk) Your body is forged for adaptive regeneration. It is made out of Void and Stillness. You no longer suffer from stat impairment and sickness. You no longer have endurance. Your current endurance stats and bonuses are added to your vitality, you can never gain any more endurance. Endurance based effects dont work for you. As you have no endurance, any force impacting you will damage you. The effects of your vitality on your base regeneration are increased by 5x. Your body constantly regenerates, your passive regeneration drains your stamina, the more damage it needs to regenerate in order to keep your body whole the more it drains. Anything that pierces your body will immediately start the adaptive regeneration process. Stillness of your body will still the attack and still the expansion of the wound, and Void will start destroying any foreign Essence and start regenerating your body, draining your stamina and Qi. Any time you are damaged, your vitality scales and increases based on the amount of damage suffered. The higher the damage you suffer the higher the boost to your vitality, starting at 2x to 150x. Disadvantageous effects of Stillness and Void no longer apply on you. Your Void and Stillness effects are 30% more effective outside your body. You are able to halt your momentum instantly and can ignore the effects of gravity on your body. Adaptive Regeneration allows your body to adapt to any harm after regenerating. Suffering the same manner of attack again will have your body adapt and compensate, decreasing the effectiveness of the attack. Experiencing the same manner of damage a second type will have it only deal 80% of its damage to you. Third only 60%, fourth 40%, fifth 20%, on the sixth you are immune to that manner of attack. The effect lasts for three minutes and the timer is reapplied with each instance of attempted damage. You gain +50% to wisdom and +130% to vitality. That which does not kill me, makes me stronger. Cultivation Path of the Final End ( Ma ) Stage Early Ascended Aspect Void(9); Stillness(9) Base Technique Mantle of Gathering Twilight Branch Technique Twilight Cutting Void Flicker Fruit Technique Final End Cultivation Path of the Unbreakable Wall ( Re ) Stage Peak Heavenly Base Technique Twilight Shaping Cast Branch Technique Field of Twilight''s Calm Fruit Technique Avatar of the Twilight Reaper Passive Skills Active Skills Celerity Perfect Cut: My Foes, Torn Asunder Perfect Resonance Sense: My Sphere, Total Clarity Pouncing Rush Enhanced Adaptation Target Mark Enduring Trained Body Divided Mind Greater Restoration Mind Shield >> Greater Mind Shield >> Mental Fortitude Strength 6425 Dexterity 5450 Vitality 16870 Intelligence 8515 Wisdom 13312 He smiled at seeing that he could finally take on more skills. He already had plans for that. After he was done, he glanced in Talis direction. Now, we should pay a visit to the Midnight Reign Sect. This is the stupidest idea that I have ever entertained, Tali grumbled, not for the first time. They had passed into the Midnight Reign territories yesterday and into a deep forest thrown into darkness, not even the moonlight penetrated here. And they were keeping their presence hidden. Ryun was practicing his Void manipulation. His Peak Evolved perk had granted him the ability to influence the Void Essence around him with a lot more finesse than what he was able to do before. Since he had lost his Silent Hunter perk he was trying out new ways of being stealthy. The Void already protected him somewhat, but he was going a step further. He was releasing a constant stream of Void Qi from his entire body, just letting it go, then he influenced it after it moved away, creating a shroud around himself. It was so faint that the Void could barely even be seen, at least according to Tali, his Eyes saw the Void intermingling with all of the other Essence around him. He was using the Void to target only specific Essences, which was far harder than he had thought it would be. But he had weeks of practice on their way here. They had taken the land route, extending their journey and taking the time to train Ryuns new body, and help Tali shake off her rust as she prepared herself to attempt to grasp the inspiration for the Eternal Realm. He was targeting only the Essence of Sound, Light, and Scents. Erasing them as soon as their bodies made them, basically erasing most of their presence. True, Tali was using Sky to catch anything that got past him, but he was proud of what he was accomplishing. He was even trying to exert his will on the Essences around him himself and hold pull them toward his core, allowing his Void to catch them before they went too far away. It will be fine, Ryun responded to Tali. Anrosh said that we had a standing invitation. Besides, their Sect Head wanted to speak with us, and here we are, coming to him. They had left Anrosh to deal with the sect. Ryun knew about things in the background, but he wanted her to deal with them. She could handle it now, she just needed to get her confidence. No need to drag her out of the sect again. How do you think that they will react when we just appear in front of their doorstep? When they realized that we passed through three of their territories without them noticing us. Relax Tali, Ryun added. The two of us are probably the most powerful people for thousands of territories around. There isnt much that they can do. Tali closed her eyes and groaned. What did I tell you about ambushes? Anyone can fall, she told him sternly. Ryun nodded his head, remembering what she had told him of her battle with Awirren. Not everyone can feel everything around us for kilometers, which both of us can. I could do that when I was ambushed, Tali turned and glared at him. Ryun conceded the point. Well, it is too late now. Tali grumbled. Any idea what kind of power this Sect Head has? Ryun asked after a few minutes of silence. Based on what Anrosh and Lesamitrius said, I can say a few things with certainty. He has an undead body that focuses on high endurance and strength. Being undead would mean that his regeneration is low, but he would be unbothered by most wounds. Now, from what Anrosh described about their fight Tali paused for a moment. It could be formations, or arrays. Though I doubt it. The far more likely thing is that he has a preparation-heavy Class. A preparation-heavy Class? Ryun asked. Tali nodded. Yes, something that allows him to put protections on himself, maybe with conditions. The way he reacted when Anrosh got two of those threads It has to be something like that, a weaver of some kind. Weaving boundaries or condition-based traps. Judging by the power that Anrosh described, most of them are probably on a pretty long cooldown, so it makes sense that he didnt want to waste more with their duel. It makes sense? From what I gather about this man he is a planner, someone who rarely fights. He prepares for fights. And that makes him very dangerous. He couldve spent centuries layering his threads, centuries of layering power over his body. If we had to fight him, we would first need to get through all of those defenses before we even had the opportunity to go after the real him. I wouldnt want to fight him, if I am being honest. That surprised Ryun, despite her talk about being ambushed and crippled, she had been very vocal about her power compared to everyone else in the sect. Hm Ryun just said. He could see how it made sense. For all they knew the man had thousands of such layers of protection on his body. And who knew what all they could do. He was upset after Anrosh managed to get only two of them, and judging by their power I would say that those were just the outermost layers, probably the weakest ones too, Tali said. Well, Ryun added. Good thing we are not planning on fighting him. Tali just grumbled again. Ryun turned his attention back to his Void control, he was slipping, and he could see Talis Sky Essence doing more of the work. They still had a couple of weeks of walking to do, just enough for him to get better. Interlude - Council Interlude - Council Council Repesh Emsis was old by most standards. His life had never been too violent. In almost seven hundred years that he had been alive, he had fought in only two wars, three border skirmishes, and he had been in combat a handful of times outside of those situations. He was not one of those who thrived in combat and conflict, who advanced through adversity. No, he was like most other people in the world, he advanced through prolonged periods of meditation, cycling, introspection, and contemplation. It was a slow advancement. But, if you were lucky, if you managed to survive, if you persisted, you could reach far. He was an Ascended Realm Cultivator, one of the most powerful beings in the world. And he did not reach so high by being reckless. His power relied on preparation, long, long preparation, centuries of it. But if he was to rate himself, he would place his power near the top of the world, not based on some arbitrary list, but just understanding of where he fit into the realms of power. Of course, his power had a big drawback: once it was spent it required centuries to once again reach that realm of power. His protections had been layered on top of him over hundreds of years. It would take someone extremely powerful to manage to break through centuries of layered power. And he could admit, he shied away from fights, he didnt want to risk losing his layers. One could never know what the future would bring. He was already annoyed at himself for allowing a lowly raised Cultivator to break two of his outer layers. True, he had grossly underestimated the Sect Leader from the Twilight Melody Sect. But in his defense, he hadnt known that she had some very powerful items that obscured her power. He had not known that she was in the Evolved Realm, or that she had a full set of Eternal items. He had nearly been tempted to kill her and take it, but He didnt know where those treasures came from. In hindsight, that shouldve been his first clue that what he believed was wrong.Thi/s chapter is updated by The two Sect Leaders, the two Ascended Realm Cultivators, stood before him in his throne room. Theyve been discovered, or rather they had revealed themselves, at the entrance to his city. His warriors had dropped down on their knees before him, offering their lives for their failure, for failing to notice them before. His patrols, the defenses of his realm, something shouldve seen them approach, but There was nothing that he could do about it now. Their arrival was both fortuitous and alarming. At least they had not shown any signs of aggression since arriving. They had followed his people and waited to be seen, they had bowed to him as equals, and shown respect. Offered greetings. Called at the invitation he gave as the reason for their arrival. And now, he waited for them to answer his simple question. Why did you hide your arrival? He looked at them closely, trying to figure see what was not going to be said. The great Ruler of the Empty Sky rolled her eyes, which made him blink, and then she did something that he never expected her to. She slapped, yesslappedthe hand of the young Ranker on her right. It was his foolish idea, she said with a sigh. The Ranker shrugged. It seemed like a good way to train, both my control and a different way of moving stealthily. I assumed that your territories would be up to the challenge. We almost got caught, twice. Repesh blinked, slowly. There wasnt anything else that he could do. In that one instant, in that one exchange, he realized his mistake. He, like many, had assumed that the Ranker was in service to Anatalien Far Solla. His exploits at the Tournament City had spread, but by now, most believed them overblown. Still, he had become a leader of a sizable Sect in the Frontier, and as such qualified. Repesh had reached out, as was his duty, but there had been no hurry. The Twilight Melody Sect had delayed the meeting, but there had been time, years. When the reappearance of Antalien Far Solla, the Ruler of the Empty Sky, occurred, it all made sense to Repesh. A Ranker who reached the Immortal Realm on his own in just a handful of years? There was no way that such a monster existed. But the one could be raised that fast, and with the Ruler of the Empty Sky conveniently a part of that sect? It made perfect sense. Anatalien had probably gone into seclusion, her disappearance had birthed hundreds of rumors, from her just running off with a lover to her dying or just disappearing. Taking a few hundreds of years to seek inspiration? Especially for Eternal Realm was not unheard of. Though many had given more credence to her being dead, especially since her sect collapsed without her. But seeing them right now, together He had made a mistake. He had known that something was wrong when everyone got the notification that the Dome Leader was dead. Some of the names on that list he was familiar with, others not, but Ryun Nacht? He had known that name. And here he stood now, not an Immortal, or even an Evolved, but Ascended Realm Cultivator. Talking with Anatalien Far Solla not as student talks to a master but something else entirely. Training? Repesh said at last, not knowing what else he could say. Anatalien turned her head in his direction. Dont take it personally, she said. He does this to everyone. Ryun Nacht expression turned almost insulted, but he didnt argue, or even turn his head in her direction. Repesh couldnt quite tell if they were just trying to insult him or if they were just so sure of themselves that they didnt care. He could believe it of Anatalien Far Solla, but the Ranker A lot of people were going to be surprised. His own pride mattered, but he wasnt a fool enough to pick a fight with two Ascended, even in his own domain. There was no need for him to spend his painstakingly layered defensesand he would lose most of them, even if he somehow managed to win. No, he had gotten what he wanted, what his oaths required of him. He had already sent all of his attendants away. They were alone in the throne room, just the three of them. His formations were active, no one could scry or listen in to this room. Repesh stood and walked down his steps so that he stood in front of them. He towered over both of them, but the gesture was what mattered. I have invited you here to speak on a delicate matter. Before I can say anything, you will need to agree to this, Repesh sent over a contract. It was a simple one, as simple as things such as this could be. It would prevent him from sharing any information that he learned here with anybody else who wasnt part of the contract as well. Repesh nodded his head. Yes, I am tasked with watching over this part of the Frontier, reporting on the influence and power of the Sects around the Midnight Reign Sect. You Sects rapid ascent was noted, Repesh paused, looked at the mans eyes, then spoke again. Will you accept? What does this even entail? Ryun asked. That you will work with other sects in case that we are ever attacked, that you will attend Council meetings and give your opinions on issues. Giving an oath doesnt limit you in the ways you can act, you are still free to war on other sects as long as you keep within the rules. Anatalien spoke right after him. You might as well agree, she told the Ranker. Having more influence is never a bad thing. The Ranker didnt look all that convinced, but eventually he asked to see the oath. Repesh showed it to him. And if I dont accept this? He asked. Nothing, Repesh answered. The contract you agreed on forbids you from speaking with anyone who isnt in the know. The Ranker thought about it for a while, and then agreed. Repesh shared the oath with him again, and the man accepted. Good, Repesh said. A summit has been called by the Dragon Heart Sect, and both of you are invited. They blinked, then exchanged looks with one another. Of course we are, Anatalien said. The Ranker just dipped his head. I am going to have to talk with people again, arent I? Repesh wondered what he meant by that, but then Anatalien spoke. And I am going to need to face everyone I knew three hundred years ago, including Awirren. Ryun raised his head and met her eyes. Yeah, yours is worse. The two Ascended Cultivators left his throne room, heading back to their sect to prepare for the trip. Repesh if he was alive, he wouldve breathed a sigh of relief. They were they put him on edge. The casual way that they spoke, unconcerned in anothers domain. And he had tried to put them off balance from the moment he had learned that they just appeared on his doorstep. He looked around; his eyes adapted to darkness, seeing everything in the dark room. He didnt think that they even noticed that there had been not even a flicker of light in the throne room. I hate monsters like them, he shook his head. Now he had to prepare for his own departure. Interlude - Brilliance Interlude - Brilliance Brilliance Hiro watched Zach as he climbed on top of a rock and gestured wildly. He couldnt take his eyes off him, he was learning so much, even though sometimes his lessons went to places that he couldnt quite understand. Hiro wondered if others felt this way. Those who were taught by the elites of this world. And he had learned that Zach, his guardian, was one of the strongest in the world. That he had been part of the team that killed the Dome Leader. He had seen the notification, but he hadnt made the connection, he hadnt even remembered the name that he read back then. But just knowing that he was being taught by people that had defeated the monster that took his home Well, Zach did most of the teaching, but Naha did some too. Mostly she interjected when Zach went on tangents, getting fascinated by Essences around them. But who wouldnt be? There was so much power in Essence that Hiro couldnt wait to evolve his Class. And Zach had promised that he would, they had even given him enough Essence to level to level 50! Soon, he would get his first Class Evolution. He hoped that it was going to be a good one, he didnt want to disappoint them. The Essences are the basis of everything. All that you can see, all that you can feel, and more! Zach gestured with both hands, spreading them wide and opening his hands. You need to decide on an Essence type, something that you feel can be a part of who you are. But how can I choose? I I might not get the choice I want, Hiro said slowly. Zach frowned, opened his mouth, then closed it quickly. His expression turned thoughtful, then his eyes got the faraway look that he often got. All Classes have requirements, Naha said from the side, and Hiro turned his eyes to look at her. She was sitting near the fire, preparing their meals. She glanced at him. Dont worry about that, I know enough requirements for the lower tiered Classes. Just think about what kind of Essence you would want to be tied to your Class. Though, your starting Class will influence what type of Classes you can get. Hiro dipped his head down in shame. He had the Survivor Class, something that he had been almost forced to take. He he didnt like it. It made him feel like a coward. His abilities and perks let him just survive. He couldnt do fight like Zach could. Dont be ashamed, Naha said, and he raised his head. There is nothing shameful about your Class, many of the Rankers from the old worlds had that same Class. And many of them had reached the Infinite Realm, survived their old worlds. Hiro blinked. Really? Really, Naha smiled at him. He already suspected what kind of Essence she had. Strange things happened around her. Her shadow sometimes it didnt move right. And the shadows around her sometimes got darker when she walked by. So, he turned to Zach, who blinked as he saw Hiro looking. What is your Essence? Zach looked down at his hands as he answered. I I rule over many, some more than others. So many Essences, Aspects of this world But I see one more than all others he trailed off. Which one? Hiro asked. Zach raised his head and looked straight ahead, over Hiros head. His eyes were suddenly almost blazing with power. Time. It moves so so how is it like this? He whispered, almost harshly. His hand turned into a blade, dark green in color. And Hiro felt Naha stand up and start walking toward them slowly. Time, time, time! In the prison it was a copy? A pale imitation. Yet it passed, mind tricking the mind, accelerating. But Time itself Oh, how it moves Can you see it? Can you tell? Zach turned his eyes back down at Hiro and he smiled at him. Hiro didnt understand what he meant, but he could tell that he was getting lost in one of his waking dreams. Naha stepped close to him, her hands wide and spoke. Zach, do you hear me? Naha whispered, trying not to upset him. He couldnt have picked the worst one today. She shouldve known, shouldve steered Hiros curiosity in another direction. Talking about Essences it helped Zach, but sometimes he got caught up on things that only his mind could understand. The only upside was that they were in the wilderness. The last time they had been in a village, and he got obsessed with fire. She had to pay for the damages. They had decided then to keep to the wild on their trip to the sect lands. With that, he turned his eyes to the forest around them. Naha studied him for a while, and then spoke. Do you really see it? Or or is it just your mind tricking you? Zach turned back to look at her, then tilted his head. See what? Essence? Naha said. Are you using your ability? Zach shook his head. Sometimes. The ability lets me see, but I dont like it. It feels like it lets me see, but narrows my vision. Naha didnt understand what he meant. How could you see otherwise? How could I not? Zach asked back. What are skills? Just ways of improving what we can all already do. Everything is Essence, we are Essence. All our sensations are just interactions between them, effects that come from contact. Zach raised his hand, showed her his palm, then placed it against the ground. There, I am sensing Earth Essence. Naha blinked. Thats not what you she trailed off when he smiled. For a moment she feared that she had nudged him when perhaps she shouldnt have. That perhaps he would go into the deep again, but his eyes seemed clear. Is it not? Perks, skills, abilities, and techniques, they can all let you interact, control, and see or sense Essence better. But you are always sensing it, always interacting with it, Zach whispered. Then, he closed his eyes. Sometimes, when I lose myself. I feel so much closer to it all. As if as if I can glimpse into something more. I dont know that is just my madness playing tricks on me, but when I come out of it there is always a sense of failing to grasp something, as if it just slipped through my fingers. Naha didnt say anything as he made a grasping motion in front of his face. I can feel the wind on my skin, Zach whispered. I feel my soul buried deep inside. And time. The three that are part of my attunement, they are closer to me. Had been even in Hasturs prison, even though they were fake. They feel like they are so much more here. In the moments like these, I I dont feel like there is anything really different. Time moves faster here, but in the prison it felt I dont even know how to explain it, it was both slower and faster. It didnt feel like Time that exists here, as if its rules were different. I dont feel what I feel when I lose myself. Perhaps it is just madness, playing tricks on me. I dont know, Naha said. Trying to remember how her own madness had felt. I didnt feel like that. I just I had urges that forced me to be more of what my focuses shaped me to be. Zach nodded. The Lord of Aspects, a Class for someone who knows and understands Essences, a Cultivation Path of the Lightning Blade, and two skills; one that cut through time, and the other that lets me see all flawseven in Essence. I Ive always enjoyedor no, I dont know if you can call it enjoyable, not when you have nothing else better to dobut Ive always sought to understand Essence. And in the prison, I I feel like it is all the same as it was there, but also different. It was all fake, all just made out of Mind Essence, Naha said. It isnt just that, Zach argued. I dont know how to explain it, since I dont know what it is myself and I cant trust what my madness tells me. But It is as if the rules that existed inside the prison are just a part of the greater whole here. What the Essence of Wind was in the prison still applied here, but there was more in this world. As if the nature of the Essence, the concepts behind that Aspect, were malleable. Naha nodded. Your understanding can shape what your Aspect is like, how it acts. How? Zach whispered. And most importantly, why? Naha had no answer for him. After a few minutes of silence, she urged him to sleep. He didnt need it, just as she didnt, but she still forced him to. It helped him keep himself together. She pulled out a sleeping potion and had him drink it. It wouldnt work on him for long, an hour at most, though it had started at five. He was becoming more and more resistant to it. They would need to find a different one soon. The city of Leu was days walk. She hoped that they found what they were looking for there. She didnt know how much longer he had before the madness consumed him. Interlude - Airship Interlude - Airship Airship Naha watched Zach as he sat on the ground his eyes closed, his hands in front of him as if they were trying to grasp something in front of himself. After a few minutes he finally sighed and opened his eyes, disappointed. What are you trying to do? Naha asked. Zach turned to look at her, for a moment almost looking like he didnt expect her to be there, but then he recovered. Im trying to make a skill, Zach said. Though I dont even know what I need. What kind of a skill? I I need something to help me understand time. My strike is too powerful, too much of a drawback. I need something simpler. What about your Time Blade? No, he shook his head. It it is too rigid, Time that it uses is set. I am trying to understand something broader. And you arent having any luck? She asked. Zach shook his head. It is elusive. It came so easily to me before, but now I dont know why I cant do it. When I escaped the prison I felt filled with might, with power, I reached and grasped whatever I wanted. And now that is lacking. My willpower has recovered, I feel that my strength is back to where it was back then, but something is missing and I dont know what. Naha had tried not to talk too much about the past. Most of the last three years they had spent getting to know each other again, looking after Hiro, trying to find a way to help him. He hadnt spoken much about how he gained all those skills, aside from telling her that he simply made what he wanted, which was insane. Perhaps it is something else then, Naha suggested. Keeping him occupied by anything was always better than letting his mind wander. It often wandered too far down the spiral. I dont know what it can be, Zach said, clearly frustrated. I need to know. What about do you remember what parts of yourself you locked in those skills that you made or evolved? She had tried to ask him about that once before, but he had gotten distracted by Earth Essence. It was something that she needed to know in order to help him more. Hm I remember, Zach said, but she wasnt convinced. Do you remember what you sealed before the prison? Naha asked.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Zach blinked, then spoke. I want to protect those that I care about, those that I love, always. I will never stop trying to be better. I will always move forward. I will fail, but I will never stop trying to do good. Naha was glad that he remembered at least that. She hoped that by reminding him about it, he could try to anchor himself, to if not remember his past, at least remember what he wanted to be. Naha suspected as much. The man was obviously trying to make their situation better than it was. The demand wasnt high, but she didnt comment. He led them to the end of the warehouse, up on the walkway and to three berths. Here they are, beauties all, Zarke said. There were small plates filled with information about the ships in front of each one, alongside the price, but she first took a look at the ships themselves. One was immediately out of the question, it was the rightmost one, too large for what they needed and far too expensive. It was a white airship, shaped like an arrow, sleek and made out of some kind of metal. She saw defensive and offensive arrays lining its surface, and the two crystals at the end of it that probably were what made it fly. Different types of airships achieved flight in different manners. If she wasnt mistaken, those were some type of air or wind-crystals, under the right circumstances they would be able to carry a ship up into the air. It was a closed form ship, which made it defensible. It was over two hundred meters long, and probably just as wide at its widest point. And it was far too costly. They had enough wealth to buy it, it wouldnt bankrupt them. But she was reluctant to pay 25k Immortal Essence for it. It was a flying warship, a small one, probably not up to par with the better ones out there, but still. The Wind Arrow Mark III, Zarke said. It is a fifty-year-old design, but its drive makes it able to keep up with many of the modern and far lighter airships, plus it has several powerful tier 7 arrays both for defense and offense. That was powerful, for an airship. That isnt really what we are looking for, Naha said. Something smaller, and faster is our preference. Zarke looked disappointed for a second and then shook his head. Im never going to sell the damned thing, he sighed, but then led them to the other two. These ones were much better choices. One was of them was obviously a luxurious mobile palace. It was a circular platform, perhaps 50 meters in diameter, with earth layered on top of it and a small house built at the back. The front was taken up with a beautiful garden, colorful flowers and one tall tree with bright blue leaves. Beneath the platform were the actual airship components. Four large turbines which would provide thrust, along with a series of arrays attached to them. She saw no defensive or offensive arrays, but that didnt mean that it didnt have them. Herondy Garden, Zarke started. It has two powerful defensive arrays that can cover the entire ship, also one that can create a weather sphere, no weapons, but it can be fast in short bursts. A good ship if you are looking for a mobile home. The house comes equipped with everything that you need, furniture, kitchen, even a waste removal system. Before he could continue Zach stepped closer to the railing and narrowed his eyes. That tree, what is it? Zarke blinked, but then immediately covered his surprise with a smile. Good catch, Zarke said. It is a special tree that grows only in the Heron Dale Valley, it increases the quality of Life Essence around it, making healing easier when near it. The entire line of these ships had been envisioned as mobile healing houses, in the early stages at least. It was later decided that there wasnt too much profit in trying to sell to healers, there were too few of them that traveled around. Still, the trees remained a key component of the airship design. It will still benefit anyone on board, giving them a slight boost to healing effects. That was impressive, and useful. She saw Zachs eyes glimmer and she realized that the tree had drawn his attention. She caught his arm and pulled him away. And the last one? She asked as she led Zach to it, Hiro hurrying to follow behind them. Ah, Braums Legacy, Zarke grimaced. I dont know if you want that thing. Why not? Naha asked. It was the simplest looking of the three. It had the general shape of a human built water faring ship. Made out of wood, with a curving narrowing front and wider back. It was perhaps only ten meters long and less than half that wide. It was not a large airship. But she saw that the back part held a small raised and covered area on top where the controls were, and it had a door that led inside that raised area and probably below deck as well. It had two sails as well, both in sections like a fish fin or a strange wing, and attached to the sides of the ship instead of the center mast that a traditional ship would have. All in all, it didnt look impressive, at first glance. Naha however, could tell that the ship was made out of quality high grade wood. Plus, she could see a large exhaust looking things at the back, with two large boxlike metal attachments that were probably arrays. Well, it is an Essence sink for one, Zarke answered. It runs on Essence crystals, mid-tier ones, and very specific ones. It requires anything sky related. And it has exactly zero defenses, all of its arrays are for maneuverability and speed. Now, dont get me wrong, it is fast, probably one of the fastest things in the skies. But without any defensive arrays well, few people can survive a trip in it at full speed. Unless you have over five thousand endurance, it will crush you like a grape under a foot. Few can make use of its full capabilities. True, it is a human design so it is also capable of traversing on water, which can save you some Essence, but it isnt nearly as maneuverable on it as it is in the air. She looked at it with a different expression now. That much speed would let them get places faster. True, with Hiro they probably wouldnt be able to go as fast as they wanted. Unless they figured out a way to protect him. But it wouldnt be a problem for her or Zach. She looked at the price, just over 8000 Celestial Essence. Still expensive, and would be more expensive with the fuel that it needed. Though the auction was always filled with air related Essences, and they werent exactly strapped for funds. Naha turned to look at Zach. So, what do you think? Which one do you like? Interlude - Skills Interlude - Skills Interlude - Skills Naha kept her eyes closed and enjoyed the sensation of the wind on her face and hair with a smile. She had traveled by airship before, but this was a completely different experience. The ship was small, around ten meters long, looking like an old human-built ship. The back had a raised platform with the maneuvering wheel on top, where Hiro stood with a wide smile on his face. The child had really taken to driving the ship, and it wasnt like any of them knew more than he did. Flying it wasnt hard at all, it was made to be simple and easy to use by anyone. And it wasnt like he had much to do other than keep their direction straight. In a day since they had left the city of Leu they had already crossed far more territories than they wouldve in weeks of travel, and they werent even using anything near the ships best speed. Hiro couldnt handle it. Still, at this pace they would reach their destination in days, compared to months that it wouldve taken on foot. Her smile slipped as she felt something stir the shadows below deck, and she turned around. She waved at Hiro, grabbing his attention. Im going down, she yelled up at him over the noise of the wind. Yell if you need us! Hiro nodded his head enthusiastically, he loved the wind and flying too. She opened the doors that led into the small narrow hallway, with two doors on either side each having a small cabin. She and Zach took one, while Hiro had the other. It was cramped for them, but at least it provided some privacy that they had lacked for years. She walked past them, and then down the stairs that led below deck. The darkness didnt bother her, nor did it bother Zach. She found him at the back of the ship, sitting next to the large engine and arrays attached to it. He had gotten very interested in how the arrays worked, and she thought that studying them would be a good distraction for him. Of course, she monitored him with her |Shadow Sense|, she couldnt let him start dismantling them. Her sense was only a tier 3 skill, but ever since she had started forming her image it had become much stronger. She had been debating about evolving it further, but there was no need for it now. She found Zach looking at a spread of skill tomes in front of him, a large pile was all over the floor, while he had two in his hands, glowering at them. She could tell that he was agitated and could hear him muttering to himself. This is wrong, he threw one of the tomes across the room and she winced as it hit the wall. It was a basic skill tome, but she had paid for it. On Zachs request, she had gone to the Leus Adventurers Guild and purchased as many of the basic skill tomes as she could. The Wardens no longer existed, not in any real way, but their badges still accorded them some benefits. She didnt spend a lot on them, they were cheap though somewhat regulated. It still pained her to see him thrown it across the room. What is wrong? Naha asked as she walked over to him. This one is wrong too, he whispered harshly. As he was about to throw it, she reached out and stopped him, then gently pried the tome from his hand. Tell me what is bothering you, what is wrong about them? Naha said slowly. Zach grimaced, then turned and met her eyes. I none of them are what I need. Naha didnt answer, even though she suspected the answer. The visions showed that exact skill being used by someone who had held that skill before. It was a demonstration of someone that had already walked that way of skills. To not see a vision meant only one thing. That you walked down a way of skill that no one had walked before. Where you were the first. She told him her suspicion and he nodded, grateful. At least I know that I am not lacking too much. If no one had ever then I simply need to be the first. Couldnt you just make a skill that you need? He had shown that he was able to create skills that he wanted, at least he could back during their battle with Hastur. I didnt create anything, he said slowly. I simply did what I knew I could, I demanded what I wanted. Skills are they are expressions of a persons ability and willpower. There should be no boundary between us and the world, it is ours to force the world to bow to our will, and yet... His face twisted in anger and he swiped at the air in front of himself in an angry manner as he glared straight ahead. This thing, it denies me. Naha blinked, trying to find what he was looking at. There was nothing but the wall of the airship. What thing? She asked slowly. The shackles, the Framework. I had something before that could force its hand, and now I lost it. My willpower is as strong as it ever had been, but no matter what I try, it will not give me what I want. Here, I look at this tome and I pour my will into all that surrounds it, she saw him looking at a tome that he picked up and then she could feel his willpower churning inside of him. It was such a strange feeling, the same as what she felt from him during the fight with Hastur. I will it that its Time turns back. He looked at it, his will crashing on it, so much so that even Naha felt the pressure. And then it was gone, and he sighed. See? He asked. Nothing happens. It should, the Framework should at least offer me something, a conduit for my will to act upon the world. If it doesnt agree with what I want, it should at least give me something that was lesser, but it denies me even that. I need these skills, if I am to become better. Time it calls to me, more than any other of the Aspects that I have rule over. I know that my Class influences me, that I need to learn about them all, but I am pushing back on it too; I want Time to be the first that I truly master and understand. It is a small rebellion, for what the focus is doing to me. He spoke as if he could interact with the Framework on a level that was far deeper than anything that Naha had ever known. And she had to wonder, was this all just his madness or was it real? Still Time Essence, an Aspect of Existence, as far as Aspects went it was one of the core ones, the most powerful. She had heard about a few people that utilized it, very seldom Cultivators as it was hard to cultivate with, Classers mostly. And even then, they rarely used it in a way that Zach was attempting to. He had a Time attack at tier nine of skill. She had never heard anything about anyone having that. Most just utilized it in conjunction with Space, to control areas, accelerate or slow down, that was the most what people have managed to do with it. Rewind and freeze Time for only those who were the best of the best, at the peak of their Classes. None of their focuses ever reached far or got to high rarities. And if what Zach said about visions was true he could be the first one that would step beyond them. She was glad that he was trying to fight against the madness by himself, but she wished that he had picked an easier Aspect. She wouldve been able to help with shadow. A thought occurred to her, and she spoke again. Did you think about going to the Dealmaker? Asking him for a skill? Naha asked. Zach froze, and for a moment she feared that something had triggered him again. But then he responded, slowly and with his voice barely contained. I I did, but I cannot do that, he grimaced, as if in pain. Naha nearly let it go, but she needed to understand what was troubling him. Why? Taking a skill from him so that you could learn should be alright, you can learn. Because I need to be better than I was yesterday.I will never stop trying to be better. Take something from him? I cannot. I must learn this on my own. Naha felt her heart drop as she realized what was happening. His anchors, one of them was already altered, changed, the madness was progressing. What used to be a way for him to grow, to learn, was now isolating him. It forced him to learn on his own, simply because he had sealed it with a word I. She reached out and put her arm around him, pulling him closer. You will learn it all, I have no doubt, she whispered as she gently ran circles on his back, trying to calm him down. Slowly, he relaxed in her arms, but didnt move away. They remained like that for a while, as she remembered the past.New n0vel chapters are published on Chapter 326: Zach Chapter 326: Zach Clarity Zach stood on the front of the ship, he didnt know any nautical terms, though something in his mind told him that there were ones that could be used. He didnt know or remember why he knew that, but some knowledge seemed to be almost instinctual for him. He enjoyed the wind on his face, and the noise of it passing him by. There had been no noise in the prison, just silence. He alone was responsible for any disruption of it. Here, so much happened without his input. It was overwhelming. And his skill didnt help anything. He had managed to get it under control, somewhat. It still hit him hard sometimes, the flaws of the world invading his mind. But he had learned how to keep the skill running in the back of his mind, and only call it up when he needed. It didnt mean that he no longer got distracted by it, he did, but he could cover it up better. Just as how he had learned to cover up everything else. He had learned from others, how they acted, how they lived, and he was trying to emulate. He still didnt understand most of how and why they did things. He still forgot to eat and drink, the hunger and thirst barely affected him. Thankfully Naha was there, keeping track for him. It was strange to live like that, especially after being alone for all of his existence. He knew that without her he wouldve lost himself. He appreciated her for that. She was there, always, ready to help him. To talk and explain when he needed her to. He felt bad for how he was. Even now he found the pace of this world too fast. Often he would lose himself in conversations, it would begin and end before he could even process what it was about. Time it passed so slowly for him, and so fast for everyone else. It made him embarrassed. He considered himself someone who could endure anything, and yet he was in a world that constantly tried to make him move even when he wasnt ready. It was why Time was so fascinating to him, why he needed to understand it, to learn it, to master it. If he had mastery over Time perhaps he could catch up to the rest of the world, put himself in sync with them. Because he couldnt allow himself to be worse than anybody else. He needed to be strong, get better with every passing day. Learn everything that he could about Aspects, grow, be more. He realized that part of what drove him where his anchors, and madness which pushed him to the extremes. He was terrified of the moments when he lost himself, when control slipped through his reins, and he became just a vessel for the need that was buried deep inside of him. Without Naha, he wouldve gotten worse faster, he was certain about that. She was a caring person, someone who tried to think of others, someone who protected. He found the way that she watched him constantly, even when she believed he couldnt notice pleasant. He enjoyed being around her, because he felt that she understood. She had shared her and his past with him. Told him that she too had lived through the madness, that she had been completely twisted by it. A part of him was unable to see the person that she described in her, the Night Horror. A murderess, someone who robbed others of their chance at existence. But he had remembered how he acted when he was in the throes of madness. It was like you were a different person, as if your entire way of thinking was suddenly warped and you didnt even realize that there was anything wrong. It was terrifying. The things that she had told him about them, how they met and fell in love, that he understood more. He saw how he could love her, and perhaps, he would love her again. He was already halfway there, he felt like. And it was because of the same thing, he felt like she was a kindred spirit, someone who understood. He did not begrudge his young self saving her, all life was precious, it deserved a second chance. But all that death, it weighed on him now. How callous it all was. And yet he that once was had helped her, had gone against the rule of the law that they had obeyed, and protected her. It was a good decision in his mind. Naha had fought Hastur, had helped them kill him, that one act had saved more people than she had ever killed. To know that he himself had done the same That he had killed people on Earth, a world so alien to him that he could barely wrap his head around it. How couldve he done that? It didnt make sense to him, even with the things that she told him. He didnt believe that he wouldve done something like that. That was why he needed to find Ryun again once he recovered, he needed to know more from someone who was there, even if he was an enemy. The memories themselves didnt matter, even if he remembered, they were a blink of an eye in an age beyond counting. Nothing would change him. He was who he was, and his priority at the moment was to remain that way. To fight the madness and find a way to cure himself. That was all that mattered. They landed their airship in a clearing as it needed to be refueled. The crystals that they used came from the shop auction, and thankfully they had enough wealth that they could buy them even overpriced. And air-type Essence Crystals were abundant. He looked at his screens and notifications. Your skill has evolved! |Perfect Spatial Evade|>>|Perfect Spatial Evade: My Step, Through Time and Space| Ripples of Time and Space (Skill Perk) Your My Step,Through Time and Space allows you to sense the smallest of fluctuations in time and space around you. You sense any spatial powers used in your immediate surrounding a moment before they are executed. Gain +15% to intelligence. A lot more experimenting it seemed. But he had gained a perk that gave him some sensory power, which made him wonder did he gain that because his mind was on getting a sense skill for himself, or was it just a coincidence. For all the time that he had spent practicing skills in his prison, for all that he thought that he had learned and understood, there were still things left to discover. He stood at the front of the airship, Naha standing next to him as they came over a mountain peak. They dipped through the clouds and then There it is, Naha whispered as she looked at the massive city nestled among three close peaks. The Dragons Peak, finally. Chapter 327: Naha and Zach Chapter 327: Naha and Zach Dragons Peak The city was not as the name suggesteda single peakit was actually three peaks. From the distance they looked as if a three-pronged claw was reaching for the sky. The mountain peaks were thin and narrow near the top, widening as they went down, until the three peaks joined into a single mountain. The city was magnificent. Grander than anything else that Naha had ever seen before. Greater than the Tournament City, greater than Daldvor, and even the Jewel of the Empire. It was a sight that took away her breath, that made her mind, heart, and soul filled with a sensation of greatness. It inspired a whisper of glory, and it instilled fear, a sense of power. She felt the shadows on the airship tremble, and for a split-second it was as if she was part of the shadows. Even such beauty, all nothing is timeless, Zach whispered and she turned to glance at him. He was looking at the city in the distance intently, his eyes widening. And that made her realize it a moment later as well. She didnt imagine it, he was affected too. She remembered echoes of a time when she had a Cultivation Path, the sensation she felt was the same as when she gained inspiration long ago. The realization amazed her; she had heard stories and rumors, that the sects knew how to craft objectsartthat could trigger inspiration in people, that could increase morale or terrify. But this it was on a whole other level. The city itself was a piece of art. Each peak was covered with towers, built into the mountainside, carved into them, and each peak had a different style of construction. One was swarmed with pagodas, with dark green roof tiles and white walls, tall and short, with the nature surrounding them. Pink trees grew out of the side of the mountain and on top of the peak gardens were arranged around the edge of the peak with a single large pagoda stretching to the sky, at least ten stories high. The second peak had buildings made out of gray stone, blocky towers and buildings with small windows, on top, something that resembled a castle resided, looming over everything. The last peak was beautiful. Crystal spires rose from the sides, six around the peak, the side of the claw was striped with crystal, purple and white and blue, its color changing as light hit it. The top had a twisting structure that resembled a fire made out of crystal. It was obvious that the three peaks were the seats of the sects leading family. And the city below them, at the base where the three peaks met was a mix of all three styles. The distance between the peaks was substantial, enough that a city that could house millions was nestled between them. Thick walls surrounded the city, with three sections, each in between the two of the peaks, protecting the city behind them. In front of the city were roads, winding down the sides of the mountain on each of the three sides. The city itself had tall towers, but none that reached the towering heights of the three peaks looming above them. Buildings set in precise lines, some twisting, others straight. From afar, even the way that the city was built up was art. She couldnt look at it without thinking how beautiful it was. Airships flew around, going to and from the city, following orderly lines. Great caravans rode the up the winding roads up the mountain sides. It was greater than anything that she had ever seen or even imagined before. Naha glanced back, to the steering station. Hiro, she called. Head for one of those lines. She pointed at one long line of airships heading into the city. The young ravzor tore his gaze from the city, blinked, and then nodded. Quickly, they started making their way into the city. The procession went by quickly, and before they knew it, they were landing on a side of a tall building with long landing strip-like platforms on several levels of it. They took the next free slot, on one of the mid levels. The strips were filled with people, guards and workers unloading boxes from the other airships. Their ship was small compared to most of them. But the berths seemed able to accommodate any size. Hiro docked the ship, only slightly rocking it by hitting the side of the berth. He yelled his apology as four guards walked up to them, flanking a single tall drake wearing elaborate sect robes with white and blue colors. The three of them disembarked and stepped on the platform as the man greeted them. Im Dockmaster Killu, names and purpose of visit? He said in a bored tone that told her that this was a man that had done this exact same thing countless times. The guards behind him looked ready though, and on a second look she realized that the Dockmaster was only appearing to be bored. His stance told her that he was ready as well. The guards had their eyes on the three of them, each held a long halberd in their hands and wore blue armor similar to what she had seen their warriors wear during the tournament. Her sense took in their surroundings, and she noticed that people were gently encouraged to move around them. The platform was still filled with people, but somehow the small area around the berth where they landed was kept clear. She also noticed a dozen more guards nearby. Honored guests, he said as he straightened. I am Peak Commander Ikris Fah Durah, and I welcome you to Dragons Peak. I apologize for the disruption, no disrespect was meant. We screen all arrivals since the wars started, a necessity, even though it lowers our eyes. Your presences were strong and we did not know who you were until you named yourselves. You know us? Naha asked, surprised. Zach tilted his head, trying to keep up with the conversation. Of course, the drake nodded. Everyone in the world knows your names. You fought and killed a Dome Leader, doing a service to all of the Infinite Realm at a time when many looked only for their personal gain. You gained much respect for that among the sects. We are honored that you have come to visit our home. We offer you shelter of stone, and guest rights of the sect, if there is anything that we can do to help, you need only ask. Based on how Naha was reacting, Zach suspected that she didnt expect anything like this. I we thank you, Naha said, inclining her head in a show of respect, or at least he thought it was. Weve come because of a personal matter that weve been told your sect might help us with. If it is within our power to help, we shall do so, for the heroes of our world we can do no less, Ikris said. Naha glanced at Zach, her eyes hopeful, and then she turned back to the drake. We were hoping to get an audience with Sect Leader Vitor Fah Storrah, we are in need of his skills, Naha said. It is a matter of some urgency. Ikris blinked, clearly surprised. Oh, he said, then continued after a moment. All our Sect Leaders are currently indisposed. Though, I will inquire, perhaps an exception could be made for such distinguished guests as you. In the meantime, I can set you up in one of the peaks, have people show you around the city, there is much to see in our sect. Naha looked like she was about to argue, but then she bowed her head. Thank you, she said. We would appreciate it if you could let your Sect Leader know that we are in great need and are willing to pay just for an audience. Ikris nodded. I shall let him know. With that, the man led them out of the room, then called an attendant to him and started talking with him a bit away from them. Just a little bit more, Naha squeezed Zachs hand. He gave her a small smile, hoping that she was right. Chapter 328: Zach Chapter 328: Zach Contemplating Time Zach sat on the floor, with Hiro sitting across from him. The Dragon Heart Sects reception had surprised them, Naha in particular. She hadnt expected for them to be welcome, not like this. When theyd visited Gemheart and his faction, they had been received well, but Zach had believed that to be the result of a prior relationship. As far as he knew, neither Naha or Zach had any interaction with the Dragon Heart Sect, aside from Zach fighting their team in the tournament. But, they had welcomed them because of what they had done. Naha had told him that people in the sects valued strength and honor above all else. That they could fight each other and anybody else on the smallest provocation, but that the strong were respected. Zach didnt quite manage to understand her explanation, culture was hard for him to grasp. His needs and desires were simple; learn, survive, protect. There wasnt much more that he needed or wanted. He looked at Hiros expectant expression, and smiled, both because he was glad that the child was feeling good and because he was finally able to understand some expressions of the people around him. Are you ready? Zach asked and at Hiros nod, he glanced behind him at Naha sitting beneath a tree in the shade. They had been given a guest-house, a large building on the side of one of the peaks. It was a tower pagoda with three floors, and a small plateau to the side that housed a garden. They didnt overlook the city, but the mountains around itfor which Zach was glad, the city was beautiful, but it gnawed at his mind. There was something about it that hit him deeply. Im ready! Hiro said firmly. Zach understood that the child was impatient, but Zach didnt like rushing. At least Naha had agreed with his decisions. But, today they would let him level and evolve his Class. The two of them had been teaching him for years, Zach taught him how to fight with a swordwell, the spirits of Terra did. Zach considered himself a good enough sword user, but some of those spirits had been great teachers. There was much that Zach learned from them about the sword, and about teaching itself. Naha taught him how to sneak around, how to hunt monsters, and theyve tried to get the boy some accomplishments that would get him better Classes. Naha said that just being taught by high tiered individuals would open some Classes for him. Still, Zach was excited to see what he would be offered. You may level, Zach told him. Hiro closed his eyes and focused, and then he did it. He didnt say anything, then he raised his eyes and met Zachs as he made his choices visible. CLASS DESCRIPTION Shadow Survivor You lurk in the shadow, avoiding and surviving. The Shadow Survivor is a scout focused on surviving and moving unnoticed through shadows. A Shadow Survivor relies on being able to escape or remain unnoticed in order to accomplish their goals. Worldly Traveler The fact was, there was no denying that something was wrong. Time fought him, it resisted him. None of the other Essences did the same. He reached to the Earth beneath, felt his willpower ready to bend the world to his bidding. He thought that he couldnt create skills, but he had only tried to create skills that were tied to Time. Since yesterday, when Hiro evolved, he had been thinking about skills appropriate for him, had tried to imagine what those could be. And that had made him suspicious he was pretty sure that he could make a skill tied to any other Aspect. Yet, he had been able to evolve his skill with Time. It had fought him, but in the end it had succumbed. Was it because the skill was already established by the Framework? He didnt know, but it annoyed him, it angered him. It had started after his strike against Hastur, as he slowly adapted to this world. As he tried to change his subjective time, to speed himself up after more than five thousand years of living at his own pace. He saw flaws in all things, but there were no flaws in Time. He could almost feel it around him, everywhere, touching everything. Time was a constant, a law above all other laws in this world. And yet all Essence could be bent; all could manifest in different ways based on personal ideas and understanding. For him, Time was a river, that was how he imagined it and how it appeared to him. He wondered if others saw it differently. To him, Time was something that could be bent, but could never be thrown completely off-course. He could walk on the surface of the river when it was calm, jump back and forth, but change? To change an event he felt like that should require a monstrous amount of power. As he let his thoughts flow with the river, a new idea occurred to him. He had never really given much thought about the future, about what was to come. The river flowed down, and yet did it already reach the end? Was there a set direction, or was it a large delta, with different riverbeds waiting ahead for people to choose the direction. Or perhaps was it just an empty field and they just riding the first wave in existence, charting the path. None of his powers worked that far into the future. He could anticipate things, but those usually worked on intent and actions in the present, extrapolation. His Temporal Fighting was technically from the future, but it could change mid movement if he changed his mind. So perhaps they were a step behind the wave, able to see just a tiny moment into what was ahead of them. Or was that just his understanding of Time? Was there someone else who could influence it to be more than that? His will was great, he understood that. Naha had told him that she had never seen or heard about anyone with such a will. He could bend it on the world and force it to obey. Could he force Time to obey his understanding of it? Perhaps. For some reason, Time fought against him, and nothing else did. If what he thought was true, he could fill his skills now, but he wouldnt be able to use Time with their inception and that was what he was trying to do. He wanted to make the greatest image that he could. He shuddered to think what he couldve done if Naha hadnt gotten a reward that informed them about Images. He wouldve created skills that wouldnt have done anything for him in the long run. No, skills needed to be planned, to be carefully arranged so that they fit with one another. Which was why everything frustrated him so much. There were no Time relates skill tomes on sale on the auction or any of the shops they visited. And the Dealmaker every time he thought about trying to go to him he felt angry, like it would be a failure, and he didnt know why. Naha thought that it was a perversion of one of his Anchors, and perhaps that did play a role. Zach suspected more. Zach, Nahas voice and her hand on his shoulder interrupted him. He blinked and realized that night had fallen. He frowned; it had been morning when he had taken a seat in the garden Time was playing with him again. What is it? Its time, Naha said. The Sect Leader sent for us. We can go and meet him. Zach closed his eyes. Perhaps if they succeeded, if he removed his Cultivation, his mind might get clearer. Perhaps he could finally see what was hiding from his sight. Chapter 329: Naha Chapter 329: Naha Price They were led through the twisting corridors carved inside the mountain peak, up the stairs that ran in a spiral, leading them toward the top. Once they reached the peak itself, they were led through the well-tended to gardens, with tall pink trees flanking the cobbled path. Tiny streams and ponds were everywhere, with fish dancing beneath the surface. Just being around the nature and walking through the gardens instilled a sense of peace and calm in Naha. She recognized that the effect was intentional, as it seemed everything in the sect city was. They were escorted inside the great pagoda on top of the peak, which looked a lot larger up close than it had from the distance. The inside was made out of pale wood, slick as if it was covered in something that gleamed in the light. The walls held ornamental carpets and art-pieces depicting great warriors, drakes predominantly but other races too. Dragons, mountains, and great river landscapes. Each evoked something different in Naha, but they moved away from them before she could really feel the effects. Their escort was the drake that spoke with them at the docks, Ikris Fah Durah Peak Commanderhis title meant that he was one of the three of the sect military commanders. One for each peak and family, their power and influence second only to the Sect Leaders. Naha put him somewhere in the Evolved Realm, based on everything that she had seen. They didnt have to walk for long before they reached a guarded door. The warriors saluted and let Ikris lead them through. The room beyond was a small box, she saw symbols on the walls, which told her that the entire room was warded with formations, brown pipes hugged the ceiling and coming in from the side walls and then entering the wall across from them. Ikris walked to the warded door opposite of them and then paused. I apologize for this, but the Eternal Master is very busy, the only way he couldve met you was in his laboratory, the drake with metal scales said. Before Naha could process anything that he said, Ikris pushed open the door and a waft putrid smoke rolled out. Ikris grimaced but entered, and Naha followed behind him with Zach. They stepped into a large and well lit room. Glass tanks filled the walls on the left, a row of at least twenty of them, each with different labels stuck on top of them. A hanging platform was filled with plants, and formations on the bottom of it obviously kept anything harmful from touching them, she saw smoke impacting an invisible barrier and moving away. Large rotating blades were on the tall ceiling, moving slowly and pulling out the smoke. The right side wall of the room was no wall at all, but an open balcony that looked out at the sky. Formations were everywhere on the walls, and the wall on the far side was filled with shelves that held jars filled with reagents, and above them hanged larger ingredients mounted on hooks. Tables filled the center, with all kinds of different alchemical instruments, burners, vials, stills, mortars and pestles. Her eyes were drawn to the drake standing hunched over a table, looking at a vial filled with green liquid. The drake was tall, and was wearing only hide pants and an apron made out of the same material. What was the most striking about him though was that he had no scales. His skin was pale white, and marred with burn scars. Ikris stepped closer, one hand over his nose and spoke. Eternal Master, he bowed. Your guests are here.Thi/s chapter is updated by The drake turned his head and glanced at them. What? Ah, right, a moment. He swirled the vial in his hand for a good five seconds and then placed on wire-like slot that he then spun around. Thank you, Ikris, that will be all, the drake turned and looked at them with a smile on his face, allowing Naha to fully take his appearance in. His red eyes were the most striking thing about him, but the fact that he had no scales made him look strange to her eyes. Of course, Eternal Master, Ikris bowed and then left the room. Eternal Master, it finally registered with her, the title that Ikris called the man, it meant that he was in the Eternal Realm, the peak of Cultivation. She hadnt known that. Before Naha could introduce them, the drake gestured. Come, lets go to the balcony, I know that some people cant handle the fumes. Naha followed after him eagerlyshe had been holding her breath. Zach next to her was frowning, but didnt seem affected. She stepped over the edge of where the wall was supposed to be and felt something pass over her, making her realize that there was a formation there. She took an experimental breath and realized that the formation kept the fumes from getting out that way. They probably pushed them out somewhere else, or used them for something. The drake stopped next to the railing and turned to look at them, Naha bowed deeply before he could speak. Honored Sect Leader, I am Nahamassa Plainrunner, and this is Zacharia Gardner, we apologize for any inconvenience that we mightve caused. He inclined his head in return to her, Zach hadnt bowed and she hit him with an elbow to remind him. She had instructed him in how to act, but he seemed lost in his mind. She worried that his madness had manifested again, but the Sect Leader spoke before she could apologize. I greet you in the name of my sect, I am Vitor Fah Storrah, the drake smiled at them. There is always something to do for Sect Leaders like me, but it isnt everyday that we get a visit from such distinguished guests. I can spare a time for you. The drake sighed, then shook his head. I can make it, but the cost We can pay any price, Naha said. Even if they didnt have enough Essence, they had their rewards from Hastur, and those were all Eternal Grade items and elixirs. They could trade them. It is not a question of price. The ingredients are rare, and while I do have them on hand, I need them for something else. Your arrival couldnt have come at a worse time for our sect We I cannot use those ingredients on outsiders, not now. I will not be able to work on it for months, and getting new ingredients will take at least a year We can pay a premium, trade items, we have It is not about that, no amount of wealth can change what Unless you are strong, very strong. What I need those ingredients for is a matter of strength. If you could replace what I need them for, personally Anything, we will do anything that you need, Naha said. The drake looked at them both then a window appeared in front of Naha. A contract request, a binding agreement between them. They would show him their screens and agree to fulfill one task for him, he would never reveal what he learned from their screens and they will never reveal anything relating to the task he gave them. In return they would get the Focus Removal Potion. She blinked as she finished reading, then met the mans eyes. I would need to know his screens anyway, if you want me to make a potion to mitigate the risks. If you agree to do one task for me, I will make it, Ill start working on it today. It will take me about a week to finish it. Naha glanced at Zach, trying to see what he thought about it. He met her eyes and then nodded. It wasnt like they had much choice in the matter. They both accepted the contract. Yes you will do great, Vitor said after he looked over their screens. What do you need us to do? Zach asked. The drake took a deep breath. Protection. Naha frowned and he continued. My brother, the Sect Head of Dragon Heart Sect, is currently in seclusion that has lasted for a decade. He is nearing the Eternal Realm, and we believe that he will advance soon. Naha blinked, that wasnt what she had been expecting, but she didnt interrupt. When the Dome opened, and the wars started They of course impacted us as well. We fought off several attacks by other sects, though none of those were real threats or intended as such, simply tests. No, the real problems came from the coreward factions. The Dragon Heart Sect was on the border of Sect lands, in the outer ring of the core and bordering several kingdoms and empires. Our northern neighbors, the Collective Territories, took advantage when they thought we were occupied by other sects. They attacked and pushed into our territories. Weve managed to fight them off, but My brothers presence, or rather the lack of it, was noticed. You are not Cultivators, so you dont understand, but him not making an appearance during a war like that It made our enemies suspicious. His seclusion was a secret, and we didnt anticipate the wars that came after the Tournament. Now we have heard word that our enemies have learned or at the very least suspect, that my brother is attempting to reach the Eternal Realm. And that they cannot allow such a threat to manifest. My advancement had sparked at least a dozen assassination attempts, and I am just an Alchemist. My brother is We have intelligence that suggests that they will attempt to stop my brother before he can reach Eternal Realm. Vitor Fah Storrah looked at them with a determined look in his eyes. You accepted the contract. I will craft and give you the potion, and then I need you to stay here and protect my brother until he advances. Chapter 330: Naha and Zach Chapter 330: Naha and Zach Naha Welcome to our little club, Ikris gestured with his arm at the room they just entered. Inside were four other people, all warriors, looking at them studiously. Naha walked in with Zach on her arm, guiding him. He was more in his head these days, but at least his bouts hadnt repeated. She was glad of that, but she worried how much longer they had before it started again. They needed the potion to stop his deterioration, but it wouldnt just cure him immediately. She remembered how her own mind had been when she had removed her focus. It had taken her a long time to recover, and still she felt the shadows of madness from time to time. Ikris led them to a couch in the middle of the room, opposite two other couches where the others were already sitting. Naha sat and pulled Zach next to her, then looked at the people across from her as Ikris introduced them. This, he pointed at a female drake closest to him. Is Kotara Fah Storrah, our resident fire expert. The woman wore sect combat robes, and had orange scales. Her eyes were like two ember orbs, and her claws as black as charcoal. Her name meant that she was in one of the main three families of the Dragon Heart Sect, perhaps even a direct descendant of the Sect Head. Next, Ikris gestured at the ravzor male next to her. We have Liss Nighteye, our scout, the ravzor waved at them and grinned mischievously. His fur was all black, and his eyes shone like the moon. His robe was also in the shades of dark red, with a hood that could be raised and a face covering that was pulled down to his neck. She knew from experience that dark red was a color that was a lot better for night sneaking around urban environments, black was more easily seen in the shadows cast by artificial or firelight. His name meant that he wasnt part of the three main families, which meant that he was very trusted if he was sitting in a group like this. This is Merin Fah Kutah, Ikris introduced the drake male with scales that looked as if they were made out of crystal. Each scale looked as if it was carved, purple, blue, and white in color. And his eyes were all blue, as if they were made out of marble. He is our tank. He was also part of the third sect family, which she had already assumed were somehow focused on crystals, seeing as their entire peak was covered in crystal spires. And finally, we have Hiandrin Fah Durrah, my wife, he smiled at the female drake and she smiled back at him. She, just like him, had metal scales, they obviously followed the same Path. Everyone, meet Nahamassa Plainrunner and Zacharia Gardner, they will be helping us with our mission. Naha inclined her head and greeted them. Zach did the same after prompting. They all murmured their own greetings, and then Liss spoke up, turning to look at Ikris. Is it true that the Eternal Master wont be making us elixirs? He asked. Ikris nodded. Yes, he decided that having Nahamassa and Zacharia helping was more valuable. Naha knew that Vitor had planned on brewing some kind of elixirs that wouldve helped his people and their mission, she just didnt know what. Thank the Heavens, Liss exclaimed, and the others all nodded in relief. Naha blinked and tilted her head. Ikris noticed her expression and answered the unspoken question.Thi/s chapter is updated by Our job is to protect the Sect Head, and while we are expecting an attack, we dont know exactly how it will look like. The elixirs that we were supposed to get were ones that would increase our main focus tiers for a short period of time. Myself and Merin are the sects only Evolved Realm warriors, it wouldve fallen on us to use them in combat. And Ive used one of them before. Though I was a lower Realm then. The elixirs would push both of us to Eternal Realm, but it gives power without any real practice at it, or understanding. I would much rather rely on the power I know than something that I am not used to. It doesnt even last that long, and the side effects are hard to deal with. Having two more powerful individuals on our side who know and understand their power is far more valuable. Naha had never heard about an elixir that could do something like that, but it was impressive. Ah, there, he said. How do you feel? Naha asked. Hm he hummed. Not much different, I guess. I there is a hole inside me, where my core used to be It is disconcerting. I didnt realize how much its presence was there, until now. Naha nodded, it was the same with her. You arent unbalanced anymore. In time, youll get better, she said, trying to reassure him. But he just smiled at her. In time, he murmured. Yes he opened his mouth to say something more, but then closed it and turned back to just staring ahead, his eyes glazing over once more. She sighed and stood up, leaving him to it. He had told her that he had been contemplating how to improve his skills with Time, and she encouraged it. It was better than everything else that could happen. She walked out of the garden, leaving him alone, while keeping her shadow sense on him. Zach Drinking the elixir had removed his Path. There was pain, but it was in the past, already swept away by the river of time, only the ripples of the pains impact remained. He heard Naha speak, and he responded, a part of him that looked behind at what the river of time had solidified. What drew his attention from the river of time was not the pain, but the absence of something. The missing core and conduits, the hole inside of him. For a moment it brought clarity. He saw the past few months, his obsession with time, clearly at last. And he realized the danger, the madness in it. He hadnt had an episode in so long, he had thought that he was fighting against the madness, that he was resisting, that his attention on Time was helping him. Now he realized that he had been wrong. He hadnt eluded the madness, it had consumed him instead. Time, his focus on it, his need to understand it and shape himself by it was madness. He was in the middle of an episode, only Naha able to pull him out for moments at a time. His body moving on autopilot as his mind tried to make sense of a thing that might never be sensible. He opened his mouth to tell her, to ask for help, but he felt the small glimmer of clarity slipping. And then he was back on the river, the moment of clarity forgotten once again. He was sitting on a piece of wood, both young and old and rotting and growing at the same time. A cycle of life and death, of passage of time. It was his, he knew that. Crafted by his mind to help him stand on the surface of the river. The scape that he imagined; the idea of Time was more solid now. His will shaping the image for him. The river was wide and powerful, and he rode the wave that was at its head, the end of the river, charting the way forward in a blank scape ahead. Behind he saw a world coming into being. Not immediately, it was shimmering into existence far behind. Mountains and forests, cities and people. As if it took time a little bit to solidify, to make it written in stone. He wondered what Time really was, or how he could grasp it. It touched everything that he knew, all Essence around him, other people, their actions. All was impacted by Time. Therefore, it made sense to him that Time was one of the basis of the entire existence, the reality itself. At least this one, the Real Realm. He wished that he could enter the Ethereal to test things, but it was still somehow locked from everyone. He understood that this was all inside of his head, his own understanding of the Time. To him it was a River of Time. For others, it might be a ball of string, or a tapestry woven on the wall. Understanding and will shape the Essences, the Aspects, and how people could use them. Zachs Time Blade was not his own understanding of Time, it was borrowed, stolen from the shade that he had killed for it. That had been one clue that led him to create this scape inside of his head. And it helped him, it gave him clues and context about how to infuse the ideals of Time into himself, his skills. He needed to find out why Time fought him, why it refused to let him create skills infused with it from the start. Something was nagging at the edge of his understanding, but he couldnt grasp it, not yet. He needed more Time. So he focused all of his being on what he needed the most, he contemplated Time, it was all that mattered. Interlude - Attack Interlude - Attack Attack Naha walked down the corridors of the Fah Storrah tower. The pagoda at the top of their peak, the home to the Fah Storrah family. She wore their sect robes, orange and black in color, and she was in a female drake form. Over the last two weeks, she had been introduced to the regular guards and given a ranking of Commander. She didnt have any real authority, of course, it was all for show. Her job was to patrol the tower, moving around the different floors randomly while on the lookout for any signs of attack. It was a boring job, but they had signed the contract. And in her mind it was worth it. Zach was still prone to spacing out, but at least she hadnt seen his state worsening. Being away from him for extended periods of time worried her, but there wasnt much that they could do. He was down in the city, on the walls, ready to respond anywhere in the city in case of an attack. At least she had convinced him to use one of the charges on his Ring of True Recall up in their guest house. If he needed to return to the tower, he could do it in an instant. She glanced at her hand, and the bracer that she woregiven to her by the sect. It had seven communication formations on it, each housed in a crystal, and each paired with another crystal. Each of them had one that any of theirs could connect to, and then six others that connected to six of theirs. She didnt know why it had to be done that way, she didnt understand formations. She pressed a finger on one of them, and spoke inside her head. Zach? She called. He didnt respond immediately, so she sent her voice again. His answer came after the third call. Yes, Naha? How is everything? In the city I mean? Calm Slow Are you ready? Hmm? Ah, yes, of course. You didnt answer my call immediately, Naha told him. You know that you need to pay more attention. There was no danger, it is different. She sighed. It was as if he could sense when some outside influence was dangerous and when it was not. She had seen him react to danger nearly instantly, but anything else it took him a while to stir. There wasnt anything that she could do, but hope that it would get better, that it was part of his madness and not just who he was now. Just be careful, an attack can come at any time. Time flows as it wills. Naha pulled her finger away from the crystal. His responses had gotten more and more weird of late. Especially when concerning time, but if his obsession with time was enough to keep his madness at bay, she would tolerate it, even accept it. Varney? Tarkash asked. What are you doing here, you were supposed to distract above I cleared the lower floors, he said as he kept walking toward him hurriedly. I figured that I should help here. That wasnt part of the plan and Tarkash realized that something was wrong, only he was too late. Lightning flashed, Varneys movement ability, and then he was in front of him. Before Tarkash could react a black dagger the size of his forearm cut across his throat. He felt weaker as he stumbled back, his staff coming down he fired. A spike rose from the ground where Varney stood, but the man just stepped back, his body turning dim as if it was just a shadow of itself. Then he dropped into his own shadow. Tarkash reached up with a potion to heal himself, triggering his defensive perks. His skin turned to stone, the ground around him rippled and shook, as he triggered an earthquake. Before he could drink the potion, Varney appeared in front of him attacking with two daggers. He sent spikes at him with his staff and then stumbled forward as a pair of hands grabbed his left hand and pulled. His eyes widened as he saw another Varney next to him, pulling him off balance even as the first one was impaled by his spikes. Then a flurry of strikes hit the back of his neck, cracking stone. There was no time to use any of the perks that mightve saved his life, two daggers pierced his stone skin and sunk deep into his neck. With a twist, his head was separated from his body. As his head flew through the air, tumbling around, he saw a third Varney standing behind his decapitated body, rising from his shadow. Lireeya was getting frustrated. Three minutes after they arrived, and they were yet to accomplish their mission. They were supposed to be in and out in less than two. The first issue was that they had been dropped on the wrong floor, of course, they had allowed for such miscalculations. Using spatial ability to breach into a protected area was hard, they had known that even with all of their planning they might not reach the targeted location. Still, the second phase had gone smoothly. They separated and her team found their target, the sanctum. They had assumed that it would be protected, and they had known the most likely people that they might encounter. They prepared for that, but even still. The two metal scaled drakes were annoying, they were tough, but they were slow. Lireeya and her team might not be able to kill them quickly, but they could slow them down and just ignore them. The main issue was that there wasnt much room to maneuver, the three were protecting the entrance to their Sect Heads sanctum. And Merin Fah Kutah was the biggest threat. The man was nearly unkillable, and they just didnt have the time to continue this fight. They had planned for them, but the reality was different. They might be able to win and get by them, but Soon, others would arrive and then they would be overwhelmed. Their mission was to get as close to the Sect Head as possible, secure his death. Getting into the sanctum was preferable, but not necessary. They had no time. The ground shook and Lireeya blinked away from a swipe of Ikris axe that nearly cut her in half. She turned and looked for the source of the earthquake that nearly killed her and saw Tarkashs death. Killed by Varney, three Varneys. That wasnt right, the demasi man was supposed to be above them in the tower, and He couldnt be in more than one place at once. She might not know what was happening, but it didnt matter. They had no more time. She disengaged from the fight, leaving the rest of her team to keep the three defenders occupied. As two of the Varneys turned to her and stepped in her direction, Lireeya pulled out an object out of her storage. The large metal chest hit the ground with a loud noise that grabbed everyones attention. Her team saw and knew what she planned. They used their greatest powers and sent the three defenders back, getting space for themselves. She saw them pull out spatial arrays and she did the same. She glanced at Varney or the person wearing his skin and showed him her teeth in a wicked grin. Then she placed her hand on top of the metal chest and triggered the array. A moment later the array twisted space and sent her away, as far away as possible. She did not want to be anywhere near the Dragon Heart Sect. Naha saw the ravzor woman touch the chest and then disappear along with the rest of her people. She didnt know why they would retreat now, but she could guess. The chest lit up, lines spreading all over it. In a corner of her eye she noticed Ikris running toward it, his eyes wide and filled with fear. His wings beat sending him forward, Naha could step through a shadow, get close to it faster than he could, but there was nothing that she could do either. She felt the power building. She thought about Zach, about what he was going to do without her, her hand reached for the crystal on her wrist, her mind reached for her True Link perk, she had an awareness of him, but they couldnt talk through it. She didnt have the time to use the crystal. The Reaction Engine triggered, and the world ceased to exist. Interlude - Shíjiān Zhī Shén Interlude - Shi?jia?n Zhi? She?n Shjin Zh Shn Time. He had always felt like he had an infinite amount of it. Time was a certainty, something that he would always have more of. It wasnt until he escaped the prison that he realized just how precious it was. And how cruel it was too. Decisions that he had all the time in the world to make before, now had to be made in minutes, less sometimes. He couldnt keep up, not with the way that the Infinite Realm flowed. It was too fast. He was out of place, out of time. And it didnt care at all for him. Naha was the only thing keeping him anchored, allowing him to at least function somewhat. There were things that he couldnt grasp about this world. The way that they lived their lives, so carelessly, the way that they practiced such casual cruelty. Killing each other, as if life was worth nothing at all. Since coming back, Zach had killed only twice, and both had been taken. He regretted that now, his anger had overwhelmed him. He had seen the connection they had to Hastur and just reacted with no time to think. But that was not who he was, who he wanted to be. And yet, everywhere he looked, everything he heard and saw of this world, all of it just disappointed him. He couldnt understand how they could bear to rid the world of something unique like life. Something outside of themselves that brought so much chaos. And yet that is what they were doing, fighting wars and seeking power through violence. There was a world filled with mystery and riddles, and they looked only at blood. If only they had more Time. If they had lived for longer, contemplated their existence. All of their lives were lived at such a quick pace, Zach felt as if they had no time to truly consider their actions. He looked out at the city before him, the people walking around, living their lives. Mingling, talking with each other, reacting to stimuli outside of themselves. It was alien to him, but he was learning. And yet Time was all that interested him. Even when looking at the city, seeing so many people, all he could think about was how much time they had? So few of them were immortal, and few of those who were not, even tried to strive and become immortal. They acted as if they had all the time in the world, but their entire lives were but fleeting moments to him. He felt himself closer to Time here. Something about the city, the way that it was built. The monuments that stood proud, the world given form of art in all things, it called to something in the back of his mind. It made his imagination, his perspective on Time, clearer. It was in the art of the city, something was given to make it, an essence of people who molded it. The River of Time was there, behind his eyes, always, but closer now. Zach, where are you? A voice called among the noise of the city, piercing through his mind. It didnt draw his attention, not in the way that it once could. A part of him that was always vigilant, that looked for threat and flaws, it answered. On the walls. A pause, then. Im on The world turned white, and the roar of the River of Time inside his head lessened, for a moment. Three large objects appeared in the sky, and rain of light and fire fell onto the city. The shields above him lit up, and he saw the flaws in them, the points where they were weaker, where the attackers could break through. They didnt have the same knowledge, their attacks were random and futile, the shields held. It is a distraction Zach, the real attack is in the tower, the voice spoke again, but it was a distant thing now. The noise of the River of Time was growing, thundering in between his ears. The crystals on his wrist flashed, people trying to get in touch with him, but he it wasnt that he was ignoring them, he wasnt not really. It was just hard to pull his mind from the topic of Time. The attack, the noise of it all, it pushed him down the recesses of his mind. His skill overwhelming his control for a single moment, and it sent him spiraling back down. There, he saw. Every action, every event, it all built up the River of Time. He could see it. The once calm river had become a wild and foaming thing, and he was riding on top of it. So many actions, so many different choices, all of them influenced the path of the river. The edge of the wave was in front of him, close enough to touch. The Time, charting a course, creating the present and the past. There was no future, just a wasteland in front of him. That was how he saw it. Slowly, oh so slowly, he was starting to understand. He was mad, oh yes, he knew that, and he didnt care. Madness was an obsession, it was drive, it was need. And he had to learn the truth behind Time, all else was secondary. Life, death, the attack on the city, the mission, the contract he agreed on. Nothing was more important. The world around him seeped away and only the river remained. The Timescape inside of his head was getting clearer by the moment, and in that it was also getting more chaotic. It confused him. Images overlapped inside his head, one moment the Timescape was a river charting a course, creating the past behind it and going into an unknowable future. The next it was not a river at all, but a string being pulled from a yarn. Then a tapestry woven, each action a single string. Then it was a delta, a field of countless streams, each splitting off from different actions. All of these different ideas, different scapes, they were fighting him. Time itself was fighting him. He couldnt understand it. All of these different images, none of them were what he thought that Time should be, it wasnt anything that he had ever considered. Inside the prison where he spent most of his life, there had always been only one path, one riverbed, one timeline. Time flowing forward without end. He was getting closer to understanding, and then his mind went blank. The Timescape was banished, and reality returned. The day turned into night and Zach turned his head as the silence reigned. The peak was gone, a white expanding ball had swallowed its top, the middle was cracking, white light piercing through the stone as it crumbled, as it fell toward the city. The three objects in the sky flashed away in far less spectacular displays of light, and the first falling rocks hit the top of the city. The shields flashed and failed, and death reigned on the buildings below. A moment, or a second? Two seconds? He didnt know, time was slippery to his mind. A boulder, smoldering and filled with cracks was falling toward him, threatening to flatten him and the wall he stood on. There was a hole inside his mind, and even without looking he knew that his True Link perks would be gone. Naha was dead. And he felt something that was familiar, though he didnt remember when he had felt this last. An emptiness inside his heart, loss. He knew the word, even though he didnt remember. Naha had told him of his past, what she knew. And this it felt familiar enough that he knew what would follow. Grief, pain, rage, then acceptance, he had gone through this before but his mind didnt remember, his heart though, it knew. How easy it would be to accept it, especially now when he had so many years under him. Naha was he knew her for such a short time. A fleeting moment. The two of them had something once, love. He didnt understand it, hadnt understood it, not until now. She was there for him. She helped him, guided him, she was a bridge between this world and his old and tired mind. He had learned about her, gotten to know her, had taken her presence for granted. In his old and tired mind, he never imagined a time when she wouldnt be there. And now pain of loss. And all of them were so young. He understood then, even the oldest of them were just a small part of his entire life. He had spent more than five thousand years contemplating Time, he was old, and they were young. This entire Infinite Realm was younger than he was. All paths, all focuses, all things that they created were just at the start of their journeys, barely discovered. And Zachs will was singular, his willpower was greater than theirs. They were disjointed, each standing alone. MY WILL REIGNS HEREhis voice thundered across the Scape of Time, a nebulous place, inside his mind and yet not, it was elsewhere too. Everywhere that Time touched. A Realm entire, both of form and not. The Aspect of Time. The Timescape calmed, and singular image rose as one that was supreme. The River of Time, with him riding the first and only wave through a wasteland, life and past blossoming behind him. Yes, this was what Zach wanted Time to be. One Time-stream, that could be adjusted, slightly. No future, no fate, no countless parallel timelines, only one. He turned back, looked at the moment in the past that the wave had already passed. He sunk his will into the river, into the wave all the way down to the riverbed, and he pulled. He ripped it out of the ground, and forced it back, through time. The water churned as if it was boiling, foam rose, and the world trembled around him. Barely formed past crumbled as he pulled the river back. Moments not yet solidified fell as they never existed in the first place, as he erased them from reality. A small portion of the river, water riding the first wave flowed forward, escaping him, missed even by his willpower, but without the weight of the river behind it just fizzled outa piece of the timeline that never happened. He opened his eyes and the real world shook around him. Time bowed its head to him, and he felt it deep inside. His will had given it shape. In the real world, the glowing sphere of light was gone, the destruction and death never happened. All was as it was supposed to be. Notifications blared inside his head. CONGRATULATIONS WORLD FIRST FEAT ACCOMPLISHED: New titles available: Personal Feat: Sage of AspectTime The First DaoWay of Aspect And So It Was Once Again Titles Personal Feat: Sage of AspectTime Gain complete understanding of the core concepts of your Aspect and gain a deeper understanding. +15% to all stats, Sage of Time (Perk) 500 Immortal Essence The First DaoWay of Aspect Be the first in the world to give shape and form to an Aspect of Essence; harness and create the Way of an Aspect; +15% to all base stats, Formalization of Time (World Change), 1000 Immortal Essence And So It Was Once Again Your achievement, drive, or effort is recognized. +100 to base intelligence, And So It Was Once Again (Grand Perk), 10 Celestial Essence And So It Was Once Again (Grand Perk) Turn back world time. Amount of Time turned depends on your understanding of Time and willpower, cooldown depends on the amount of time turned back. The crystal on his wrist flashed and a voice spoke through. Zach, where are you? Naha, still alive, or alive once again. Zach turned his eyes to the peak and triggered his Ring of True Recall, returning to their guest quarters. There were intruders in the tower, or there will be. Interlude - Re-Attack Interlude - Re-Attack Re-Attack Something was wrong, she could tell. The hairs on her body stood up for no reason she could discern. Zach didnt answer her call, and already on edge, she triggered her True Link-Zacharia Gardner. Her awareness of him blossomed inside her mind, and she realized that he was closer than he should be. He was in the tower. She touched her crystal, and attempted to call him again when the space next to her twisted and he was there. She blinked, surprised. He had just blinked at her, through the walls. He wore his simple tunic and trousers, but she could see a strange outline around himhis Telekinetic Armor. She opened her mouth to ask him what he was doing, but before she could even ask anything, the floor beneath her feet trembled, and she frowned. One of her crystals flashed a moment later and she answered the incoming call. The city is under attack, Ikris said. Make your way to the sanctum. She turned to Zach and he shook his head. It is a distraction, focus on your sense, someone is about to attack the tower, he said, his voice clearer than she had heard him in months. Something was different about him, there was a almost like a field around him. Not a skill or a perk, and she didnt have the time to ponder before her sense caught someone moving on a floor beneath them. I have them, Naha told him. Point me where, he said then pointed down. Ride in my shadow. She had no reason to doubt him, and they were short on time. She stepped behind him and then melded into his shadow. A moment later he was moving, his will spreading out around him. It was stronger than she had ever felt, from him or anybody else. Stronger than it had been against Hastur. It washed over her, but it didnt hurt or smother her, though she was sure that it wouldve done that to anybody else. It was controlled and she could tell that it was doing something. Then it pressed down, on him and the world, and she felt something snap into place. He had just created a new skill, she recognized the sensation. Then their speed increased, and she could feel his skill affecting her too inside his shadow. The world around them was passing by so fast, and everybody else was moving as if they were passing through water. A haste skill? She wondered, but there was no time. In barely a few seconds they arrived on the floor where the intruders were and she pointed him in their direction. They were in a large round room, a crossroad of kind, with half a dozen corridors leading elsewhere. They arrived quickly enough that she saw the glowing blue ring that had brought them here close, pieces of art that the ring had manifested in were on the floor, cut apart where they had touched it. A spatial portal of some kindshe thought. There were twelve intruders, all obviously high tiered and powerful. They already had sentries and they noticed Zachs arrival. Immediately they attacked, a human male wearing robes and holding a large staff pointed it at them. Almost two dozen spikes of stone formed in the air and flew at them. Zach raised a hand and she felt his will reach out. The spikes stopped in the air in front of them, and then were crushed as if squeezed by some invisible hand. The dust and crumbling earth fell to the ground. Before another attack could come, Zach spoke. This will not end the way you think it will, he told them slowly. Return home, there is no honor in the deaths that you seek to cause. The intruders didnt answer, instead they got ready. A ravzor woman standing at the back of their group, near where the portal that brought them here closed, spoke an order. Verney, deal with him, she said then turned and gestured to the others, and groups started splitting, getting ready to head down other corridors. A demasi man grinned and lightning sparked around his body, then the entire corridor was filled with light. Shadows were banished, and her sense lessened, but she still saw out of Zachs shadow. The man flashed across the room, small blades extended from his forearms stabbing at Zach. Before she could even figure out what happened, Zach sped up, the blades shattered and Zach had the demasi by the throat, squeezing. Zack used his perks and attacked those closest to him in their confusion. She saw him use Dazzling Strike to blind, then cut off a demasis arms at an elbow. Then Double Aspect Strike, a blade that sent a gust of wind struck and threw a ravzor into a wall. He was disabling them, a strike to the head strong enough to concuss, a cut that severed the lower spine. These were classers, all of them were flesh and blood. Some had perks and powers that let them heal, restore themselves. But Zach was relentless, attacking again and again. Then, a demasi appeared behind him, fast his spear glowing with ominous dark light. He stabbed at Zachs back, and she felt that he wasnt going to be able to respond in time. Two others had occupied him from the front, another two he was holding with his telekinesis. |Perfect Unseen Stab: My Stab, From the Shadow| She rose from his shadow and stabbed the man in the stomach with Illuiy, her left hand grabbed the spear. The mans surprise was evident, but he was stronger than she was. The spear kept going and she used Primal Channel, channeling the power of one of her monster forms that was heavily strength based. She pushed the spear out of the wave as she stepped out of Zachs shadow fully, then with Greater Partial Shift she changed her arms and legs, more strength and dexterity. With Primal Strength and Primal Blow she struck, kicking. She broke the mans knee, shattered it, then stabbed him in the stomach, cutting out to the side and disemboweling him. A difficult wound, but not instant death, a healer or a powerful enough potion could save him. She turned around as Zach battled half a dozen of the others, if they werent in the relatively small room, it would be more. As it was they were forced to fight him like this, a handful at a time. She used her circlet and suddenly two more Zachs were in the room, fighting, attacking. She guided them, but they were as strong as Zach was, if without his powers. Zach took advantage of the distraction and moved, blinking through the room. His will billowing out and crushing half of them in an instant. His telekinesis forcing them to the floor that cracked beneath them. Only three were left standing, and she saw the ravzor woman that gave orders before put her hand out and a large metal box appeared beneath her hand. She moved to touch itand her hand flew off, as Zach blinked next to her. The world twisted and he opened a fissure into another realm. Wind blasted out, sending everyone, but him and the box that he braced with his leg, flying away. He closed the fissure and put his hand on the box, then stored it in his storage. Everyone else was down, she stood with her Zach illusions, staring at those who were on the ground but still able to fight. No, Zach said, his eyes staring straight at the woman that pulled out the box. Naha didnt know what it was, but seeing the look on Zachs face, she could guess. The walls that kept the other corridors sealed fizzled out, and sect warriors spilled into the room. Ikris arrived first. He looked at the downed invaders, then at Zach. Before anyone could say anything, a notification blared inside her head. They were defeated, Zach had made sure to disable as many of them as possible, and the rest he held down with his will. They couldnt match it, though some tried. One of them was a skill user, fairly strong even. He let his fields of frozen time down, and the sect warriors arrived. The world around him settled. He felt it, when Time finally accepted the change, when the present caught up to the future that never was or would be. Ikris looked at him and opened his mouth, and then NEW EVENT THE GATES OF THE FORGOTTEN The Gates of the Forgotten have opened around the city of Dragons Peak and allowed the ancient beings of forgotten worlds to pass through. Their goal is to destroy the city and all in it, a punishment for what would never be. Kill all of the Great Forgotten and survive the attack from their forces to gain great rewards. Attack arriving in: 15 min Great Forgotten still alive remaining: 3 Ah Zach looked around and knew that everyone had gotten the same message. It seemed that there were more consequences to turning back time than he had anticipated. Interlude - Behind the Curtain Interlude - Behind the Curtain Behind the Curtain Overseer Zha Miya walked down the hallways of Framework Control. Her gait was hurried, and her mind occupied with spiraling thoughts. The cause was familiar to her, once again, she was being called down to Control rooms because of an irregularity. Millions of years without any issues, and now this was a second time in a span of just a couple of decades. It concerned her, and the fact that the one who called her was Controller Marghar, the same one who called her last time, was what made her anxious. Marghar was in charge of looking over and transporting the Earth Iterations. And after what happened with the last one, she had looked into the Eight and Ninth Iterations. Both were aberrant. Not to the same degree as the Seventh had been, thank the Heavens, but there were still irregularities. Problems that she didnt need. Already she was trying to figure out what to do with the Eight Iterations, the arrival area had been taken over by forces thralled to the Dome, and she couldnt just drop them there. She had considered many different avenues, dropping them somewhere else in the core, or even the Frontier, or even beyond it. None of the choices were acceptable. The first three Iterations had been chosen specifically, their aptitude scores and the ways that their old worlds had been shaped by the Framework had been designed to create people that could thrive and survive a wild Infinite Realm. The first three Iterations Rankers had been shaped to be the Vanguard, to carve an area of safety. The second three had their old worlds pushed in the direction that would result in people with powers designed to support a growing civilization. Farmers and cattle tenders, monster tamers and herbalists. They were supposed to nurture and help the others create more factions, to specialize them. And that had been a success, the years following the arrival of the Fourth, Fifth, and the Sixth Iterations had seen the great expansion of territories, the exponential growth of population. The last three Iterations were supposed to be focused on crafting and advancing the understanding of the rules of Infinite Realm, the sciences. To push the world into an industrial revolution, into advancement. Safety, then expansion, then advancementthat was how it was supposed to be. The crafters of the current Infinite Realm had reached high, but they had only scratched the surface of what was possible, what will be possible. They lacked the tools and the rewards that the last Iterations would bring from their old worlds. The understanding and sciences grasped at some things, and missed others. The might of power ruled still. Of course, there had always been exceptions to the rules. The cthul had pushed further than expected, the knowledge that all Iterations brought was put to use. But even they didnt have all that was required, their best and brightest didnt make it into the Infinite Realm. And just as there had been aberrations in the Infinite Realm, the same was true of the Iterations themselves. The Seventh, the monsters that had survived to the end, the death of a world. It wasnt planned, but freedom of choice and outcome was allowed. Now, she had to place the Eight Iteration, and she was trying to figure out a way to satisfy her objectives. The had to arrive in a place of relative safety, their knowledge, Paths, Skills, and Classes, had to survive for long enough to be introduced to the larger population. Dropping them into the Taken territory would be the same as killing them. Dropping them anywhere else in the Core would be the same, wars still raged, and they would get trampled or conscripted. She still didnt know what the best solution was, and there was no hurry, they were supposed to arrive at set intervals, but that wasnt set in stone. She as the Overseer had a lot of leeway as long as she worked toward the final goal. She reached the Control Room and put all those thoughts out of her mind, preparing herself for a new headache. Marghar sat at his console, all six of his limbs working tirelessly. What is it Marghar, and please dont say Earth again, Zha Miya said as she came to a stop next to him. Marghar turned his elongated head and grinned, showing razor sharp teeth and forked tongue. The once Aspect of Greed shook his head at her. Not Earth, but related. Zha Miya closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Aside from being in charge of Earth Iterations, Marghar was also tasked with keeping watch on the Rankers that still survived in the Infinite Realm. Tell me. You remember the Sevenths two Rankers? I do, she said slowly, already getting the feeling that she wasnt going to like any of it. Here, take a look, Marghar said. Zha Miya read through the prompt that he made appear in front of her. She noted who it was, Zacharia Gardner, he had been the weaker of the two, but not by much. Both had been monsters, achieving what shouldnt have been possible on the old worlds. They probably didnt know or understand it, but the requirements and feats that they had accomplished on Earth colored all of their advancement in the Infinite Realm. They got better perks easier, they gained unique evolutions and advancement options because they had accomplished feats that no one else in the world had, or ever would be able to. It was not their power on arrival that had made them unique or monstrous. It was the potential of what they had done on Earth. And as she read through everything now she saw just how fast he had advanced and how far he had come. Midway through the report on Zacharia she turned away and asked Marghar for a report on Ryun Nacht. She read and saw the both of them were advancing fast, and were gaining more power per advancement than anybody else in the Infinite Realm, which could all be tied back to Earth. The experience and its effects on them were long reaching. You have a second chance now, to change your answer. I have a need of you, Zha Miya started. Four closed their eyes, refusing to even listen, and she sent them back to stasis. Eight remained. I have a task for you, one that will probably mean certain death, she had no illusion as to what would happen to them. They were going to be a challenge, they might rampage and kill many of the chosen, but the entire Infinite Realm? No, even if the Dragons Peak fell, there were billions of people in the Infinite Realm, eventually they would fall too. A voice sounded out of the fog, old and respectful, two cold blue eyes of endless frost staring at her. And what do we gain in return? No matter the outcome, I will grant your people a reward. Your willing champions will be pulled out of the Infinite Realm, no longer serving as feed for their growth, and your people granted access to the second stage no matter their current standing. Two more closed their eyes, the reward not high enough for them, or they simply didnt care for their people. That is a reward for our people, not for us, another voice said and she looked in the direction of the pair of dark green eyes that felt like a deep forest, the voice arrogant and filled with the sound of grinding earth and crackling trees. If you survive, I can grant you access to the current Framework, in this stage. A new life, it was unlikely, but it might make some of them risk it. If we survive, a third voice added as three more eyes closed, unwilling to listen further, leaving only three. Yet, you said that it was unlikely, the third voice, haughty and rumbling continued. She turned toward the tall shadow where four eyes glowed with primal orange fire. I can grant you partial rewards, depending on your success. If you die, but dont experience True Death, I will grant you rebirth and an existence based on your performance. We still risk a True End, the green-eyed shape said. What existence is this, that you value it so? The blue-eyed shape added before she could. We are needed, this proves it, the green-eyed shape answered. Remain where we are, and there is always a chance for freedom. Freedom, bah, the orange-eyed shape argued. There is no true freedom for our kind, we are forgotten by all, even our own kind knows nothing of us. They came too far after us, we are but stories to them, twisted and filled with half-truths. Zha Miya let them talk without interfering. They were right. These were the beings that had existed in the universe before the first version of the Framework. When power was unbound and unguided. They lived and died long before the Three implemented the Framework. But they were remembered, their souls preserved when most of the others hadnt, because the Three saw worth in them. Their kind had failed the test, but there were avenues still for survival, for granting of the Mark of Chosen. Still, the blue eyed one added. This is a chance. Just accepting will grant our descendants the Mark. The others didnt answer, and silence filled the area for a long while. Zha Miya thought that perhaps she would have to choose another group and try again, when they finally spoke. All three of them agreed. And with that, their contract was made, and she pulled the three out of the world of Forgotten Souls. Preparing to send them into the Infinite Realm. Interlude - The Siege Interlude - The Siege Siege Everyone was rushing to the walls, the airships that had attacked the city were long gone, and their infiltrator team locked up and probably forgotten about. They had bigger things to worry about. Everyone in the city, and probably in the entire territory, had seen the message, an event. Naha knew that such things were rare in the core. They happened more often in the unclaimed territories, or those that were poorly explored. Places where secrets still remained. The territory that was the heart of the top sect in the world was anything but unexplored. She glanced at Zach, saw him staring down into the dark clouds beneath them. The mountain they were on had a pretty steep face, but it was covered in trees growing out of the side of it, a forest went around the mountain below the peak. She knew that there were lower peaks nearby, seven in totalif what she overheard Ikris say was true. He had already sent scouts down the mountain to watch, to try and locate the gates. The countdown on the message was nearing zero, only a couple of minutes left. Then the gates would open and monsters would spill out. They didnt know where they would come from, or what they were even facing. The sect was on alert, even more so than before. She had seen people in the city taking up arms, from children to the elderly. The walls were filling up, the sense of urgency thick in the air. The attack from the Collective had been expected, and people had been put in place. This was different, this was a total mobilization, something that made her think of the Empire and what she saw there. The night was coming to a close, the moon growing steadily brighter. The dawn would come soon. They didnt need to stay in the city, they had accomplished what they had come here to do, and they had fulfilled their part of the bargain. Theyd fought off the attack on the city. No one was even paying attention to them now. Ikris was organizing the defense, and the others were spread out along the walls. She even saw Vitor Fah Storrah walking along the walls with his attendants and bodyguards, handing out potions and creating checkpoints where he placed big crates filled with healing potions. The sect was preparing for a siege. Zach, she whispered, he didnt react, his eyes still just looked down at the clouds. She put a hand on his elbow and continued. We could leave, Zach. She was trying to decide herself. Her whole life she had been a victim of circumstances. She led her people to the Infinite Realm, and failed them. She lost herself in madness and turned away from everything she ever believed in. Then, she saw a glimmer of light, and as a Warden she felt like she started to make things right. Then that too fell apart for no fault of her own. The world seemed set against against allowing her to help. Deep down, she feared that remaining would only make things worse for these people. This is my fault, Zach said finally, and a piece of her felt right. He felt the same way that she did. Blaming himself, when it was the fault of the world itself. Its not your fault, you cant take the Frameworks work on yourself too, Naha said. No, Zach shook his head. This really is. It is angry at me, despite me proving my worth. It relents, because it must, and still it found a way to punish. Naha froze for a moment, then closed her eyes. Oh no, not now. He was clearly in one of his madness bouts. Zach, I need you to look at me, to come back Zach turned and met her eyes, making her close her mouth. He had a sad smile on his face and clear eyes. I am clearer now than I have been in a long time, Naha. I know what it is now, I can still feel the madness in the back of my head. But not now, Ive accomplished what it wanted me to, and I didnt break. The madness wants me to learn, and it will push me again, as soon as it finds something else to latch on to. And when it comes again, Ill have you, he smiled deeper and put a hand on her cheek. For a moment, she saw the old Zach peeking out of his eyes. The one that loved her. He turned his eyes away, back to the clouds beneath the walls. This is my fault. I saved you all, changed what happened, and this is the response.New n0vel chapters are published on His words sounded like those of a madman, but his eyes He mustve seen her confusion, because he touched her hand and made a couple of his windows visible. She read through them, each making her doubt reality more and more. Sage of Time, Way of Aspect, And So It Was Again, she whispered slowly. She had never seen or heard about anything like that before. You died, he turned his eyes behind, at the city. The people in the city died. The Collective attacked, and before anyone knew what had happened, they succeeded. He opened his mouth to say something, but then a horn sounded from the direction he was facing, and sounds of battle filled came from the distance. She saw flashes of fire and light as people started fighting tall shapes on the walls that she couldnt quite identify at the distance. Zach straightened and turned around back to their side of the wall. Theyre here, he said as a screech came from below the walls. The clouds parted and flying shapes rose out of it at high speed. Big monsters, most the size of their airship, with a couple that were larger. She removed her filters and looked at them. Frost Wyvern (Tier 10) Some were higher tiers, others lower. A few were Greater Frost Wyverns and were of epic rarity. The beasts were mostly white with some being pale blue, large, with two clawed feet and wings for arms. Their necks were long and heads smaller and narrower but arrow shaped like many similar monsters that she had seen before. But that wasnt what immediately caught her eye, it was that they were armored and that there were figures riding on top of them. She looked at one of the armored riders that she couldnt quite identify at a glance, and saw their windows. Ancient Yeti Warrior (Tier 11) Ancient Yeti Grand Priest (Tier 13) Ancient Yeti Great Warrior (Tier 12) There were many different types and rarities, but she knew that the real danger was that these were smarter and equipped monsters. Zach grimaced and then stepped back just as a glowing ice arrow the size of her entire arm smashed into the wall. The wall was unharmed, the reinforced red stone shrugging off the impact, but they were pelted by ice shards. She dashed into Zachs shadow as he used the wind to divert the shards. The wyverns flew over the walls, some going into the city while others attacked the wall itself. Fire arrows and techniques responded, and she saw one of the wyverns get hit by a dozen arrows, then release a death cry as it tumbled down along with its rider. Airships above the city opened fire, killing scores. The wyverns had to get close to the wall to fire, otherwise the city shields prevented them from getting through. A wyvern carrying a basket-like contraption flew over the wall and yetis jumped out of it, landing on the wall. Three of them rushed at Zach, their armor was made out of tough furs and leathers, and they carried large two-handed clubs that seemed to be made out of bone. One of them rushed forward ahead of the others, using a power of some kind that made him double in size. He swung at Zach and missed as Zach moved out of the way. A moment later, his large sealing blade was in his hand, and he swiped, cutting the yeti in half. He rushed at the others, swinging and killing them too. A moment after they fell, he stopped, and just looked at their dead bodies. Zach? She whispered from his shadow. It is such a waste, he said. They are forced to do this, to be monsters, and there is no way to save them. Naha had told him what she knew, what he knew before about monsters and the Framework. Some things that he learned in the Ethereal Dungeon, others that they had uncovered together. She knew that he wanted to help people. To protect. He hadnt killed any of the attackers on the tower, they captured them. But monsters even those like the yeti before them there was no trying to help them. The Framework didnt allow them any other choice but to try and kill you. He shook his head and opened his mouth to speak. The start of his words was drowned out by a roar that echoed of the mountain peaks, and both of them looked across the city, at the third section of the wall. Large shapes flew up in a blaze of fire, larger even than the yetis wyvern mounts. They were red and black in color, light reflecting off their scales, with two sets of wings on their backs and four limbs. Horns curved back over their heads and four eyes glowed in the night. She watched as dragons fell on the city, spewing fire, and winged drakes flying up to meet them. Interlude - Yǐng Zhī Nǚshén Interlude - Yi?ng Zhi? Nu??she?n Yng Zh Nshn Everything was happening so fast. The wyverns were flying over the walls, dropping troops and throwing jars that exploded in blasts that froze anything they touched. Zach was fighting on the wall, killing the monsters that were trying to take it. They couldnt really do anything for the flying monsters, both she and Zach lacked a solid ranged kit. They had tools that allowed them to close the distance, but they were limited. A sound of cracking stone turned her attention back behind them. In the distance she saw one of the walls explode as massive roots pierced through the stone then stabbed into the city destroying buildings. Shapes rode the roots, sliding down them and into the city. Screams and battle cries joined the flashing of gemstones, but the wall had fallen, and the monsters were in the city. Nahas crystal flashed, and she tapped it to hear the message. The Eastern Wall needs aid, if you can, even though this isnt your fight. I beg of you, Ikriss voice came through, and she looked up. She saw him in the distance, fighting with the dragons in the sky, his wife Hiandrin next to him. Drakes that could fly were fighting, the airships had their attention split between the dragons and the wyverns. There was no one left to provide aid for the Eastern part of the citythe Fah Kutah branch was fighting alone. Zach created a whirlwind around them, sending any monsters flying away, then he touched his crystal too. A moment later, he turned to look down at his shadow, where she hid. She could tell that Ikris had repeated the same message to him too by the look in Zachs eyes. Ikris was the highest ranking warrior in the sect, he had the command of their forces. If he asked for help, then he believed that the situation in the Eastern part of the city was deteriorating quickly. From the way Zach was looking, she could tell that there was no question as to if they would help. Go, he told her. Ill hold this side of the wall, you help there, protect the people. She worried about leaving him alone, even with all of his strength, the Great Forgotten were yet to show themselves, and none of them knew how powerful they would be. Still, she stepped out of his shadow, and with one last look she jumped off the wall, running and keeping to the shadows to keep her speed increased. In her mind she felt him getting left behind through her True Link, and took solace in the fact that she would be able to feel him at least. She didnt argue, because when all things were said and done, she agreed with him. This was what the two of them had decided, who they wanted to be. She shifted forms into that of a monster, a Shadowstalkera cat-like monster that was big, strong, and fast. Running on four legs she was faster than she was on two, and in this form harder to detect in the shadows. She ran through the streets quickly, jumping over barricades and people waiting behind them. She saw children holding bows, elderly with weapons that looked like they hadnt seen use in decades, people who werent warriors. The closer she got the the wall the louder the sounds of battle got and she could already tell that she would find the monster long before she reached the breached wall. She turned a corner and saw a group of three sect warriors, two drakes and a karura fighting a big monster. It was tall, taller than the drakes, and even Nahas ravzor form. It towered over them, nearly twice the size, four meters tall at least. It looked as if it was wearing armor made out of brown and green bark, with an antlered helmet, but Naha realized that it wasnt actually armor. Ancient Leshy Grand Druid (Tier 14) The monster raised its hands and roots exploded from beneath the cobbled stone, wrapping around the two drakes and pulling them to the ground. The karura swooped down, his long lance pointed straight at the Leshy. The monster swiped at the karura with his two handed wooden mace, smashing the karura out of the air and sending him flying into a wall with a sickening crunch. Arrows tipped with crystals hit the monsters back, fired by warriors on top of buildings. After a moment of delay they exploded, sending the monster stumbling back. Crystals exploded out of the ground as spikes, cutting the roots that held the two drakes, and they rose, their two handed axes made out of glowing crystals rose high, and they jumped forward then attacked. The Leshy roared as they chopped at the bark, its skin, cutting deep. It attacked and one of the drakes threw his hand out, Qi left his body and a wall of crystal formed just in time to block the attack. Arrows and their axes killed the monster, and she continued, heading toward the fighting. She turned another corner and saw two smaller monsters pursuing a small drake child who held a bow with a snapped string in hand. The monsters had the same general appearance as the other one despite being smaller, but they had no antlers and their bark was paler green, almost as if it was younger. One of them gestured, and a nearby tree bent, its root lifted out of the ground sending stone and earth flying. The girl stumbled, then fell and rolled across the ground. The two monsters approached her, each carrying a wooden club like weapon in hand. One of the raised it, and Naha stepped through the shadows. Still in the body of a Shadowstalker, she lunged out of the Leshys shadow. Illuiy was covering the claws on her right paw and she attacked. With [Primal Bite] her jaws closed over the monsters head even as her claws bit into its shoulderskeeping it in place. The head crunched beneath her teeth, all her buffs for attacking from the shadows and when unseen making her attack that much more powerful. She pulled, ripping the head off. In one smooth motion, she launched herself from the first monster as the second turned around, mid-air she shifted into her unique form. Illuiy changed to a dagger and another appeared in her other hand. The monster tried to respond, but she was faster. With |Perfect Lacerate: My Strikes, Tearing Apart| she struck. Her daggers ripped the front of the monster open, lacerations filled its body and green sap-like blood spilled out. She underestimated just how thick the monsters bark-like skin was, and while she did do damage, it didnt die immediately. It took a step back and roots exploded out of the ground, trying to catch her. She twisted out of the roots reach, and evaded the monsters club by bending her spine back unnaturally, her flexible body not even complaining at the strain. She danced away, then threw the dagger in her left hand at the monsters head. It blocked with its club, and obscured its own vision. She rushed back in with [Primal Charge], her leg muscles bulging and throwing her forward as a new dagger appeared in her hand. She saw the flaws in its defenses with her |Perfect Fatal Flaw Sense: My Sense, Critical Sight|, and she stabbed her left dagger in the monsters forearm, then twisted and pulled it off balance. As it tried to recover, she stabbed with her right hand, straight through its chest with [Primal Strike] which made her hand blur forward. She stabbed what went for the monsters heart, or core, and activated Dark Heart Dagger draining 10% of its highest base stat. It had been a long time since she had done that, it made her vulnerable for a few moments, but with her |Shadow Sense| she was sure that she had the time. She kicked the monster corpse to the ground and looked around. She found the child on the floor looking at her with wide and terrified eyes. Run, Naha said and snapped the child out of her indecision. The little drake scurried away, and she made sure that there was nothing in the direction the child was running in. This was the edge of the combat, so she doubted that anything would attack and there was a barricade in the direction the child was running to. Naha turned around and headed further out, seeing the dead in the streets, warriors and not. Broken barricades, with impaled corpses on top of their spikes. Most of the barricades this far out were wooden, and it seemed that the monster turned them against the defenders. The word had to have traveled down, because most of the ones in the city she saw on her way were made out of piled boulders and crystals. Everything was happening so fast, and as she reached more fighting she saw a group of non-combatants throwing jars that exploded on impact, setting the monsters on fire, they screamed as they died, though it didnt kill the outright. As the monsters tried to take the people down with them in death, Naha rushed in, finishing them off and saving the people running away. She wondered how these monsters would fare against the other sect branch, one of them was focused in fire and she saw a few drake warriors with smoldering scales fighting on top of buildings, but too far an between. This was the section of the city where people seemed to mostly follow a Path focused on the crystals. Was the fact that they attacked her by design? She didnt have the time to think about it. She lurked in the shadows, killing any monsters that crossed her way, following the screams of fear and saving people. A calmness settled over her, and a sense of righteousness. She had always been a protector, it was all that she had ever wanted to be. To help people, to keep them safe. Every time she came upon a dead body in the streets, she felt her heart wrench just a little bit more, and she pushed herself to move faster. To save more people. She had the power, she had to help, to protect. It was right. She saw children hiding beneath a building tipped on its side, nearly fully collapsed. She rushed over, and ushered them out, then escorted them out, as far as she could until she was sure that they could run the rest of the way on their own. More and more monsters spilled into the city, and she realized that her fighting them wasnt doing anything but slowing their advance. Once she saw no more survivors running, she moved deeper, heading toward the fallen wall. Crystal Dome of Protection An Ideal, she sensed it ahead, and hurried forward. She reached the wall, or rather the ruins of it. A massive area was filled with rubble and roots that had crashed through the wall and into the city. Crystal spikes stabbed through the roots, keeping them in place, but beyond them she saw the battle. The giant hole in the wall was filled with monsters climbing over the roots, getting into the city by avoiding the battle that was taking place in the center. Dead warriors by the hundreds were sprawled over the rubble, painting it in blood. Crushed beneath roots, or impaled by branches of blood trees that grew out of the corpses. One of the blood red trees rose to the sky, each of its dozen branches impaling a body, their stomachs open and innards hanging out. To her horror, a few of the bodies squirmed, still alive. In the center of the rubble covered plateau stood a towering monster as tall as few of the buildings not yet torn down. Antlered head, covered in deep red bark that was weathered with age and splintered in parts. Roots grew out of its feet, rooting it in place as it tried to attack with them. Some stabbed into the ground, only to come out somewhere else and try to stab or grab someone. In one hand it carried a large wooden axe which it used to swipe at the defenders on the ground, pulverizing stone with each swing. The other hand was grown in a shape of a shield that the monster used to protect itself. She looked at its window. Ancient Forgotten: GlarradConqueror of Ten Thousand Forests; Emperor of a Thousand Roots; Blood Druid of the Somber Call Grove (Tier 23) Flashes of memory came to her, images of Hastur, a monster beyond any that she had ever encountered. She had done nothing against it, she helped, all of them had, but she didnt kill it, didnt harm it. What could she do against a monster like this? Hundreds of dead bodies in front of her were a testament to the monsters power. And even though she saw the wounds on its bark, bloody sap trailing down like dark red streams, it wasnt enough. And yet, they had killed Hastur, a group of them. There were people as strong as they had been down there, fighting it. She saw the group fighting, drake warriors holding crystal shields and weapons, standing in front of the monster and trying to protect their people. Flying karura were throwing exploding jars at it from high above as the monster fired wooden spikes at them. Parts of it were on fire, though the blood red bark didnt seem to burn all that well. She recognized the drake in the middle of the formation, Merin Fah Kutah, his crystal scales glowing with blue and yellow light and giant spires of crystal forming a dome above himhis ideal perhaps. Great spiraling shards of crystals floated above them, protecting them when the monster tried to attack. He was one of the Dragon Heart Sects strongest warriors. Others around him were strong too, but they worked together, as a team. And they were holding the monster here, keeping it in place, buying time for the city to prepare. Her Shadows Insight blossomed in her eyes as she peered into the monsters shadow. She saw insights in the flickering shadows cast by burning light and glowing stones. Forest soaked in sap and blood of animals, trees growing out of corpses, a being sitting on a throne growing out of stone, deep green eyes peeking out of red bark. A tree so tall that it covered the sky itself, once green and blue turning into red. And then it was gone, but she knew that it was an insight into the being she looked at, a monster, a conqueror. Her |Perfect Capability Awareness: My Awareness, True Measure| told her that it was powerful, not as strong as Hastur, but what did that matter when so many were dead all around it? Power was relative, what kind of power someone had and situation mattered, not how much one had of it. Naha steeled herself and made a decision. She melded into the shadows with |Perfect Shadowmeld: My Presence, As Shadow|, then moved. She sneaked closer, preparing her attack. She changed Illuiy to a longer blade, a stabbing weapon, then started preparing. With Shadow Stab all attacks she made while undetected dealt 200% more damage. While in the shadows, her Shadow Fighting increased her stats by 15% and Shadows Avoidance increased her speed by 25% when touched by Shadow Essence. She activated her perks; Primal Blowincreasing damage by 5x. Powerful Strikeincreasing damage by 3x. Primal Strengthwas always active when in her unique form, increasing her strength by 45%, she had used pieces of monsters for that form for that exact reason. She got closer and closer to the towering form, using shadows to keep herself hidden, crawling by corpses and broken buildings. All the while the sect warriors fought and died. She steeled herself against looking, keeping only the monster in her sights. Her passive perks increased her stats further, and once she got close enough to the monster, hiding among the many roots writhing around its leg, she acted. She stepped through a shadow and came out in the shadow of its antler, on its shoulder, just next to its eye. Out of the shadow she stabbed forward with |Perfect Unseen Stab: My Stab, From the Shadow| hitting at an exact point her fatal flaw sense told her to. Illuiy in the long blade form struck through the opening in the bark, at a deep green eye blazing within. A roar exploded out of the monster as her blade sunk through and hit something hard behind the eye, red, almost black sap-like blood gushed out as she pushed her blade in through whatever it was she hit and her |Perfect Danger Sense: My Sense, Shadow Aura| flashed around her, a dozen lines made out of shadow appeared in her vision showing her an attack that would impale her. Her perk, Shadow Anticipate activated, and her body seeped into the shadow to avoid an attack that she didnt see. A spiked root missed her from behind, and then the monsters face exploded in roots lashing out. With Of Shadows Stride and Elusion she twisted mid-air as she fell out of the air and the protection of the shadows. The roots that intended to stab her change direction as she evaded them. One lucky one slammed into her, slapping her away. She flew through the air and struck the ground hundred meters away from the monster. She hit hard, breaking bones even with her high stats and immediately activated Rapid Regeneration then reached for a potion. As she healed, she heard a voice thunder. CHOSEN! YOU DARE WRETCHED INSECTS, YOU STAND BEFORE GREATNESS, DIE AND LET YOUR CORPSES NOURISH FORESTS! A sound of tearing filled the air and she saw the monster rip out the roots that held it rooted in place, and start to move. One eye was gushing dark blood, while the other glared at the ground, where the sect warriors prepared to meet it. Naha stood and readied herself to move when she heard a whimper behind her. Her sense caught movement and she turned. A broken piece of a building, a slab shakily leaning on another hid something beneath. A group of children, three hid in the ruin that threatened to collapse. Her eyes widened as she saw their state, the crystal tipped spears pointing at the entrance to their little hiding place, green sap leaking from one of them. Monster forgotten she jumped forward, rushing to them. Then the ground shook, the stone finally gave way and the slab collapsed on top of them. Through her sense she felt them get crushed and she froze. Her head turned around to see a growing cloud of dust and rubble as the monster stomped and crushed warriors beneath its feet. Crystal boulders smashed into its shield and spikes tried to stop it, but it cleaved through them with its axe and bashed them away with its shield, sending them away to crush buildings further in the city.Thi/s chapter is updated by Everything slowed for her and she stopped. She didnt protect them, she shouldve done that first. Gone around the battlefield and made sure that there were no other people hiding away in the carnage. But she didnt, she had seen the monster and thought herself some great hero, going to slay the great evil. They loved her on her homeworld, she led them, and they died for her. These children hiding in the shadows died too, and it made her heart ache. When she was a child, she had always loved the dark, the shadows. Her people werent nocturnal, but she always hated the day and the sun, and loved the night. Skulking through shadows, looking out and knowing that they hid her. The light burned, it revealed, but the shadow hid you, it protected you. In its embrace, she had always felt safe. She wondered if those children felt the same way, if they had hid there thinking that the shadows would keep them safe. They shouldve, but the world was cruel. A part of her wanted to let herself feel the blame, to curse herself, but Zachs voice echoed inside her head. Be better tomorrow than you were yesterday. They were supposed to protect, to keep the innocent away from harm. And she the only way she knew how to do that was with shadows. She felt the faint shadows around her, cast by the ever dimmer moon above and the burning light of torches, of glowing gemstones. Something moved deep down inside of her, the sense of safety that shadow should provide grew more intense. Shadow hid you, Shadow held you, Shadow protected you. And then something changed deep inside of her, something new grew, stretching to fill all of her. And she reached for it. Grasp of Shadows She felt them all, her senses expanded to touch more shadows, her power rose. On instinct, she knew what to do. She faced the monster and commanded the shadows to rise. Everywhere around them, from beneath the rubble where the light touched through cracks and gaps, from behind warriors or the dead, from beneath the trees and buildings, from behind the monster itself. A shadow rose as a physical thing, grasping arms rushed across the battlefield and caught the monster, pulling, gripping, holding it. It roared, yelled things that Naha didnt pay attention to, and moved. The shadows too weak to do more than slow it down, they were tearing apart. Grasping hands wrapped around its weapon, trying to pull it down and the monster swiped the axe across the ground, shattering a crystal spire and killing a drake warrior. Fire rained down on it from above, but spikes exploded out of its body and killed two karura in the air and forced others back. Naha grimaced, then let her image out. It tired her out, and it wasnt strong, but she let it help her now. The shadows around her grew deeper, stronger, and the monster slowed more. Crystal shards hit it and embedded into its bark. It roared, roots exploding out of its body and flying in her direction. Shadows rose, grasping hands that caught them and protected her. Still the monster moved, the shadows made by the flickering fires and glowing stones, by the moon that was now a sun shining the light of dawn, were not strong enough. She needed more, a deep shadow with no hint of light, the highest tier possible. She pulled out an orb out of her ring, as dark as night itself, filled with swirling shadow. A moment later she used the Piece of Night. The fledgling dawn was extinguished, and an eclipse filled its circle. The night fell fully and the shadows darkened. The grasping hands elongated, wrapping themselves around the monster, pulling it down to its knees, tightening around its throat. She moved, melding into shadows and disappearing from sight. Then she stepped through her shadows, her range increased, it lost sight of her and that allowed her to trigger Unseen Death as she came out near the monster again, her first strike was increased by 1000%, and she felt her new power boost it further. A large gash opened up the monsters front. Then two more copies of her appeared and she started cutting, all three of her, carving lacerations into the monsters body as it was unable to move. It roared through its bindings, but there wasnt anything that it could do. Hundreds of roots exploded from beneath the ground, the blood trees around them moved, but her grasping hands caught them all, held them at bay. The sect warriors joined her attack, chopping at its legs, arms, anything they could touch. Crystals smashed against its bark, trying to impale it. She moved around its body, getting behind it to keep herself from getting hit by friendly fire. She cut up the monsters back, dark blood gushed out. She mounted its back, and started chopping through the center, her sense guiding her toward a fatal flaw at the core of the being. She struck her blade deep, feeling the life drain from the monster with Illuiys perk. She stole its stats with Dark Greed and kept cutting, deeper and deeper. Crystal tips exploded out of its back as the drakes managed to punch through from the front. And then, when she and both of her illusions were soaked in dark blood she focused all of her will and made one last attack with her |Perfect Lacerate: My Strikes, Tearing Apart| cutting three long gashes along its back filled with carvings. A moment later, she activated that skills perkLife Rend. Blood exploded out of the monster, thick like sap, and as dark as night. Like a fountain it gushed out, and the monster stilled. Still held by her shadows, it died on its knees, impaled by crystal spears from the front, and with every cut she made in its body exploded out. Naha fell to her knees, her image shattering around her and taking away most of her will with it. The warriors pushed the monsters around them, more coming in from the city, throwing the attack back to the hole in the wall. With a tired mind, she pulled up her notifications and looked at them. Herald of the Shadows Embrace (Unique) Reach at least a combined power level of nine tiers. And embody an ideal. +1200 to intelligence and wisdom stats, +5% to all stats, Grasp of Shadows, 100 000 Greater Essence Grasp of Shadows (Title Perk) Once per three months, for ten minutes, all your shadow related powers have their effectiveness increased by 15x. All shadows in the range of your farthest-reaching skill come under your control, they gain physical form and substance and can be moved and shaped based on your will. The durability of the shadows is equal to their tier and your intelligence, with tier one shadows being equal to 10x your intelligence and tier 9 being equal to 90x your intelligence. Merin approached her as she finished reading, his crystal scales muted and drained, blood covering his armor. He looked at her and nodded, and after a moment she nodded back. Before either of them could speak, the sky exploded with brilliant orange light. And there, on the other part of the wall, a massive dragon spread his wings as flames surrounded it. Titles Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence First to Ten First person in the world to reach level Ten +10% to all stats, 10 000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Beloved Loved by more than half of a worlds population +50 to all stats, 100 000 Essence True Understanding XV Gain plus 25% to stats when you shift into a monster form. Your monster forms will retain 1 unique trait that the original possessed. Primal Channel (Class Perk) Once per combat you may channel the power of one of your forms while in another form. Shadow Camouflage (Class Perk) Any Shadow related form you have, is harder to detect. Shadow Fighting (Skill Perk) Your Of Night Walk and Shadow Strike infuses the way you fight. Fighting in darkness increases all of your stats by 15%. +15% to dexterity Chimeric Resistance (Class Perk) Your body becomes resistant to all kinds of poison, venom, and disease type Essences. Current resistance = 45% Unique Form (Class Perk) You can shape a unique form by taking parts of any of your currently available forms. This form doesn''t count toward your maximum and becomes your baseline form. Shadowstalking Chimera (Class Perk) Any forms or shapes that come from monsters that had Shadow related Essence are 20% more effective. Primal Metamorphosis (Class Perk) You can shape a unique monster form based on the monsters that you have killed. This form will retain all the unique traits that the originals possessed. This form''s stats will vary depending on the final form, but the final stats will not be higher than your total stats combined, the only thing that can be different is stat allocation. The form last for one hour or until your mental stamina is drained. Shifters Resilience (Class Perk) While any type of shifting power is active, gain +20% to your vitality and endurance. True Link - Zacharia Gardner (Class Perk) Allows you to make a link with Zacharia Gardner, and enter a Linked State. While in the Linked State you gain awareness of Zacharia Gardner and you gain a bonus of 5% his stats added to your own. Allows for the activation of True Link perks. Picking this perk will make it impossible for any other mind linking perks with other living beings or contract perks to be learned. Depth of awareness depends on your bond with Zacharia Gardner. True Link - Soul Resistance (Class Perk) Through your link with Zacharia Gardner you gain 80% of his soul damage resistance. Shadow Slip (Skill Perk) Your My Body, As Slippery as Shadow infuses your movement when standing in shadows. Your speed when evading attacks in shadows is increased by 30%. +15% to dexterity. Shadow Anticipate (Skill Perk) Your My Body, Quick Disengage allows you to evade unanticipated attacks. Five times per day your body will drop into shadow and move away from any undetected attack that deals you damage. +10% to wisdom and +dexterity. Shadow''s Avoidance (Skill Perk) Your Of Shadow''s Stride and Elusion makes you quicker when standing in shadows. Gain +25% to speed when touched by shadow related Essence. +15% to dexterity Shadow Mind (Skill Perk) Your My Mind, Bastion of Shadow makes your mind slippery and hard to detect. Any mind detecting powers are far less likely to detect your mind. +15% to intelligence. Shadow''s Favorite (Skill Perk) Your My Presence, As Shadow allows you to completely erase your presence when standing in shadows, it muffles any sound that you make, any displacement you make, and any scent you produce by 95%. +15% to intelligence. Shadow''s Intent (Skill Perk) Your My Sense, Shadow Aura lets you feel the intent of people when they are standing inside shadows. +15% to intelligence. Life Rend (Skill Perk) Once a day you may trigger Life Rend, which will cause your target to bleed their lifeblood from their wounds profusely. The more lacerations you''ve inflicted on the target before using Life Rend, the more damage you will deal. +10% to strength and dexterity Darkness Fall (Skill Perk) Once a week, you may stifle any ten cube meter area into darkness for five minutes. +15% to wisdom. Greater Flexibility (Skill Perk) Your body is incredibly flexible and able to adapt to difficult maneuvers. +15% to dexterity and endurance. Shadow''s Insight (Skill Perk) Your My Awareness, True Measure lets you glimpse insights into your opponents. You will see images inside their shadows. The deeper the shadow the clearer the image. +15% to intelligence. Critical Strike (Skill Perk) You can sense fatal flaws in any being. Your My Sense, Critical Sight allows you to deal enormous amounts of damage when striking fatal flaws. Striking a fatal flaw spot will always deal 150% damage. +20% to dexterity. Mirror Combat (Skill Perk) Your My Skill, Mirror Image allows you to quickly understand your opponent''s combat style and mimic it. +20% to intelligence Shadow Mantra (Skill Perk) Contemplation and meditation is 100% more effective when done in shadows. +10% to intelligence and wisdom Unseen Death (Skill Perk) Your My Stab, From Shadow, allows you for quick kills from the shadows. Once a week, if you''ve already dealt damage to a target, then went into stealth with them losing all awareness of you, your next attack against them from stealth will deal 1000% damage. +20% to strength and dexterity Key to Chamber of Treasures (Title Perk) Your Soul is marked with a key that will open a certain door. Stalwart in Shadows (Skill Perk) When your mind is under mental attack, as long as your body is standing inside a shadow, your mental defenses can be increased anywhere from 5x to 15x depending on the tier of shadow you are standing in. Can occur once every minute, and lasts until the current attack is over before the cooldown starts. +20% to intelligence and wisdom. Grasp of Shadows (Title Perk) (Unique Perk) Once per three months, for ten minutes, all your shadow related powers have their effectiveness increased by 15x. All shadows in the range of your farthest-reaching skill come under your control, they gain physical form and substance and can be moved and shaped based on your will. The durability of the shadows is equal to their tier and your intelligence, with tier one shadows being equal to 10x your intelligence and tier 9 being equal to 90x your intelligence. Class Primal Metamorph Level 359 Combat Ability Primal Bite Movement Ability Primal Charge Support Ability Greater Metamorphosis Additional Ability Primal Mind Additional Ability Primal Strike EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Fleshcraft All regenerative powers have their effectiveness increased by 20%. Greater Shifter Your body transformation speed is doubled. Your shapeshifting forms gain plus 10% to all stats. Improve your abilities and relevant shapeshifting perks. Change +10% to vitality and intelligence. Chimera Your body is that of a chimera, taking on the multiple parts of monsters to use as you own. Able to have as many transformations at the same time as you want without doing any harm to your body. +20% strength of shapeshifting powers. -10% cooldown for all shapeshifting abilities. +10% vitality and intelligence Metamorphosis Your body is used to change. All body transformations are 50% faster and all power requirements are lowered by 50%. Changes abilities and perks. Passive Skills Active Skills Perfect Danger Sense: My Sense, Shadow Aura Perfect Lacerate: My Strikes, Tearing Apart Of Night Walk and Shadow Strike Perfect Imitation: My Skill, Mirror Image Shadow Sense Of Shadow''s Stride and Elusion Perfect Darkness Sight: My Sight, Without Light Of Stalwart and Shadow''s Mind Perfect Adaptable Trained Body: My Body, Flexible Perfect Unseen Stab: My Stab, From the Shadow Perfect Capability Awareness: My Awareness, True Measure Perfect Shadowmeld: My Presence, As Shadow Perfect Fatal Flaw Sense: My Sense, Critical Sight Strength 8236 Dexterity 9075 Vitality 8609 Endurance 6846 Intelligence 11686 Wisdom 10841 Interlude - Unexpected Interlude - Unexpected Unexpected Zach cut down another of the yeti attackers as Naha rushed away, the spirits of the old masters were singing inside his head. He had never felt more in-tuned with them than he had now, as if he could breach the gulf of time between them, their old lives and the now. He danced, one hand holding a sword almost as long as he was tall, and the other changed into his Fire Blade. The yetis were flying above, dropping troops, but he could see already that his actions on the wall were not doing much. The defenders were doing more than he did, thousands of them on the walls, firing at the sky and fighting on the walls. More of them on the rooftops behind them, in the airships above them. Without flying into the sky, Zach was fairly limited in what he could do. He debated using the ability that gave him wings to fly and attack faster but There were so many of them, and even if he killed them quicker than the sect warriors he wasnt changing much. This side of the wall held. In the distance, where Naha was heading, he felt something. A force far more powerful than anything else he had felt since Hastur. Something that had breached the walls and entered the city. A part of him had wanted to go with Naha, to help and keep her safe. Another trusted that she could fight her own battles. And he feared, three walls and three Great Forgotten. There were powerful people around him on the wall, fighting alongside him, but two of the Great Forgotten were yet to show themselves. Far behind him, the sky was filled with fire as drakes battled dragons. This was a response to his actions, even if it wasnt his fault. People were dying, and he needed to prevent as many of them from falling as he could. He was slow, he understood that. In battle he could react quickly, but that was instinct, he acted before he thought about what he was doing. His mind didnt think fast enough to make decisions in any type of reasonable time-frame. So, he cheated, and bought himself time. |Perfect Mind Training Analysis| The world shuddered around him. Wyverns flew above him, the battle took shape. The sect warriors acted in unison, individuals rose above the others, stronger and better, but the rest supported them. It was a strange way of combat to him, but he saw how it would play out. The sect would hold this wall, if things remained as they were. Behind him, the sky would fill with fire, but the airships and winged warriors of the sect would prevail. He could see the flow of battle. The last part of the wall, where Naha had been sent would one of the Great Forgotten was there, he had no doubt. He couldnt tell what would happen there, he didnt have enough information for it. But he knew things. There were millions of people in this city, tens of thousands of warriors on the walls, and even those who were not warriors could fight. The city would not fall, they were fighting to save lives. More things changed as he ran through different scenarios, as he did different things. Then, he introduced two variables that he had no information about. He could speculate only. Two shadows appeared in the skies above the two walls. The two remaining Great Forgotten. One had destroyed the wall and let his forces enter the city, he could only assume that the others would do the same. The walls falling would mean more fighting in the streets, more people dying. His goal was to prevent as much death as possible. His course of action was clear. The world returned to the present, and he stepped up to the edge of the wall then took a step off it. He fell down the mountain side, then used his [Aspect Wings] to fly down, searching for the enemy. There were only a few hundred wyverns still flying up, thousands had already reached the top, but he guided himself in their direction. Hoping to find the gate that brought them here, and perhaps the Great Forgotten. He didnt even attack them as he flew past them, too fast for them to react. He punched through the clouds and there in the distance he saw a glowing light, and headed in that direction. On a small plateau he saw a bright ring, a gate. He landed near it and looked up the light. There were no monsters coming out of it, and he assumed that all of them had already gotten through. A thin mist hugged the ground, spreading the cold over the nearly empty plateau. There were a few boulders around him, but no life, no trees or grass, just stone. The mist was knee high, and swirling around the gate. In a sudden burst of movement, he blinked across the plateau and attacked with his sword. The great sword cut through the air, and a sound reminiscent of breaking glass echoed all around him as what appeared to be empty air cracked into a thousand pieces of clear ice. Something moved out of the way, too fast for him to react. A sudden sensation filled him with unease. The way that power felt It was alien to him. A chuckle filled the air as the shape landed on a nearby boulder. I am surprised, the being spoke. Seeing through the mirror is impressive. Granted, such tricks arent really my field, but still. Not his field, the monster said. The only reason Zach even noticed anything was because of the mist hugging the ground. He had only barely noticed the tiny flaw where this mirror met with the mist. If he hadnt been on guard, hadnt been paying as much attention he never wouldve known that he was standing just a few steps away from the monster. He, and Zach was pretty sure that it was a he, was a yeti. Pure white fur could be seen peeking out of the bulky armor that was the color of the night and looked like it was made out of some kind of shells, maybe carapaces, strung together in a rough but clearly masterful way. A thick fur cloak was draped over his shoulders the air cooling around it. Zach bent his knees, ready to attack, but the monster raised his hand up in the air. Hold, chosen, there is no need to fight. Zach narrowed his eyes. No need? Every moment I let pass me by, another dies in the city that mightve otherwise lived. Ah, the yeti started. But I am not killing them, am I? Zach paused, and the yeti continued.New n0vel chapters are published on I have not attacked the city, the yeti said. You sent your forces to do it, Zach said. The yeti turned his eyes above, at the clouds that hid the city. For a moment he nearly attacked, but something told him that the monsters attention wasnt at all occupied. My forces, the yeti said his tone almost sad. They are not mine, my armies died a long time ago, their usefulness not enough for them to be preserved like I had. They are just memories, fabrications of the gods. They have no choice in what they do. They are like those who you encounter in your dungeons, the ones that die and live again. Alive and yet not. Zach didnt quite understand, but he took the information in anyway. What did you mean when you said that the other Great Forgottens plan worked? We were promised rewards based on our performance, but any prolonged fight is a risk for us, a chance that we encounter something that could cause our True Death. Glarrads plan was to strike at the city, do as much damage as he could and force the defenders to kill him quickly. He is a bloodthirsty one, but most of his attack was theater, an act to provoke anger. Make them take him down before they could set up or do enough damage to kill his soul. Zach blinked, and then before he could a roar echoed from above and the clouds that had been dark turned orange. And there goes Fillaragor, the yeti said. He intends to try and win, I doubt that he will succeed, not if the city has people like you running around. Zach grimaced, if the second Great Forgotten attacked the city, he should be there, but He looked at the one in front of him, then removed his filters. Ancient Forgotten: Ravallim HelinosMaster of Change; Lord of Winter and Spring; Grand Magai of Enefa (Tier 24) And you, what is your plan? Zach asked. The yeti grinned. I did intend on staying hidden, survive as long as I can, get a better reward that way. I did not anticipate that someone would come looking for me, the yeti said. Hopefully do enough to be granted a new life, free, along with my people once they gain the Mark. Though I do not relish losing my power and being bound by the Framework, but we must all sacrifice. There was so much that he learned with just this short conversation, things that Zach didnt understand and couldnt understand. He was just too ignorant on too many things. In time he might learn more, but for now But he did wish to learn. The more he talked with this yeti, the more he felt himself wanting to continue talking, even with the people dying above him. He realized that it was his madness, rearing its head again. Learning about the Framework, about the power that this being had, it was He shook his head, trying to pull himself back. He couldnt stay here talking, the people above were fighting, he needed to go back to He forced his mind to stop, his will reached around him and touched Time. He could feel the river halt, for just a moment, but it was enough to center him. And then an idea occurred to him, a way that perhaps he could learn more. You said that you lived and died, Zach started. Then you were imprisoned. The yeti nodded. My soul was. But you have a body? The gods created a new one for me, they even created my old armor, it is so perfect that I cant even tell the difference, the yeti chuckled to himself. Would you be willing to make a deal? Zach asked. What kind of a deal? Zach told him. That is worse than what the gods will do to me. But it would be your choice, Zach added. The yetis cold eyes flashed with things that Zach couldnt interpret. And then the yeti gave him his answer. They moved at the same time, and the battle began. Interlude - River of Flame Interlude - River of Flame River of Flame Ikris flew through the sky, fighting dragons. As a child, he had always loved hearing stories about them. The sect had a large library with stories and histories of the old worlds recorded there, drake stories mostly. He still remembered the first time he was read a story about dragons. Many on the drake homeworld had believed that they were descended from mythological beings that matched the descriptions of dragons. When they came to the Infinite Realm and found real dragons, ones that were monsters that only wanted to kill, that was when most abandoned that belief. But Ikris always believed that there was more to it all. After all, drakes werent the only race that had stories about dragons. These dragon monsters were large and powerful, four legs and four wings with scales shaded in different colors, black and orange for most, but there were exceptions. Not a type that he was familiar with, but then dragons were as varied as any other race in the world. Yet, there were few of them that stood at the top. He had heard stories about them, the dragons that were greater than others. That could talk and were too powerful for any one person to fight. The Dragons Peak had once been a dungeon, the home to one monster only, GarragorLord of Dread Decay. He remembered stories of how he was defeated, how Ikriss uncle led the charge with an army of tens of thousands. They lost too many, even immortals who died a true death, but they had won, and secured the future of their sect. Not all had survived unscathed, though, Ikriss other uncle had his scales so damaged that nothing could heal them, forcing him to change his entire Path and rid himself of them. It was what had pushed him into alchemy. Ikris beat his wings and swooped down on one of the dragons breathing fire at an airship, burning through its hull as the crew threw techniques back at it, trying to force it away unsuccessfully. He came in fast, fire from dragons attempting to catch him bathing his armor and scales, doing nothing but making him feel warmer. He swung his great halberd and triggered its power. The masterwork weapon grew in an instant, so much that he could barely hold it. His will infused it with Of Great Might and Metal Power, the weapon glowed with eerie green light and he struck. His blade hit the dragon just below its neck and bit through its scales like they were made out of paper. His strike continued until he cut away a chunk of its torso along with its head, separating it from the body. Fire burst out of the hole where the neck used to be then the two pieces of the dragon started falling. He looked around, saw his wife Hiandrin flying in her evolved form, the great Coatl with metal scales. She wrapped herself around a dragon and crushed it with her body then lashed out at another chomping its wings off. There was so much going around all around them, the dragons were attacking the airships and the flying warriors of the sect. He saw a karura get burned and its scorched corpse tumble down toward the city. A wave of firepower was coming from below them, lashing out at the dragons that dared come close enough.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) There were thousands of them, and each was stronger than the ten average sect warriors. Only Ikris and Hiandrin could hold them off, kill them so easily. But they were all used to that, it was how sects fought. They raised powerful individuals, they didnt have generals that could boost entire armies, didnt have the discipline or the tactics, just power. A white and red dragon roared making Ikriss muscles seize up. His techniques halted for a split moment, enough for his enforcement of his body to lessen. The dragon smashed into him, piercing through his armor and chest with one of its horns. He grimaced as it pushed him through the air, his halberd slipping from his fingers. He groaned and then activated his evolved form. He grew, his body and armor increasing in size until he was three times his original size. His scales toughened and his stats soared. He grabbed the dragon that was still piercing his body with its horn, but was now barely hurting him at all. He squeezed its neck, crushing it, then he threw the dead dragon aside. He put his hand out and used one of his rings which was paired with his weapon. The halberd stopped its fall, then it flew up, magnetically pulled to his hand. The large weapon now fit in his hands perfectly, and he flew, striking at the monsters around him. He used his enforcing technique again, {Scales As Dread Metal} and felt his body harden. Then he used his second one {Might Of The Deep Metal} to increase his stats again. Two techniques were his limit, but that only concerned techniques formed inside of his body. He pulled at the Essence around him, the Air and the Wind, as it moved toward him, toward his core, he forced his will on it. A dragon was coming at him from the side, and he shaped a technique in the air, a pattern of movement that unleashed his second Paths base technique. The {Flowing Blast} erupted, wind hitting the dragons wings and staggering it for just a split second. The technique was nowhere near powerful enough to do anything, but it was enough. He beat his wings and then swiped with his halberd, skills enforcing his attack. He cut a gash into the dragons side as it tried to evade, and then pressed in, stabbing it through the chest. He kicked it off his weapon and looked around. An airship, one of their war vessels, had its hull ripped open, claw marks clearly visible. It was falling down, smoke escaping from the gap in the hull and orange flames could be seen through the windows in the all metal ship. He saw a group of sect warriors attacking a dragon, two karura stabbed it with their long-hooked halberds, pulling on its wings as a drake unleashed a hail of crystal shards at its face. Two more drakes were flying around it, stabbing long lances wrought in a fire in its side. Two more dragons swooped in and attacked before anyone could react. A dragon chomped down on a karura as he flew by, and slapped the other out of the air with his tail. A wave of fire hit the drakes, burning them to a crisp. He looked at the city below, in the distance was the breached wall, the rubble of buildings that had been torn down. The other wall was lit up with battle, both on the wall and above it. Monsters riding other monsters fighting airships and flying warriors. Never in his entire life had he seen a picture like that. Never had their city been attacked with an army, never had the walls been breached. This was Hitor Fah Storrah felt drained as he stood up in the dim light of the rivers of fire floating around him. Notifications in the corner of his eyes drew his attention and he pulled them up, reading them slowly. Once he reached the last one, his entire demeanor changed and he exploded into movement. Through the great door and out into the cavern that was empty save for two warriors that looked at him with surprise and hope. They yelled out at him and he crashed into the wall with a {Flowing Blast of Flaming River}. His Qi explode out of his arms, a gush of liquid metal that glowed with an orange light. It melted the stone and the effect spread, even the rock decaying and crumbling beyond the burns. He smashed out of the mountain and into the air above his city only to see war. A wall had fallen, airships and warriors fought in the skies. Dragons and wyverns were flying, monsters. In the distance he saw a massive dragon, its wings blazing with fire. He saw Ikris and Hiandirn fighting it, their bodies covered in burns, Ikris armor melted in places the same as with HIandrins scales. Ancient Forgotten: FillaragorLord of Flames; Emperor of Dark Mountain; Scourge of the Sun (Tier 25) He beat his wings, the scales of glowing metal shifted and the air shook. A group of five wyverns came at him, yetis glowing with light attacked from their backs. With barely any effort Hitor threw his hand and a technique at the attackers. A wave of liquid fire, orange-red and black flowed through the air and over them. Their bodies melted, skin first revealing bones that followed a moment later, the flesh near impact decayed and burned in the same step, the pieces of the monsters peeling away and falling through the air. Techniques filled him increasing his stats and making his scales glow deeper. A dragon came at him and Hitor backhanded it. The heat of his scales melted the dragons scales off and he didnt turn to see what happen to it. He was enraged at the sight before him. At the attack on his city, his sect, his people. There was no room for hesitation, for holding back, especially with him feeling so drained from his advancement to the Eternal Realm. The great dragon saw him coming and it blazed with heat, forcing Ikris and Hiandring away. Hitor dove straight in, he triggered his Evolved Form and his Ascended State just as he hit the heat wave. His Qi spilled out of his core, draining him almost too much. His body grew, transforming into that of a great dragon equal to the one before him. A body made out of liquid Qi shaped around him as he slammed into the enemy dragon. He saw the panic in its eyes a moment before Hitors jaw closed around its neck, burning through its throat. The dragon fought, jerked violently, but all that he did was spread Hitors liquid more. The Decaying Lava of Dread covered the dragon, burning, melting through not even the monsters heat and fire were Hitors equal. From his wings, he unleashed techniques, waves of Qi that melted layers of scales, that burned the skin beneath. He engulfed the monster, pouring himself over it, in it through the wounds. Its thrashing sent a rain of Hitors Qi in all directions, bathing the dragons that tried to come to its aid, even the sect warriors, and sending the rest down through the air. Some would burn through his own city, melting stone beneath him, but the quicker he ended it the more people he saved. The monster opened its mouth, trying to speak, but its vocal cords were long gone, melted along with its throat. It couldnt breathe, but it didnt die. And then Hitor saw the fear in its eyes turn to terror as it realized. The Dread Decay, it burned the flesh, but it touched soul as well. The burning might not penetrate that deep, but the decay did. The soul of the monster withered as its body died. Slowly, as the two of them tumbled from the sky. The monster died a true death before they hit the side of the mountain. Hitor threw the remaining slag away and spread his wings, looking as his warriors laid into the remaining monsters. He roared, and the sect roared back. He had returned from his seclusion, and he had achieved his goal. He was in the Eternal Realm. Interlude - Aftermath Interlude - Aftermath Aftermath Hitor Fah Storrah sat in a comfortable chair, his wings folded through the holes in the chairs back. His brother, Vitor sat across from him. The room was small, a comfortable and private meeting room draped in curtains of gold. The formations in the walls and the floor guaranteed absolute privacy. He had been in seclusion for longer than he had anticipated, more than a decade. It didnt feel like it had been that long. The passage of time had been a nebulous thing to him with how focused he was on his contemplation. He had been trying to figure out his Eternal Inspiration, had used his skills to focus on a single thing to the exclusion of all else. His meditation room had been set up to keep all other concerns outside. His body could sustain itself on heat and certain metallic minerals, which formations had been set up to provide. He had felt drained by the advancement, and the fight after had left him dangerously weakened. But they had successfully defended their city from the event. He had never heard about an event like that one, especially not in an already claimed and conquered territory. He hadnt asked many questions, instead he let his brother fill him in on what had been happening during the time he had been in seclusion. So the Collective made their move, Hitor commented. Vitor nodded his head. They learned about your absence, and thought that they had an opportunity. You shouldve told me the moment the Dome was opened, the moment so many High Rankers died, Hitor told him. His brother sighed. I made a mistake, he admitted. I didnt see the immediate danger. And if I am being honest? I didnt think that they would fumble so much. I believed that the Classers would deal with the incursion, instead everyone turned on each other. And then the Third Iteration... everyone underestimated the Domes power. And by that time, even we had disagreements and wars. Why? How did the Council allow that? Vitor grimaced, his eyes glancing around them for a moment as if he was trying to make sure that they were alone. It shouldnt have happened, but some elements went against our agreements, against their own nature even. We have suspicions as to why. Hitor narrowed his eyes, there was something that his brother wasnt telling him, but he didnt press. There was too much else that he needed to hear. These Taken and the remaining Dome monsters are a problem, Hitor said. We cannot let them continue to fester in the core while these idiots continue to fight their stupid wars. The wars have calmed down, but I agree. They are not treating them seriously enough, especially not now when they know that the Dome Leader is dead. They are all ignoring the issue, if it doesnt impact them directly it is as if it doesnt even exists, Vitor shook his head. The word is still spreading about the Third Iteration refugees, though weve managed to keep the knowledge restricted to the sects. The monsters coming behind them are an issue, but the other Sect Heads had agreed to send help to the Frontier and deal with them. So many issues, it almost felt like they were being buried beneath a mountain of problems. The Dome leader being dead was good, the Third Iteration coming to their borders was complicated. Hitor had stood by his people during their war, the Cultivators hadnt been that numerous or that strong back then. They had still fought them though, if at least not as hard as some others had. It didnt matter now, it was a small issue anyway. Most of the refugees were moving north along the border, claiming their own territories. That might bring them into conflict eventually, but it wasnt a concern at the moment. The Collective, Hitor returned back to the previous topic. What do we know about the attack? The three airships that attacked were advanced array craft, too advanced for what the Collective could build. They teleported in, and airships with that capability are rare. They were not new ships, signs of wear were visible on them. From the information available to us, only five or maybe six factions have access to something like that. Three are engaged in an all-out war with each other and could probably not afford to spare their ships. The Exalted Empires ships are very distinct in their make and I doubt that they would care to help someone like the Collective. That leaves one or two, the manufacturing factions that build them and sell them to the other factions. The Collective would not be able to afford them, even if they were second hand. So someone either gave it to them or provided the funds to buy them. A sponsor, Hitor said. Most likely, Vitor agreed. There is one more thing. Hitor tilted his head. His brother hesitated, but then started speaking. Their attack team infiltrated the tower, through our wards. That shouldnt be possible, Hitor grimaced. It was a portal, I dont know of anyone that could do something like that. Except, maybe one person. Who? Vitor met his eyes. The Tournament City, the Dome monsters were brought in through a portal that bridged an insane distance. It was done by one person. Hitor was surprised, he would assume a new type of array or a formation, not a person. His brother continued. We dont know much about them, only that they are a member of the Unchained, Vitor added. Weve never had issues with the Speaker, Hitor said slowly. They are known to sell their services from time to time, and them opening the Dome and attacking the core changes things. Who knows what they are planning? And there is more, More? Hitor asked. Ikris just told me The attackers in the tower were stopped by two guests of the Sect, Vitor said slowly. I wont give it to you, Zacharia interrupted. Hitor stopped, he saw Ikris shuffle on his feet and Vitor look at the two with narrowed eyes. I understand that you were the one that stopped them from using it, but it was brought here to be used against my sect. If it had been activated, then It was, the man interrupted again. He saw the woman, Nahamassa, glance at him with a frown. It was activated, the man finished. Hitor blinked. I assure you, if it was then we wouldnt be having this conversation. Zacharia glanced at Nahamassa, for a moment there seemed like something passed between them, and then she sighed and nodded her head. Zacharia turned his eyes back on Hitor. The only reason I am telling you is because I was responsible for the Event that the Framework threw at you. The deaths of those people are on my hands, he said. Weve been over this, Nahamassa tugged at his hand. You are not responsible for what the Framework does. Hitor exchanged a look with his brother, not understanding anything that they were talking about. He had been told that the man had been severely imbalanced. Had his madness progressed so far? Zacharia met her eyes and then turned around looking at the other three people in the room, Hitor, Vitor, and Ikras. He nodded to himself, almost as if he made a decision and then took a step closer to Hitor. The Reaction Engine fired, it destroyed this peak, it rained rubble on the city, and then it swallowed it as the blast expanded. Naha, Ikris, the two of you, all of you died. And then I change things. Changed things? Hitor asked slowly. As an answer the man simply waved his hand and made a window visible, showing a perk. And So It Was Once Again (Grand Perk) Turn back world time. Amount of Time turned depends on your understanding of Time and willpower. Cooldown depends on the amount of time turned back. Such weapons the fact that anyone would even consider using them, the man spoke, but Hitor barely heard him as he read through the perk. I am not comfortable with allowing anyone I do not know to hold such a weapon. It took Hitor a few minutes before he could answer. Hitor remained in the meeting room as Ikris escorted the two. Turning back time, Vitor said. How could someone arrive in the Infinite Realm a handful of years ago and become that? Hitor asked. I dont know, Vitor said. But I dont think that we should push this, we dont want them as enemies. We owe them our sect, Hitor added. Even with the event, he saved far more lives. The fact that they used it I know, Vitor said. I need you to send out messengers, call a summit, Hitor said slowly. It seems like too many problems have festered without anyone doing anything. What are you thinking? Vitor asked. The core cannot be allowed to remain as it is, Ill see what the others think, but perhaps we will need to involve ourselves directly. Vitor didnt respond, instead he just nodded. Keep an eye on those two, Hitor gestured at the closed doors. Keep them close, help them with anything they need. People that powerful are better kept as friends than enemies. And if he is going to keep that box, it would be best if they become close with the sect. Ill see it done, his brother said. Things were changing, and Hitor wasnt about to let the sects fall. Interlude - Rule Interlude - Rule Rule No, Selia shook her head. There is no reason not to! Kerial Elhan raised his voice as he stood up. We are guests here, how can you even suggest something like that? Selia asked. You were gone for a long time, her uncle, once her father, said. Things have changed. Our people have claimed territories they You shouldnt have done that, Selia interrupted, voicing the same thought again. That was not part of the agreement with the Twilight Melody Sect. Theyve done well for themselves, he said slowly. But they are still just a frontier sect, the others understand that we can guide better than they can. I dont know why you still refuse to do anything about it! You could take over the sect without even needing to fight, no one would dare say anything otherwise! Selia closed her eyes. He was always like this, always looking for advantages and always using her to leverage them. She had no doubt that he had been pushing the others, filling their heads with ideas. Many of the Immortal Cultivators that had come with her were old, most crafters, those who didnt want to stay and serve another sect. Weve been over this, Ryun will come back, and I have no interest in taking over his sect. She cursed inwardly as she felt Ryun somewhere in the distance. He didnt want his return to be known, so she kept her mouth shut. After his short visit he had been running around his sect and then headed somewhere away from it. She resisted the urge to actually ask him where he was going, though they did talk from time to time, just not about sect topics. And she wasnt about to be the one to bring it up at this point, it felt like it would be a defeat in some way. The man was so frustrating sometimes. And yet she couldnt deny that she had missed talking with him. She enjoyed their conversations too much, talking about ideas and concepts that most people couldnt even understand. She had never had anyone who could really follow her thoughts in the same way that he could. If he is too weak to hold it, he doesnt deserve it. That is the way of sects, you know this daughter, Kerial said. Niece, Selia corrected him. The sect was gone, they had surrendered, and with it the structure that was at the core of Zenshuen. And yet, she still didnt want him calling her that. She suffered his presence because they shared blood, but As you say. He inclined his head, barely. And she could clearly see the sneer that he thought he hid from her. Zenshuen is gone, we ran instead of fighting, the people are not happy. Sects in our service turned on us, there was nothing left to fight for, Selia told him. Of course there was! They think that we are weak, even these frontier bumpkins. They dont know our power so they think that they can tell us what to do. You never shouldve made the decision to leave Zenshuen, we shouldve fought, you and Erdania couldve killed them all That, she interrupted again. Is not the way of the sects. And I had no intention of ruling through fear, of killing so many. That is not how sects fight wars. Perhaps she couldve done something, demonstrated her power in a way that they would see and accept. But she had seen it in their eyes, the greed, the desire to take. They wouldve fought her, and even though she knew that she couldve fought them and won she didnt think that she couldve done that and kept them alive. And killing so many would lower her honor, her name. She would never do that. Kerial turned away, but she could see that he disagreed. He never truly understood what sects stood for, what honor and obligation really meant. He had always cared only to climb higher, take more. He had used her for it, her talent, her power, since a young age. Exploited her, and she didnt know better. It wasnt until she was noticed by a warrior from the Ha Jhan branch that it came to a stop. That was when she understood what obligation meant. The best of sects were meant to rise, to hold power and inspire, but they were also there to make sure that people like Kerial never rose higher. It was her weakness that allowed him to climb on her name. She didnt have the heart to throw him away, because despite him being petty and small, many in his familya family that she used to be a part ofrelied on him. And despite everything She had never been able to just cut him and that family off. Erdania always told her that she had a soft heart. You dont know Ryun, she added after he didnt say anything. I know that you and your partner, have something with the child. You can persuade him to give you more power in the sect. Our people have been part of one of the greatest sects in the world. They are not satisfied with this. Ill talk with them, Selia said. We are not here to cause issues, we are here to recover, to build something and perhaps take our sect back. We cant do that through the means you imagine. We need support, people who are willing to follow us. Selia closed her eyes in frustration. Was that why he came to see me? Probably, Erdania agreed. A gathering like that would be a good place for you to try and make a move. Demonstrate your power and try to take over. How are they all such fools? She asked, and Dani didnt answer. Selia already knew the answer, of course. Is Ryun back? Dani asked. Selia opened her eyes and looked at a wall, sensing Ryun far in the distance. No, but he is heading back. Perhaps everything will go well? If Ryun is there they will see that there is no dishonor in staying here as guests. Selia grimaced. I I think that Ryun plans on talking with us soon. Oh? Dani asked. Im not yet able to get any full read on him but I think that he wants to ask us something important. Think that he is going to ask us for a spousal contract? Selia turned to look at her and saw her grinning, obviously teasing. No, Selia shook her head. I doubt that he even knows what that is. So, Dani started, now serious. Something about the sect then? I think so, Selia said. She had an inkling of what it could be, and if she was being honest, she didnt know how she was going to answer, or how everyone else would. She met Erdanias eyes again, then spoke. Why havent you advanced yet? Dani shrugged. Ive waited for a long time, I can wait some more. Selia hated that she was holding her back, but a part of her understood. Besides, Dani started again. I am re-thinking my advancement. How so? Weve always known what Paths we would take, which Aspects. Now there is no more Zenshuen, for the first time in a long time I can make a decision on my own. Selia blinked, and then realized that Dani was right. Their Paths had been laid down in front of them, and they were good Paths. She herself had always intended on taking the Kinetic Force Aspect as her second one, joining it with her Sanguine Silver. It would make her forged objects that much more powerful. Erdanias Path had also been intended for Kinetic Force. With her density and the ability to grow larger, she would be able to punch that much harder. But they had other options now. Then, she realized that there would be issues with trying to follow their old Paths. The sources of their Aspects were in Zenshuen, and they no longer had access to them. It seemed that Dani was right, there was much for them to think about. Chapter 331: Nayra and Anrosh Chapter 331: Nayra and Anrosh The Sect Nayra walked through the gardens with Anrosh, their fingers entwined. The cold coming from Anroshs hand was uncomfortable, forcing Nayra to channel Scorching Mist Qi through her conduits to prevent her hand from going numb. Something had drastically changed about Anrosh, and Nayra hadnt yet asked what exactly happened. The physical change alone was incredible, the white lines crisscrossing her skin were reminiscent of the cracks that she saw in Ryuns skin, only Anroshs didnt mist how his did and were a lot more delicate and fine. The cold of her body was another new thing also. Anrosh had come back from the Midnight Reign Sect and sent her off without explaining. It made her think that something had happened at that sect, that somehow Anrosh had improved her True Body. The more worrying thing was that she couldnt feel any of Anroshs power. Still, she trusted Anrosh enough that she had agreed to her request and didnt press on the issue. She had spent the last few weeks visiting her family as part of theirsthough, mostly Anroshs and Talisplan to fix the issues that had been plaguing the sect. She had gone to her parents and siblings and given them Anroshs message. It was a lot to ask for, she knew, and her parents hadnt given Nayra a response. She had gained a lot of respect with her family and the people that came with them. Her fights against the Generals, the defense of the city, the people looked up at her. And still they wouldnt tell her anything. A part of her was hurt, they considered her part of the Twilight Melody Sect more than an Ornn. That hadnt been the case before, but since they had arrived, her family had been able to see her place in the sect. See that she really was a Sect Leader. Still, she had passed on the message and the invitation. She would find out their answer soon enough. Now, she turned her attention to Anrosh. Their deal was for her to tell her about what happened once she returned, and she had been patient. So, are you going to tell me what happened? Nayra said after a while. She did enjoy the silence, spending time in each others company, but she was also curious. Ryun, Anrosh responded. Nayra blinked. That doesnt answer me anything. Anrosh chuckled, then looked around the garden. A few warriors stood guard above them on the walls, children played in a corner. Then she pointed them out of the garden. We should go somewhere more private. She wanted to ask why, but she held her tongue. Anrosh led them through the Consequence palace and then down the stairs into the meditation and training rooms. They had several newly built, some even with weak sources. Most were fire based, as they had been installed by the previous owner of the city, but Anrosh had added a few moreat a significant cost to the sect, but they were worth it. She led them to one of the large empty rooms which most used for private team training. The fact that they were underground added privacy, as some people wanted to keep their abilities hidden, and there were also formations in the walls that prevented spying as well. Though they werent high tiered, people that really wanted to look in would be able to, it was sufficient. Once they were inside Anrosh turned around and spoke. I have to show you something. Nayra frowned as Anrosh glanced up at the ceiling.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) This should be high enough, Anrosh said. High enough for what? Nayra asked, not following at all what Anrosh was trying to say. Anroshs eyes sparkled with mischief, and then she removed her robes, storing them in her storage. A moment later she started to change, Qi flooded out of her, and still Nayra couldnt sense it. Anrosh grew Qi transforming into a large shape that quickly solidified. Nayras eyes widened as she took in Anroshs new form. She was covered in red fur, streaked with white in the same patterns as those that were covering her skin before. She was tall, almost touching the high ceiling that was at least two stories above them. Her feet, her paws actually, were freezing the ground where she stood, frost crystals spreading across the stone. The air around her was misting, her sense noticing the drop in temperature around her. Her claws were white, crystallized in the same way that Ryuns fingers were, only Anroshs were made out of Absolute Cold Qi. On two of her fingers? Just behind where the claws peeked out of fur were rings that had grown with her body. Her eyes were pale blue orbs that instilled the sense of the cold in Nayras bones. And then, three shapes flew out of her back. Three diamond shape constructs obviously made out of Qi. They looked like shields at first glance, and all three were floating in the air not attached to anything. Each the size of Nayras entire body. Nayra took a step closer and Anrosh dipped her head low enough that she could touch her. Youre beautiful, Nayra said as she touched the soft fur. It was cold, and she had to channel more Qi through her entire body as she felt her heat being sapped, but it was worth it to touch her. Anrosh closed her eyes and Nayra marveled at her. She couldnt quite believe her eyes, that a giant red-white wolf stood before her. Evolved? Nayra whispered. Thats what you meant. She realized that Ryun had to have raised her again. But when? She had assumed that something had happened in the sect that she had gone to visit, but instead And those two rings too, they were powerful, she could tell just by looking at them, did Ryun give her those too? She wasnt talking about the Midnight Reign Sect, he had already come back and talked to her about that one before. Though he had said frustratingly little. She had hoped to learn what the Sect Head Repesh wanted with him, but Ryun was tight lipped about it. No, what she was referring too was his most recent trip around the sect territories, more precisely their northern territories, where their Empire guests resided. And what did you learn? Anrosh asked. A lot of interesting things, Ryun said. Anrosh glared at him as she started to get frustrated. I do need to know Ryun. If everything is going to go according to plan I need as much information as possible. Well, Ryun said as he slowly walked up to stand next to her. Not all of Nayras siblings like her that much, some most certainly dont approve of the two of you being together. Anrosh blinked, that was not what she had asked about, but It did interest her. What do you mean? You know, the classic she is a filthy Cultivator nonsense, Ryun added. Anrosh relaxed, it wasnt nearly as bad as where her mind went initially. But dont worry, Ryun put a hand on her shoulder. Her parents seem to approve, so that is a big win. Anrosh shuddered, just thinking about standing in the same room as Nayras parents made her hairs stand up. They were nice to her, but she could tell that something dark lurked behind their eyes. They were powerful. She coughed and shifted her feet. Thats not what I asked about. But it is what you wanted to know about, Ryun smiled. Anrosh grimaced and didnt deny it. Fine, Ryun said after a moment. They are split on it. I think that many are expecting to talk with me before making a decision. You will need to sway them yourself. Anrosh sighed. She hadnt really expected anything else. Are you ready for it? Ryun asked. I think so, Anrosh answered. You will do great, Ryun said. Well, we do have a couple of weeks before they arrive. We should take the time and train your Evolved Form. It takes some time getting used to moving with four legs. Anrosh suppressed the desire to refuse. She had too much paperwork to deal with, but she knew that she needed training too. Finally, she nodded her head, agreeing. She had to do everything in her power to get ready for the gathering. Chapter 332: Anrosh Chapter 332: Anrosh Preparation She was still not quite used to her new body. Before, Anrosh barely noticed how her body impacted the world around her, now It was a lot more apparent, especially with all of her items equipped. She could take a step and crack the ground, just moving through a room at full speed would send air rushing away from her. When she was weaker, it was easier to control, keeping herself to a few hundred stats of power was easy. Now, not so much, she couldnt even imagine what people like Ryun and Tali had to do. It had to be annoying. Though, she had noticed that some of the sects territories were much more durable than others. She finally understood why some high tiered people rarely left their homes, and her problems were so much less than theirs. They had to be looking for and settling in territories where they didnt need to hold themselves back all the time. Are you sure about this? Anrosh asked, looking Ryun straight in the eye. Tali sat on a small rock nearby, her eyes glaring daggers at both of them. Of course, Ryun answered. You need more power, and Class is a cheap way of getting it. You are still lacking in stats. Besides, the more power you have, the more likely our plan is to work. Anrosh knew that. Her stats were a fraction of his, though she could somewhat match him with all of her items, when he didnt use any boosting powers or items himself. And by matching him she meant annoying him. If she designated her armor to counter his Void there wasnt much that he could do to damage her, though he hadnt tried going fully all out of course. If even a small percent of his fully charged techniques got through, that might be enough to kill her. But his physical attacks couldnt do much to her, and he was still adapting to his stillness. If she was being honest, she didnt see anyone really being able to get through her armor. It was just that strong. It put her several tiers above her weight class and it narrowed the gap between her and someone who had advanced properly like Ryun did. Still, she understood what he meant, she needed all the advantages that she could get. She took a deep breath and then leveled. They had the Essence, she had already started selling some of the items that Ryun had given her, they didnt have a good enough vault to keep any of it in there, so most of the stuff was with him, kept inside his Void storage. That was to prevent people from thievery related powers to sense the items, the wealth. Most of what they earned from sales she was stockpiling in the Sect Interface for now, which was protected, planning for the future expansion on projects. The amount that she needed to level was inconsequential compared to the amounts that the Sect had now. She reached level 240 and gained new evolution options. CLASS DESCRIPTION POWERS Frost-Guard Knight You are the shield of frost, guardian and protector. Frost-Guard Knights are guardians, knights of frost that use frost to protect and control the battlefield. A Frost-Guard Knight fights in a group, empowering themselves and their allies. Durability of Frost: Gain +20% to stamina and +20% to the effectiveness of all cold-related and defensive powers. Your defensive abilities modifiers are increased by a factor of x1.2, gain +20% to endurance. !Gain one of the following: -Frost Guard defensive ability: Apply a defensive ward on any defensive object on your person, highly increasing your defenses for five seconds, and applying Frost Essence damage to attackers.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) -Frost Blade offensive ability: Apply an offensive ward on any bladed weapon on your person, increasing its damage for 15 seconds, and making it do increased Frost Essence damage. -Fortitude: gain plus 30% to base endurance. Grand Frost-Lady Knight A warrior of frost, excelling at using the cold to control and defend. Grand Frost-Lady Knight is both a warrior and a leader. Master of frost and defense, deft in protection and command of the battlefield. Like the lesser evolutions of this class, a Grand Frost-Lady Knight is fully capable of dealing great damage if allowed the time to set up properly. Grand Frost Defender: Gain +20% to stamina and +20% to endurance and strength when in cold environments. Any defensive powers are 15% more effective. Your defensive abilities modifiers are increased by a factor of x1.5, gain +20% to endurance. Anrosh had never really thought about how that really worked, she raised her shield, and if she blocked an attack she blocked it, if not then Tali seemed to recognize something in her eyes and motioned for her to stand. Take out your shield, no armor. Anrosh looked askance at Ryun, but did as Tali asked. The woman motioned for Anrosh to brace and she raised her shield. Then Tali blurred forward and hit her shield with her fist. Anrosh didnt even buckle. That, Tali spoke. Was a hit with all of my power, I would estimate somewhere around eight thousand effective striking power all of my strength, some of my dexterity. You didnt feel it anything, right? That is because not only does your shield absorb a lot of that force, the way that you are standing, your brace, the stance itself, increases your effective defending power. All items are multipliers, shields are no different. What force you can take is equal to some of your endurance added up with your strength, multiplied by the stats of your shield. The way that you stand dictates how much of which stat goes into your shield. That shield is Eternal, its durability is probably equal to hundreds of thousands of stats, more probably, and the amount that it can handle will vary depending on the angle it is struck. And that crystal obviously absorbs a lot of physical force, you dont need a lot of stats to defend with it even against attacks that your stats wouldnt be able to handle. Anrosh nodded slowly, trying to wrap her mind around all of that. She knew some of it instinctively. I fought a man once, long ago, who had a strange power. He was a Classer, I never found out what his Class was but it was something related to mathematics. It isnt a rare Class, not even now, many have similar ones though most who walk those paths are merchants or advisers, or pursers and treasurers. He wasnt, he used it to fight. He would calculate how much power an attack coming at him had in an instant, then he would adjust his body and response in a way to reduce the attacks power as much as possible while increasing his own defensive ability the same. It was a unique approach, she shook her head, her lips curling in a smile as if she was remembering something fondly. I tell you this to let you know that there is power in knowing these things, in preparing for it. Raw numbers can mean a lot, but you can always reduce them. You should always have powers that can add buffs to your strengths, and for better or worse your greatest strength are the items that you hold now. A moderate defensive buff would be around 20% I would say, but a 20% buff on an Eternal shield? That is nothing to scoff at. I understand, Anrosh said. What happened to the mathematician? Ryun asked. Tali blinked. Hm? Oh, I killed him. What? She asked after seeing their expressions. Math matters, but not when numbers are too much to overcome. Ryun shook his head. My suggestion still stands. Her items are enough to protect her from nearly anyone on her tier or even above. Few will be able to get through the armor or the shield. They dont need to, Tali said. If they are powerful enough just a couple percent of their offensive power getting through will mean her death. What does it matter if her armor can stop a million effective power when the attack is a million and ten thousand? The ten thousand will still squish her insides. Situational, Ryun said. The armor allows her to negate Essence types. Though I agree in principle, still I suggest the Grand Rally. Why? Tali asked in the same tone as Ryun had asked her. Ryuns expression grew somber. Hastur, he said simply. Anrosh saw Talis eye twitch. That was one monster, she said. It taught me the dangers of mental manipulations; it is not something that should be ignored. I am fairly confident that Anrosh will be protected with the ring I gave her, but if we are ever in a war? A real war not a sect war, we need ways of protecting our people. Ive been thinking about making a list of required items for our warriors. Perhaps invest in getting them all mind protection items or making mind protection skills mandatory. You are being paranoid, Tali said. Am I? Ryun asked. The entire world went to war the moment Hastur was released, does that not seem strange to you? A monster that had extremely powerful mind capabilities. You dont think that..? Tali hesitated. I dont know, but I think that it is suspicious. The wars lessened, some all together stopped after we killed Hastur. They ran its course, Tali argued. Maybe, Ryun shrugged. Or maybe not. Tali grimaced, then glanced at Anrosh. Fine, she said. Shell get two more abilities anyway. Anrosh looked between the two of them, and then made her choice. Good, Ryun said. Now onto the perks. She glanced at her screens and started leveling again. Chapter 333: Anrosh Chapter 333: Anrosh Linked Anrosh made the first three choices for her Class perks easily, both Ryun and Tali agreed on which ones were the best. It was the last perk that was slightly more difficult, as they had differing opinions. She looked at her choices again, trying to see something that might make her lean one way or the other. Grand Frost Wall Once a day create a wall of frost anywhere in a twenty meter range around you. The wall will be twice your height and half that thick, and twenty meters long, its durability will be equal to 5x your intelligence. Area of Knights Honor Once a week you are able to summon a small area around you that will reveal those with ill intent. While standing inside the Area of Knight Honor no one below your highest tier may speak words that they dont believe are true. Knights Stance You may trigger this perk and enter knights stance, you gain +30% to endurance and vitality, you also gain increased balance and pain tolerance. All your defensive powers are 100% more effective, all your offensive powers are 50% more effective. Durability of your armor, weapon, and shield, are increased by 10x your endurance. Can only use one stance at a time. Cooldown: 10 minutes. Knights stance is the clear choice, Tali argued. Honor, Ryun said simply. Why would she ever need that? If someone lies to her, just kill them, simple, Tali sounded like she couldnt comprehend why Ryun would ever even suggest that. Anrosh understood. Tali was what the sects were at their core, personal strength, standing above the others by being better, stronger. The sect warriors were all about demonstrating power, using that to rule and keep enemies at bay. Ryun was he was learning, but he also looked at things slightly differently. Anrosh was going to be leading their sect, of that there was no doubt. They had all agreed. Ryun was thinking of her more as a leader, someone to guide the sect, while Tali looked at her like a warrior. Neither one was really wrong, but Anrosh herself was torn on it. She already has a stance perk, besides, being able to force people to tell her the truth will be useful. We arent always going to be near the sect. She will have to make decisions on her own. If someone dares lie to her face, then that is her failing. Ryun glared at Tali. Like how you believed the lies your friend told you. Talis expression darkened. Yes, she said. It was my fault for not seeing through the lies. Ryun rolled his eyes. No, it wasnt, he said. It was her fault; she chose to deceive you. You mightve been wrong to believe blindly, but you had no reason not to. Dont take the blame for the actions of others. Tali looked away, and Anrosh wondered if she should be here for this conversation. I still say that she should take the stance, Tali said. Ryun opened his mouth, but Anrosh interrupted him. I agree with her, she said. Ryun tilted his head and looked at her. Why? I know why you want me to take that, but It would do more harm than good. Sects are not like the other factions, perception and honor matter. Me using that perk would make anyone feel like they were not being trusted, it would be an insult to their honor. See, she understands, Tali pointed at Anrosh. Ryun closed his eyes for a few seconds, then nodded. It is your choice; all of this is. Anrosh gave him a smile and then picked the perk. She brought up all of her choices and looked through her new perks. Grand Knight Focus You gain +25% to endurance, strength, and intelligence when wearing armor and a shield. Grand Ladys Insight You gain +15% to intelligence. Grand Frost Burst Once a day you may force all frost-related Essence to detonate dealing damage equal to its durability plus 7x your intelligence. Knights StanceThi/s chapter is updated by You may trigger this perk and enter knights stance, you gain +30% to endurance and vitality, you also gain increased balance and pain tolerance. All your defensive powers are 100% more effective, all your offensive powers are 50% more effective. Durability of your armor, weapon, and shield, are increased by 10x your endurance. Can only use one stance at a time. Cooldown: 10 minutes. It was a good spread of passive and active perks, which she did appreciate. Now, Ryun started once she looked up. Level again, evolve your Class again. Anrosh blinked. That would make her unbalanced, Tali said. -End Strike offensive ability: Execute a strike that deals increased damage and converts half of it to soul damage. -Fortitude and Might: gain plus 25% to base endurance and strength. All of them just stared at one of the choices, not saying a word. What is it? Ryun asked. I dont know, Anrosh answered honestly. She never heard of a Class like that. Ive never heard about it, doesnt mean that it isnt common, though, Tali said. I never paid much attention to how Classes worked. But it is obvious why she got it, the name gives it away. Wolf of the End is my Evolved Form, Ryun said. It has to have something to do with the connection between the two of you. I guess in some ways she is your knight, Tali added. Maybe because you share the Evolved Form? Why now, and not on the previous evolution? Ryun asked. Oh, that one is easy, Tali answered. That Class probably had a minimum tier requirement. Hm, Ryun scratched at his cheek. I dont think that there is any real discussion needed here? Tali asked. Ryun glanced at Anrosh and she shook her head. No, she answered. There was no way that she was going to pick anything else. Only question, Tali continued. Is which ability she should take. Defense, Ryun said. Soul damage mitigation is important. Tali took a deep breath and then answered. I agree. Anrosh made her choices, then looked at her perk choices. She frowned, then spoke. I dont have any choices, Anrosh said. I mean I just got a perk. Both of them tilted their heads and she showed them. Deny Once a day send out a cone blast that dispels any powers that are on or below tier 5. Well, Tali started. I guess that there is a drawback to picking Classes like that, tying your advancement to someone else, she glanced at Ryun. It is a good perk, was the only thing that he said. Level more, Tali instructed and Anrosh did as she asked until she gained the remaining three perks for that tier. Absolute Cold Blast Once a day unleash a blast that instantly removes all heat from an area. Protection of the End Your defensive powers are 100% more effective. End Avatar Transform into the End Avatar. You gain +60% resistance to physical and special damage. Your stats are doubled and your defensive powers 100% more effective. While this lasts, any wounds that you suffer dont apply their effects, all effects are applied at the end of the avatar state. Lasts for five minutes or until canceled. Hm, I wonder what kind of a Class I would get now, Ryun said. Nothing that is worth going insane, Tali glared at him. I wasnt really considering it, Ryun added. Right, Tali said, unconvinced. We should test her, see how those perks work and find a way for her to incorporate them in her fighting style, Ryun changed the topic. Tali turned her eyes on Anrosh with a dangerous glint in her eyes. I have been looking forward to putting her through some real training. Anrosh looked between the two of them and prepared herself for pain. Chapter 334: Anrosh Chapter 334: Anrosh Application of Power Anrosh stalked across the clearing, each step spreading frost over the grass beneath her paws. She was circling Ryun, and he was circling her in turn, both of them in their Evolved Forms. She was still getting used to walking on four feet, and just having a body that was as tall as some of the trees around her in general. His Evolved Form was larger than hers, though not by much, but it looked a lot different. Where her fur was red streaked with white, his was black, violet, and gray. Though his fur didnt really look like fur, it resembled a moving mist that cracked and whipped around wildly even when there was no wind. The Void snapping at the Essence around it, trying to devour it, the sound of air and the ground getting disintegrated filled the clearing. The claws on his feet were gray crystals of the Stillness Qi, though she knew that he could change them to the Void. He didnt, because that meant that his footsteps left violet and black mist behind that looked like fire trying to burn anything that it touched, and it forced him to move often or just sink into the ground as his body devoured the ground. Every once in a while, all sound from his direction would stop, then sometimes they would come back in a rush of scrambled noise of sounds overlapping each other, other times it would resume normally. She knew that he was testing his power just as much as she was testing hers. Although, there were things that he couldnt control, the sight of his body would often become warped, twisted, almost as if someone froze an afterimage of him in place while he still moved. She could see him moving, but the afterimage remained for a split-moment. It was his Stillness Qi affecting the light and everything else that touched him. The Void would often just devour that light, which at times made him appear just as a hole in the world, but only when his Stillness Qi slowed the Light down enough for Void to devour it before it bounced off him. Her form was different, more natural looking, though she had her own peculiarities. The air around her was losing heat, the ground freezing, a faint mist was rising around her and the cold permeated everything. If she moved fast, the warmer air rapidly cooled, which somehow made the Air Essence thicker, forced the grainsas Ryun called themto get closer, which caused small implosions around her. Pulling Essence toward her. The effect wasnt strong enough to really do anything to Ryun, but it would probably be effective against people weaker than him. It was strange looking at Ryuns Evolved Form, it played tricks on her mind and eyes, ears too, and scent, all senses that required some type of Essence to reach her from him to transfer information. She was forced to rely on her |Greater Echo Sense| though even that was tricky. She couldnt actually sense echoes from him always, as those were vibrations that were created by bouncing sound off other Essence, which he either stilled or devoured with Void. Instead, she had tried to focus on the lack of them, on the empty area from which no echo came. It wasnt nearly enough, she couldnt tell anything but the rough position and she could see that from the distortions around him. Perhaps if she was better she couldve used it in a way to track him completely, but she wasnt Ryun. Sometimes he would look like a painting in the air, other times a blur of light and sound. Her only reliable way of tracking him was her |Greater Threat Sense| which would inform her of when he tried to attack, though give her precious little otherwise. Though she didnt really need much, not for this training at least. She wore her armor, adapted to cover every part of her Evolved Form, and her set ability set to Void. The violet and black armor shone on her body, protecting her from Ryuns main power. Her skill triggered and she dodged to the side with |Enhanced Dodge|. She was faster and stronger, she wore her armor and rings while he had nothing. But even handicapped and without using his mantle, Ryun still managed to hit her. Not only was his Evolved Form hard to follow, it was as if he knew where she intended to dodge as wellwhich he did, his sense was incredibly powerful, one of the most powerful that she had ever seen or heard about. His claws raked the side of her body across her armor. This was their third bout of the day, and he had stopped using Void claws on his feet, now the Stillness claws hit her, sending her stumbling. The effect of his Qi passed through the armor, her body stiffening but the effect was not anything debilitating. Anrosh had experience with something similar. The Aspect of the Absolute Cold was similar, instead of forcing Essence to stop it removed heat, created frost that encased other Essence. She knew that frost and cold were byproducts, not the real thing that her Aspect did, but it was familiar. She used her perks, increasing her power, increasing her statsKnights Stance;Ends Avatar which made black and white mist rise from her body, slipping through her armor; Frost Reinforcement which covered her armor in frost, reinforcing it. This was the last training match of the day, probably of the week as they all had other things to do, so she didnt hold anything back, she spent her longer cooldown perks. Ryun attacked again, but this time she moved her three floating shields in place, blocking him for just long enough. He slammed her shields away, and then struck again, sending her two steps to the side. By the time his next swipe came her shields had recovered and they blocked it. He opened his mouth and sent a beam of Void at her. Her armor protected her, but she still dodged. Then he blasted the area with an aura of the Void, which made the ground brittle and each step dangerous. She recovered by taking a hop to the side, outside of his range, and then she went on the offensive. Grand Frostfalla blade of ice fell from the sky and Ryun dodged to the side. It struck near him and a blast of frost aura reached him. The Void Essence that made his body crackled widely in response. Spikes of ice erupted from the ground, forcing him to move again, just a tiny bit closer to her. She released her aura, and everything around them cooled further. Then she used Frost Ring, sending a ring of frost across the ground freezing his feet for a split moment. He ripped the frost and the ground up, and the debris froze mid air as it was tumbling back to the ground. Each step they made sent shock-waves around them, the ground filled with cracks that then froze over or were devoured by Void Qi. Pieces of the ground with grass still on them hung in the air for moments after they touched his body, stilled in place. The clearing had turned into a small crater filled with debris. [Grand Rally] she roared, and then used Grand Frost Charge. She closed the distance and leapt as spikes of ice grew along her path. She swiped with her claws using |Crescent Swipe| and caught him on the shoulder as he dodged. Her claws parted his body easily, at least initially. It was as if she had just sunk her claws in a thick syrup, or perhaps dough. It was a strange feeling, but it didnt last. Her claws stopped long before they expended their momentum, the Stillness Qi inside of his body freezing the claws and then the Void attacked and hurt her. The pain had just started when the wounds regenerated, the strange substance of his body filled up pushing her claws out and closing the wounds. She triggered one of her anchors and used {Glacial Shaping} to freeze the area around his legs, keeping him in place. Then she spent another anchor to create her {Avatar of Frost}. It leapt and caught Ryun, its crystal claws grabbing hold of him while its maw closed around his upper leg, securing him in place further. She slammed her paw against what was now completely frozen ground, then triggered Grand Frost Burst. Every piece of frozen ground, of debris in the air, of her spikes and grand sword of ice, her avatar, all of it detonated, exploding into shards. The avatar was the closest to him, it exploded in all directions, shards of ice ripping chunks of his body away, his leg was blown apart, and gashes filled his torso. She protected herself with her shields as everything else exploded. A wave of gray blasted out of him and the shards hit it. It was as if they had hit some thick layer of liquid, they slowed, the gray Essence stuck to the shards and froze them into place, stilled them. But while the shards were frozen away from Ryun, they still surrounded him in a sphere, there was no where to run. She sensed him preparing a technique with his Void Qi and knew that he was about to blast every single piece of ice heading his way. She acted before he did. Deny. His technique, the adapted version of what was for her {Glacial Armor}, withered and dispersed. The shards hit him as he unleashed his {Final End}. Half of the shards were blasted into nothingness, but the other half hit, cutting wounds in his body. She was breathing deeply, feeling the effects of the battle as she saw his body reform from a mangled mess to full health in less than a second, he even grew a new leg. Anrosh grimaced, it was true. If her full attack didnt kill her enemy, she probably would lose shortly after. But she wasnt that disappointed with it. Not everyone could just throw out attacks that cracked mountains all day. Myself, Tali placed a hand over her chest. I am all area denial, control, and destruction. Sky to keep my foes at a distance or to violently expel them, Bond to bind them in place or dissolve them. Simple. Her expression turned serious as she looked at Ryun. So, what is your victory condition? Uh, Ryun paused. Blast their face with Void? Anrosh chuckled, and even Talis lips curled into a smile. And that works as well as youve seen against someone like her, she nodded at Anrosh. That is Eternal armor Tali, I doubt that I will meet anyone else as capable, Ryun added. Probably, but dont be so sure. If you become famous enough, people will hire those that counter you perfectly. It is the way of things. They might just raise people designed to kill you, a hundred or two hundred years is nothing for some of the old bastards in this world to see their plans through. Ryun looked thoughtful, scratching at the side of his neck. Anrosh spoke. He he usually overwhelms his opponents with power. Either physically, with raw stats, or with powerful techniques. Tali nodded. Yes, but that worked against those weaker than him, against people with lower stats or builds that were at a disadvantage against him. What will high stats do against someone like you Anrosh? And you are a poor example. You have defensive perks from your Class, the armor, abilities, even the defense from your techniques. You have no attacks that scale with physical stats, even if you put everything in strength and dexterity, you will not even dent that armor. Yet you still fight like you could, you still fight like you can fight someone with your body. But you cant, not anymore. Ryun narrowed his eyes. How much Qi did you spend to keep your body solid enough to hit her with all of your strength? Tali asked. Ryuns expression changed. It was a handful of hits. A handful of hits, Tali repeated. It is wasteful is what it is. The higher your strength, the more Qi you need to keep your body from splashing over your target. You spend all your Qi and you die. You are a regenerator now Ryun, a fully, insane, regenerator. You need to think like one. You need to train yourself to fight a lot more like a mid to long range caster. You put your stats into wisdom, perhaps vitality if necessary, and just blast everything in sight. You kill them before they do enough damage to you and drain your Qi, and you win. It isnt that simple, Ryun added. Of course it isnt, Tali agreed. You are going to need to rework your entire approach to fighting, your style, everything. But you are young, her expression softened. Youve gotten your power so fast that you never really had to adapt to each stage. Ive had to change my style several times over the centuries, to accommodate new things, new aspect. Youre right, Ryun agreed. Youll help me? Of course, Tali said with a smile. Then she turned to Anrosh. But first, I think that we need to prep her a bit more. We dont want all of your plans to fail just because you werent sure in your power enough. I think that I can fill in for Ryun for a few days, until he figures out what he wants to do. Lets see how youll hold up against me. Anrosh suppressed the desire to groan at the evil glint in Talis eyes. It would only make things worse. Interlude - Choice Interlude - Choice Choice Selia looked up as they passed through the gates of Consequence, the capital city of the Twilight Melody Sect. It was a large city, obviously expanded recently. The outer walls didnt match what was further in the center. The entrance was made out of wood, in a traditional sect style, wooden pagodas lined the cobbled stone streets while wooden posts loomed above with braziers hung from them. It was a cheaper material, especially here where the territories were mostly forests. Banners flying the colors of the sect hung from tall flagpoles, black and violet, some with trims of gold. The people watched them go by, some bowed, but not that many. You see daughter, Kerial brought his hexi mount near hers. The tall legged and horned beast whined as he pulled the reins. They dont even give us the respect we deserve. Niece, Erdania corrected him from her other side. Kerial grimaced but didnt respond to her, instead he leaned closer to Selia. They dont understand what Sects are meant to be. They need to be led by someone who is deserving of leadership. Weve been over this already, the answer is no, Selia told him. I know that you are fond of that their Sect Head, but cant you see that he is failing his people. All people in the sects have a responsibility dauniece. Honor and obligation. No matter how many times she tried to explain it, he just wouldnt see it. He didnt understand what obligation really meant, to him it was all about power and rule. He isnt failing anyone. Their sect is She knew that they had issues, that there was a lack of unity in their sect, that they had taken in too many, too fast. They were struggling to feed everyone. It looked like weakness, so she did understand where Kerial was coming from. But Ryun was here, and she was confident that she could just talk to him, make him see and perhaps help him change things. She didnt need to rule the sect to do that. The sect. What sect? Kerial asked. They let Classers, the Third Iteration, settle in their lands! It undermines everything that sects stand for! Selia didnt understand, she had some concerns too, but she also knew the Third Iteration more than he did. And she knew that things werent that simple. Enough, Selia said, raising her voice. There will be no more talk of this. Leading a sect means following the voice of your people, Kerial added after a few seconds. Sometimes, you have no choice but to act for the good of all. Before she could retort, he kicked his mount and moved away. You shouldnt let him say those things, Erdania added once he was far enough away. His words matter to people because he is your blood, and when you dont lead, they look at others who do. I am no ones leader, Selia said. They followed us here because they didnt want to submit when Zenshuen fell. I dont want to be a Sect Head, I already failed once. That was not your fault, and you know it, Erdania told her. Selia shrugged, it didnt matter in the end, it was how she felt. What did matter was that Kerial had been spreading things that she didnt agree with. A part of her wanted to stop him, but that would mean actually leading again, and that was something that she didnt want. She was stuck in this place, somewhere in between, where people looked up at her and expected her leadership, and her not doing anything. She had to talk with Ryun, he had hinted at some things but didnt want to elaborate the last time they met. Shelter? You gave us hovels and called it shelters. We are part of Zenshuen! It was an insult! To think Not Zenshuen anymore, you lost your home and came to us for shelter, Anrosh interrupted him. Did you think that you could just insult us to our face, spurn our good will and break rules just because you once were a part of a Great Sect? You Kerial was visibly trying to contain his anger. Where is your Sect Head? Where is Anatalien Far Solla, I will not be insulted by a child like you! I am a Sect Leader of Twilight Melody Sect, I am in charge of all things related to the Sect, I lead it, Anrosh stressed. I am who you will deal with. And I would urge you to keep your tongue still, before you say something that wont be able to take back. Selia knew that would infuriate Kerial, but before he could say anything Anrosh raised her hand, almost as if she was dismissing him. Then she raised her voice. I have called you here to give you a choice. This will not continue, you will not exploit the good will of the Twilight Melody Sect, you have broken the rules of guests, and as such will either leave our territories to survive on your own, or, she made eye contact with Selia, then turned to look at the Ornns. Or, you will join the Twilight Melody Sect. Accept our rule and be brought in as two new families of the sect. Selia blinked, she hadnt expected that, but She wondered why it wasnt Ryun who was saying this, why he wasnt here. Why Anatalien wasnt here. It would come a lot better from them. This almost invited Kerial placed his foot on the first step, glaring up at the throne. You dare insult us like this? You are a child, you are weak. We know that youve left the sect to search for the people taken prisoner by another sect. And here you are, returned without your people, who would want to be part of a sect led by someone who couldnt even promise their own people safety? Kerial asked, this time looking back at the throne room, at Selia and their people, at the Twilight Melody people behind him. She could see that his words were heard. He knew more than he had told her. She closed her eyes as she realized, Kerial had spies in the Twilight Melody Sect. He had done more than she had believed. And she knew that Ryun was back, that he had been back for a while now. Oh, you poor idiotsthey didnt know. She saw Kerial look at her with a grin of someone who thought that he was going to win, but he didnt know. Look here at someone who is fit to lead! Selia Ha Jhan, my daughter, the Spear of Sorrow. We came here, followed her because she can protect us, she has the power to keep danger away, he looked back at the Twilight Melody Sects people. She doesnt want to lead you, she is much too honorable to take a sect from someone she respects, but where is your Sect Head? He died because of his weakness, abandoned you for decades in the hands of this, he waved back at Anrosh. Ignorant child. A raised Immortal, who almost fell in battle to a handful of undead, who had to be saved by a legend returned from the dead! Who failed to retrieve people taken from your lands. Who can barely feed you! Who knows not when to show respect to her betters. He turned back and glared at Anrosh. Your daughter, Anrosh started. Doesnt stand next to you, she doesnt speak for herself, should they all just believe your words? She doesnt need to, Kerial raised his head. She shouldnt sully her hands with trash like you, I am enough. You are unworthy of the titles you hold, you are unworthy of the throne you sit upon, you are not worthy to lead. I Kerial Elhan, Red Rain, I challenge you to a duel. Selia took a step forward, but the hooded man stepped in front of her. He is going to kill her, Selia told him. If you wont let me, you need to stop this yourself. Ryun just smiled. You dont know as much as you think you do. Selia wanted to say more, but then Anrosh stood and responded. I accept, she said calmly. To the arena, she waved her hands and everyone moved back letting her walk pass, leading the way. Interlude - Consequence Interlude - Consequence Consequences Selia watched as Kerial followed Anrosh out of the throne room, she stayed back, frozen in place for a moment. She felt a tug on her hand, and then let herself be pulled forward by Ryun. Erdania walked up to his other side and leaned in and whispered to him. Are you sure? she asked him. He isnt weak. He spent a lot of time sharpening his craft, centuries. Just watch, was the only thing that Ryun said as they walked. They exited the throne room in a hurry, and walked to the small arena in the courtyard outside. Selia walked away from Ryun and Erdania, needing to try to stop this, no matter what they said. She found Kerial as he was about to head inside. Dont do this, she told him. I dont want it. It is not about what you want, he said. It is about what we need. And that is someone strong leading us. If you wont be that, then I will. I would rather die than let myself be led by some weaklings from the Frontier. Selia could stop him, could hit him in the head and drop him to the ground. Or she could actually lead. Take control in a way that he wanted her to. He would respect that, though he would probably still try to find ways to scheme and attempt to raise his position. But if she led, then She could apologize on his behalf. But she had grown tired of tolerating him, of trying to reign him in. If she led, it wouldnt stop, it would just get worse. Let him do as he pleased, and if Ryun was content to let this happen then she was too. She turned away from him and walked to the stands. She found Erdania standing with a hooded figure. More people had come than had been in the throne room, other Twilight Melody Sect members. The Ornns were in a corner, looking interested in what was about to happen. Selia turned her eyes to Kerial as he walked onto the arena stage. He pulled out his combat gear, red woven robes with lines of silver that covered his body, two focuses appeared on his hands, one on each. He put his hands to the side and Blood Qi flowed through his focuses then shaped two crystal blood spears that floated above his shoulders, each pointed at Anrosh who stood across from him. Then he stilled, watching and waiting. Kerial followed a Path similar to Selia. He didnt have the same Aspect of course, that was reserved for the main families. No, his Aspect was Blood, and his Paths were The Path of Blood Shaper and The Path of Precision, with the Duplicator Class. His build was meant to emulate hers, the build of a main family, it was lesser in every way. But still, it was powerful. Once, he had dreams of following that same Path, he stole a Path from the main family, and only once he realized that getting a way to remove his own Path would be too costly, did he turn his attention to Selia. Giving her a Path that she wasnt supposed to have, forcing her to be the instrument of his rise. That he was alive still was only because the sect saw Selias talent and decided that his actions had given them something that they mightve otherwise overlooked. You can still change your mind, Anrosh said slowly. This will not go the way you think it will. Kerial shook his head. Come trash, let me teach you what power means.Thi/s chapter is updated by Anrosh nodded, then loosened her robe. Three small diamond shaped shields? Rose from her back and floated above her. In the next breath, a mist flashed around her as she donned her own gear. A rainbow-colored armor covered her head to toe. She looked at him and then her armor rippled, the rainbow color replaced with a deep red. It was a strange armor, but Selia could tell that it was powerful. She knew what Ryun had, and she wondered. He wouldnt. And yet, he had given gifts to her and Erdania. Would he not do the same for Anrosh? Was that masterwork armor? Eternal? She didnt know, but Ryun he didnt act in the ways that most would. You cant win, Anrosh told him. Concede, and we can still mend what is almost broken. Kerials face twisted into an angry grimace and then he turned to look at the people in the stands. Look at your leader! A raised Cultivator who doesnt deserve her power! Who hides behind unearned armor! A Realm that she didnt achieve on her own! Is this who you want to lead you! She understood what he wanted to say, but he didnt understand his audience. He never really understood honor and obligation. She looked at the faces of the Twilight Melody people and saw admiration, pride. It didnt matter that she was raised, that she had armor that was powerful. She was theirs, and she had the power to stand against a Cultivator from Zenshuen Sect. That was all that mattered. When no answer came, Kerial seemed to realize his mistake. He glared at Anrosh and then spoke. I will not let a Frontier trash lead us, he said softly, angrily. Then he pulled out something out of his storage, a bright blue stone. Selia recognized it immediately. A signal stone. He raised it high and then broke it, as it shattered light shot out straight up, a blazing pillar of blue light. There, now we have no choice, Kerial turned to look at Selia and she felt his look and words in her gut. She didnt know what he thought he was doing, but she could imagine. Something that would force her to act. But he didnt know, the poor, stupid idiot. For a few seconds nothing happened, and then Kerials expression turned confused. Anrosh told him, her voice barely more than a whisper. Nothing will happen. And that is my cue, Ryun said and jumped from the stands to the arena floor, killing any faint hopes she had that she wasnt right. Erdania grabbed her hand, and took a step in front of her, looking her in the eyes. Selia, she whispered. We can talk with him, ask him to show mercy. Of course, Erdania already figured things out. Selia closed her eyes. Kerial didnt know, he couldnt know, but there were no secrets from Ryun, not anywhere near him. And she had sensed him moving all over his sect. She had sensed him in the city where Selias people stayed, moving about for days without visiting them. She had known that he was doing something like She looked down at the arena and answered Erdania. She too knew what was going to happen. She knew Ryun and how he was. He didnt judge people on what they thought, on what they planned, he judged them on what they did. That was why he waited for so long, why he gave Kerial all the chances in the world to change his mind. She watched as he walked over to Kerial, removed his hood which made his feature change back into his own, much to the surprise of everyone watching, and then he spoke. All people make choices, and they live with the consequences of those choices. You chose to have your people go around my sect and plant formations that would detonate and cause the death of my people. You sent the signal fully believing that would happen, and now you get to suffer the consequences. A moment later Ryun changed, taking his Evolved Form, a giant wolf, just like Anrosh who walked over to stand next to him. Kerials eyes widened, and he looked at the stands, at her. Selia, please He didnt get to finish before Ryun opened his mouth, a red mist filled the arena as it flashed around him for just an instant, and Void swallowed Kerial whole. Selia closed her eyes and steeled herself, feeling a weight falling of her chest. Actions had consequences, and she had covered for her fathers, for long enough. Letting him manipulate her because of that small connection of their past. Choosing to forget the beatings, the control, all in the service of making her strong. That he succeeded meant nothing, he had always done it only for himself. So that he could advance his standing when he himself was not able to rise higher. Erdania pulled her close and she let it all go. Chapter 335: Ryun Chapter 335: Ryun Build Ryun sat on the grass, his expression thoughtful. Tali looked at him with a conflicted grimace, on the verge of saying something. A spread of items was in front of him, his picks from Zenkers hoard. He had spent the last month alone with Tali, training and creating a combat style for him. He had to change some things, to tweak his techniques and develop new ways of using them. And his combat style was a lot different now than it used to be before. The only thing that was left was to pick a gear set for himself. He had never relied on items before, but with Zenkers inheritance there was no reason not to. One of the main reasons why he never relied on it that much was that his Qi didnt synergize with it well. And if he was being honest, he never really needed it. Now, there were some concerns with his choices. The nature of his new style meant that he had to be careful with his choices. Tali and he had spent the last day comparing items, but now he had stored away everything that he wasnt picking. He reached for the first item, which was of course his cloak. Black and made out of rough fabric, it had nothing special about it, no embroidery or flourishes, nothing to draw the eye. It made sneaking around easier than ever, even with the ways that he had learned to make himself stealthy, namely by destroying any Essence that gave away his position around his body. Cloak of Grand Obfuscation +400 to Dexterity +300 to WisdomThe source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) When worn the cloak makes your presence harder to detect, anyone looking at you will find you unimportant unless their attention is explicitly drawn. You will appear as an average and forgettable member of your race. The effects depend on the observers mental stats and state. It wasnt anything grand, but it did work wonders even against high tiered people. As long as he wasnt doing anything out of the ordinary. And he didnt need it for any nefarious purposes like that, he needed it to simply walk around unnoticed. The range of his sense was large enough that he never really needed to get that close to listen in. He put it inside his Star Forge. Next was one of his old rings. He had given his Grand Ring of Stamina Regeneration, Honzuls Preparation, and Halting Barrier of Aegis to Anrosh for the Sect Vault as he no longer needed it. He couldnt increase his stamina supply anymore through endurance, but he didnt get tired when he was active either, his stamina regeneration was just insanely high. Grand Ring of Stamina Regeneration might still work for him, but his stamina regeneration scaled of his vitality which was high enough, the main part of his regeneration came from his Qi. And all of those rings used endurance in some way which no longer worked for him, they werent necessary. The ring that he picked up was his reward from defeating Hastur, the Ring of Full Reflection.Despite finding Zenkers hoard, that ring was still one of the most powerful items that he possessed. The effect on its own probably wasnt that strong, not in the hands of other people at least, but for Ryun, a regenerator of his scope, it was the probably the greatest weapon in his arsenal. It stored damage that his body suffered, and allowed him to reflect it back. He had tested it out against monsters, though not against any really powerful ones. If he lost an arm, he could reflect that damage and injury back to his attacker, making them lose an arm too. If someone cut his head off it wouldnt kill him, but with his ring it would kill them. Unless they had perks that could counter that. But then that was the reality of the Infinite Realm, there were so many different powers that he had no doubt that something out there would be able to counter him. It was still extremely powerful. He had chosen a few more rings from Zenkers stash. Five rings on the ground in front of him were stat rings. Grand Rings of Strength, Dexterity, Vitality, Intelligence and Wisdom, all eternal items that gave 3500 to a stat, with the same ability to double their bonuses for a duration of five minutes at a cost of giving half the stats after for ten minutes. The last ring was a simple but powerful one. Grand Ring of Health Regeneration +400 to Vitality +420 to Endurance Increases your base physical regeneration by 350%. He lost on the endurance stat as that no longer affected him, but it was incredible, for him at least. He put all the rings inside his storage, then moved to the next item, an amulet. Will of the Wandering Drake Reduces the quest requirements for skills by 20% when worn. Wearing this increases the effectiveness of your tier 5 and bellow skills by 100%, tier 6 by 80%, tier 7 by 60%, tier 8 by 40%, and tier 9 by 20%. You may evolve three skills without the need to create anchors, but the power of these skills will be capped at 70% of their potential maximum and can only be used while wearing this item. It was the only item that Zenker wore that survived his battle with Hastur. Ryun had already tested it, and while he didnt rely on quests to evolve his skills, the other bonuses were powerful. He wasnt sure if he would ever use the anchor part of the item, but it was a good thing to have. He put it away too, and then moved to the armor. They had discussed several different ways. Armor that boosted regeneration was notoriously hard to make as he learned in the Empire, but it was also hard to use for people like Ryun. He could survive attacks that would destroy most armors and he had no defensive perks to boost an armors effectiveness aside from oneForged in Stars from Bright Star. In the end they decided to go with something that would provide him pure defense and allow him the freedom of movement he needed. A full armor set that would protect him from attacks as long as possible before being damaged. Everything that it could tank for him saved him Qi, and besides, he would use copies, which meant that he could replace the armor if it ever got too damaged. The armor had been in Zenkers storage, and it had been damaged when he found it. It had a repair function, of course, but those only worked outside of storage places for some reason. Ryun assumed that items with that function they needed Essence from the world around them to repair themselves, and that wasnt present in the storage spaces. The damage had been extensive, it had a crack across the middle of its almost crystal like plates, though it was pristine now. Ryun wondered if Zenker had used it against Hastur, if perhaps it got damaged enough that he had to switch to something else. Or if it had been in his storage for longer, from some other fight. It didnt matter in the end. Ryun looked at the blue and white armor made out of interlocking plates that were glowing faintly. It was shaped for a drakes body when he found it, but it had equip which meant that it shaped itself for his body when he wore it, it also had adaptive and durabilityone meant that it could even change its shape in the extreme ranges, like for his evolved form, the other meant that the natural materials it was made out of had their durability increased beyond normal. The helmet had no visor, no gap for eyes but it was see-through from the inside. Armor of the Last Star Plate (chest) +2000 to Strength +2000 to Endurance When worn increase all of your natural resistances by 50% and reduces the physical damage taken from all sources by 50%. Adaptive, equip, repair, durability. Part of Last Will of An Aspect Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Last Will. Armor of the Last Star Gauntlets (gauntlets) +2000 to Strength +2000 to Wisdom When worn increases power of all physical and special attacks by 100%. Adaptive, equip, repair, durability. Part of Last Will of An Aspect Set; If all five pieces are worn activate Last Will. Ryun saw her point. Who in their right mind would burn through a wealth of items such as what Zenker had? Well, Ryun had never relied on items, and he had already given out what he wanted. A few powerful items he had also put aside for the Sect, for any people that were yet to rise and prove themselves. A lot of the legendary and mystic items too, aside from what he had already given to Anrosh, were set aside. But in Ryuns opinion, those items werent the real wealth that Zenker had. It was the Essence Crystals, the reagents, the potions, and elixirs. The items were powerful, but not all were useful for everyone. And in the end, they were his now, and this was what he needed. He started pulling items out and feeding them to Bright Star. The awakened forge exclaimed in excitement with every item that Ryun let it consume, learning more, taking something from it. He didnt know how much Bright Star was going to need, but he kept at it, feeding dozens of items of high rarities to it. It was why he had taken Bright Star in the first place. Being able to improve their bond through resources had always been a draw, especially since the Star Forge hadnt been an object created for him. Then, finally, he felt it, their bond increasing. He skimmed his notifications and saw that they had been right. He could finally store Eternal items in his forge. Forged in Stars (Bond Perk) Any item worn by the user gains +80% to their durability. Star Forge-Bright Star Armory of the Stars Grants the user the ability to store up to 16items into the Star Forge up to Eternalrarity. Each item placed in the forge will be replicated and stored alongside the original, with the maximum of 16copies. The rate of replication is: Common rarity - 1 per 30 minutes. Uncommon rarity - 1 per 2 hours. Rare rarity - 1 per 8 hours. Epic rarity - 1 per 24 hours. Legendary - 1 per 48 hours. Mythic - 1 per 72 hours. Relic - 1 per 96 hours. Masterwork - 1 per 120 hours Eternal - 1 per 144 hours Any item stored in the forge is granted equip and repair while used by the user. The item copies will last for 30 minutes outside of the forge if they are not used by the user. Star Improvement Any item placed in the forge for longer than 7 days will gain bonuses based on rarity: Common rarity - +5 to all stats and +10% to its durability. Uncommon rarity - +10 to all stats and 12% to its durability. Rare rarity - +20 to all stats and +14% to its durability. Epic rarity - + 30 to all stats and +18% to its durability. Legendary rarity - + 40 to all stats and +20% to its durability. Mythic rarity - + 50 to all stats and +22% to its durability. Relic rarity - +100 to all stats and +24% to its durability Masterwork - +200 to all stats and +26% to its durability Eternal - +400 to all stats and 28% to its durability Anvil of Stars Allows you to pull out the anvil of stars from the Star Forge scape. Items made on the Anvil of the Stars gain +20% to their durability and +100 to one stat based on the materials they are made out of. Like before, the bond level improved the previous perksa part of him wondered if he should just continue, see if he could reach the last bond level. But something told him that he shouldnt try. Such a waste, Tali said. Not to me, Ryun told her with a smile. And it wasnt, he immediately entered the Star Forge scape and placed all his items in the empty slots. The two of them were on their way to a territory some distance away from the Sect. A territory filled with dangerous monsters where they could both unleash their power and train. He needed to have his gear copies ready for it. Once he was done, he stood up and spoke. We should hurry, we dont have much time. They had to head back within a week, if they were to make it to the gathering in time. Visibly resigned, Tali beat her wings and took to the sky as Ryun shaped steps and followed after her. He couldnt wait to try everything out. Chapter 336: Ryun Chapter 336: Ryun Territory They floated, or at least Tali did while he stood on a disk of Void Qi, above the territory, looking at the landscape. It was a small territory, nested high in the mountains. A valley with a river splitting it in half with a small forest glade surrounded by jutting stones on one side of it and an ascending series of small plateaus covered with vines and shrubbery on the other with large round openings on every cliff side leading into the caves that led deeper into the mountains. Some, they suspected, led into the Under. The main monsters of the territory were spider-types. A queen and a bunch of smaller male spiders, and they nested in the forest, killing and feeding on the birds that nested higher up in the mountains above the valley when they came down to drink from the river. You sure we want to test things here, Tali asked. Ryun didnt turn his head from the territory below. The report said that the highest monster the scouts saw was only a tier 18 masterwork hakza-queen. He did know that there were dozens of nests of the monsters, he could even feel some of them far down below them in the burrows that covered the forest. Hidden in bushes and beneath tree roots, waiting to ambush their prey, but even if each nest had a masterwork monster he didnt think that they were that dangerous. The male hakza, according to the report, were mostly legendary, but lower tiers. Hakza were spider-like creatures, in the sense that they wove web-like constructs too. Theirs were a bit different though, as they hardened over time and became their nests. They were also a lot more territorial monsters than most. Each nest had a single queen, and hundreds of male spiders that protected the nest and scrounged for food. In a way they were more ant like than spiders, but by sensing them Ryun felt like they looked more like spiders, in a vague sense at least. They had eight legs with their bodies being covered in sensory hairs. The difference was that they were less insect and more mammalian like, with larger muscles and bones instead of the carapace. And their heads were a strange triangular shapes at the front of their squat bodies that had just a single long fang at the tip, which they stabbed into their prey and used to drain them. There was a lot of them, which was why Ryun thought that this territory was a good testing ground. Tali shook her head. Not that, she said. I meant the other thing. Ryun blinked, and then realized what she was talking about. He pulled out an object out of his storage and looked at it for a few seconds. What are you thinking? Ryun asked at last. This is a high tiered territory, Tali said. It wont be easy. I dont need easy, Ryun added. Sure, but you are not yet as comfortable with your body and fighting style as I would want you to be, Tali told him.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Im not going to that gathering without refining my power, and besides, battles have a way of teaching me more than anything else. Tali crossed her arms, over her chest. We should have more people here, we dont know what type of scenario it is. Still, he inhaled by pulling in Air Essence into his body through his mouth, more than what he was gathering all around him. He sent it down the hollow in his throat, down into his body where Void tried to consume and Stillness to halt. He expanded his chest in a memory of reaction. It wasnt important what was happening, the breathing, the form was more than that. It was a mantra in a way, to teach a Cultivator how to move Qi. Ryun just applied it to the Essence. It made things easier. The first of the monsters came out of their hidden burrows, their strange bodies rushing him in an unnatural-looking gait. Hakza Warrior (Tier 13) A monster stabbed its hollow fang in his direction, and a line of web-like substance shot out straight at Ryuns back. He sidestepped it, still focusing on the Essence he was pulling in and gathering just at the surface of his body, struggling to keep it there without it entering his body, struggling to make it move in a pattern that he wanted it to move in. A few more monsters attacked from a distance as dozens more rose from the ground, gathering. He moved, his sense telling him where the attacks were coming from. He was fast, strong, just the armor alone gave him insane stats. Then, the monsters decided to make a real attack. A dozen of them leapt, their front limbs extended and claws ready. Some fired their web-like substance, while others just keened in eerie tones. This time Ryun didnt move, instead he finished preparing the technique. As they nearly reached him, he unleashed a {Final End}. Essence of the forest around him blasted out in a sphere. It hit the monsters and sent them flying back. It was mostly air, but there was a lot of other Essence there too. The effect was unimpressive. It wasnt even close to what he could do with the Void, it was just a blast of Essence in its natural state. It wasnt like Qi, which was cultivated by his own power, that could change form to be liquid, crystal, or mist. No, it was just a blast of Essence, Air and dirt, shadow and cold. He couldnt reach out to the unbound Essence and order it to do whatever he wanted it to, but he had learned how to do his own techniques, some at least. The monsters recovered and more joined the glade. Hundreds of them were now charging him, while thousands still crawled through the burrows heading for the surface. His first task was done, he could use Essence quickly enough in combat, not as quickly as techniques, of course, but fast enough that he could make use of it. Now, he turned to his core and pulled on his Void. The monsters attacked again, spraying him with threads that were supposed to bind him. He triggered his {Mantle of Gathering Twilight} and increased his strength and dexterity along with his wisdom. He moved, walking through the air as he shaped steps of stilled Air. It cost him less Qi to use stillness in this way, but the Essence that his Stillness Qi touched didnt stay stilled for long unlike his Void which could remain in a solid state longer. Stillness didnt consume other Essence, it attached itself to it, it robbed it of the ability to move, to react. But it also held Essence stilled for as long as it had the energy to do so. He ran across the glade, not going too high, but high enough that he could avoid the threads that the monsters shot at him. Then he shaped techniques. He sent three threads of his Void Qi outside of his body, just above his head, and then channeled the fourth into his Focus of Indomitable Might. His perk allowed him to channel as many techniques as he wanted, at a price of increased cost after the third. Quickly, three orbs of black and violet the size of pearls appeared above his head, a technique charged outside of his body. It was hard to focus on three of them outside of his body but he had practiced. He had other techniques that he could use to create things at a distance, it wasnt anything more complicated than shaping spikes away from his body. Still, he tied off the threads and the links to his conduits and then kept the techniques from activating with his will. A hakza that was larger than the others leapt, high enough that he could touch him, and Ryun fired his techniques. Three beams of {Twilight Cutting Void Flicker} thin as one of his fingers blasted out, splitting the air for just a moment, bisecting the leaping monster. He saw that one of them missed and he cursed. Aiming just with his willpower was harder than he thought. I should use my |Target Mark| skill next time. The techniques were short, the amount of Qi that he had tied off tiny compared to what he was channeling inside his body. He aimed with his hand at the mass of monsters below him and fired a beam through his focus. An older version of his technique, a beam of Void as wide as his spread hand. He cut through dozen of monsters as he swept it across the glade and moved his Qi out of his body to shape three more flicker orbs, as he had come to call them, above his head. He grinned as he felt the battle finally draw him in. He had missed this feeling. With a smile behind his armored face, he leapt, moving from step to step and firing attacks at the monsters below. Chapter 337: Tali and Ryun Chapter 337: Tali and Ryun Training Tali watched from above as Ryun moved through the glade leaving dead monsters everywhere he went. At first he stood high enough up that they couldnt reach him, but by now he had gotten lower, just a meter or so above the ground. Giving the monsters a chance to strike, and a few even had, though their attacks couldnt even get through his armor. He was unleashing techniques with every passing moment. By now he had timed his techniques in such a way that he always had three orbs above his head, creating a new one just as another fired. She could see why he called the technique a flicker, it lasted for just a split of a moment, so fast that most might miss it. He was using his focus to fire the same stage of his technique now, and she could see that he was trying to switch his stats around in bursts, putting everything in dexterity and strength when he fired his flicker. He was probably trying to kill as many of the monsters with it by flicking his hand fast enough to cover a large area before the technique ended. He had sacrificed the continuous effect for speed. She knew that he had tried to extend it, but to get a beam of such speed required a rapid discharge of charged Qi. They had tried to tweak the technique, but were unsuccessful, if he wanted a continuous effect, he needed to sacrifice speed. Soon he was moving through the thousands of monsters trying to overwhelm him. Looking at him now, she couldnt help but think that his sensory skill truly was unfair. He was leaping around, looking as if he was jumping on airwhich he waswearing heavy armor that he obviously didnt know how to properly move in. He looked clumsy, his movements were untrained, yet they werent exactly wrong either. His skill, |Enhanced Adaptation|, let him correct himself. She doubted that he even noticed it. Every time he made a step that threatened to put him out of balance his body corrected itself, it adapted. It didnt work just on his body, it worked on his entire being. Such passive skills were always incredibly powerful, even though they might not seem so from the outset. He was adapting to a new style of fighting incredibly quickly. She could literally see him improving as he was fighting the monsters. The horde of monsters wasnt a true test, of course, he had always been good against hordes of enemies. The only thing that theyve changed to his approach against such opponents was that now he tried to keep his distance. A balance of always keeping himself in range that let him use his techniques to the fullest, but staying far enough away that they couldnt touch him. The times of him using physical stats to overcome opponents were gone. Theyve based his style on one thing and one thing only, survival. The less he got hit, the more Qi he had available to throw at his opponents. He wasnt killing many of the monsters, his beams were cutting through them, but he was killing dozens at a time at most. And thousands more were waiting for him to make a mistake and land a blow. Then she saw him stop using Void and switch to Stillness. A hedza was soaring through the air, the monsters had started building web-like platforms to get more height, get closer to reaching him. He had played around with Void enough, he had gotten a good sense of how to tether techniques outside of his body in combat situations and what that would afford him. With his sense he could fire them in any direction, cut apart anyone coming his way without needing to really move his body or fire from his hands. Aiming was an issue, but he just needed to learn how to rely more on his skills for that. Now, as a hedza neared him, he switched his Qi type and shaped a different technique. With a {Twilight Shaping Cast} he created a small box of space filled with Stillness Qi, the area which hedza was passing through. All Essence that his Stillness touched came to a stop, anchored in space. The result wasnt at all what he had expected. He hadnt practiced this against monsters, not against anything living, only against Talis techniques. Tali watched as Ryun pulled out a javelin, a copy of the masterwork weapon that he had decided on using. Her attention was on him as he started his attack. They had tried hard to find a way for him to be able to do damage at a distance, he was now hundreds of meters in the air above the monsters, too far for them to reach him. He could probably fire his flicker technique and hit them, but that technique had limitations. Against more powerful opponents it wouldnt quite be enough, not at such distance. Some would be fast enough to avoid it, others would have defensive techniques that could protect them, or deflect the attack. His only high damage move was his main Paths fruit technique. His cut skill and perk were strong too, but ultimately, they were mid-range, and better left as an ace in case he got surrounded or someone closed the distance with him. No, they had decided on something else. Something that most would consider insane, but Ryun as always was unfair. She watched as he moved his Qi and pushed it all into the javelin, shaping a technique at the core of the weapon. The masterwork weapon was filled with Qi, something that it was never meant to channel. Violet cracks spread through the weapon, it was becoming unstable, but its durability was increased enough that it would survive for a few more seconds at least. Plenty of time it seemed. Ryun pulled his arm back and she saw him aim, still pushing the Qi into the weapon and probably using his targeting skill. Then he threw it with great strength. He had most likely moved some of his stats into his physical ones, as the glowing javelin flew through the air and hit the monster queen in the back. The javelin pierced the flesh and then it gave out. The metal handle cracked fully, and the technique was released. A sphere of black and violet expanded, a {Final End}. A hundred meters of the forest became a crater filled with nothing, the queen and all of the monsters surrounding it nowhere to be seen. With a lot of his stats pushed into wisdom, his technique was one of the most destructive things Tali had seen. Not as strong as some out there, but close. Ryun had charged the technique fully; it had taken him a more than ten seconds to fully charge the technique compared to the eight that he needs when doing it in his body. Probably because he had been pushing Qi just through the conduits in his arm and the shaping the technique outside of his body. She still couldnt help but wince every time he threw one of those javelins, it was hard to remember that they were copies. And it was one of the first things that new formation masters learned how to do. A formation at its core was just a more developed and specialized technique, bound in an object made to hold it. Most things werent made for things like that. Techniques couldnt last in them, or as she had just witnessed, the objects breakdown if the Qi pushed into them was something destructive like Void. No one would do anything like this, ever. A masterwork item was the lowest rarity item that could survive Ryuns technique, and it was only because his awakened forge increased the durability of his items by a high margin. Still, it could only last for a short period of timethough she doubted that even many Eternal items would do much better. Destroying a masterwork item just to throw a melee range technique at a distance was ludicrous, and yet Ryun had his copies. His awakened forge let him treat items as disposable things. Even the armor that he wore was a copy. She could go down and unleash one of her most powerful attacks, destroy his armor, and he would just pull out another set out of his forge. It was annoying, to say the least. Another javelin flew through the air, the target leapt evading the attack. But the javelin curved in the air and hit its targetanother of the queensmoments later, another sphere of black and violet flashed into existence. At least he could only have 16 copies, which meant he could use that technique 16 times at a distance Just sixteenshe thought to herself with a shake of her head. He was so unfair. Chapter 338: Tali and Ryun Chapter 338: Tali and Ryun Scenario The red mist filled the glade, with Ryun in the center. He had spent only a few of his javelins to kill the largest groupings of monster, focusing on taking down the queens. It took five days for his forge to create another masterwork item copy, so he didnt want to spend too many. Of course, he had been making copies of this javelin since he had still been in the Empires territory. He had always used such thrown weapons as a way to reach some enemies. Still, she watched as he focused on using his Void beams to kill the remaining monsters, though many were running back into their burrows. They had hit the monster population hard, but they didnt intend to clear them fully. Having some monsters in the territory could be beneficial if he intended to make this his home in the future. Might deter people from annoying him. Tali took a deep breath and decided to head down as well and help him out. She shaped a technique and brought down the might of the sky down on the monsters with her descent. Another few thousand monsters and a little while later, the two of them stood on one of the staircase-like plateaus. Here you think? Tali asked.New n0vel chapters are published on In lieu of an answer Ryun plopped a handful of Void crystals into his mouth and hummed. Oh, yes Tali, here would be great, she tried to mimic his tone, in a mocking manner. He glanced in her direction and threw another crystal in his mouth. Why are you like this? She asked him. Im still thinking, dont rush me, he told her. I want to find the perfect place. Weve been standing here for the last half an hour, staring at the side of a cliff, Tali said, just a tiny bit annoyed. Ryun tilted his head in her direction. Just because Im standing still, doesnt mean that Im not looking, he waved a hand in a circle next to his head and she grimaced. Right, she said, she still forgot sometimes the insane range that his skill had. So, do you at least have any ideas? I do, Ryun said. She waited, then started tapping her foot against the ground. After another five minutes of silence, she finally broke. And you are not going to share these thoughts with me? Ryun blinked. I havent made a decision yet. And it doesnt occur to you that perhaps I could help with that? He frowned. Seriously Ryun, you come to ask me advice about all kinds of nonsensical things, but nothing about this? I ask you about things I know you have knowledge about. I wasnt aware that you knew anything about the best placements for territory Interfaces, Ryun said slowly. Tali sighed in defeat. Even if I dont know anything related, you should still ask, it is courteous, Tali said. Fine, he waved his hand. So where should I put it down? Well, since we are not going to be building anything here right now, probably somewhere hidden, Tali answered. Ryun nodded. So, one of those caves? Something is strange here, Tali added after a while. What do you mean? Ryun asked. Dont you feel it? There is something oppressive in the air, Tali said. Ryun frowned. He wasnt really feeling anything, but he closed his eyes and tried to feel it anyway. He used his |Mental Fortitude| skill, but he didnt feel anything trying to invade his mind. His sensory skill didnt sense anything amiss either. He glanced at Tali, she was wearing her combat robes, while he was inside his armor. He removed the helmet for a moment, but still he couldnt tell. Was she imagining it? Doubtful, Tali was old and powerful she didnt imagine things. He put his helmet back on, and remained on guard. Tell me if you sense something more, Ryun said. Tali nodded, and they continued. It took them a few hours at their pace to reach the bottom and step into the large cavern. It was massive, the size of a city with a tall ceiling and flat floor. Except for the stone formation in the center of the cavern. It was tall, at least fifty meters high, and rounded. Like a snake curled up on itself in a spiral, a massive and thick snake. The walls of the structure were rough, uneven, but no different in his eyes than the stone all around them. He could feel nothing strange about it. It is worse here, Tali said slowly. You really dont feel anything? No, Ryun said. What does it feel like? As if something is pressing down on me, I dont know how else to explain it. Like we are in a presence of something great. Ryun narrowed his eyes. The only answer that he could see make sense was that the reason he wasnt feeling it was because their differences. What did Ryun lack that she didnt? She was in the higher Stage, had more Path perks. She also had Soulfull perk, from her Crucible of the Soulwas she just more sensitive than he was? Or did he have something that protected him? Indomitable, Reapers Aura, the Eternal Hunter. It could be anything, the reason didnt matter, he trusted Tali. Keep watch, he said slowly. Im going to see if there is something about this structure. He refused to believe that the structure had nothing to do with this scenario. He walked up to the stone wall and looked at it closely. The essence was of the highest tier, but it was different than any he had seen before somehow. Denser, and just like the walls around them, he couldnt sense anything deep inside, only the surface. Were they supposed to break in? He didnt immediately resort to that, instead he walked around it. The scale of it didnt really sink in until he started walking. The diameter of the structure was hundreds of meters across. It filled a significant portion of the already large cavern. Anything? Ryun asked as Tali landed. She had scouted the top while he walked the bottom. Nothing, but then I cant really see in the dark. I sent a few blasts of wind over it though, nothing stands out, Tali answered. Ryun grimaced and then made a decision. Ill try to get through then, he walked up to the stone and placed his focus against it, then started channeling his technique through it. A moment later he fired a beam of the Void. It hit the stone and slowly, far too slowly, he felt the stone losing out. His void was tier 9, but the stone was tougher than anything he had ever tried to damage before, he was barely scratching the surface. He kept his hand on it though, in contact with the stone, pushing physically just as much as he was with Qi. And then, in a single moment, something changed. The ground rumbled, a sound of stone grinding exploded and Ryun screamed as his eardrums exploded, or whatever it was that he had in their stead. He felt his insides tearing themselves apart, the Essence that made up his body shaking and crumbling. Something pulled, through his hand laying on stone. He was healing, his Qi repairing the damage as it was happening, but then Qi burst through his arm exploding his conduits as it overloaded them. The stone pulled his Qi out of his body and into the stone. His eyes widened and he tried to move back, but something prevented him. With a roar he shaped claws on his other hand and stabbed into his right arm as he dismissed his armor, then he tore the arm from his shoulder. He stumbled back and shaped a pillar beneath his feet, pushing himself up and back. His sense was filled with noise, he could barely sense anything, and his hearing was coming back only to be damaged and healed again. He regrew his arm and put his armor back on as well as another copy of his focusthe last one, he didnt have the time for Bright Star to make more. And then the sound and the vibrations stilled, and the structure in the middle of the room moved. A third of his Qi was just gone, from healing, but mostly from whatever it was that had pulled the Qi out of him. He saw Tali flying to his side, a sphere of blended Essence around her, Bond and Sky, protecting her. He looked back at the structure and saw what it really was. Worldstone Worm: The One That Sings Of Stone (Tier 27; Image of Worldstone; Bloodline of the World Worm) He stopped on a platform of void and looked as the massive creature raised its head up. A round head with no discernible features turned in their direction, and then it opened its mouth showing a gaping maw filled with jagged teeth made of stone. For a split second he could feel inside the creature, but then it roared and everything turned to noise. He tried to use his scanning ring, but it gave him nothing. He could already tell that this was going to be difficult. Chapter 339: Tali and Ryun Chapter 339: Tali and Ryun The One That Sings Of Stone TALI Tali grimaced as her sense disappeared, the air beyond her {One Bonded Sky} shook with the power of the monsters roar. The sphere around her kept her safe, she had used both Aspects to strengthen her technique. Bond to keep the Sky together, to hold off any influence from the monster. While the air beyond her sphere shook and trembled, the air around her was calm. There was no real Sky here, but anything above the ground, in the air could be considered the sky. It was all a matter of perspective. But the fact that they were inside a cavern limited the power of what she could bring to bear from outside of her core. She couldnt pull on the vastness of the Sky, but her Qi was still strong. No, her biggest problems now were sight, or the lack of one. She couldnt see in the dark, and the monster was doing something to the Essence around them. She closed her eyes and pulled on her Qi. It spilled out of her core and she transformed into her Evolved Form: Grand Minokawa. Six wings spread around her form as she expanded {One Bonded Sky} to still encircle her now much larger form. A cloak made out of Sky shrouded her large form and activated another technique{One With the World}, increasing her stats. This was no time for holding back, she had seen the name of the monster for the split second before it woke. With an effort of will and mind, she pulled on the deepest part of her being. Domain: Sky Expanse The light came back into the world as her Realm came into being in the real world. The expanse of the sky, bright blue landscape, unending, stretching for infinity in all directions. There was no sun, but there was light as it was part of her Sky, the winds and the faint white clouds surrounded them. There ahead, she saw the monster, a massive being the size of a mountain now that it had uncurled itself. Her domain suppressed the effect of the monster had on the air around it, even the strange sensation that she got from it that she still couldnt quite put her finger on. Now she could both see and sense it. Though her sense got messy the closer it got to the monster. It floated in her sky, of course, she had expected something like this. She could feel something intruding on her domain, a force that was the opposite of hers. Stone? Something related to the monster. It didnt matter, it was moving somehow, and it sprang into action. She beat her wings and pushed herself out of the way with her |Mine Are the Wings, And The Sky|, as the monster opened its maw and tried to swallow her whole. She just barely managed to get out of the way, and something still hit her. A small vibration pierced through her Qi and made the air around her vibrate so hard that it shook her bones. One of her ribs cracked under the onslaught and she knew that she couldnt afford to be hit, she wasnt like Ryun who could regenerate constantly. She immediately triggered her Ascended State: Sky Bond Ascendancy and felt her body healing. In the distance she saw Ryun in his own evolved form, wearing his armor, with his avatar standing next to him. As the worm flew through the air, they both opened their mouths and fired thin beams of Void. Their attacks hit the worms side, but she could tell that they barely scratched the stone. It was twisting through the air, as if flying only no, not flying. It was spinning as if it was burrowing through the ground. And that effect around it Something about it made her think that it was protecting it. Was that a domain? Or something similar, a domain that only it could see and interact with? It was unimportant, they needed to act. She had learned her lessons from the past. You dont hold back, ever, not against the weakest of ambushers or monsters such as this one. The air beyond her technique was still vibrating, shaking from the sheer presence of the creature. She needed to speak with Ryun but there was no way that she was going to be able to hear anything that he said. Thankfully, her domain had probably settled their surrounding enough that he would be able to hear her, so she spoke. Dont attack, you cant damage it enough like that. Be ready, look for a weakness and try to do as much damage as you can. Ill try to hit it with enough to break whatever it is that protects it. He didnt respond, of course, but she saw him nod. He was firing out waves of his Stillness Qi as a technique, which told her that something in the air outside of her protection was constantly impacting him. He wouldnt be wasting his Qi otherwise. Her sphere defended her, but he didnt have anything like that aside from his armor, and that obviously didnt work for some reason. Vibrations, that was what hit her, perhaps the attack was just bypassing his armor, somehow. She pushed those thoughts away and focused. The two of them, even in their Evolved Forms were tiny compared to the sheer size of the creature, but they had to find a way. This event was obviously meant to be won by an army, but they were alone. They would have to be enough. The worm turned and headed in her direction, it opened its maw, showing only darkness within. And then something rent the space and sky in front of it, a spreading wave of destruction headed her way. She pulled on her will and used her skill perkHold the Sky. The monsters attack hit and slid around her, and then she went on the offense. She focused her mind and being. Empty Sky The Sky expanded outward from her body. The might of what it represented, unbound, infinite, heavy. The blast hit the monster and staggered it, made it turn, and the weight that she had been feeling vanished. She saw and felt the stone of its skin crack in some places. Her blast stifled its power, whatever it was. And then she followed through. Qi flowed through her conduits; two techniques ready. She reached the monster and beat her wings, sending both techniques out. {Empty World} left her wing, a ball of compressed Qi. It hit the side of the monster, and the technique activated. A sphere of Bond Qi expanded, and all Essence it touched lost its bonds. The stone that covered the monster crumbled and fell away, and still it wasnt enough. The stone was damaged, filled with cracks, but something held it together. Her second technique followed, hitting the same spot. {Empty Detonation} struck, and the Essence of Sky seeped into the cracks, a moment later it detonated. A sphere expanded, the concepts of Sky pushing out anything not related to it. A blast of concussive force staggered the monster and it keened, making the air around it shiver as the stone protecting it fell away, leaving a small gaping hole that showed the true flesh beneath, a brown and rough skin texture. A moment later she narrowed her will to a single point and attacked. |I Shatter The Sky| He focused his will and pushed it all on his skill, |Greater Restoration|. It helped his body heal passively, now he made it hold his body together on fumes, on raw willpower. Think, think, what can I do? He focused on his ring, and then extended his paw. With a thought he used one of the stored instances of damage, when Tali had cut him in half with an axe. He felt the monster tremble, he was wrenched inside the monster, but the monster wasnt cut in half. He hurt it, but the damage was supposed to be scaled up to the size of the monster and yet The effects of its shell, of its entire body, the stifling, oppressive might, it dampened everything that they could do to it. He spent the other two instances of damage too. Each had an effect, blood spilled from above him and splashed all over him and his armor, and still the monster didnt die. It squeezed, the walls falling down on him and constricting around him. More and more until his armor cracked. He grimaced and dismissed his Evolved Form, ripped himself from the stone spike and fell to the fleshy ground beneath. Inside the hollow of the monsters body, he tried to move, but the monster did something. And then it felt as if the weight of the world was on his back. An oppressive force leaned on him, on his soul. And he realized that now the danger was greater. It was damaging his soul, it was trying to kill him for real. He lay there, his healing stopped, his body damaged, tearing itself apart. His core was empty. His soul under attack. He failed. There was nothing but emptiness inside of him, a hollow. His thoughts slowed, approaching stillness. Still, he struggled, his hand moved, guided more by his will than anything else. What could he do? Force his skills to evolve, but how? What could save him? He couldnt let it kill him now, there was no hope of resurrection. He didnt know. He reached for his storage, pulled out an elixir and put it entirely into his mouth. He bit down and broke the vial, and the Eternal Elixir of Pure Willpower spilled down his throat, absorbed by his body. He focused and found nothing to grab on to. The last time he died, it happened in an instant. He didnt have the time to think, to reflect, to even wonder if he would wake up again. This time his mind had the time to think, his thoughts moving so fast that time might as well be standing still. He wanted to move, to pull out another of his potions, but time was standing still. Everything around him was still, his body filled with wounds, torn apart. His soul being pressed down on by one that was as vast as the world made of stone. The monster around him was stopped, frozen, stilled. He couldnt feel anything beyond its body, its stone shell keeping him in the darkness, in this hollow world. His core was empty, a gaping Void, it was Still. He turned his will toward it, remembering Kri, hoping for something. He found the deepest parts of his core, the place where two tiny points resided, one next to the other. He realized what they were, tiny gates, conduits to the Void and Stillness. He bashed his will against them, trying to open them, but neither budged. They didnt answer his call. Why! He knew Void, he understood Stillness. Why did they deny him? He pushed his will more and then Conclusion Dominance His ideal came into being, and threads surrounded him. His death was written there. He snapped one, his will greater than it had ever been, but two more came into being. He was going to die, not even this ideal could stop it. He turned his will and ideal back to his core. There were threads there too, and he tried to pull on them, he didnt try to see what they were, what they would do, he just snapped everything in his way. Open! Open! Open!!! Give me more! He was almost pleading. This is not how my story ends! I am the Witness of Journeys End! I have to be there to see the last end! He pushed against the conduit to the Void, that plane that wanted to end everything, the hunger inside of it, the destruction of it. And then the Void consumed all. Something shifted inside of him, it destroyed, what would there be to witness in the end if it destroyed everything. A part of his was whispering to him, a voice that he recognized, now more in tune with him than ever before. A Wolf of the End, what he became when he accepted that he had changed what the Aspect of True Death used to be. It was not Void, the True Death was not destruction, it had never been. It was an end. It was that which had guided him on the path to his ideal. The Void was a stepping stone And Stillness why did he choose that? Because something inside of him had always desired for that silence, the quiet. The calm of The two conduits trembled, but they didnt open. They werent what he wanted, related, but ultimately, they were not what he had desired. But together they could point the way. At the edge of his mind, his being, his soul, inside his core, something reached out. Not Void, not Stillness. Something more. He accepted. Chapter 340: Ryun Chapter 340: Ryun Ayin Nothing, a No-thing, an existence beyond anythingeverything. It called to him and he accepted. His core shuddered and the two conduits reaching to two different planes blended together, reaching to something else entirely. It was related, of course it was, Void, Stillness, Destruction, Death, True Death, Darkness even. All these things that had somehow touched his life. The death that had filled his life before the Infinite Realm. Zachs suppression that had robbed him of his power for so long. The darkness as the result of his blindness. The Void that he had accepted into his being. The True Death that was now part of him as the Wolf of the End. The Stillness, a state of being that he had sought without really realizing whyan existence where nothing mattered. They were steppingstones to something beyond. The desire to see stories, to witness ends of journeys. It all came with the understanding that some day, some time, all of this would end. And he wanted to live to see it. His core connected, in that moment of defiance. Of refusal to die and see his end come before all others. He connected and touched with another plane; a realm that was a concept made manifest. A realm of nothing. The conduit in his core slid open and something poured in. No, nothing poured in. Both? It erased what was inside, it filled him and yet didnt, it made him feel empty and filled at the same time. A paradox of existence and non-existence. He glimpsed into this realm and his mind broke. Again and again, into pieces that could barely comprehend themselves. This realm refused him, he was of the Essence, of matter and being, and even though it extended its hand, it still tried to push him out. He didnt belong. As if he wasnt worthy enough, as if he couldnt understand. And yet, a part of him did understand. The part that was the Eternal Hunter, one half of the Aspect of True Death, the Wolf of the End. And as one part of him fell asleep another woke, fully for perhaps the first time. Death was transition, an end of one life and the beginning of another type of existence, but True Death? That was more. Still a transition, but from existence into the nothingness that came before and will come after. And now at the edge of the cliff, as his soul was threatened, as he faced that nothingness and True Death, he saw into this realm and beheld nothing, it was an absence of all. Essence was was there even Essence here? He couldnt grasp it, couldnt quite make his mind understand. There were secrets here that he wasnt equipped to know, to understand. And a part of him made him certain that this was still part of reality, of the Framework, of all existence. Somehow, perhaps a key part of it all. Understanding teased him. It was there, just at the tip of his fingers, just beyond the nothingness that surrounded him. But he couldnt reach it, and that made him sad. It pained him, made him want to cry and scream and rage all at once. But something whispered from the nothingness, from the Oblivion. Something that promised that he would know its secrets, in time. His mind was thrown out of the plane of the Oblivion, and back into the real world. His core was transforming, filling with the emptiness, the nothingness that was Oblivion, it transformed into Qi. It seeped into his body and into his soul, and he felt it transform everything that it touched. For a moment he panicked, thought about fighting it, but then he remembered. The perks that he had been gaining along the way. Eternal Qi Control MasterEndless Threads: You weave endlessly, holding all until the end. True BodyUntethered: You walk alone, untethered from the natural laws of the universe, bringing the end to those in your way. Inner RefinementVoid Chassis: You are built of Void. Astral EyesSights Unseen: You thrive in darkness. And now your blind eyes see what others cannot. Void AuraOblivions Persistence: Oblivion Endures. Titanic Abyssal CoreVoid Well: Nothingness and incomprehension rule here. Wolf of the EndTrue Death of All: You will see the end of all. Others too, but all were the same. End, Void, Darkness, and Oblivion. This had always been the way, the Path of the Final End. Oblivion. He was changing, his perks were changing. He could feel it, and he could see them flashing in the corner of his eye. Wanting to be called and read. He couldnt, his body remade itself, healed, and something else was there. Something new, and his will grabbed hold and pulled it out. The power filled him, it sang to him of silence at the end of all. It was nothing, and it sought to bring about nothing. As instinct, it came to him, and he reached out with his hand. His ideal was still active, it still showed him the threads that filled the monster and all of its actions, that filled Ryun himself too. He looked for a thread, somehow knowing that he needed that, and found it. A thick line going through the core of this monster, this being of stone. A thread filled with light, with the Essence of Stone, a history of a world that is long since gone. Of creatures that this one was the last, the greatest of. An ancient world and life. Growth beneath the stones of a world that dwarfed others. Of a reality with no sun, of battles and scars and glory. A thread of a life.Thi/s chapter is updated by He knew what it was, the thread that represented the existence of The One That Sings Of Stone. He grasped with his hand, touched the monsters flesh, and let the power seep out of him. It touched the thread and all of it went black. The reality whined around him, it cried in sorrow and despair. It withered and decayed, what once was, made no more as the power of Oblivion itself touched it. He knew the name of this power, it whispered to him as he let it work through him. Ayin followed his will. And then the world returned, and he was on the ground, in the cavern made of stone, and no signs of the monster or their battle remained. Tali was above, and she quickly landed and changed in her normal form as he rose to his feet. Ryun what what were we doing? She held her head, as if in pain. It took him a moment to understand. What he had done affected her, it was still active, still doing something. He reached inside to Ayin, and he released the parts of it that influenced her. She frowned, her eyes blinking as memories returned to her. Ryun, what did you do? Where is It is no more, Ryun said, and knew it to be true. He had taken all aspects of it away, made them not. But he returned its impact, the memories of what it had done, its history, so that Tali could remember. Tali pulled out something, a gemstone that gave off faint Light Essence, letting her see. He saw her eyes widen as she looked at him and then after a few moments she spoke. Your Qi passively enhances your body with the concept of Oblivion. You are immune to any direct tracking or scrying methods. Any attacks against you will lose a portion of their power based on the disparity between you and the source. You are immune to directly influencing movement restriction effects. +25% to vitality, +50% to wisdom and intelligence. Ayin (Grand Perk) Tap into the source of pure Oblivion. Erase anything that you are touching from existence with all or any aspects of it as you desire. Willpower can reduce or oppose this effect. Can only be used while the Conclusion Dominance is active. Cooldown depends on the meaning of the erased subject. Then there was the notification about their scenario. Congratulations for defeating The Den of the Ancient One scenario! You can leave the scenario whenever you wish. Rewards given based on your performance: Guardian of Worldstone (Territory upgrade) Shrine of Worldstone (Territory upgrade) Palace of Worldstones Memory (Territory upgrade) Vault of the One That Sings Of Stone (Territory upgrade) 50,000 Immortal Essence Title: Superiority Superiority - Den of the Ancient One Defeat the One That Sings Of Stone in The Den of the Ancient One scenario, while not yet at the peak of a focus and with less than 5 people attempting. +100 to base strength, vitality, wisdom +10% to all stats, 5,000 Immortal Essence There was more, some of his perks had changed, but he pushed that all aside and looked at another window that asked him if he wanted to leave the scenario. He mentally pressed an option, and they were let out of the scenarios realm. He turned to look at Tali and then shared everything with her. He remained silent as she read through the many windows, and then finally once she was done, she just shook her head. So unfair. They walked out of the cave system, and onto the surface. Your cracks have changed color, probably the color of Oblivion. Black and silver, but there is still some violet there, at the edges. Ryun didnt particularly care about it, he couldnt see color as others do anyway. What he wanted to know was what Oblivion even was. He couldnt see it like he could Essence, and even his Qi was somehow different. And yet, it was there, only invisible. He didnt think that the Framework would allow anything outside of its purview, the same as it had assimilated the Aspects of True Death. But Oblivion felt like it was part of it all, only he didnt yet understand it fully. Regardless, he had time to think about it all and see how he had changed. It would be a while before they reached their destination, the Dragons Heart Sect territory. You do realize that we came here so that you could train and get accustomed to your new power, Tali said. And we are leaving with you needing to do everything again from scratch. Ryun bowed his head. He wasnt going to complain, he nearly died. But they would have to train and explore his new everything, on the way. They couldnt miss the gathering. Well figure it out, Ryun told her. He couldnt wait for it. Interlude - Science of Essence Interlude - Science of Essence Science of Essence Twenty Years Ago There was always more to learn, always more to discover, to experiment with, to understand. Sometimes, she wondered if it was she who was an aberration, she who was so different from everyone else. She had thought that she would find a home with the Seekers of Knowledge, but even with them, the people who were world renown for striving to find the secrets behind their world, she felt an outcast. Her questions were often met with rolling of eyes, with dark looks even. And she didnt understand why? Why didnt they want to know everything? Parts of it was that they looked for knowledge that could make them more powerful, that could give them an advantage. That taught them how to navigate the Framework, not how to understand it. It saddened her. She turned her attention back to her work. She switched the small box-container beneath the microscope and took a look. The arrays in the item activated and increased the magnification, but also allowed her to see what she was looking for in the first place. To path to understanding Essence was a difficult one, most never even give it a second thought. The Framework enables everything, so there is no reason to try and learn the secrets. But here, surrounded by the recorded knowledge of the worlds that no longer existed, their histories, their science, their beliefs, Valthua looked for what was beyond it all. The knowledge was not exactly relevant, the Infinite Realm was too different. But, there was much to be learned from the mistakes of their ancestors, from what they believed in, from the philosophies that they had developed over periods that dwarfed the history of the Infinite Realm. Even the sciences were important, she knew that the Exalted Empire used much of their races previous knowledge, finding ways to adapt the Framework to achieve what they had lost. But she also had records of interesting cultures in the Infinite Realm, knowledge that she used only for research, but others disregarded as just monster cultures, brought here to the Framework to fuel their growth. But there were secrets even there, just waiting to be discovered. As she looked through the device, she saw the Essence inside the container. Actually seeing Essence was one of the biggest obstacles in their study. Ordinary, even improved, sight was unable to detect the true form of Essence. To them it all just looked well, how the world was perceived by sight. It was as if there were two worlds, existing at the same time in the same place, but how they were perceived was different. A small rock would always look the same in the Real Realm, a clump of matter, the color and texture might change slightly depending on the actual composition of Essence, but everyone would be able to recognize a rock. And in the other realm, the real realm of Essence, it was tiny particles, arranged in different patterns. The piece of stone inside the container she had placed beneath her device was recovered from the Island of Dungeons. A rock-type Essence that was naturally in a mist state of Essence. It was strange, and exactly what she loved about her research. She had done extensive tests with the samples she had delivered. It seemed like the stone was in the mist state naturally, but if anything tried to go through with sufficiently high speed and mass it hardened into a crystal-solid state. Essences that could change state werent that rare, but most people just accepted them as if it wasnt anything fascinating. Valthua wanted to know everything. Each Essence had a natural state, all Essence could be observed in its natural state, as tiny particles that together created an effect. Essence was a tiny particle, a grain, that changed based on various factors. Each Essence had different particles, but most of them followed the same rules. They had two parts, the outer shell which changed, and the inner core which she believed to be the meaning of Essence, and remained constant unless transformed by a very strict rules which changed it into another type of Essence. Fire interacting with wood created ash, and so on. The shell and core together were what Valthua called Essence Particles, the base building pieces of their reality. The shell was different based on the natural state of the Essence. A solid Essence had particles with a shell shaped like a cube, each particle tightly pressed against another, strong. A liquid Essences shell had many sides, shaped like a many sided die, an icosahedronshe had to dig deep in the old world books to learn that onestill tough, but the particles rolled over each other, had more give to them. A mist Essence, or aerosol as the people on old worlds used to call it, was in between, the shells were spheres, and there wasnt much strength in them and they moved out of the way of any intrusion. Unless, of course, some conditions were met. And she could only infer the existence of other concepts, mostly from the few examples that she had observed. Time, for example, often acted like a concept. It was invisible to all, but everyone could feel it. She had never seen a particle of Time, but she knew that it was always present. That made her think that Time was a hybrid Essence, Concept and Law. Because in her experience Laws were usually present everywhere and inhabited several layers of reality. While concepts were usually tied to a single layer, or realm. The other source of her information were the few reports of Cultivators that she managed to get her hands on. She wished that she lived closer to the Sect lands, or that she could even stay at a sect. The fact that Cultivators could sense and interact with the Essence was fascinating. Classers didnt care for the most part, Framework enabled their power. And Skill users were mostly hardheaded individuals who didnt care to understand what they were doing, instead focused only on their will. Cultivators though she wished that she could study Qi. That she could see what it was. The reports she had access to said that Qi was processed Essence. And that somehow this process of cultivating Essence into Qi, allowed the Cultivators a greater control over the Essence or Qi. Allowing them to force it to change state. She pulled away from her device, not really learning anything interesting. The Bond Essence was tighter around the particles of this Essence, but It was the meaning, the core, that governed how it reacted to outside influence. And that was something that she couldnt really study any way other than with experiments, a lot of experiments. Twelve Years Ago They came for the library. Valthua had known that they would the moment the city gates had been breached. It was one of the most defendable places in the Veneda city, and the Seekers of Knowledge had allowed the people to hide inside their halls. The library was falling, she could hear the Seeker Warriors fighting and dying outside. She still couldnt believe it. It still wasnt real to her. The taken, people turned into followers of a monster. It was so hard to believe, it went against everything that she thought was real. And now, she was left with a decision, a final decision she had to make. Her standing in the Seekers had been shaken, they didnt approve of all the things she was willing to do to reach the answers. She felt like she wouldnt remain in the organization for much longer. And yet she still was part of them, and so she had a responsibility, as the last living Seeker in the library. She looked around, saw the people hiding behind the rows of bookshelves, and knew that there was no escape for them. She had a single array, purchased so long ago that she often forgot about it. An array that would get her to safety, but it could only take one. If she let them know someone would take it from her, to save themselves or a loved one, it didnt matter. The city had fallen, and those that werent killed were being turned into these abominations. She was not going to be one of them. The doors leading to the inner chamber shook as something smashed against them. Everyone tensed, and then they burst open and warriors spilled inside. The first line were people with all black eyes, and many black lines spreading over their skins. Mad roars and empty intelligence, they crashed into the tables and the obstacles they had put in the way. Attacks came from the people inside, cutting them down. Then another stepped in, a tall minotaur with wet and dark fur. She was surprised at what she saw though. He wore robes that were clearly those of a cultivator, and the fact that his fur and even horns were it was a true body of some kind that she had no reference to identify. His eyes were those of someone who could reason, but he had to be taken for he was standing next to the others, yet she saw no obvious signs of it. He raised a hand and a wall of wet brown earth crashed into the defenders, it moved and curled around everyone hardening as it went. She saw the ethereal glow around the mud and immediately recognized the Essence, or rather Qi. It was Soulmud, one of the most dangerous Aspects in the Infinite Realm. It fell on top the people inside, weighing them down, crushing them and draining their souls with the contact. She couldnt let her be touched by it. Standing behind it all, in the center of the library, she made one last look at the people around her, struggling to survive. She closed her eyes and asked for forgiveness as she activated the librarys self-destruct array and then used her personal one to teleport out. She fell on the ground, hundreds of kilometers away from the city and the fighting. Knowing that the library was gone, destroyed in fire that consumed all the accumulated knowledge, along with all the people inside, taken or not. Quickly, she turned and started walking South, then West, toward safety, and the Sect territories. Chapter 341: Ryun Chapter 341: Ryun Concept Ryun arrived at Wolfs Grove just before midday. It had been a frustrating trip. He had changed, far more than he had initially thought. He never really realized just how much his Qi affected everything. Now that it he no longer had Void or Stillness, he was left more lost than he had been when he upgraded his body. Some of his perks had changed slightly, his aspect ones more dramatically. His Qi was the most frustrating part, he just didnt understand it. Tali had tried to help, to try and guide him, but all her attempts failed miserably. Her Bond Aspect was not an Elemental one, but a Law, she had tried to apply lessons that she learned from her Aspect to his. It failed miserably, the only thing apparent was that their two Aspect were nothing alike. They didnt manifest in the same way, nor could he use his how she could use hers. The worst part was that he couldnt really see his Aspect, not in the same way as he could all other Essence. It was an emptiness inside of him, a connected nothingness, while all other Essence looked like grains of sand to him. It was as if the world around him was shaped in the desert, out of sand in a reality that knew no other material but sand. And he was water, whole and connected, completely alien to it. When he used his Qi outside of his body with his techniques, he could see it, for as long as it lasted, but the way he saw it changed significantly from technique to technique. Sometimes even the effects of his techniques changed. They had tried to test it, but neither one of them really understood what was happening. One of the tests they had done was of his damaging techniques. He used his branch technique on a stone and it cut through with no issues, even better than Void would. Oblivion just straight up deleted Essence. With his eyes, he could see the grains disappearing as a beam of nothing pierced through them, all that it touched was just gone. He didnt see any reactions like what Void does, where it consumes other Essence with a physical reaction, damaging other Essence and burning through it. This was just Oblivion touched Essence, and it was gone. Though that also meant that there was no lingering effects of the Void, no damage that lasted after the technique was done. It was slightly different in the execution too. The range was instant, he could reach across a territory with his beam, cutting through everything probably into infinite distance, but the drain would increase to that height too. The further he wanted his beam to reach and the more Essence was in its way, the more Qi he needed. They had figured out that what mattered was the density and a tier of Essence. He could still send it out in a beam that traveled, by using a previous version of the technique where he was doing a constant stream of Qi to his hand, not charging it for a flicker.Thi/s chapter is updated by He had practiced a bit, so he knew how much Qi was required for what distance. The issue was Tali. They had tried to test the technique on her too, to see how damaging it was. The result was painfully weak. He could barely scratch her when she used her strengthening techniques. Though that didnt matter, even when she wasnt using them, the result was almost exactly the same. He had tried his beam on her arm, with her techniques, the result was a tiny layer of her skin removed, which was easily healed, without her technique it was a web of scars. Again, not hard to heal. And that was with his fully powered beam. After that, they hunted monsters, experimenting. He had no issues with any of them, even with monsters that had higher defense than Talis base was. Theyve even tried on one of his Eternal Armor copies; he obliterated them all in an instant. His flicker cutting through even Eternal armor like it had no resistance at all. When he used his {Final End} a big sphere around him just deleted everything. He charged his technique and then there was no wave of Qi, just a flash around him and everything was gone. Well, not everything. They noticed, or rather Tali noticed first that his technique didnt touch light, sound, air, and some other Essences. It deleted only material stuff, so from her perspective, one moment he stood among trees and the next he was floating in the air having removed the influence of gravity on his body. His Qi was invisible to her sight and most senses. The strange thing was the next time he used his technique. That time his Qi deleted everything, all Essence around him, that he could see that is. Tali said that to her that time it looked like a pure black sphere just flashed into existence, a hole filled with nothing, which then slowly faded away to reveal him in the center. It didnt destroy all Essence, though, but it did make him see more clearly what was there. Essences that were usually lost in the noise of everything else. Space most definitely, time, perhaps, others that he didnt know about. What was apparent was that he had no idea how to use his Aspect effectively. He couldnt even change it like he could Void, he couldnt crystallize it or change its state at all it seemed. It acted more like Stillness except far worse. He couldnt make his platforms, which forced him to leap across the land after Tali. True, he could still go fast, but it was the principle of the things. Tali was surprised at the fact that he had even gotten a new Aspect and not just a hybrid version of his two Aspects. Ryun hadnt know that that would happen either, or how. And yet, a lot of his perks had Oblivion mentioned in them. It seemed inevitable. Regardless, he needed to talk to someone who might know more. He had his cloak up as he walked through the main parts of the town, heading toward the area where he sensed his target. He entered the school and made his ways down the halls and then into the courtyard behind the building. He was noticed before he arrived, and he saw one of the two people turn in his direction before he rounded a corner, ready for anything. Ryun stepped into the yard and pulled back his hood. The man blinked in surprise. Ryun! Hello Vryull, Ryun greeted the cthul. I apologize for not greeting you sooner, I had a lot of things to take care of. No worries, Selia and Erdania mentioned things, Vryull said as he stepped forward and offered his hand. Ryun shook it and glanced in the direction of his conversation partner. Sect Head, the other cthul bowed at her waist. Valthua, hows the school? He asked. Things are progressing as planned, she answered after straightening. Vryull tilted his head as he looked at Ryun. Something changed about you, his eyes narrowed. This isnt just a friendly visit? No, unfortunately, Ryun inclined his head. As youve noticed, something changed, I was hoping that you would be able to help me get a handle on it. Your Aspect, did you take another? Join them? Ive heard that Cultivators can do that, Vryull said. Exactly, Valthua nodded. A Concept interacts with the surrounding Essence through meaning only. It impacts the other Essences meaning directly. Things were starting to click into place inside of his mind, but he continued to listen as she spoke. I dont know what the Concept of Oblivion is, or what it does, other than as youve said that it is related to Void and Stillness somehow. But what you should try to think about is the concept itself, your understanding of it. What it does is tied to its meaning. My body is made out of it, Oblivion that is, why do I then have this hard shell? My body, he touched his hand, the skin on his forearm. Valthua leaned down and looked at it. It is still Oblivion, she said. How? It doesnt act like how my Qi does, Ryun said. Because, a body is a vessel. You are a Soul, and the meaning of your Soul impacts the appearance of your body and how it manifests, Valthua said My soul is Oblivion too, Ryun added. It doesnt matter. A Soul can be made out of other Essence, it is like a hybrid Essence in a sense. Soul of Fire, Soul of Air, Soul of Water, Soul of Oblivion, it changes it but at the core of it, the Soul is all three types of Essence at once. What is the most important is that it has a core of meaning, and that is who you are. That meaning is what guides your body and controls the Essence it is made out of. Meaning is reality given form, it is the breath of existence. Your Soul sees you this way, and so the Essence of your body forms into the closest thing it can be. Oblivion doesnt have a shell, but The Essence around you does. This surface of your body? It is made out of the Essence around you changed by the meaning of your soul. Ryun blinked, that was going to take some time truly digesting. He glanced at one of his perks, at one that had been changed. His aura, now Oblivion Aura. Her explanation made him remember, but it mentioned meaning. Manifest your Qi in the form of an aura around you affecting the meaning of Essence that your Qi touches based on your will and understanding. Gain 20% to wisdom. Oblivion endures. Will and understanding So, you are telling me that my Qi can interact with other Essence, based on what my Aspect is capable of, which is guided by my understanding of it, Ryun said slowly. Yes, Valthua said. Ive tried to use one of my techniques, an attack, I had no problem with it against the environment and or monsters, but when I used it against another person it barely had any effect. Valthua thought about it for a few seconds. But then Vryull spoke up. If your Qi affects meaning directly now, that attack that you just showed us, it didnt hit the shell of Essence, which is what usually creates effects and reactions. It just made the Essence where yours passed disappear. Like what you told me your understanding of the Void was, yes? An absence of something. Ryun frowned as he thought about it. Valthua nodded eagerly. Yes, if you use it against the Essence around you, then your Qi just needs to overcome the meaning of what you are hitting. I would assume that none of this Essence here was anywhere close to high enough tier to oppose your Qis meaning. Perhaps your will too? She said slowly. Yes, that might also play a factor. If you are affecting the meaning directly, and Oblivion is an Essence that brings this nothingness without causing a reaction of Essence shells then perhaps your will has a role to play too. And then Ryun realized a few things. When he had used his {Final End} and didnt hit Air, Light, or Sound but then next time he did. His will could influence what his Qi interacted with. It wasnt a physical thing, it had no shell, it was just meaning. When he attacked Tali he never really wanted to hurt her, perhaps his Qi just didnt damage her because he didnt want her. Just like with Air, Light, or Sound when they were unaffected by his fruit technique. And if it was meaning against meaning, then her Bond Qi had to have an impact too. It held her body together, the bonds between the Essence that made her body were far stronger than most other things. Tali might be the worst type of an opponent for him if that was the case. They would need to test things out again with him really trying to hurt her. But for now, he turned back to the two cthul, there were more things that he wanted to ask and learn about. Chapter 342: Ryun Chapter 342: Ryun Oblivion Valthua and Vryull had done a lot to help Ryun wrap his head around his Aspect. The conversation had continued for the entire day, and far into the night. By the end of it, he felt like he understood a lot, but in the end he needed to do testing on his own. He didnt have a lot of time, as he needed to head for the gathering soon, and he still hadnt talked with Selia and Erdania, which he needed to do before then. But he wasnt going anywhere without first having a handle on his power. So, he made his ways into the unclaimed territories, away from everyone, where he could practice in privacy. The first thing that he realized was that his power could only cause effects that the Concept of Oblivion aligned itself with. Now, after that long conversation, he understood that most of his ideas and understandings of Void had aligned a lot more closely with Oblivion instead of Void and Stillness. He wondered just how much the part of him that was the Aspect of True Death influenced that. It was a final end, an Aspect that just like Death was one of transition. In the case of Death it was from Life to an Afterlife, for True Death it was from Existence to Oblivion. He started practicing with his Path of the Final End techniques. They had been the easiest to understand and adapt to. Once he realized what Oblivion did, it was a simple adjustment. Those techniques were made in a specific way that resonated with the concepts of Oblivion, or at least part of it. Not destruction, but negation of existence. Both his {Twilight Cutting Flicker} He removed the Void from the nameand his {Final End} were back to where he could use them reliably. The Oblivion Qi that he released in those attacks influenced the meaning of other Essence around him, guided by his own meaning. He understood meaning as intent, separate from willpower though somewhat influenced by it. If he didnt actively focus on any intent, his technique just deleted anything around him that was what he considered in the solid state of Essence. The ground, trees, stones, and so on. If he focused he could just delete any other Essence he targeted. He believed that as long as he intended to hit something, it would get hit by his Qi. His base technique, the {Mantle of Gathering Twilight} had gotten a lot more powerful. The boost that he gained was still the same, but now while it was active he could move around all of his stats, aside from external ones like those that came from items. All of his total stats, any other boost that he could activate with his Cultivation Perks, everything. The other monster paused when it saw that, and then its horns started glowing. It snapped its head and sent a bolt of lightning at him. It hit the wall and the same thing happened. The lightning hit the wall and got pressed against the wall. It didnt push through at all, but then again, it didnt have any real mass. Ryun frowned as he tried to think about what all that meant. Obviously it did somethingand then it hit him. It was robing anything that passed through the wall of momentum. As it started working from impact point back to rear of the object hitting it, basically squishing it together. That was a lot more useful than he had thought. He walked forward and touched the wall. His fingers passed through easily. He frowned. He had hoped that he could still use it as platforms, as that was his biggest issue right now. He hadnt been able to stand on platforms before, when trying with Tali, his feet just passed through. Though, her attacks had passed through too, but now these monsters didnt. His understanding of his Aspect had changed after his talk with Valthua and Vryull. So perhaps he shaped a small platform in front of him and tried to step on it. Immediately he felt his foot sink and then stop. His eyes widened, but he realized why quickly. It robbed momentum of everything that passed through, but his fingers were made of Oblivion, he was unaffected. His foot, though he wore boots made out of other Essence, and that was what his Qi stopped. That was one problem solved, though he wouldnt be able to leap through the air barefooted. And his Evolved Form too, he would need to always wear armor, unless he figured out another way. Still, it was good progress. He remembered the monsters and saw them both frozen in the wall, unable to move as his Oblivion constantly deleted their momentum as they tried to build it. The rest of the herd was watching from the distance, stomping their feet in a display of threat. He dismissed the wall and moved away as the herd came to check up on the two injured monsters. Ryun started thinking of what more he could do, obviously, he could focus and change his intent. Make it so the Oblivion wall did more than just robbed momentum. That was probably a remnant from the core of the technique, a wall that stopped objects coming at him. He could have it delete light, sound, anything really. He could make it delete anything that comes in contact with it, though he needed to test it against someone powerful first, like Tali. See if her techniques could get through. He felt like the result would be the strength of Qi, Aspect, and the strength of meaning. Oblivion seemed like a really powerful, top tier Essence, but he wasnt going to assume anything. Next he tested out his branch technique. It didnt take him long to figure it out, it was similar to creating his Mist Void armor. He could shroud himself in Oblivion Qi, which would delete anything that he came in touch with, or rather most things, he still hadnt tried to effect higher tiers of Essences like space, time, and gravity. But he knew that he could, and that was enough. He could also use it for stealth a lot more easily. Changing intent, he could make it so that it turned him into a walking piece of Oblivion, not affecting all Essences like Earth so that he could walk, but deleting Light, Sound, Air even, making him for all intents and purposes invisible. Sure, if someone looked directly at him, he would see something, Tali had seen a black hole, twisting through space, but he could probably tweak it with further practice. He could also expand the armor into a sphere of Oblivion wall, or just a blast of Oblivion, like what he used to do with Stillness. It could have nearly the same effect, he could just choose which Essence to delete and stop things midair or just delete Essence. His Avatar was just a walking piece of Oblivion. All black, or nothingness, with silver and violet threads around the edges. That technique didnt change too much, it still did the same thing. With his techniques somewhat understood, he moved to the next thing. He had noticed that his Aura had the word meaning in its perk now, and he wanted to do some more testing with it. He had a hunch that there was a lot more that he could do with it now. Chapter 343: Ryun Chapter 343: Ryun The Reach of Oblivion Unleashing his Aura felt easier than it ever had before. And immediately he noticed differences. When he used his Void Aura it had always drained Qi from his core to use. This time it did not. Instead, what he felt was a different kind of sensation. Where using Void Aura had felt like he was activating a perk, something more mechanical, this was something else. It felt as natural as breathing. And there was no drain on his core, it was deeper than that, almost as if he didnt know how to explain it. An aura was an Aspect Manifestation perk, he couldve chosen different ways for it to manifest, but perhaps there was something more to it than he realized before. The aura spread in a sphere around him, filling his immediate surroundings with Oblivion, about a couple meters around him. He could barely see it among the other Essence, but it wasnt doing anything. Of course, he realized that it needed his intent, or rather his will as it said in the perk. His first tests were easy; he started by focusing only on air. Slowly the aura leaned on the Essence of Air, and it started to disappear from the range of his aura, leaving only vacuum. The process wasnt instantaneous, it was gradual, but effective. He almost didnt feel it, aside from having to open his mouth and let the air out of the cavity inside of him. He had nothing in his body to expand, but he could see the lack of Air Essence. Next he started deleting more and more Essences, trying to see if there was a limit on his Aura. He didnt seem to be able to find it after deleting more and more Essences at the same time. Though the effects werent as quick as they were with his techniques. Still, he continued testing. Focus and will were required to use the aura, and he could change the intensity and range just like how he couldve done before. The more he used it, the more adept he became with it, and a lot quicker than he anticipated. He felt that his Aspect Mastery helped a lot too. Then, he tried extending the range of the aura, wanting to see his limits. The sphere grew around him, larger and larger, enveloping the clearing he was standing in, then the forest around him, then beyond that. The more it grew the more he felt the presence of his core. It didnt drain his Qi but something was Ah, that is where its coming from. Ryun felt the Oblivion filtering through his core, but the source was beyond it. The realm of Oblivion that he had glimpsed, that endless, bottomless, realm of nothingness that The aura stopped, and a sharp pain went through his head. He could almost see it again, Oblivion in all of its glory, the understanding that it offered. It was there, at his fingertips, and it slipped away, again. He realized that the aura had reached the farthest it could reach, which was almost half the territory. He couldnt see the edge of the aura, of course, but he felt it as another sensation, he could tell that there was other Essence within his aura, or perhaps that his aura was in between other Essence. The range was actually about the same as his skill sense. Which he didnt think was a coincidence. Was that just the distance that his mind could handle? Perhaps there was something to that. The sensation he gained from his core was gone again, but he could tell now that the Aura was fueled by the plane of Oblivion connected to his core. He focused his mind and tried to delete Air inside his aura. Immediately he grimaced as he felt pain shoot through him. A big no no on attempting to delete Air in half a territory at once. The range had to be an issue, or maybe the amount of Essence that he wanted to delete. Next, he tried using his techniques, wanting to see how the auras effectiveness increase interacted with it. He charged a flicker and felt Qi surge out of his core, far more than he wanted to pull. He frowned, wondering if something was wrong, but then decided to release it. The technique shot out and he sensed it cut through the territory. He blinked in surprise at what his sense was telling him. The technique had shot to the edge of the aura, deleting everything in its way. He didnt plan for that, nor was he certain that it shouldve reached that far. From his previous tests, it shouldve taken him a lot more Qi to hit that same distance and delete as much Essence as he had just now. He pulled his Qi back, and fired off quick shots from time to time, not really focusing on them that much. Each time they technique ended at the edge of his aura, almost as if it was a range limit for it. And they cost a lot less, almost a third less, he tested it out without the Aura and his techniques cost a lot more when trying to hit the same range. He had tried to do this with Void, but he had never been able to. He knew that crafters used Void to somehow separate spaces that could then be made into storages through spatial powers. At least that was one way to do it. He had never managed to get Void to consume space. He didnt know why, though he had a suspicion now. Perhaps his understanding had always aligned more with Oblivion, perhaps that interfered with what he could do. Or perhaps there was some trick, it didnt matter now. He pushed his hand through the box, his hand was made of it, so there was nothing to block. Then when he was touching that separate space he reached to his Territory perk and pulled. The space was drawn out of the Real Realm and into his territory. The result wasnt anything spectacular, he had just separated Space and what was in it, which had been only Air. Still, he felt his territory expand a tiny bit, as that Space joined the Space inside his territory. He smiled as he saw it work, that meant that what he planned could be done, he could cheat. The territory he was in wasnt that high tiered, the monsters were between tiers 6 and 10, and most of them were the herds of the monsters he tested his wall on, called Ishi. It was a peaceful territory, it had a large forest, a lake and several tall hills covered in stone formations. It would do. He stood in the air above the ground and spread his Aura as far as it would go, covering the hills and half the forest, the grass plain where the herds grazed, two lakes, some of the ground, but more of the sky. And then he shaped. The Aura didnt just have an effect on his primary techniques, he had figured out that it gave his secondary ones increased range. It was far easier to send threads of Oblivion through his aura than it was through unbound Essence. His Qi spread out, his core emptying rapidly, this was going to take everything that he had. He had already drank three elixirs to strengthen his Qi and boost regeneration of it. And he still pushed for more. He tried to reach for his Aspect, for that conduit to the plain, to pull more of the Essence than his Aura was giving him. He didnt know if he succeeded, his mind was filled with his great working. His sense allowed him to monitor what he was doing, and he felt the walls of Oblivion rise all around him, at the edge of his range. Half of the entire territory. And then with an exertion of intent, of meaning and will, he separated the Space inside from the Space outside. The world around him trembled, he was locked inside his own space, isolated from reality outside of it. Some Essences still remained, gaining access even here in this place, laws of Time, of Gravity, of things that he didnt yet know. It didnt matter, he spread his arms and pulled. It wasnt violent, it was almost as if he was compressing space, or no, as if his soul was spreading out to consume the space. Down below he felt the monsters panic as light winked out, what had been trapped inside hit the walls of the space and disappeared, gone in a way that Ryun didnt understand. And then, he felt himself pulled into his territory along with his space. He remained where he was, but knew that he was now inside his own soul. He reached into his storage and pulled out a small orb. He leapt up, high near the edge of his soul and there he used it. A small ball of light came into being, sending Essence down onto his territory. He smiled, and then felt weak, his Qi slipped and he fell all the way down to the ground. He crashed, sending debris flying everywhere, and felt the last of his Qi drain as his body regenerated. But that was distant, he was feeling exhausted, and not in any way that he had before. It didnt take him long to figure out that it had to do with his soul, he had strained it with the space that he had taken, but he had done it, and that was all that mattered. He exited his territory in the same place he had entered it. He was high above the ground, standing in the air. The Space had repaired itself, the Air had returned, as had the Light. But the territory had a gaping hole in the middle, a box shaped crater where he had taken a piece of it for himself. He chuckled, and then turned in the direction that the bond in his head pointed him at, heading back home. It was time to head for the gathering. Chapter 344: Kael Chapter 344: Kael Offer How long had he been here? Trapped in the open, a forest and a waterfall. Running and always coming back to the same place. He couldnt escape this trap, either because something influenced his mind and always turned him around, or because this place was some separate piece of land that curved back on itself. Or perhaps, this was just the reality of this piece of the Ethereal Realm. What worried him was that he couldnt tell the passage of time, it was a sensation unlike any other. And without knowing how much time had passed he worried that he would slip and become a shade. His protections wouldnt last forever. A moment or a year later, he still sat at the edge of the waterfall, thinking and worrying about his situation, paralyzed by the very nature of this place. Then, something changed. The world snapped into focus, and footsteps alerted him. Kael turned and saw him. Tall, wrapped in a silver armor covered with symbols that emitted an eerie light blue glow. A yeti, a monster with white fur of the purest snow and gray ringed eyes. So many rings that just looking at them sent chills down Kaels bones. An old shade, a powerful shade. What? The yeti grinned at him. No attempts to ambush me? To fight and escape? Kael had already witnessed this beings power, and knew that there was nothing that he could do. He was at the shades mercy. He didnt respond. The yetis grin widened, turning almost unnaturally wide. Smart, perhaps you will be useful after all. But first He pulled out the same orb as one that he had before when he took him from the dungeon. This time it wasnt glowing, though. The yeti approached, and Kael forced himself to remain calm, Tranquility flowed through his conduits. The yeti was now close enough to touch, and the orb was pressed against Kaels chest. The yeti frowned and then pulled back, he knocked on the orb in what looked like confusion. I hoped that it was just a temporary issue, but something is changed, the yeti whispered. Then he raised his eyes from the orb and looked at Kael. Do you know what changed?New n0vel chapters are published on Kael shook his head. No, he answered, hoping that he didnt trigger the clearly insane shade somehow. The yeti nodded, then he gestured at the orb. I created this from the Essence of a Spirit I killed, a spirit tied to time. It could point me in the direction of the things that I need, things that I could use to bring about the most favorable outcome for myself. It led me to you, the yeti said. But now, it is silent. The yeti tilted his head, then his left arm blurred and he carved a symbol in the air next to them. It shone with a green glow, and pulsed rhythmically. Something is wrong, I can feel moments, seconds, minutes, hours or days if I push but there are no mirrors to look at, no far off possibilities. Only what is just ahead. And it rumbles, it burbles, and it roars. Something moving ahead, pushed by a great weight Kael remained still as the yeti lost himself in his own little world. He wondered if he should try and take advantage, if should attack and hope that he could catch the shade off-guard. It is unlikely that we would win, the voice of his awakened object, Rem, said. I know, Kael responded. It was a fools hope anyway. The yeti turned back and looked at Kael again. Well, regardless, he threw the orb to the side, where it landed in the pool of water with a big splash. What to do now? Kael didnt understand what was happening, most likely the shade was just completely insane and nothing he did would change anything. And yet, he couldnt just resign himself to death. He had people who waited for him, who depended on him. He had a purpose, to fulfill, and his work had only just started. Their plan had caused chaos in the core, but they needed to capitalize on it. To tear down those who oppress, those who stand above and guide the world in the directions they wanted them to go. And while the solitude was great, he had advanced beyond anything he couldve dreamed about. His teacher had provided him with spirits of Tranquility, taught him how to consume them and take their Essence, how to cycle it. A few decades later, he had advanced to the Ascended Realm, and chosen Fury as his second Aspect, on Raazels advice. Raazel didnt want him to mix them, telling him that they were only temporary, tools to prepare him for the future. Half a century later he had reached the Eternal Realm. He knew that this was just a preparation, strengthening of his soul. Raazel said that the Framework limited a lot, but he had to admit that the advancement of the soul was streamlined and faster than what he had to go through. And Kael knew just how necessary a powerful soul and will were for Raazels way of using power. He walked over the water to greet his teacher. He would often leave and deal with matters outside. Kael didnt know what he was doing, but his teacher had enemies. Aside from learning how to enforce his understanding on the world through soul and will, Kael had learned a lot about the world that his teacher grew up in. The previous version of the Framework. The cruelty of it knew no bounds. Teacher, Kael bowed his head as the yeti grinned at him. Ah, Kael, it is time, Raazel said. Kael blinked. Already? Youve reached the end of your path, your soul is strong enough now, Raazel said. Then he gestured. Two cages appeared next to him, each containing a powerful spirit inside. He could tell that they were old, it was a thing he had learned before he met Raazel. The old spirits tended to have an effect on the Ethereal, and while this place was separate, he could feel an echo of it. None of the spirits that his teacher had brought before had been powerful enough to manifest such an effect in this place. One was an antlered spirit, with feathers made of purest white covering its entire body, and with antlers of dimly glowing pale light. Its blue eyes looked at him with calm that penetrated all of his protections, it made him want to sleep and dream of peace. He wrenched his eyes away and looked at the other. A spirit resembling a winged and scaled wolf only far more monstrous. With a narrow snout and wicked fangs, covered in orange scales and scars of deep red trailing over its limbs. Its eyes were burning with hate, with a fury that could turn the entire world to ash. Its mere presence stirred Kaels own anger and fury. It promised the end of all in his path, if only he succumbed and let everything go. Spirit of the Moons Tranquil Dream: Lapareu, Dream Weaver (Tier 25) Spirit of the Suns Flaming Fury: Infaarg, Ashen Trail (Tier 25) These ones are..? Kael asked slowly. Raazel nodded with a grin. Yes, it had taken me a while to find the right material, but they will do. Are you ready? It seemed like his teacher wasnt going to delay at all. I am, Kael said, his decision made. And so, our agreement is made. I will remake you, give you power, and in return you need only find someone in the Real Realm for me, and activate what I left behind, Raazel extended a thread of soul from his chest to Kaels. A Framework window appeared, words muddled and incomprehensible, it had no direct ways of establishing a soul contract, not in the way that Raazel could. It enforced things through its own ways, ridding them all of personal choices and consequence. Kael accepted and felt the agreement between them settle. Good, Raazel said. Now, Ill need your little soulbound friend to act as an anchor, sadly that might destroy the thing residing inside, but Sacrifices. Oh, and this might hurt. Before Kael could say anything the world exploded into light. And, he was right, it did hurt. Chapter 345: Kael Chapter 345: Kael Speaker Kaeliss Cloudwrought woke. The pain and the agony echoed in his mind, and yet he could tell that they were just that, echoes in his head. He felt balanced, as he had never been before. It was almost laughable just how different he was. His mind which had always been filled with a struggle of trying to calm himself and find tranquility was now peaceful. He was lying on the ground, looking at the pale and uniform light above, no sun shone down on him, no source of light at all. Slowly he stood up and saw the changes, his body was different. His turquoise scales were replaced by orange ones, the claws at the tips of his fingers were red. His once colorful feathers were now pure white. The wings on his back were orange, framed by white feathers. It did not elude him that those were the colors of the two spirits that his teacher brought, he knew what he planned on using them for but he didnt expect this. Then he remembered. Rem? Kael called, he felt nothing where his companion used to be. Sacrifice. Kael turned and saw his teacher standing to the side. You was it really necessary? The Framework is touchy when it comes to adjusting souls of its chosen. Your soul weapon was the only conduit I had, an anchor for your ascension. Kael closed his eyes, he knew sacrifice well. Too many had died already, but he would not make their sacrifices be in vain. He looked down at himself, felt his power. It worked then? Kael asked. The Framework interfered, obviously. It could not stop what I did, but it adapted. So, you tell me, what do your screens say? Raazel asked in turn. Kael met his teachers eyes, and noticed that he was shorter? No, Kael was taller now. He glanced at the water in the pool and saw his reflection. As a child of a karura and a drake, his features had always been strange. His body was that of a drake, covered in scales with feathers growing unevenly over his body. His snout used to be narrower and beak-like than ordinary drakes. His eyes were the eyes of a karura. Now, he was changed, but was just as strange. He had small antlers at the top of his head, as pale as moonlight. He had feathers around his wrists, and on top of his head, all white. His snout was slightly wider now, but still retained the beak-like shape. He turned to his screens and looked at what he now was. His titles were all still there, with no changes. He had wondered if the Framework would brand him a heretic or something like that. Next, his Class, it was still there, intact. His teacher had told him that he wasnt going to touch it, that he didnt understand it enough. His skills remained as well, that focus his teacher seemed to respect, at least somewhat. The last thing was his Cultivation, and he turned his eyes to his two Paths. They remained as they were, unchanged. It seemed like his teacher was right. He had found two spirits that were compatible enough, as Kael hadnt wanted to lose his Paths. He knew them, knew how to use those techniques and how to fight with them. He didnt want to need to learn something new. So he turned his eyes finally at his Cultivation perks, and saw that all of them had been changed. Perks Tranquil Fury Qi; Tranquil Dream and Flaming Fury (Aspect Perk) The Qi of balance, of fury and tranquility. You are directly connected to the Origin Plane of Tranquil Fury it passively enhances you with the concepts of Tranquil Fury. You are in perfect balance; all your stats are counted as 1.5x their value when used for offensive powers. You are immune to any outside emotional impact effects. You are highly resistant to madness inducing effects and influences. Any attacks against you will trigger the Tranquil Fury state which increases all base stats by 10%. +50% to intelligence and wisdom. Mind of the Dream Weaver (Path Perk) Your mind is wrought from the mind of the Lapareu and is connected to the plane of Tranquil Dream. Any mind invasions will be pulled into the plane of the Tranquil Dream. +500% to all mental defenses. +40% to intelligence. Ashen Dream Core of Tranquil Fury(Path Perk) Your core is forged by the cores of two spirits, each at the height of their power. Together they draw upon the Essence of Tranquil Fury. Your core is tied to the Essence Origin plane. Your Qi regenerates at the rate of 1% per second. Your Qi speed is increased by 150%. Your Qi draws meaning from the Origin plane, increasing the effectiveness of your Qi on your techniques by 35%. +70% to wisdom. Conduits of Weaving Trails(Path Perk) Your Qi conduits are crafted from those of Lapareu and Infaarg, they provide you with great control over your Qi. Your conduits are immune to any adverse effects of channeling too much Qi. You are able to use six techniques at the same time. Your Qi conduits are nearly indestructible, and highly resistant to any powers that seek to harm them. Your Qi is manipulated with grace and rage of the two spirits, nothing leaks out. Gain +350% to Qi speed, your control is based on wisdom. +55% to wisdom.New n0vel chapters are published on Aura of the Moon and the Sun (Path Perk) Your body naturally exudes the aura of the Moon and the Sun. Based on your desire it will enforce the sense of tranquility or fury on anyone in your presence. The effect of tranquility is stronger at night, and the effect of fury is stronger during the day. You may manifest your Qi in a physical form, filling the area around you with the aura of Tranquil Fury. The auras influence clears any mind control effects and increases all targets control. +40% to wisdom and intelligence. Sun and Moon Amalgamation (Path Perk) Gaining more power was welcome, but what Kael was most grateful was being truly balanced. He could see now just how much of his previous life was a struggle between madness and calm. Between purpose and control. Now he was finally free. Of course, Raazel said. Now, it is time for you to fulfill your part of the bargain. Kael nodded. Tell me what you need me to do. I need you to find a man, a human. His name is Zacharia Gardener, and Ive left something with him, a contingency, in case that I didnt find a way out of this realm on my own. Kael didnt recognize the name, though it did sound familiar. But he had a big network of people, he would find him. And once I find him? Kael asked. Then, all you have to do is touch his right arm, and cast a Ka-shi-ou rune on it. That is all, Raazel said. Kael blinked. Ka-shithat is space? No, in that configuration, its transport? No, no translocation, swap? Raazel smiled, but didnt answer. Is there anything that I should know about him? Kael asked. We met a while ago; he was nowhere as strong as you then. But, he survived the dungeon where I found you, so I would be cautious, Raazel said. You dont need to kill him or even fight him, just activate the rune, and our bargain is done. Kael nodded his head. It will be done. Good, Raazel said. Now, its time to get you out of this place. His teacher turned and led Kael out of the forest glade that had been his only home for a long time. Kael didnt even look back. His time here was just a stepping stone. He passed through the spatial door behind his teacher. They stepped onto a mountain top, a churning red sky above them. We need to be quick, the damn dragon will notice me doing this, and he will try to stop it, Raazel said. Kael knew only a little about his teachers enemy, a some kind of powerful dragon spirit. If it had enough power to oppose Raazel, then it was dangerous indeed. He readied himself as his teacher started carving runes all around him with his pick and hammer. Kael closed his eyes and let his other senses take in what Raazel was doing. It had taken him a long time to learn how to feel souls. And now he could follow along, almost see how Raazel tore away tiny portions of his soul, bound them with will and runes, to create an effect. To make the Essence obey. Rune carvings strength didnt come from stats, or even from will, it came from the users own soul. It was a sacrifice, an offering to the power itself. Kael had often wondered if there existed a Class or a Path that would allow someone to do what Raazel did, but within the Framework. Perhaps it did, perhaps that was why the Framework didnt step in and stop him. Raazel had told him that the power was the same as it had been in the last version of the Framework, the one that he came from. That the only thing that changed were the tools that were given to the chosen to utilize it. The runes settled into the very fabric of the Ethereal Realm itself, and then Kael felt a tugging. Be ready! Raazel yelled, and then everything changed. Curses, his teacher moved faster than Kael thought was possible. More runes flashed all around them, just as something hit them. A will so large and so fast that it shook the mountain. What followed was heat, and bright green flame that sought to consume everything. Runes shaped a shield around them, protecting them. And Kael looked at the conflict in awe. Even if he wanted to help, he didnt even know how to approach it. This was so far beyond him that he would be swallowed up in an instant. Raazel grimaced, then raised his hammer and yelled. He slammed it on his pick and a rune flashed bright white. Then, the tugging became a pull and Kael flew away, pushed through something. He felt the will of the one that attacked them, he felt it try to crush him, but his teacher was there, protecting him. And just as fast as it started, it was over. Kael was thrown out, shoot through a crack in planes as he arrived in the Real Realm. The world around him shook and Essence went wild at his arrival, the echoes of the battle in the Ethereal Realm slipping through. The entire forest where he arrived turned into a blaze that consumed everything in an instant, leaving only ash and scarred ground. Kael remained on the ground, in a crater that he caused on impact. His body was smoking, his scales glowing from the heat. He didnt move for a long while, taking the time to recover. Hours later, he finally stood and started walking, picking a direction at random, hoping that he was close to Claimed Territories. It was time for him to fulfill his part of the bargain. Interlude - Reunited Interlude - Reunited Interlude - Reunited Selia sighed as she sunk into the chair, exhausted after another day of meetings. There was too much to do, and too little time to do it. She had spent weeks now in talks with the most influential members of the Twilight Melody Sect and the factions that were going to join it, hers included. The rough draft was done, and the three families within the new Twilight Melody Sect have been decided. Now they had to deal with everything else. The Sect had too many different Paths and different subsects as part of it. As often happened with Frontier Sects where people who had no prospects came together and joined into a single sect to survive. Anroshs and the rest of their small council, had decided to allow everyone to choose which of the main families they wanted to join, regardless of Pathsor focuses. As long as their focus aligned with the core direction of the family. The rest would need to make their own families, which wouldnt enjoy all the benefits of high rarity paths, of course. Although not even those who joined would, only their descendants, or those who still had room to grow and could take another Path. The three families, as decided, would be Dagda, Woll, and Ekoa. It was a standard way of unifying a sect made out of many different families, even Zenshuen started that way. For now, all that joined a family would add a new name to their current ones. Over time the sect would be forged into a more cohesive unit. Still, there were things that were unlike those that she had come to be accustomed to. She had expected it, Ryun wasnt at all a traditional Sect Head, and it seemed that Anrosh was following in his footsteps. Each of the three families would have an overall focus, or at least a primary purpose. That wasnt anything new, families specialized, the way in which Anrosh imagined it though Usually, families would try to follow the same Paths, or at least those that are related. The three families of the Twilight Melody Sect would only be required to follow the general focus of the family. It was a lot to take for someone like her, who had been part of the more traditional Sect. Though, she had been part of the discussions, of the decisions, all parties had compromised. The Ornn family was taking on the name of Dagdaan old name for a god from the old Earthsit was chosen by Karya Ornn. Their family would be led by Ender Ornn who would be given the role of a Sect Leader. Ornn Dagda Family was going to be focused on agriculture, on growth and production of food as well as special plants. Sect Leader Embesh was likely to join the family, as Anrosh wanted the primarily Classer faction to learn more about Cultivation. The Woll would be the central family of the Sect, led by Anrosh herself. A faction focused on territorial defense and management, crafting and building. It was a bit wide as far as focus duties went, but Twilight Melody Sect wasnt ordinary. The name came from Anrosh, it had some significance to her, but Selia didnt know it. The Woll Family was going to keep Ryuns Paths as the primary focuses for their defenders. The last Family was going to be made with the Zenshuen remnants at the core. Ekoa, named after the ekoa tree that was brought from the Demasi homeworldEnhell. A name that Selia had chosen for her Grandfathers love of it, and the stories he used to tell her beneath its tall branches when she was young. Ekoa would focus on the more martial Paths, accepting all warriors, hunters, or adventurers. Their main job as a family would be to hunt high tiered wandering monsters, to explore beyond the Sects borders and help claim new territories. Of course, every faction would still have warriors or crafters and everything else that they wanted or needed to support their main jobs, but a primary push for a focus was established. This was just the beginning, it would take years, decades even, for them to truly grow into what they were imagining the Sect to become. They hadnt made any agreement regarding which Family Ryun would join, in fact, current sentiment was that he shouldnt join any. To remain as neutral a leader as possible. In practice, it didnt matter, she doubted that Ryun would care for politics. Still, they had the agreements made, and would soon be putting them into practice. Selia had been asked to lead the Ekoa Family, to become a Sect Leader again. It was after what happened with Zenshuen she had resisted leading, in part because she didnt want to have responsibility for an entire Sect. This was what they were asking of her was closer to what she had been for Zenshuen while her Grandfather was alive. It was a familiar role, where she wouldnt need to be making any decisions that would have really big consequences. You look exhausted, Erdania said as she entered the room and found her sitting in the chair. I am exhausted, She said. Their last meeting had lasted for several hours. And she had to spend it all trying not to think about the sensation in her head. How did it go, Erdania asked. As good as it couldve, we are mostly agreed on everything. Only a few minor things left to work out, Selia answered. Also, Ryun is back. He attended the meeting? Erdania asked, somewhat surprised. No, Selia answered. He skulked around, waiting for it to end. He is in the palace now, probably meeting with Anrosh. Erdania chuckled. I admire the shirking of responsibility. His trust in Anrosh is absolute, not that I disagree. She is young, but she proved herself. And you saw what effect Ryun had on everyone, back then when She shook her head. Whether he intends it or not, the mysterious Sect Head role suits him and this sect. True, Erdania added. A high tiered Essence source is a treasure either way, Erdania said. Selia nodded, agreeing. Yes, Ryun said. Ive also been wondering if perhaps you would be interested in taking this Aspect as your second. Selia blinked. We already have Paths that we rare following. Paths and builds that are not your own, Ryun said. I know that you both plan on picking the Kinetic Aspect as your second. Ill understand if you dont want it, but Selia, this Aspect is highly compatible with willpower, it is highly resistant, strong, powerful. It might be a better pick for you. Selia glanced to the side, and saw Erdania with a thoughtful expression on her face. Youre not really thinking about it? She asked. I yes, I think that I am, Erdania said. Selia opened her mouth, and then stopped herself. She gave it a real thought. Her build was the one that her Sect had honed over a long period of years. Adding the Kinetic Aspect to her own would give her constructs extra power. This she didnt know what this would do for her. She only had Ryuns description of the monsters power. Which, was impressive, but it wasnt anything tested. Well, Ryun started. Im not going to press you on it, you make your own decisions. I came here for another reason actually. Selia tilted her head. Ive been invited to a gathering, in the Dragon Heart Sect, Ryun said, and before she could even progress his words he continued. I wanted to see if perhaps, you, Erdania, would like to come with me as my second. Tali is coming too, and she is bringing Lesamitrius as hers. Selia blinked, then turned to Erdania who was surprised by the question. I was just thinking that this is a good opportunity for the two of us to spend a bit more time together, Ryun continued. Selia and I can talk whenever we want, and she will be busy with the Sect issues for the foreseeable future. I wouldnt want you to get bored, sitting in the Sect and not doing anything. You should go, Selia said. Erdania met her eyes. Are you sure? Yes, Selia said. I can always talk with Ryun, and you two should spend some time together. She had spent so much of her life with Erdania, but now that she had advanced A part of her wanted to be on her own for a bit. To try and find the spark to her Cultivation again. Somehow, she felt that as long as both of them were near, she would only compare herself to their achievements. If you are sure, Erdania said. Dont worry, Ryun said. We wont be gone long. Selia felt a weight she didnt know was hindering her, lift. She had never been alone for a long period of time, perhaps that was what she had been missing. She would take this opportunity and see if she could discover herself anew. To see if she was worthy of Advancing on her own. Interlude - Arrival Interlude - Arrival Arrival We have an airship? Ryun asked as Lesamitrius led them to the subject of his question. Of course we have one, Anatalien snorted in his direction. I made Anrosh buy one, we cant be a proper sect without also appearing as one. Why did you then make me walk all the way to the Midnight Reign Sect? Ryun asked. What? You wanted to train, and besides, fuel is expensive. Before you arrived, we barely had enough to purchase food. I wasnt about to waste Sect funds on fuel. But I whatever, Ryun seemingly gave up. Erdania just blinked at the exchange. She was standing next to a figure from the old stories, Anatalien Far Solla, someone who had been there for all the major events of history. Who was one of the people that created the Sects. She was an icon. It isnt that impressive, Anatalien said. It is an older model. Master Far Solla is correct, Lesamitrius interjected. It was purchased through my fathers contacts in the Oken Eye Sect. It is a solid vessel, but it isnt anything special compared to what the Sect Heads in the core have. Erdania glanced at the wooden ship and agreed with the assessment. It looked like a terrace, with a house on it. Or perhaps a house and a small courtyard. Regardless, it was made out of dark brown wood, and it had yellow clouds stuck at the bottom. The house was square and small, probably having only a few rooms, and the courtyard was maybe ten meters across. She had seen much larger airships or flying fortresses. Still, it was a good thing that they had it. Erdania wasnt the best at traversing long distances. They boarded it, and Lesamitrius went inside to start their trip, with Anatalien following behind him, leaving Ryun and Erdania alone in the courtyard as the airship slowly started to rise. So, how does it feel? Ryun asked as she leaned over the railing. She glanced at him and tilted her head. It is strange, it almost feels like it doesnt want to change states. As if it wants to stay in the solid state.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) She had taken the Worldstone Aspect after a long discussion with both Ryun and Selia. Her Path was that of Gravity, making her heavier and hobbling her foes as she brought her greater mass to bear, or used gravity to enhance her attacks. The Worldstone Aspect it spoke to her. Ever since Ryun described the monster she felt something like a a nagging inside her head. She had to take it. It was a part of her that she had kept quiet for a lot of her time in Zenshuen. Letting herself be guided by the Sect and more experienced Cultivators had become the norm. But now, she was free. They all were. Heavens, Lesamitrius voiced her thoughts. There were so many airships above the city. An armada of airships presenting Dragon Hearts colors watched over each of the three peaks, but it wasnt what really caught her attention. It wes the towers in the city, the docking berths that were filled to the brim with ships, each bearing a different banner. Lesamitrius, Anatalien said, and the ravzor moved instantly. He entered the house, then climbed up to the roof and hung the banner of the Twilight Melody Sect. Erdania saw it all and realized that this was more than she assumed it was. This was a gathering of Sects, of Sect Heads. Instantly she realized why both Ryun and Anatalien were so closed mouthed. They they were part of the Council of Sects. Erdania wasnt, she wasnt even supposed to know about it, but the League had acquired the information. They had always wanted to get someone on the Council. How had they But this was far more than just the Sect Heads that were part of the Council. It was they had called everyone. Of course, only a small group was actually a part of the Council, but this way they could hide their gathering among all these Sect Heads that werent aware. We should make way for the third tower, Anatalien said as Lesamitrius came back. I see some empty room there. Of course, Master Far Solla, he said and adjusted their course. So many Sects, Erdania said. Yes, Anatalien added. I wonder what Dragon Heart is planning. This is it will make the rest of the core nervous, no matter what the actual reason is. Erdania nodded, she agreed with her thoughts. The wars between the Sects and the other core factions had been over for a long time, but there was always a mistrust between both sides. They had to know about this gathering by now, she knew that they had spies in all the great sects, the League had them too. And especially now, after all this chaos in the Settled Territories. Just knowing that the Sects gathered like this was going to be troublesome. Can they do anything though? Ryun asked. The rest of the core had been in more wars than the sects had, they lost more than this side did. At least that is what you told me. That is exactly why this might set off something. They are weaker, they might see this as the Sects trying to take advantage of that weakness, Anatalien answered. Regardless, Ryun shrugged. We have been invited, just as all of these other sects had. There isnt anything that we can do about this now. Youre right, Anatalien sighed. I guess that well find out what this is all about soon enough. They remained silent as their airship docked, and then they readied themselves to disembark. Interlude - Backroom Meeting Interlude - Backroom Meeting Backroom MeetingNew n0vel chapters are published on Hitor looked out of the window of his tower, high up on the Fah Storrah peak. The city had recovered well from the attack, they rebuilt the buildings and would soon rebuild the broken wall. His people were more vigilant now, the memory of the assault still fresh in their minds. And it would remain so for the foreseeable future. Up above the city floated the armada, the best airships available to his sect. Many of them had been damaged in the fighting, and they were still not fully repaired, but their presence at least spoke to the people. Giving them a sense of security. He didnt know what more he could do. The attack had gotten through their defenses and if it hadnt been for an outsider, a visitor to their sect The attack wouldve succeeded. His Sect, gone in an instant. He still couldnt quite believe it; he had forged his sect into one of the greatest factions in the world. Few would dare attack them so blatantly, fewer still could succeed. And yet, they had been played. They had lost, no matter that they had been saved, in some different time and place they hadnt been prepared. A part of him wanted to declare war on the Collective, attack and destroy them. They had interrogated the prisoners; they knew who they were. Powerful people were always known, always recognizable. Untraceable attacks were hard to accomplish because the very nature of powers meant that they could be identified. It would take a lot of resources to raise someone without their power being noticed. A lot of resources and patience if one was to do it right. The attack on his Sect was provocation enough, he knew. He could declare war and attack his enemies. And and perhaps cause another Great War. Pit Sects against Classer factions once more. A war that would cost them all. He looked out at the thousands of airships in the city, the ones that were docked and the ones just arriving. Each carried a Sect Head or at least their emissaries, from the every Sect in the Settled Territories. The news of the attack had spread, and he knew what they were all probably thinking. They thought that he had called them here to propose war against the rest of the Settled Territories. They were right, he wanted war, but they were wrong about the target. Still, he had used their belief to bring them all here, where he could convince them. Among all the Sect Heads were a few, a couple dozen at most, that were part of the Council of Sects. And them that Hitor had to convince first. The rest would follow the strong. This gathering had given him a great excuse to summon everyone without their being any suspicion thrown toward the Council members. It was all theater in a way, but a necessary one. Still, there were deals to be made, the future of the entire world would be decided here. A knock on his door pulled him out of his thoughts and he called out for them to enter. A sect warrior entered and bowed. What is it? Hitor asked. Sect Head, he said as he straightened. You wished to know when the Twilight Melody Sect arrived. They are here? Hitor asked, now eager to hear the news. Theyve started disembarking now, the warrior answered. And, who is...? Four people, one is matching the description of their Sect Head Ryun Nacht is, one is Erdania Xi Jhan, a ravzor attendant and a winged demasi woman, the warrior said. Hitor immediately relaxed. He didnt know much about the Twilight Melody Sect, aside from the fact that their Sect Head had been part of the group that killed the Dome Leader, which was worthy of respect on its own. That Erdania Xi Jhan came too was a surprise, but Vitor had informed him of the rumors that some of the former Zenshuen members had gone to the frontier sect. No, what he cared about the most was the last person that arrived. The demasi woman, does she match the description I gave you? She does Sect Head. Hitor smiled. Vitor had passed along rumors, and they had tried their best to investigate over the past month. He hadnt truly believed it until Vitor found a warrior that had been part of a battle against the undead outbreak a few years ago. His account was what made Hitor finally give credence to the rumors. Now, he had a card to play. Send word to the dockmaster, I want the Twilight Melody group to be ushered to the Crystal Spire, as quickly as possible, respectfully of course, Hitor instructed. The people at the docks already knew, but it bore repeating. Most of the Sect Heads and their entourages were placed in the city itself, only a few had the privilege to be given rooms in one of the three peaks. Even if the rumors had been untrue, Hitor wouldve still granted the Twilight Melody Sect Head the honor. Killing the Dome Leader was a service done for everyone in the world. Hitor called in an attendant and sent him off to find his brother. A short while later, another person entered his room. His brother met his eyes, then spoke. They are here, Vitor said. The influence might still be there, or it might be gone, but the events of the past cannot be erased. Too much death had already occurred, Eratemus said sadly. Hitor wondered why the Sect hadnt been as affected if what Eratemus said was true. Some protection unique to Cultivators? Or was it just cultural. Sects abhorred death on such large scale. Honor and obligation meant that the death of the few was enough to establish superiority and proclaim a victor. Lives were a resource that the Sects considered far more important than the rest of the world. Regardless, the reason why I invited you; the Taken. That should never have been allowed. They never should have been able to expand so far and take so many people. The fact that the rest of the core turns a blind... I agree, Eratemus said. Sadly, everyone looked for their own interests instead of coming together. Alliances that had lasted for centuries had been broken. Hitor knew what Vitor had told him of the events. He despised the way that the rest of the core acted toward the Taken. If the abominations had been in the Sect lands they wouldve been burned out long ago. These Taken are not just an inconvenience, Hitor stressed. They are a threat to the entire world. If they wont deal with the enemy right at their doorstep, we will. I will not allow an infection to remain in the heart of the Settled Territories and fester until it kills us all. It is insanity that the others ignore it. Sigmund tilted his head, then gestured quickly at Eratemus. The undead drake frowned, then looked back at Hitor. That is what this gathering is about? You do plan a war. Ive had a long conversation with one of the people that killed the Dome Leader with you, Hitor said. Zacharia Gardner. I know what happened to the Empire. I am not allowing that to happen to the Sects, if I need to march and level a thousand factions in my way to reach the Taken, I will. They will see it as war regardless of what your target is, Eratemus said. Yes, Hitor sighed. Which is why I called you. I need influential people to secure passage for me and the rest of the Sects, after I convince them to go. Perhaps even convince some of them to join us. That Eratemus paused. It might be possible, but it would be costly. You can bribe them if you must, and, Hitor turned to look at Sigmund. I am sure that you can convince many factions just by asking. Though, I would like to use your territories as a staging point. Sigmunds eyes narrowed, and then he signed. Eratemus didnt translate immediately, instead he spoke with the man. Sigmund, it was three hundred years ago. The blond man signed again, and Eratemus shook his head. His price is Eratemus paused, glanced at Sigmund, then finally continued. Awirren. Hitor had expected it. Not many knew of Sigmunds past, and his animosity toward Awirren. Awirren is many things, Hitor said. But she upholds the laws of the sects, she never shied away from fighting threats. And while she might be insane, she keeps herself in control. We are going to need her for what is to come. Sigmund cut through the air with his hand, then signed again. That is my price, Eratemus translated. Hitor nodded. Perhaps I can offer you something better than her head. Sigmund narrowed his eyes. Hitor continued. I have something, someone, that I am very much sure you would want more than Awirren. Both of them tilted their heads in expectation. As a response, Hitor only smiled. Chapter 346: Ryun Chapter 346: Ryun Who Are You? Once docked, they were greeted by people wearing what Ryun presumed to be Dragon Heart Sect uniforms. The docks were filled with people, as was the city, so much of them that he was having trouble focusing and had to pull his attention to the smallest sphere he could. There were millions of people in the city, too many conversations, too much movement, too much noise. Lesamitrius took the lead, acting as their voice. The moment he introduced them as the Twilight Melody Sect though, the welcome committee went from bored people doing the same thing for the hundredth time a day, to attentive and far more respectful. Ryun and Tali exchanged looks, she had told him to expect a lengthy process. Instead, they had been rushed out of the crowded docks, then transported through the city to one of the tall peaks. From Tali he knew that those were the headquarters of the Sects three largest families. Which was confusing. What he overheard on the docks and on the way, told him that most of the sects were given places in the city itself. Ryun didnt think that Twilight Melody Sect had enough renown to be treated as they were. Something was up, that much was obvious. Neither he nor the others said anything, of course. So, in less than half an hour, they were led across the city and escorted to the rooms given to them. The walls of the structure they entered were made out of crystal, seamlessly connected as if it was made out of a single piece. It was interesting, and he imagined how such a thing could be achieved. Carving the inside of a truly massive piece of crystal, or perhaps growing it somehow. Their rooms were lavishly decorated, with art on the walls, thick and soft carpets, furniture that was carved out of single pieces of wood of the highest tiered Essence. There were refreshments on the tables, servants bringing in food as their escorts gave them a short tour. Their quarters were the size of his entire palace in Consequence. Two floors, two kitchens, two toilets and one large bathroom connected to a room that had a hot-spring pool. Six rooms, each larger than the last, with massive beds covered in pillows and covers made from the finest silks. There was so much wealth and treasure in these rooms alone that it was all probably worth more than most Frontier Sects. Their escorts, or rather mindersRyun assumedapologized for no higher up meeting with them, which Ryun understood and was far less bothered by than they seemed to be. Organizing a gathering of this scale probably required a lot of people. Still, there was something off about everything, the others sensed it too, though no one said anything.Thi/s chapter is updated by They were allowed time to bathe and relax after their journey and then food was served to them by the Dragon Heart servants. Ryun had to admit that the food was some of the best that he had ever eaten. Only after the meal were they left alone. The four of them gathered in the living room, taking seats on the couches and armchairs. So, Ryun started. Any idea why we had such a reception? Everyone was frowning, but Tali was the one that answered first. Even before, at the height of my Sects power, I wouldnt have been received like this. Ryun raised an eyebrow, then glanced at Erdania. Dont look at me, I was a Sect Head, I was treated with respect, but this This is a reception worthy of only the most powerful Sect Heads. Not us, Ryun added. Well, Tali started. You did help kill the Dome Leader, and if Hitor hadnt changed much, he would respect that more than most. So, I guess that could be it. I doubt it though, this reeks of Sect politics. What do we do? Ryun asked. Tali shrugged. Nothing, we enjoy it and see what comes out of it. Not like we can really do anything, we are treated with respect and like honored guests. It wouldnt be courteous of us to complain or demand answers. Ryun grunted. He really hated sect stuff. He wished he brought Anrosh, then he couldve just pushed her in front and let her deal with it all. Ryun and Tali were escorted through the building. A Sect Leader arrived, a strong drake with metal scales, and asked if they would meet with the Sect Head of Dragon Heart Sect. Just the two of them, or rather at first it was just Tali, but neither of them agreed to that. But it didnt seem like they wanted to push it. And after a day spent in the large quarters all of them were eager to get some answers. They were led to one of the rooms that Ryun couldnt sense anything from, just like how the entire peak seemed to keep anything from the outside from getting in, even restricting his sense to just the crystal walls. Once they entered, they were met with a single person inside. A winged drake, with the scales similar to the Sect Leader that escorted them, but so much different. The scales and the body were made out of a strange Essence that he hadnt seen before, somehow related to the Essences of the Sect Leader, but far greater. There was a sense of power coming from the man, of greatness. It was not just something that he could see in the mans Essence, but a sensation that filled the air around him, that made him fill the room with his presence. Ryun couldnt feel the mans Qi, but somehow he was sure that the drake was in the Eternal Realm. Tali and Ryun greeted him. He bowed his head and pressed his fists together as he was taught, showing just a bit more deference to the man. The man returned the bow, slightly shallower. And then he looked at Tali, and smiled. The words forced him to answer. His mouth opened not of his own volition and Nothing came out. The words had a grasp on him, on his very soul, they twisted and demanded an answer. He heard voices around him, but he couldnt quite understand them. Everything went dark, his sight, his skill, his hearing muted and his world narrowed down. He fell to one knee. Ryun knew who he was, and he tried to offer it. I am Ryun Nacht, Sect Head of the Twilight Melody Sect. It was not what the words demanded. It was a simple question, so simple, and yet so deep. The willpower guided the questions intent, and they demanded something more. Something deeper that Ryun didnt understand. I am the Witness of Journeys End! He cried out, now feeling panic? He couldnt ever remember feeling quite like this. He was at the mercy of this power that he didnt understand. He reached for everything that he had, his Qi thrummed through him, Oblivion trying to remove the influence of everything that was holding him. He couldnt find it, willpower wasnt an Essence, it was he didnt know what it was. How could he destroy that which he didnt know? Then he pulled deeper as the words demanded of him. To the part of him that had become the core of who he was, and ancient piece that he had absorbed that was now at the center of who he was. He felt the Presence of the Eternal Hunter unfurl itself around him. I am the Wolf of the End! The words weakened, for a moment, the might of the Incarnation of the Aspect of True Death was greater than paltry words. And yet the words remained. Not because they were stronger, but because they were not searching for what Ryun gave them. It wanted something else, something that Ryun didnt know how to give. He searched, deep inside. Looking for something that could encompass all that he was. Who are you? An answer that was more than a name, more than a title, more than nature. He felt his soul tremble, pulsing in rhythm of his Qi moving through his body. The core of himself was shaking. He opened his mouth, words coming without knowledge or understanding, from somewhere within that he hadnt quite yet grasped. I AM HE THAT STANDS A The effort nearly broke him, the last words were too large for him to pull out, to know. He was going to tear himself apart, he realized. And then, as he nearly said another word something took it all away. And he slumped down to the floor, the effort robbing him of everything. He slipped into sleep, and knew no more. Chapter 347: Ryun and Selia Chapter 347: Ryun and Selia Dream Alone, always alone. I floated in the void between worlds, staring at the last embers of a dying star. It was its time; the end came for them all. It was, in many ways a beautiful end, a life well lived. He understood that, even if most others didnt.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) The Aspect of the Star stood before him, weakening as the core of its Essence cooled and approached the right time. This cant be the end, it is too soon, the Aspect said. It pleaded, it begged, it tried to run. In the end it mattered not. I hunted the Aspect down, and when the time came, I raised my scythe and gave it an end. The stars light went out, and a story reached its end. And there he stood, all alone. Loneliness weighed on him, after all this time. He watched over all, seeing them making connections, taking joy in the fleeting moments of their lives. And yet, it was denied to him, for all feared him. With a step I was across the reality, at the edge of this place that all things existed in. The end of the end, so far that nothing had yet reached it. With a hand of white and black I pushed on the wall separating the dream and the end beyond it. I stepped out of the reality and into the nothingness beyond, the oblivion. It sought to extinguish me, to take me. But it could not, for I, just like all reality, was made from the piece of something greater than even this place. I sensed them before me, without sight or sound or any sensation at all. It came from within, the piece of me that was part of them. The Three were here, so vast that I could not comprehend it. Greater than the reality, greater than all things. Three pieces of existence dwelling inside an infinite oblivion. This gave me hope, perhaps they could understand. I spoke, and I asked. The answer came like a roar of a million suns, the grinding of a thousand worlds pressed together, songs not yet invented and all that had been sung before. It was impossible to comprehend the full breadth of their words, they were on a level so far beyond everything else. Yet I understood one meaning, a tiny part of what they meant, for I was like all else made out of a piece of them all. Their answer was: No. Anger rose, and I turned around and left before I did something to end my existence before its time. Though the Three wouldnt have cared, nothing he did could ever anger them, for them it would be as if they were angry at themselves. I returned to reality and pondered. So long I have served, so long I have done their bidding, all alone. Cycles beyond cycles, countless versions of their reality, and now this Framework. I was there before all others, the first from whose pattern they had shaped all others. It wasnt fair, but I knew that they were so far beyond that they could never see how much this loneliness hurt. Reality was created for them, to alleviate the pains of their great existence. And so, why should I be any different? They might not grant me what I want, it didnt mean that I couldnt do it by myself. I raised my scythe and looked at it for a long time. And the I made my decision. With all of my vast power and intent I swung. What was one, was now two, and the loneliness was no more. Ryun He woke up slowly. Feeling a great sorrow. The loneliness was too much for anyone to bear. The dream it had been a long time since he had one, and this one was the oldest memory yet. Ryun was in balance with the part of him that used to be the Reaper, he knew the history, perhaps not instinctively but somewhere deep inside, he knew all that the Reaper knew. It was just too much for his fragile form to handle. Selia Selia woke up from the dream in her rooms, Reki standing nearby. Faintly she remembered that she was with him, training in the courtyard, and then The dream. She groaned as she stood up. Elder Sister! Youre awake, he said and rushed over to her. Thank the heavens, I was about to call for a healer. Im fine, Selia answered. Then she felt something wet on her face. She touched her cheek and realized that she had been crying. Do you know what happened? He asked. One moment we were training and the next you just fell over. Selia didnt know what happened, but the dream It stayed with her, the sorrow. The loneliness. It was so great that she could scant even imagine it. It hit her in the places that she had long since tried to forget, roused the fears that she tried to push aside. No, she answered. But I know who does. Probably. She reached out to Ryun, and asked him. Ah, Ryun responded. I was influenced by a skill. Though according to Tali it shouldnt have affected me as much as it did. I didnt I dont know how it caught you too. Did you feel any urge? No, just losing consciousness and the dream, Selia answered slowly. She had known that there would be a price to pay for taking the power that he offered to her. She had agreed to it. This was not something that she expected. Is this something that can happen again? Things happening to you, or to me, happening to the other? I I dont know. Melody and I were we didnt get the chance to explore everything, Ryun told her. Well, there wasnt much that they could do now. She doubted that there was anything aside from death that could remove the power that they now shared. Try and warn me next time something like this might happen, if you have the chance, she told him. I will try, he responded. With that she pulled back, there was more to talk about, but she could feel his confusion just as much as her own. She was going to give him some time to figure things out. She told Reki what it was, and repeated that she was fine. Then asked for some alone time. With one last glance at her, he left her alone in her rooms. Selia sat and stared at her hands, remembering the dream. Ryun had told her a little of the beings whose power they inherited, but this had been a memory of a single being. She would need to ask him for more, to explain everything as she should have done before, but it always seemed like something more important came up. The sorrow that the being felt at living his life alone was She knew that, though she couldnt even compare the scales. And now, her fears rose up again. Fear of losing both Erdania and Ryun, of them leaving her so far behind as they advanced together. Fear of that eventually, they would realize that they didnt need her. That her life would be filled with sorrow again. She urged them to go, because she thought that being alone might give her perspective, help her advance. Yet, she was still afraid to try. She trained with Reki, tried to push herself, but she ignored the things that could help her grow. She went back to the dream, to the great will and courage of the being. He split himself in half, destroyed the being that he was in order to rid himself of the loneliness. Against the will of the Great Gods themselves, if that was what they were. The memory of them was blurry in her mind, as if she couldnt quite grasp them. Still, the Aspect of True Death did what it had to. It inspired her. She pulled out two objects: one, a mask, and the other a fruit. An awakened item granted to her as a reward, and the fruit that Ryun gave her as a gift. Both were power, but right now she needed to get over the fact that she had been left behind. And take the help that Ryun offered. He said that he thought the fruit would help her advance to the Ascended Realm, and there shouldnt be any shame in using that help. She took a long breath, and then put the mask back. Resolved, she turned around and left her room, heading outside the city to a secluded place. It was time. Chapter 348: Selia Chapter 348: Selia Interlude - Fruit Selia found a small clearing in the forest near Consequence. She had debated having Reki accompany her, just in case something went wrong, but this was her ordeal. She felt that she had to do this alone. In the palm of her hand, she held a small fruit, green and black in color, unlike any fruit she had seen before. Though, that last part wasnt that strange, there were always new things in the Infinite Realm. What was new, was the impression of power that she got from the fruit. Ryun had told her what it was and how he got it, and she couldnt help but wonder what exactly was it going to do to her. She checked its description again, trying to discern something that she mightve missed before. Fruit of Laqruuds Physical Legacy Consuming this fruit will improve all aspects of your body, it will grant you bonus base physical stats based on your current ones, it will cleanse and forge the Essences your body is made up of and bring them all to tier 9. You will undergo physical changes depending on your bodys compatibility (Death possible) and your race will change. The change is violent and painful. A fruit that was supposed to improve all aspects of her body. Make her more than she was now. Re-shape her body in the image of the creature that Ryun had encountered. There was a lot to consider, but in the end she was tired. So tired of letting her sorrows weigh her down. She raised the small fruit and put it in her mouth. The juices that released were pleasant, they had an earthy taste to them that she couldnt quite place. Then, her mouth started to heat up, followed by her throat. She grimaced, as the heat started to increase. And then, her entire body started to burn. Pain filled her entire being, and her vision grew hazy. Her ears felt like someone was playing drums right next to her. Her skin started to itch, then to hurt as if it was being peeled away. Her bones shook and sent shockwaves of sharp pain through her entire body. Her Qi trembled even, the Sanguine Silver inside her veins churned and boiled. Her core twisted and everything went red. She had never been in more pain. For a moment, she felt like she had made a mistake, that this was going to be her death. But she held on, refusing to let this be her end. She couldnt feel her body, her entire existence was just pain and sensations that she had never experienced before. She couldnt tell time, but to her it felt like an eternity of pain. Her thoughts were sluggish, she could barely remember who she was, or what she was doing. She clung to a single thought, to the need to endure. And after a time beyond the comprehension of her mind, the pain started to recede, and slowly her consciousness returned. Thoughts and memories, cause of the pain. She couldnt move yet, her body was aching like it hadnt been used in a long time, and every movement sent an echo of pain through her head. Slowly, she let her body settle, then opened her eyes. The light stabbed into her eyes and forced her to close them quickly. There was too much light, so she slowly opened her eyes a tiny bit, letting her eyes adjust. Then, as her muscles burned, she tried pushing herself up. She realized that she was lying in a pool of something dark, and as her nose started working again, she inhaled an awful stench that made her retch, which sent stabs of pain through her stomach. She slipped and fell back in, then rolled to get out of it and onto the grass. She just laid there for a while, breathing slowly in and out through her mouth. Trying to get herself together. She felt like an infant, learning how to move again. Eventually, she managed to push herself off the ground, and nearly let herself fall back down when she saw her hands. They were black, covered in scales with claws at the tips where her fingertips used to be. She sat on her knees and pulled back her sleeveher clothes were drenched in the disgusting black oozeand saw that the scale went all the way to her elbow. Her skin, which use to be pale silver-blue, now had more of a darker tint to it, a dark gray. She grimaced and then removed her clothes as she walked to a nearby stream. She studied her body as she carefully made her way down the hill. She had scales on her legs too, her feet had changed, they too were clawed, and her heel had raised up, she walked on her toes. Not as drastic as it was in some animals, but significant. It was strange, as she got more accustomed to her body, it made her feel somehow lighter on her feet. There were scales down there too, as well on the sides of her body. The scales themselves were strange, unlike those of a drake. They were larger, and pointier, raised up slightly, and rough almost hide-like. They looked almost like scutes, the scales of some reptilian monsters found in water. Once she reached the stream, she looked down and saw her reflection. Her features were the same, but a lot had changed. Her horns were thicker and longer, black and more bone-like, rough. They spread from the sides of her brows up and slightly to the side and back, her hair was black too. Her eyes though, they had changed the most. They were reptilian, dark green with a black line through them. Then she noticed that everything she was seeing was clearer. She blinked and raised her eyes, realizing that the world seemed a lot more colorful than it had before. She pushed that aside and stepped into the stream to wash the filth of her body. She let her movements fade into the background, and then she looked at her screens. She didnt check her notifications just yet. Instead, she looked at her Cultivation. Immediately she saw it, the first change in a long time. She could advance to the Ascended Realm. It hit her then, the inspiration for the Ascended Realm. Refining and improving ones body. The thing that the fruit had done for her, that she had suffered through for. The pain, her enduring through it, holding on. She did want to live, she wanted to advance. And now she could. She sighed, and then noticed another change. My Aspect? She thought in confusion and panic. Quickly she read through her notifications. Congratulations! You have gone through a Crucible! Fruit of Laqruuds Physical Legacy +200 to base strength, dexterity, endurance, and vitality; +500 to strength, dexterity, endurance, and vitality New n0vel chapters are published on New title availableLesser Crucible of the Body Lesser Crucible of the Body Go through a physical experience to improve your body by forging it under unusual conditions based on your physical state. +200 to Endurance and Vitality, +1% to all stats, Lesser Unyielding (Body Perk), 20 000 Greater Essence Lesser Unyielding Your body is resistant to physical damage and can function at moderate condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. Nothing there explained the changes that she saw. She dismissed the notifications and looked at her full screens. Name Selia Ha Jhan Race Lindwurmar (Infinite Realm) Titles Great Feat Kill a tier one monster with at least 10x your total stats without help from someone with Essence before obtaining a Class, Path, or Skill +Choose a Legendary Class, Path, or Skill. Gain a Unique Perk. Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Alchemical Tester Use more than 10 alchemical concoctions to improve yourself +2 to intelligence, 500 Essence Alchemical Experiment Use more than 100 alchemical concoctions to improve yourself +10 to intelligence, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Lord Reach the Lord Realm +5 to all stats, 100 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Apprentice Warrior: Zenshuen Sect Complete 10 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +5 to all stats,1000 Greater Essence Journeywoman Warrior: Zenshuen Sect Complete 25 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +25 to all stats,5000 Greater Essence Monarch Reach the Monarch Realm +10 to all stats, 1 000 Greater Essence Class Evolution III Evolved your class for the third time. +15 to all stats, 7 500 Greater Essence Monster Hunter Kill 5000 different monster types +50 to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence One Against Horde Fight against more than 100 opponents and win +10 to all stats, 10,000 Essence Heavenly Reach Heavenly Realm +30 to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Elite warrior: Zenshuen Sect Complete 100 faction tasks that are no more than two tiers of power below you in difficulty. +50 to all stats,10 000 Greater Essence Brightwood Forest First to clear the Brightwood Forest Dungeon +2% to all stats, 5000 Greater Essence Lesser Crucible of the Mind Go through a mental experience to improve your mind by forging it under unusual conditions based on your mind state. +200 to Intelligence and Wisdom, +10% to all stats, Lesser Enlightened (Mind Perk), 20 000 Greater Essence Immortal Forging of Body and Aspect: Sanguine Flame of LaqruudWill of Blood and Flame (Path Perk) Your body is forged by the ancestors of blood, the earth, the flame, and life. The flesh and bones of your body have reached the peak of Lindwurmar, their durability is increased by 100% of your endurance. You are immune to most poison and acid. Highly resistant to most forms of fire and blood. Your lifeblood is replaced with Sanguine Flame of Laqruud. Your physical regeneration is equal to 2x your vitality as long as you have Sanguine Flame of Laqruud Qi inside your Core. You can substitute your own lifeblood for Qi. Your lifeblood regeneration is based on your vitality. You are immune to all blood affecting poisons. You may manipulate your blood freely with your will. Effects of your willpower are increased by 20%, all Sanguine Flame of Laqruud powers are 60% more effective. You gain +50% to wisdom, 50% to intelligence and +20% to vitality. Your lifeblood moves by your will. Immortality: Laqruud''s WillWill Shaped (Path Perk) Your body is bound by blood and flame. Upon death your body collapses into Sanguine Flame of Laqruud liquid that you can control with your will for a short amount of time before your soul is untethered from it and pulled to the afterlife where Laqruud resides. Your soul will remain there until you''ve learned one of Laqruud''s lessons. The return will only be possible if there are people in the Infinite Realm who still remember the name and legacy of Laqruud. Gain +35% to wisdom and +35% to intelligence. Even in death, your will endures. Blood Flame Forged Conduits (Path Perk) Your Qi conduits are made for extreme durability. They can endure near limitless stress. Increases the amount of Qi able to pass through your conduits by 200% and Qi speed by 50%. +25% to wisdom. Imaginative MindProjecting Thoughts (Path Perk) Your mind has an incredible imagination. You are able to imagine workings in near lifelike fidelity. +20% to intelligence. You imagine and it comes to pass. Experience Sorrow (Title Perk) You may sense the sorrow in others. Once per three months you may reach out and experience the target''s memories surrounding that sorrow by living through the events. You may fashion the emotional trauma into a mental attack that you can unleash at any target. Every memory you experience adds to the power of the attack, all power is depleted once the attack is used and needs to be built up again. Lesser Enlightened (Unique Perk) Your mind is resistant to mind effects and can function at moderate condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. Evolved Form: Lindwurmar ParagonGoddess of Techniques (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of a Lindwurmar Paragon. You gain the ability to use 12 more techniques at the same time. Your Qi speed is increased by an additional 100%. All techniques cost 80% less, and their effectiveness is increased by 150%. Gain +100% to all stats and +150% to Qi regeneration. +35% to wisdom and +35% to intelligence. You are a storm of techniques. Domain (Path Perk) You may craft an inner Realm in which you may transport your soul for a time. Inspire Greatness (Title Perk) Once per day awaken the sensation of Greatness in those around you. Giving them a morale boost. Greater Piercing (Class Perk) Your constructs have 120% increased piercing. Construct Durability (Class Perk) The durability of all of your constructs is increased by 150% Mind Construct (Class Perk) Six times per day you may create a construct directly from your imagination. Its properties are Mind and durability and max size dependent on your intelligence stat. Eternal Huntress: Scythe (Unique Perk) You hold the essence of Twin Aspects of True Death. You are one part of two and are inescapably linked with your other half. Your mind is linked with that of your other half, allowing you to speak to each other regardless of the distance. You may sense your other half regardless of distance. You gain the ability to sense death. You gain the Presence of the Eternal Huntress Aura; when active, you gain Death Mark: Anything with a soul killed by you has its soul completely destroyed and returned to oblivion. Nearby beings, based on your intentions, have +25% to all power requirements and they suffer -25% to their speed. Half of the drained speed is granted to you, and the other half to the Reaper. Lesser Unyielding (Unique Perk) Your body is resistant to physical damage and can function at moderate condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. Class Projection Mindsmith ( M ) Level 239 Combat Ability Inspect Construct Movement Ability Project Construct Support Ability Detonate Construct EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Copy Gain +20% to mental stamina, and -40% to ability cooldowns when creating copies of objects you yourself created. Gain +20% to intelligence. Projector All mind smithing powers gain +20% to their effectiveness. Change your abilities and relevant perks to Projection type abilities and perks. Gain +15% to dexterity and +15% to intelligence. Cultivation The Path of the Vision Forging ( Ma ) Stage Peak Evolved Aspect Sanguine Flame of Laqruud Base Technique Inner Body Forging Branch Technique Sanguine Silver Spear Fruit Technique Sanguine Silver Armor Cultivation The Path of Unwavering Impact ( Re ) Stage Peak Immortal Base Technique Pulsing Impact Branch Technique Inverted Sanguine Silver Sphere Fruit Technique Goddess of Metal Passive Skills Active Skills Control True Aim True Sight Mind Shield Target Tracking Strength 6439 Dexterity 7682 Vitality 6822 Endurance 7592 Intelligence 19296 Wisdom 13504 That Her Cultivation perks changed. Her Aspect changed. Her entire plan, the build that she had been following had been turned on its head. She felt herself panic, but then she took control of herself and read through everything again. The new perks had changed her, but not in too many different ways. Most were upgrades of her previous perks, flavored by the fruit. But something told her that this ran deeper, the connection to this Laqruud was mentioned a few times, and her immortality She didnt know what to think. Her Qi, her Aspect hit the hardest. She pulled it out of her core into her hand and felt It responded in the similar way as her previous Aspect had. It could be influenced by willpower. She sighed in relief. Being able to control her constructs with her will was one of the cores of her build. It seemed that she hadnt lost that quite yet. This was going to require time, and training. She needed to get familiar with all that her body could offer now. The Ascended Realm beckoned her, but she pulled her eyes from it. Not yet, she said to herself. First she was going to learn everything about her new body. And only then was she going to advance. Chapter 349: Kael Chapter 349: Kael Vengeance of the Son His arrival back to the Real Realm was thunderous. Kael didnt know where he was, but what he did know was that if he was still in the Settled Territories, his arrival would be heard. So he moved at top speed, putting as much distance between himself and the place where his teacher had ripped open the boundary between the Ethereal and the Real Realm. A couple of days later, he encountered the first settlement, and found out where he was. And how long he had been gone. He was in a small kingdom at the edge of the core in the far south, near the coast. He was lucky that he hadnt been thrown somewhere so far away from the Settled Territories that it would take him lifetimes to get back. The settlement was populated by low tiered people, and Kaels presence alone was enough for them to treat him like a king. It made him angry, but he told himself that they just didnt know better. But one day soon, he would have his vision come true. A world where everyone could find their own path. Where they would no longer be bound to follow in the footsteps of others, forced into roles that those who ruled believed were necessary. He had done the first step, caused chaos that had ignited the world. Brought forth fires that would burn the old, making way for something new to flourish. Or at least he had thought that he had. The people told him what they knew, of the wars and how they were finally calming down. How instead of people rising to the occasion and breaking free, they were still trapped in the same patterns of the past. And he learned that he had been gone for barely a decade. Such a short period of time, when he spent what felt like centuries in the Ethereal Realm. He couldnt exactly tell, it was a blur, the Ethereal Realm was not a place where people were meant to dwell. Not those who were alive or sane at least. Several years, and already all that he and his people had done was being washed away. He was going to need to do more, perhaps one dome wasnt enough. He was the Speaker for the Blind. He led the Unchained. He was going to bring about a new order. A world that was truly free. Beyond the limits of the Framework, of the factions that forced people into orderly and small lives. He knew that there was something behind this law that guided them allthe Framework. He was going to tear down all that it was attempting to do. Show whatever it was behind it, those in the heavens, or even beyondthe Dealmaker and the Threethat they did not need their rules. That they couldnothey would flourish on their own. To show everyone what they could achieve without oppressive elements keeping them down. His first move was a failure. The spark didnt turn into a wildfire to take down the entire forest, but it burned enough. What was once healthy was now filled with embers. His next move would burn it all down, clear the way for new growth to come after. The leaders had to die, factions had to fracture, laws cease. Only when each person was free to live by their own rules, by only their own personal strength, would the world truly be free. But before he could make any other moves, he had a promise to keep. His teacher wanted to reach this Realm, and Kael was going to help him. Raazel understood true freedom. Kael knew that the teacher wouldnt follow anyone, that he wouldnt help any cause. He was the true embodiment of what Kael wanted to bring about. Unchained from everything that the world tried to use to tie them down, to hinder them and give the power only to the few. Raazel could see, where most others were blind. And as much as he wanted to do what he was instructed as quickly as possible; he knew that he couldnt do it alone. He needed his people, and he was already late for their rendezvous, late by a few years. He wasnt exactly close to their meeting spot, their old base, but he was a lot faster now. A few more weeks, and he would finally reunite with his people. Six days of flying across territories, trying to avoid any signs of civilization as best as he could. His appearance was changed, but someone could still recognize him. Or at least mention that they saw a winged and feathered drake passing through, it would be enough. There were too few of his kind around. He was anxious. He moved without rest, flying at his top speed, faster than some airships, and still something gnawed at him. Something made him push onward, without any stops or rest. And the feeling was getting worse. Kael felt naked in a way. He had achieved great power, but he had no items on him, only his simple robes. Relic rarity, which boosted his stamina and was almost useless compared to his new perk which allowed him to fly without rest in the first place. Everything else he had lost either before the Ethereal Realm or in the dungeon. His teacher hadnt given him anything, saying that it was a waste of resources, and Kael was nowhere near as proficient as his teacher in order to make something by himself. Suddenly he came to a complete stop. He beat his wings slowly, floating above a dark forest beneath him. The moonlight bathed the land in the shadows, making the ground look like a gradient of dark colors. His scales were itching, more than before. His instincts were screaming at him that something was wrong. Before he could react, chains of light appeared around him and snapped into place. The moment they touched his body, they slipped away, and Kael used [Wraith Dash] to move to the side. A ball of fire manifested in the center of the chains, then it exploded outward the blast hitting Kael and sending him tumbling through the air. Kael glanced back and saw Heor raised a hand, then /Oath of the Sun God: Beloveds Call/ The world trembled, and then there was light. The moon shuddered and turned into a sun, and night was banished by day. /Oath of the Sun God: Churning Nova/ Heor transformed, a blast of fire expanded outward, burning the forests and hills beneath them clean of everything. Kael changed forms, from Lapareu to Infraag in an instant. The fire washed over him, and even in the form of the Suns Flaming Fury, Kael felt his scales burn, but nowhere as near as they had during their last battle. He roared as the heat passed him over. And then Heor was there, his presence making the world shake. Heor raised his hands and a ball of fire, like the sun, appeared above him. A moment later it was coming for Kael. Reject The fire sputtered out and disappeared. Heor laughed. That didnt work that well for you last time, the man said as his burning form grinned at him. Kael used his Ascended State and charged at Heor, pushing Qi into his fists to attack before the man had a chance to Heor pulled out a cannon and blasted him straight in the face. Kael flew back and smashed into a hill, cracking it in half. Heor was there above him again, and then Sun Fall The world turned white; light fell from the sky. Terrible burning light that washed everything clean. Kael would die, there were no talismans to teleport him away now, no defensive items to take the brunt of the attack. There was only one thing, and he steeled his will and knowledge. He raised his hands and with the speed of his Ascended State he stabbed his claws into the fabric of reality itself and drew. Three lines, and a half circle over them, then he whispered. Vhrom,protection. The world stilled, Essence sputtered, and then it obeyed. Chapter 350: Kael Chapter 350: Kael Runes The world stilled as the rune came into existence, written on the tapestry of the world itself, inked with a piece of Kaels own soul and will. The name of the rune was not important, it was just a mental trigger, Vhrom was not a language that had power. It was something that Raazels ancestors came up with, names for the natural laws and effects in their universe. What mattered was the script, the written rune. It had to be written with will and soul, pieces of the world that stood above everything else. In a pattern that resonated with the world at its basest formEssence. When the rune settled into the world, its command spread, resonating with the power of Kaels soul and will. As the terrible ideal attack descended from high above, heat and light falling on top of him, the rune ordered all Essence into a simple directionprotection. Kael saw air twist, the ground around him surge; space and time and most everything else surrounded him into a protective shell. All except for light, fire and heat. Even with the rune, those were Heors domains, too deeply under his power for Kael to touch. The shell met the attack, and everything shook. Protected inside the shell of Essence, Kael moved. He stabbed his claws and wrote, his soul leaking through his fingers, his will focused on a singular goal. The first thing he wrote were a line and a cross, the Sa runeto mark, or set a place. He carved it in the rock beneath him. Next he wrote with both hands, a series of runes. Vhrom again, as the anchor, then he added the other runes. Protect, contain force and bind, then silence. He didnt have the time to think of anything else, nor could he spare any more of his soul. Already he felt drained, his Soul and Spirit helped him regenerate his soul, but the first Vhrom rune had taken too much from him in order to protect him. The shell around him cracked like crystal, and Essence returned back to its natural place. Heor stood above, looking down at him with a frown on his face. Kael didnt hesitate. He felt his body trying to regenerate, but it was slow, his rune use had left him weakened. Heor dropped next to him, looking down his expression getting calmer as the domain influenced him. Now you die, at last, Heor whispered. For my blood. He raised his hand and pulled out a weapon, a spear, out of his storage. Kael moved with all of his speed and might, his will focused on a single thing, a combination rune. Part of the rune that his teacher showed him before sending him back. Force and transport. The Essence obeyed, space twisted and Heors eyes widened, his will expanded trying to stop it, but he didnt understand what Kael was doing. He was pointing his will in the wrong direction. The space snapped and Heor was gone, transported back to the prison Kael shaped, territories away. Kaels Domain shattered and he groaned, then picked himself up, his cut wings barely able to keep him in the air, but he kept going. He didnt know how long the prison was going to keep Heor. Kael might have hours, or he might have days or months even. He had never used his runes on another in this manner. What he knew was that setting it up had drained him, diminished his soul. He wasnt going to attempt anything like that any time soon. For now, he just kept going, putting more and more distance between them. Fucking monsterKael cursed inwardly. Heor had done so much damage to him, if he didnt have his rune knowledge He shook his head and pushed those thoughts away. He trapped Heor days ago, and he hadnt seen any sign of him returning, so he finally relaxed enough to take stock of everything. His absolute mastery of his body allowed him to channel his regeneration where he wanted, so at least he had managed to heal his wings enough to fly at full speed again. Then he had used a few small runeswhich had nearly made him pass out from the strainto analyze himself. He found something, clinging to his soul that he hadnt noticed before. He didnt know what it was, but the purpose was obviousit was the way that Heor tracked him. It had to have been a perk or an ability, maybe even an item that Heor used to mark him somehow without him noticing. He wondered if his teacher noticed. He never said anything, but Kael suspected that he had to know. Sometimes, Raazel had a strange sense of humor. Or perhaps he just didnt think it worth mentioning. And worse, to remove the mark he had to burn that part of his soul out, weakening himself further. He needed to get to his people, to heal his body which would fuel and increase his soul regeneration. He was completely unprepared to fight Heor again. No items, no grasp of his full power. He needed time to improve his techniques, to rebuild his armory, to train and improve himself. And time was something that he didnt have as much as he needed. He needed his people, his team, they had always been more dangerous together. And just as he had gone on a trip to find opportunities to gain power, so had they gone on their own journeys. It was supposed to be a split of only a handful of years, but fate interfered. Still, Kael wondered just how much more powerful his people had gotten. He was eager to find out, and he knew that they wouldnt disappoint him. So, he headed Northwest, toward their hidden home.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Interlude - Council of Sects Interlude - Council of Sects Council of Sects The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Tali walked next to Ryun as they were escorted through the narrow corridors to a secret meeting place. The great gathering of Sects was a public affair, but before the gathering sets off in truth, those with the most influence came together to make the big decisions. Their escorts left them at the double-sided doors, and the two of them entered alone. The meeting place was a room illuminated by white gemstones, a round table with eleven chairs spread around it. There had only been 7 members when Tali had attended last. They all entered the room at the same time, from different entrances it seemed. Eleven Sect Heads were present, at least she assumed, with Tali herself being the only exceptionas a former Sect Head. Looks were thrown around the room, and Tali saw that no one was confused when they looked at Ryunof course, these people were the ones that decided that he should be invited to join. But there were a lot of strange looks when they looked at her, a few recognized her and she saw their shockHitor apparently didnt let everybody know that she still lived. Talis eyes looked for a single person among the eleven, and she found her standing only a step away from the door she entered the room through. Awirren stared at her, her body frozen stiff, but her eyes and the mind behind them moving at speed. Tali just grinned at her. She had spent many years, century at least, imagining all the ways that she was going to make her former friend suffer. She had dreamed of revenge, of the things she was going to do to Awirren. But if there was one thing that her time spent as a prisoner taught her, it was patience. A part of her still wanted to jump on her, to rip and tear, but Oh, she had plans for her old friend, and a quick revenge was not part of them. She turned away, intent on ignoring Awirren from now on. Let her stew and spiral, trying to imagine all the reasons why she could be ignoring her. Let her try to figure out how Tali survived in the first place. She noticed Ryun talking with someone, Repeshthe Midnight Reign Sect Headbut her attention on Awirren made her miss the start of the conversation. We should take our seats, Repesh told Ryun, who nodded, then glanced at Tali and gestured with his head. Tali walked with him and took a seat next to him, with Repesh taking the one on his other side. Other Sect Heads did the same, some she knew, most of the old ones, though there were a few that had sect colors and crests that were familiar to her, but the Sect Heads were newreplacements most likely, just like how Ryun was one of the replacements for the losses at the Tournament. Some Sect Heads that she knew before had died long ago, others had simply stepped down. But their Sects remained powerful influences. As everyone took their seats, Hitor alone remained standing. He inclined his toward everyone, then spoke. I greet you, fellow Sect Heads. As the host of this Council gathering, I offer the welcome of my Sect and people. Since this will be the first Council gathering for some of you, I will introduce everyone. Hitor started on his right. Joining us for the first time, Liana Con Diegn, Sect Head of the Iron Fist Sect, he gestured at the demasi woman. Tali glanced at her, she was unfamiliar to her as was her Sect. What she could see and sense was that the Qi the woman possessed had a taste of metal, her robes were gray with black edges. None of them had any weapons on them, of course, Cultivators were weapons themselves. Hitor gestured to the person sitting next to Liana, a black furred minotaur. Weir Fo Fol, Sect Head of the Reges Ahn Sect. Tali smiled at the man. He hadnt been the Sect Head when she saw him last, but he had been on of Reges Ahn Sects best commanders, the right hand of the man that had led many of the Sects armies during the war with the Third Iteration. Tali didnt know what happened to him, she was yet to catch up on three hundred years of history. Henna Rai Tarun, Sect Head of the Starlight Call Sect, Hitor introduced the human woman. The reason for both is the same, Hitor answered the minotaur, then paused. The threat of the Dome monsters and the Taken in the core. Velorn tilted his head. Ive heard no news about them moving in our direction, the drake said. They arent, Hitor said, then his voice dipped. That doesnt mean that they are not a threat. Velorn waved his hand. The Dome Leader is dead, what possible threat could they pose now? What threat? The fact that none of us have done anything to counter this threat is, if I am being honest, disappointing. The world collapsed into chaos, wars, and they all forgot or ignored the threat that was announced by the Framework, Hitor said slowly. Ive also had confirmation that the Dome Leader was responsible for much of that. It was a mental focused monster, who could reach the minds of anyone across the world. It probably touched your minds as well. I would recommend meeting with a mental expertdiscreetly, of courseto check for any lingering damage. Though I am led to believe that the Dome Leader simply nudged things along. Tali saw everyone start at that. Having ones mind messed with was terrifying, especially for people that were powerful. That Velorn started. Might explain the events of the recent years. It doesnt explain why you brought us here to talk about a threat that isnt anywhere near our territories. Hitor met the other drakes eyes. The Third Iterations Empire had fallen to these monsters; the refugees are still spilling into the frontier and others moving beyond our borders to the north. Youve all heard about them, I am sure. They were not weak, you all know that. And they fell to these monsters and the taken. If the Dome Leader hadnt been killed, the scattered monster waves that now follow after them wouldve crashed down upon us. And we did nothing to try and stop a threat that shouldve united the whole of the Settled Territories. Only one person here had done what had to be done, Hitor turned to look at Ryun. Sect Head, youve seen the threat with your own eyes, tell us what you think. Why did you go, when the threat wasnt anywhere near your Sect? Tali grimaced. Hitor probably thought that asking Ryun was smart, that hearing his words might sway the others. He didnt understand Ryun, he was just as likely to say that the monsters and taken in the core didnt matter. Ryun looked around the room, then spoke. It is a simple question for me. If something is a threat to what is mine, then I will act to end it. If it isnt, then I dont care. The Dome Leader was Perhaps it is because I am a new Ranker, because my homeworld is so close in my mind, but the Framework doesnt do things that arent meant to push us, that arent meant to force us to struggle. I understood that the Dome Leader was a threat to what is mine, it was as simple as that. I have also seen what those monsters are capable of. I walked through the ruins of the Empire, even without the Dome Leader, the taken and the monsters are a threat, no matter where they are. At least he didnt say that they werent a threat. He was right, of course, Tali agreed with both Ryun and Hitor. She wouldnt have before her imprisonment. But she had gained a different perspective since. The others were the ones that had to be convinced. She understood that Sects were by their very nature isolationist. They looked after themselves first. He is right, Hitor said. Ive received news that the taken and the monsters have stopped expanding, they are fortifying their positions. There have been no people turned into taken since the Dome Leader died, but they have been taking slaves. Collaring the captured populations and forcing them to work for them. The monsters seem to be obeying the taken, and the greater General Monster, and worse Ive received reports indicating that some people are serving them willingly. The taken and the monsters are a blight in the heart of the core. And what do you want us to do about it? Velorn asked. Hitor narrowed his eyes. If the others wont deal with it, then we should. I am not going to sit silently as an enemy grows strong enough to eventually take us. He looked around the room, meeting everyone''s eyes. Then, finally, he looked back at Velorn. I want us to go to war. Interlude - Question of War Interlude - Question of War Question of War War? Velorn Thorntail, Sect Head of the World Tree Sect asked. The drake was frowning, and Tali could see that he was not in agreement with Hitor. It wasnt surprising, Velorn cared only for languishing among the branches of his great tree. War with whom? They are in the center of the core, surrounded by kingdoms and empires, and unless something has changed, they are all still embroiled in their own wars. They havent spent any time on this so-called threat, I dont see that changing. Hitor placed a hand on the desk. Weve grown complacent, all of us here, and those beyond our borders. We forgot that the Infinite Realm is a test. I am done basing my decisions on the actions of others. If we have to carve a path through their kingdoms and empires in order to eliminate this threat, then that is what we should do. Immediately the rooms atmosphere changed. You want to attack them? Jeuk Usho, Sect Head of the Breaking Wave Sect asked. The kreacean seemed almost disbelieving.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) If they will not deal with the threat, and if they will not allow us to pass through, then yes, Hitor answered. That is madness, Velorn said. They outnumber us, this will mean a true war. Leaving a blight at the core of our civilization, that my friend is madness, Hitor hardened his expression. But are we really willing to let danger grow until it swallows us whole? I understand your concerns, and I am in talks with several of their leaders. Ive invited some here, to my Sect, the Eratemus the Lord of Death and Sigmund the Voice are here. They understand the severity of the threat and agree with me. They alone will be enough to convince most leaders whose territories we need to get through, some might even join us. All that we are, Henna Rai Tarun, Sect Head of the Starlight Call Sect started. All that we stand for, the foundations that we built our civilizations on; all of it is based on keeping to ourselves, allowing us time to grow stronger in order to protect our people. You cant think that we will be able to convince all of the Sects, even if it didnt sound like insanity. Tali knew that this would be the biggest obstacle that they had to cross. The Sects were built in a way that made what Hitor was suggesting hard to accomplish. They saw themselves as better than the Classers, they had honor and didnt engage in the pointless slaughter that they practiced often. To enter their lands uninvited, to spit in their eye and disregard their autonomy it was unimaginable. It would be a breach of personal honor, even though the Classers wouldnt see and understand it, it would mean something to the Sects. Invading with armies is what they did, not the Sects. It would lower them in their own eyes. Hitor took a deep breath. We were meant to create a safe haven to Cultivate, to grow our power. To reach for greatness. And we stagnated, the entire world stagnated. We grew enamored with peace, playing in little conflicts that never caused any permanent harm. This Dome was a wakeup call. A single Dome caused all of this chaos, and it hadnt even been opened anywhere near us. An entire civilization brought to ruin and its people sent running. Our lands turned against each other. There are twenty-six Domes remaining, and we are not ready for them. This isnt just about stopping a threat, this is about waking our people up about waking everyone up. Defeating a threat, saving others she didnt care about their safety, she cared that they saw her. Glowing brightly as she saved them. She cared that they loved her. How long was it going to take, Tali wondered, before Awirren decided that what she had now was not enough. Before the beautiful and honored image that she built for herself shattered. Repesh Emsis, Sect Head of the Midnight Reign Sect, shifted in his seat. What has been said, rings true. Ive spent centuries accumulating power, gathering and putting things in place. But even in undeath, I have felt the ages drag on. The power that is gained is a trickle compared to what I once experienced. The last true struggles we had were centuries ago. A Dome was opened, we no longer have the luxury of time. Hitor nodded. I call for a vote, let us decide if we will go to war. And if we will use our influence to convince the rest of the Sects. At that, Hitor raised his hand first. Ryun, Tali and Repesh followed closely after, then Awirren and Henna. Already, a majority, but the others followed too. All but Velorn. And what will we do, if they all turn against us for daring to go through their lands? Velorn asked. We will do as we have always done, struggle and prevail, Hitor answered. With a sigh, Velorn raised his hand in the air. We are all agreed, Hitor said. We will marshal the Sects to war. Tali and Ryun sat in their lavish meeting room. Far grander than anything they had back in the Sect, and it was just a small part of the guest compound that was given to them. She looked over at the entrance where Lesamitrius was talking with his father, who had come as escort to the Sect Head of the Green Rain Sect. Ryun talked softly with the said Sect Head, just next to her. Warriors wearing the Green Rain Sect heraldry stood in the corner, trying not to look out of place. Erdania had pulled one of the Green Rains Sect Leaders aside and was about to drink him under a table. It had come as a surprise to Ryun that the escort of a second in their invitation only referred to the Gathering of Sects itself, and that Sect Heads were expected to come with their full entourage. If she was being honest, it was their fault for not making it clear that they could have come with more than just the four of them. Tali had become accustomed to being alone, and Erdania had just attributed it to Ryun wanting to make a statement. Which he unknowingly did. All the other Sects had come with dozens if not hundreds of people as their escorts. The fact that they had come almost alone made them seem far more confident than they had intended. She sighed as she listened back to the conversation. The Council had agreed to go to war, now it was on each member to convince as many Sects as they could. Their influence was what was going to guide the Gathering. The Twilight Melody Sect had relationships with many of the Sects in the frontier. Tali had influence not because of who she was, but because of stopping the undead attacks years ago. It was a bit refreshing, most of those Sects were young, their people barely knew who she really was. The Green Rain Sect would follow their lead, it was clear from the moment they spoke with the Sect Head that he respected Ryun and her power. They would need to speak with a few more Sects over the next few days, but Tali could feel that she would soon run out of excuses. Sigmund had been sending her messages daily, wanting to talk and she she had rebuffed him, using responsibilities to her Sect as an excuse. She knew that they needed to have a real talk, but she was hesitant. She glanced at Ryun and wondered what he would do in her place. The answer was simple, he wouldnt hide, that was for certain. She closed her eyes and made a decision. Tomorrow, she was going to accept his call for a meet. Interlude - Progress Interlude - Progress Interlude - Progress The room was on the edge of being something that she could call dimly lit. It wasnt quite atmosphere inducing, but it was close. The room was lavish, as most rooms in this part of the massive compound were. The guest rooms were made to impress, and the servants walking around were both discreet and impeccable with their service. The meal was probably the best thing that she had ever eaten. She hadnt realized just how far culinary arts had advanced the last three hundred years. Tali had felt bliss unlike anything she had ever experienced before, it was almost inspiring. Everything about the food was artfully done, from the arrangements to the flavor. The ingredients were of the highest quality she had ever seen. They even made her feel better, stronger, after just a single bite. The only thing that marred the experience was the awkward silence. Sigmund sat across from her, focusing on eating, just as she was. They had so easily slipped into old habits without even talking about it. With his skill, he was unable to sign and eat at the same time. So, they would usually eat first, then talk after. The dinner lasted for a long time. High tiered people could eat a lot, and this was a meal organized by the sect. It had to be perfect in all regards. It was a presentation, each dish served expertly, the servants regaling them with the story of how what they were about to eat came to their table. The chocku was grown by the best growers in all of the Settled Territories, the servant said as he placed the desert in front of them. This is from the last harvest done in the Belloi Kingdom before it fell two years ago, there are only a few left in existence. The fruit was dark in color sliced open to reveal a bright yellow flesh filled in with a white gelatinous cubes. Tali sliced off a piece and then put it in her mouth. For a moment the world stopped, and she was transported someplace else, a realm of sublime sensations and inspiration. Something at the edge of her consciousness called to her, a bright sky spreading around her and a sense of herself being somewhere else, but still bonded to her. She tried to reach for it, but it slipped from her fingers. She opened her eyes and realized that she had eaten the whole fruit, and Sigmund had as well. She had almost grasped at something there, but she forced her mind away, tucking the experience in a safe space to dissect later. We will need some privacy, Tali said to the servant standing a few steps away. He nodded, then left, and a moment later she felt the privacy screen activate. She reached for a napkin on the table, playing with its edges with her fingers, trying to figure out what to say. So, how have you been, she decided on after. Immediately she regretted saying it. Sigmund signed, and she winced. He was right, this wasnt this wasnt them. Im sorry, Tali said. I just dont know what to say. I cant imagine what you felt like when you thought that I was dead. He signed again. Eratemus couldnt find your soul. No, no, she said, then firmly. No. It is my issue to deal with, and I will, in time. Lets not talk about her now, there is still so much that we need to say. Sigmund sighed, then smiled. He stood up and pulled her with him, then he brought her close and she relaxed in his arms. It had been so long since she had been held like that, and she let the moment drag on. Simply enjoying it. The Gathering of Sects was being held in a large arena. Thousands of Sect Heads and their seconds filled into the hall, heading to their assigned seating. The top layer, high above everyone else was reserved for the most powerful and influential Sects there were. Tali and Ryun sat up there, the banners of Twilight Melody Sect hanging from the balcony of their alcove, in the colors of black and violet. Anrosh was thinking about adding in silver, for Ryuns new appearance, but she hadnt made any decisions before they left. The other Sects all had two occupants, the Sect Head and their second. Their Sect was the only one with four. Erdania and Lesamitrius stood to the side of Talis and Ryuns chairs, wearing Sect colors and standing straight with their hands folded on their back. Tali had been given leave to attend the gathering despite not being a Sect Head, because of her past accomplishments and the respect she still held. She saw the looks of other Sect Heads when they noticed them. Twilight Melody Sect was known in their part of the Frontier, but not elsewhere. Some would probably know of Ryun, the Undying Void, Slayer of the Dome Leader, The High Ranker of the Seventh Iteration. Many would also recognize her; others would have no idea who she was. The Dragon Heart Sect had done them a great favor, just being placed up here among the greatest Sects made them a part of them. Perception mattered, and if the Dragon Heart considered a Sect powerful, it was. Anrosh was about to get a lot more inquiries and requests. Sects trying to create or deepen prior relationships. There were thousands of sects here, the entire arena was filled with colorful banners, a sea of whispers and an air of anticipation. The result of the gathering was already decided, for the big thing at least. Everyone, or at least those that were needed, knew that the Sects would be going to war. What was about to follow were theatrics, face, perception. As everyone settled in, Hitor walked on a stage far down in the center of the arena. Formations projected his voice to the highest alcoves, and his image was displayed high in the middle of the arena, magnified and in perfect color. She glanced at Ryun. Can you see? She whispered. Only Essence, he answered. His eyes were a great advantage, but there were some disadvantages as well. To him the projection would be just a moving field of Light Essence of varying density. Then, Hitor started to speak. My fellow Sect Heads, I thank you for answering my call. I know that the last few years have been hard for us, for the world. Weve fought in conflicts, old animosities finally growing to great, matters of honor and obligation. But as the rest of the world turned to chaos, weve kept our conflicts within the bounds of our laws. As it was intended, weve retained our strength, we did not weaken. You all know of the Domes, a threat, a test from the Framework itself. We were not prepared for what it brought, and through foul and dishonorable actions of others, weve lost many of our great leaders. But the new ones have stepped up to fill their place, you, who stand here before me now, he turned, looking around the arena. You are what makes our people great. We have a responsibility, to protect our people. To grow strong, as we have vowed when we settled these lands. And yet we have grown complacent of late. Forgotten the struggles of old. We settled into a sense of peace and safety. Forgetting that this world was made for the strong. He looked over the other Sect Heads, his expression grim. The core has forgotten it too, they destroy one another, all the while they leave a threat to fester in the center of our civilization. And that, cannot stand. Will we stand idly by as they allow a threat to grow? A threat that could put in danger all that we have built? No, he cut the air with his hand. The time of turning our heads away, pretending that threats dont exist just because we dont see them is passed. A Dome was opened, more will follow. Now is the time to grab hold of all the opportunities thrown at us. If they will not take care of the monsters and the taken, then we will. My friends, I call for a vote, I call for the Sects to go to war. There was debate, of course there was. But Tali tuned it out, mostly. The most influential figures spoke, but the most important conversations had been held before the gathering. Some, had doubts and concerns, but ultimately, they moved on to the vote. Tali cast the vote for their sect, a blue light lighting up above their alcove. The Sects made their choice, and it was war. The gathering would last for a couple days more. Grievances and concerns would be brought up, but the biggest decision always went up first. That way, the Sects could prepare. Sect Heads would send word back to their sects, prepare their warriors for war. Tali wondered what Anrosh would think about all of this, probably curse them for making more work for her. There were still things for them to do here before heading back, conversations to be had, and plans to be made.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Interlude - The Fortress Interlude - The Fortress The Fortress Several Months Ago The sky was slowly getting brighter, but the orange tint remained. The flaming clouds moved slowly, in a circle around the exact center of the territory. The territory was peculiar, and more so than just clouds that were made of fire. The rivers were dark, what flowed through them was not water but liquid metal. The mountain in front of her was tall, and filled with precious ore, some not found anywhere else in the world. The fortress looming over them all now had never been taken in a straight siege before. The tall black stone walls had been layered over the centuries, the formations and arrays inside of them had been made by the best in the world. It had been at the edge of her territory, a bastion that was supposed to protect the entrance into her lands. Only a fool would try to take the Black Stone Mountain, she had made sure of that when she had it built. It was a city of millions, filled with some of the best metal workers in the world. This had been a forge that fueled the arms of her troops, that created wonders. And now, it was in the hands of her enemies. Fallen, but not through force of armies, not through siege, but treachery. The Grey Horde closed her eyes, feeling weary. More than a decade of fighting wars, of reclaiming lands that she had lost and punishing those that had dared to turn their eyes on what was hers. And this fortress, this territory was the last of her land that was left to retake. The attacks on her Kingdom had not been a result of the madness that had consumed the rest of the Settled Territories. No, it had been executed too perfectly, too many things had already been in place. Oh, they had taken advantage, of course they had. She had taken her armies away, far to the south to deal with another threat to them all, and then the Tournament, the Dome, Reaction Engine, and everything... They struck when she wasnt there, they killed her people, taken her lands. They knew exactly where and how to strike; theyve been preparing for a long time. Crippling her Kingdoms economy, taking the key positions, assassinating her governors. By the time she returned, a third of her territory was in the hands of her enemies. And they were pushing to take more, without the bulk of her army there, they were mostly unopposed, fighting only troops that she had left to guard her lands. Which had been i She had returned ahead of her armies, along with a fighting force of her fastest, those that could survive the pace that she kept to return home. The enemy forces stalled when they reached her inner lands, which was one thing she was grateful for. Their foolish attacks had allowed her to test the defense of the core of her lands, and she had found them worthy. That did not absolve them however for what they had done. Fifteen factions had banded together to wage war against her, and she had crushed all of them. She had rallied the troop remaining in her lands and retaken her territories, fighting a dozen small wars. The progress had been slow until her army returned, and then she had rolled over them all. Taken back her lands and spilled her hordes into theirs, taking everything from them, crushing everything that they have built to rubble. Only the Black Stone Mountain remained. Her enemies huddled up inside had nowhere to go, she had made a point to destroy their homes before coming here. The factions they used to belong to, no longer existed. It was still not enough to repay for what they had done. Millions of people lived in the city beneath the mountain, and they had butchered their way through it until the rest bowed, just so that they could survive. She knew that they had brought in a lot of their own people over the years, and any information she had of what was happening inside stopped years ago. She didnt even know if any of her people still lived. She couldnt feel them, which meant two things, they were either dead or enslaved, the collars prevented her powers from recognizing them as her own. And now she had to take a fortress she built to be unconquerable. Grey Horde turned and looked behind her, at her army. The endless sea of troops, the sky was filled with her air ships and combat wings, karura and skreen, flying in lazy circles. The preparations for the siege were being carried out, fortifications built for their camps, siege equipment set up, all done by the drones. The skreen drones were slow, but methodical, give them a task and they would do it without stopping even if that meant their death. Even now, after so long since she had awoken, it still pained her to see them used in that manner. But that was the reality of the skreen race. Unlike the other races, the skreen didnt have childhoods. No, they were born as drones, mindless beings of flesh and little intellect, relying only on the telepathic guidance of their hive queens to accomplish their tasks, their purpose. Every type of skreen was the same, from the warrior types to the builders and the queens, only their purpose was different. She herself had once been just a lowly minder queen, responsible for guiding the operation of her hive for the breeder queen. She still remembered the moment she had awoken, and she truly knew herself and the world. It was the day when the Framework arrived, when monsters entered her small hive and killed the breeder queen. She had been the only one left to command the Hive, and she had. She guided her hives grey horde against the monsters, and she prevailed. That was the day she earned her soul and her name. Now, she watched over others of her kind, trying so hard to give them that opportunity to live past their drone stage. She landed in front of the great gates, and simply looked above at the defenders staring down at her. It didnt take long for someone to come out and speak with her. A shape shimmered into existence in front of her, a tall minotaur wearing elaborate clothing more suited for meeting rooms than a battlefield. Grey Horde, he inclined his head. No honorifics, no respect. She didnt even know who he was for sure, could be one of two people. Both were minotaurs, one put in charge of the city, and the other a merchant prince who was supposed to oversee the exploitation of her mines and the craft of the city. My army is here, you will not hold the city for long, she said simply. Despite everything, she would still rather avoid death, if at all possible. The minotaurs eye twitched. You built this fortress so that it could not be taken, I very much doubt that. He was right, of course. The only reason they had taken it was because they had been betrayed from within, they teleported their army directly inside. Besides, the minotaur continued. Even if you manage to take it, you will break your army against these walls. Lets not pretend, you left this place for last for a reason. And the moment we know that we are losing, we will make sure that the mountain and the city will never serve anyone ever again. Her anger rose at that, but she kept it under control. Trklaks words echoed inside her head again, and she made a decision. Very well then, Grey Horde closed her eyes. Come, old friend, she spoke, and her awakened gauntlets rose from the depths of her soul to nestle against her arms. Finally, War Path said. We were always meant to lead from the front. I know my friend, she said as she activated his War Gear ability. Her body was enveloped in a suit of silver armor, leaving only her wings and antennae peeking out. They would learn who she really was. Interlude - War Path Interlude - War Path War Path Several Months Ago The minotaur frowned at her change, but she didnt bother with him anymore. With her telepathy, she reached out far behind her to her army, to her champion. Get ready. She sent to Trklak. Monarchs Enduranceher endurance increased by 500%. Unstoppable Monarchher stats rose by 100%. War Sovereigns Restorationher dexterity, vitality and intelligence rose by 30%. War Sovereigns Swiftnessher dexterity rose by another 30%, her cooldowns halved. War Modemight filled her, her physical stats rose and she readied herself. War Titanher stats and body grew. [Path to Victory]she saw the lines guiding her toward what she wanted. Before anyone could react, she soared, in an instant reaching the sky and the clouds. Fire tried to lash at her, but it did nothing. She closed her eyes and then. |I Dive and Shatter Mountains| She fell through the sky, shattering the air and banishing the clouds. The fire winked out and the sky cleared. She pulled her hand other hand and added her he [Might of an Empire] as she crashed into the gate of her fortress with both hands extended forward. She smashed through the gate that had repelled armies, and then through the walls behind them, through the second gate and into the large cavern-hall inside. The world shook, the cracks spread around the walls and the army inside exploded in blood and gore as the shockwave passed through them. The Essence of blood rose and seeped into her gauntlets. She dismissed her War Form to better maneuver in the tight space, and then she roared and dashed into the mass of the enemies ahead of her. Dazed as they were, they werent prepared, not that that wouldve saved them. She struck, a punch after a punch, each vaporizing dozens of the enemy soldiers with her Shattering Strikes. Fire was coming from all around her, weapons and powers hit her, and deflected off her armor or simply failed to do anything. She didnt dodge, she had never been the most graceful. An old song was awoken inside of her, and she welcomed it. How long had it been since she had heard its tune this deeply? She didnt know, but she relished in the sensations. She opened herself up and pulled from the Aspect Plane of War, she felt it fill her up and make her better, stronger, faster, more powerful. She felt someone strong nearby, the War inside of her singing the song of their soul. She turned and saw a tall demasi, their spear raised high. Heart Piercing Star /Oath of the Hollow Stars: Barrage of Stars/ Powerful trails of falling stars raced after the thrown spear, its tip glowing with a wicked red light. War thrummed inside of her. Grand Queens Shield and a sphere manifested around her, then Defense of the Sovereign making it stronger. The stars shattered against her shield, but the spear struck and released a terrifying amount of energy, sending a surge of air all around it flowing in all directions, sending soldiers tumbling to the ground. It hung against her shield, trying to pierce it, it probably would eventually manage it. She walked forward and broke her own shield, then caught the spear with her hand. An awakened weapon, it fought in her grip, but War filled her entire being she was only getting stronger by the moment. It turned to mist in her hand, dismissed. She glanced at the demasi as he readied another attack, and she charged. [Flight of War] she surged through the air, casting [Burden of Rule] at the spearman. The air around him became heavy, forcing him to his knees. An Oathbound power flared around him, but she didnt wait for it to form[True Shatter Power] and it broke before it even had a chance to come into existence. His eyes widened as she swung her fist. [Strike With My Sphere]his body disappeared as his body splattered across the few hundred meters of stone behind where he used to be, painting them orange. The army around her had rallied, she felt the thrum of battle and more powerful individuals coming. With her reset [Flight of War] she soared into the air above them all. Falling Mountain She flattened a few hundred soldiers marching on her in formation, filling the area with the colorful mist of their evaporated blood. A wall of Earth Essence rose, trying to give them room, or to box her in, she didnt know. She fell on the wall and hit it with Earth Shatter, cracking it in pieces that fell on the soldiers bellow, crushing them to death. Someone called for a retreat, but she focused on clearing the room and letting them go. This was only the first defensive chamber, there were many more beyond it. Once the cavern was cleared, she focused as Aspect of War shrouded her, and then she called. True LinkSummon Army Trklak and his squadron appeared around her, as if they had always been there. She felt his link to them all, skreen and notand she reached out too. True LinkHive She pulled on their stats, and commanded them forward. The reached another gate, and without any spoken word, Trklak understood. He charged, his body glowing with a red light, he smashed into the gate and the earth around it gave even though the gate itself did not. Their obstacle fell forward onto the ground, and they walked over it into another cavern. One that was empty. She listened to the song of War, trying to figure out what they were doing. Retreated to another more defensible place? Then, she realized it as she sensed arrays that hadnt been there when the fortress had been hers. Without a word, her people reacted. A drake in the middle of her army turned and jumped on a small human woman, one of her commandersElisha Senna. He embraced her and was then embraced by those around him, as they piled on top of each other around her. She focused her will and threw it out over her people. |I Shielded All That Are Mine| The explosion was great, almost rivaling a reaction engine. The cavern was filled with fire and she knew that her will was not strong enough to hold it off. She would survive, but her army The cavern would collapse on top of them even if they survived. You Will Not Die Her perk took hold as her skill collapsed. Her people had cast their own defensive powers, but the red fire engulfed them all. It roared for what felt like minutes as she used her War Titan to cover them, and shield her squadron from the debris. Her injured soldiers held on, her perk preventing them from dying. Elisha was let out from the protective shell and acted immediately. /Oath of the Greentouch Light: Restorative Weaves/ Green light spread through her army, healing them to full health. Her geomancers stabilized the earth around her, and then bore a hole to the next cavern, with Trklak punching through yet another door. They fought through another army, smashing them to pieces, even though they were outnumbered. She settled into the rhythm of War, listening to its song and leading her people. Three ideals were thrown at them, and she shrugged them off, before destroying her enemies. Nothing that they had could touch her, they were so beneath her. This wasnt a challenge. It was why she hadnt fought wars from the front. She would rather her people get the experience they needed. And yet Trklak was right. They had to see her, had to be reminded what it meant to cross her. She walked through them, bringing only carnage, her armor soaked in their blood. The fortress fell within the hour, and the city followed soon after. Covered in blood, she sat in what had once been the seat of her governor. He had been killed years ago, when her enemies had taken the mountain. She was still feeling the song from the Origin Plane of War, urging her on, wanting her to call on it. She let it pass over her, draining as it found no purchase. She was the master of it, not the other way around. She was right, her people had largely been enslaved. Those who had called the mountain their home. But many had been brought here by her enemies, their people. She would have to decide what to do with them now, she would kill non-combatants, but they had been complicit, some of them at least. But that was a question for later. Now, she looked through the documents that her enemies had hastily tried to destroy, looking for any clues as to why they thought that was so important. My Queen. She raised her head to see Trklak standing in the doorway. What is it? He raised a hand and showed her a Far-link Orb. Lord Eratemus wishes to speak with you, he believes it urgent. Grey Horde narrowed her eyes, then relented. She took the orb from him and spoke. What do you want Eratemus? I apologize if I was interrupting you, Eratemus said respectfully, robbing her of much of her annoyance. It is done, she simply said. Speak. Id like to invite you to a gathering, Eratemus said slowly. The last time you invited me somewhere, it stranded my army half a world away while my people needed me. There was no foreseeing that, but, I believe that this is important. Grey Horde closed her eyes, her mandibles waved around in anger and annoyance, but then they stopped as she felt the song of War intensify inside of her. There was a sound of dull and distant drums somewhere in the song. After a few minutes of silence, she finally spoke back. Tell me. Grey Horde Sheet Name The Grey Horde Race Skreen (Hivehome - Iteration 1) Titles Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Chief Create an outpost +3 to all stats, 1000 Essence Leader Upgraded outpost to a town +3 to all stats, 2000 Essence World Leader Upgraded a town to a world capital +20 to all stats 10 000 Essence Undisputed Unite your entire race under a single banner +200 to all stats, Rulers Presence Aura, 5 000 000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Horde Fight against more than 100 opponents and win +10 to all stats, 10,000 Essence One Woman Army Fight against more than 1000 opponents and win +40 to all stats, Indomitable, 500 000 Essence Enlightened First in the world to evolve a skill to tier 6 +10% to all stats,100 000 Essence True Understanding VI Evolve a skill to tier 6 +20 to all stats, 20,000 Greater Essence (per tier 6 skill) Ruler Become the sole ruler of a territory. +5 to all stats, 5000 Greater Essence, Small Mansion unlocked (Territory Upgrade) Class Evolution IX Once every three months, issue a command that prevents the soldiers under your command from dying for five minutes. If their wounds haven''t been healed before the time runs out, they will die after the time runs out. Can be used on max: 5,000 soldiers. Telepathic Sense (Skill Perk) You are able to sense any intelligent mind in your presence. Works through minor stealth. +15% to intelligence. Mental Defense (Skill Perk) Your mental defense is further strengthened by your willpower, minor confusion attacks are ineffective against you. +10% to intelligence. True Link Borrowed Power (Class Perk) Once a day, you may use a perk available to any skreen under your command. War Sovereign''s Restoration (Class Perk) You gain +30% to dexterity, vitality, and intelligence. War Sovereign''s Swiftness (Class Perk) You gain +30% to dexterity, all ability cooldowns are decreased by half. Aspect of War (Unique Perk) You are in tune with the Aspect of War, in truly focused moments you can draw from the Aspect of War''s Origin Plane and increase the effectiveness of all your related powers. Effectiveness depends on your understanding on War. Grant Me Fuel For My War (Unique Perk) Once per War, summon Supply Logistics points at key locations along your faction''s supply chain stocked with all materiel and resources required to support 6 months of total war. Cooldown is 6 months + the total duration of the war in which the perk is used. Group Resistance (Skill Perk) Your mental defense is further increased based on the willpower of any allies in your presence. +15% to intelligence. Through Air Resistance (Skill Perk) Your My Dive, Unhampered reduces the effects of Air Resistance on your body based on your will. +15% to dexterity. Earth Shatter (Skill Perk) Once per week you may hit any earth-related Essence and deal 200% more damage to it. +10% to strength and dexterity. Monarch''s Will (Skill Perk) Once per week you may lend your willpower to anyone in your presence. +20% to intelligence and wisdom Grand Titanic Force (Class Perk) Your blows deal damage equal to your striking stats plus 80% of your combined endurance and vitality. Today We War (Class Perk) Once every five years, force an army to attack you. Defense of the Sovereign (Class Perk) Five times a day, increase your durability by 15x of your endurance for 5 seconds. War Mode (Class Perk) Enter the state of absolute war, gain +25% to physical stats and all your attacks deal x5 increased damage. Lasts for 1 hour. Falling Mountain (Skill Perk) Once per week summon a powerful attack from above. Deal kinetic damage based on your strength, damage increased based on willpower. +20% to strength and dexterity. I Call The World To My War (Unique Perk) Call upon every being in the world who knows your name to join a war under your command. All who look favorably upon you will be pressed into temporary service to you and will be considered part of your army. Cooldown depends on the amount of people called and the result of war. True Link Love of the Hive (Class Perk) Your defensive power is equal to the endurance of every one of your skreen subject in your presence. Range: 5 kilometers. Tide of Battle (Class Perk) Every time you use an ability to kill someone within three tiers of power of you, reset the cooldown of one of your Class perks. Class Relentless Herald of War; Sovereign of All Battlefields ( Et ) Level 540 Combat Ability Burden of Rule Movement Ability Flight of War Support Ability Path to Victory Additional Ability True Shatter Power Additional Ability Strike With My Sphere Additional Ability Might of an Empire EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Great Hive Queen All Skreen in your hive gain +15% to their stats. Slightly lowers requirements for first three tiers of Class evolutions. Gain +15% to intelligence and +15% to wisdom. Greater Monarch Your territories are more bountiful, crops and births are increased by 20%. Trade through the Framework Interfaces is discounted by 2%. Gain +15% to intelligence and +15% to wisdom. Greater Warriors Soul Gain -25% to all ability cooldowns and +25% to stamina regeneration when in combat. Your daily perk limits are increased by half. +15% to strength and +15% endurance. Greater Battlefield Presence Any soldiers under your command gain +15% to their stats while in combat. Their stamina regeneration is increased by 25%. +15% to strength and +15% to endurance. Greater Triumph Winning a war gives you a permanent +1% to all stats bonus. All those under your command when you attain victory gain a permanent +0.5% to all stats bonus. +15% to strength and +15% to endurance. The Walking War Gain +25% to all stats when fighting a war. Everyone fighting in the armies under your control gains +15% to all their stats while in a war. +20% to strength and endurance. Goddess of War You thrive in combat and war, all abilities are 100% more effective. When on the field of battle you gain The Living Combat which grants you increased skill and knowledge about all forms of fighting, strategy and tactics, and you can sense death. +30% to strength and vitality Tenet of War Perk Improvement, Attunement Improvement. Your presence is that of honor in war. All ambush powers don''t work against you if they are not used on the battlefield. Anyone attempting to utilize dishonourable powers within your territory gains a -15% penalty to all stats. Those who die on the battlefield you walk on, on either side, will be directly transported to the gates of a warrior afterlife. Gain +60% to wisdom. Passive Skills Active Skills I Shielded All That Are Mine I Dive And Shatter Mountains Perfect Threat Assessment Perfect Blink True Balance Enhanced Sight Greater Soaring Stunning Roar Greater War Mastery; War Gauntlets Greater Stomp Greater Sphere of Awareness Greater Barrier Block Greater Poison Resistance Greater Inspiring Presence Strength 29754 Dexterity 20095 Vitality 16202 Endurance 22288 Intelligence 24323 Wisdom 21179 WAR PATH Awakened Gauntlets Consecutive Strikes Each next strike with your gauntlets deals 1% more damage to the maximum of 50%. This effect works on all striking powers. Juggernaut Every strike you make while in combat grants you a stack of Juggernaut that lasts for 10 seconds. All stacks are refreshed when another is gained. Every 5 stacks give you +10 to base strength, dexterity, endurance, and vitality. Every 10 stacks you gain +1% to physical damage resistance. 200 maximum stacks possible. gaining over that will refresh the stack. Kinetic Barrier Every strike you make while in combat grants you a stack of Kinetic Barrier that lasts for 10 seconds. All stacks are refreshed when another is gained. Every 5 stacks give you +10 to base intelligence and wisdom. Every 10 stacks you gain +1% to special damage resistance. 200 maximum stacks possible, gaining over that will refresh the stack. Blood of My Enemies The Essence of blood and death seeps into the gauntlets with every kill, when worn they release a killing intent in the direction of the wearer''s gaze that is the sum of all those they had killed. Yield of War When in a war, killing enemies grants 20% more Essence. War Gear Completely envelops you in a suit of armor. Durability of the armor equal to 50x your endurance. The armor has no increased resistance for any Essence and is considered Metal Essence for the purposes of incoming damage calculations. Soul Quake Once per hour your next physical attack deals damage directly to the soul. Blood of War Every kill in combat fuels War Path and grants you increased health regeneration. War Path Upon fully fueling, you may unleash your full power. Every 10 seconds until depleted, you can reset the cooldown on all of your abilities. Interlude - War Council Interlude - War Council War Council Tali followed a Dragon Heart escort through the corridors of the Fah Storrah Peak, with Ryun walking beside her. So, he started. Any idea why we are being called this time? Tali shook her head, then whispered. Not at all, unless you did something again. Ryun turned his eyes to the ceiling, in thought. I dont think that I did, he said. But I could be wrong. You cant possibly not remember doing something that would warrant us being summoned by the Sect Head, she said, looking at him askance. Oh, I know everything that I did, of course, he nodded. I just dont know if normal people would consider any of those things something out of the ordinary. I hate you, she hissed at him. They walked in silence for a few minutes, before he broke it by humming softly. Maybe this is about the training room, Ryun scratched at his beard. Tali turned her head to look at him, slowly. What training room? I asked for a room to train in, I insisted that they give me the one that had the most powerful defenses on it. I mean, they said that it was their strongest one, but I think that they lied. What did you do? Tali asked, trying not to sound exasperated. And failing magnificently. Ah I broke it? I think that I broke it, the attendant was crying when I left. Yeah, of course he did, Tali added, her tone dull. He was saying something about cascading failure, but I didnt really get what he was trying to say. What were you doing in there? Practicing my techniques and getting familiar with my Aspect, of course, Ryun said. I think that I got a hang of it now. Yeah, figure out a completely new aspect in a few months, no big deal. Ugh, I despise you. No, you dont. They were escorted into a medium sized room, with a large table in the middle filled with colorful sand. There were a few people already inside. Hitor Fah Storrah and his brother Vitor, a drake with metal dark metal scales that she had seen around the two before. Ikras she believed his name to be. Eratemus and Sigmund were the last two people inside. Ah, Hitor greeted them with a smile. Thank you for coming. Of course, Sect Head, we are but your humble guests, Tali said and inclined her head. We are, however, confused as to why we were summoned? We were in the middle of preparations for our departure. Yes, I apologize for that, I had only recently been made aware of certain things, he glanced at Eratemus. Tali and Ryun both tilted their heads, in the exact same manner. Once she realized she quickly straightened her head, but Hitor already continued. But then her attention was turned away as Hitor started to speak. Thank you for coming everyone, this meeting is to set our broad strategy for our attack on the core. We are waiting on one more person and then we will startAh, he said as another door opened and a tall crimson skreen entered the room. And here he is, the emissary of the Triumphant Hive who has agreed to join our war. Tali blinked as Trklak, the Horde Itself, walked into the room. He bowed to the room, then spoke. I greet you in the name of the Triumphant Hive, he said. My Queen apologizes for not being able to attend. Matters in our lands still require her presence. Tali was impressed that they had managed to bring the Grey Horde, or at least her voice, to the table. No problem, Hitor said then looked around the room. With a tap of his fingers on the solid part of the sand table he changed it. In a few second the colorful sand arranged itself into a map of the Settled Territories. Now we may begin. Eratemus if you will, he gestured at the undead drake vessel. The taken and the dome monsters have taken a large swath of territories in the core, a large part of the inner core turned red. They are not actually occupying all of it, though they do have monster patrols going through territories, as well as larger groups that are, I believe, harvesting resources. How do you know this? Awirren asked. I was led to believe that getting any information out of those lands is extremely hard. It is, Eratemus nodded his head. Ive been using undead rodents and birds to observe them. And I still cant enter their cities, or any place that has a high concentration of them. I suspect that some of the dome monsters can detect the undead, or at least anything that doesnt belong to them, and they purge it all. Tell us what you know, Hitor said. There are two large concentrations of them, with several smaller ones scattered over a vast territory. The biggest are the Tournament City, which had been turned into a fortress filled with monsters. Ive not been able to get close, but most of the monsters come from there, and they always return there. I believe that they had been growing more monsters in there, and I have seen several General type monsters around the area. There are no taken there, most of them hold the cities that they had taken, though the largest concentration of them is here, he pointed South, at the city of Emaros. Ive not been able to get inside, but Ive observed people transported out. Most of the population had been collared, and are put to work in various areas, mostly resource gathering. The slaves are operating out of here, three territories away from Emaros, he pointed at another city, one that Tali wasnt familiar with. The city of Helse, Eratemus said. There are taken there, as well as some who are working for them of their own free will. Everyone around the table grimaced at that. Right, Hitor said. Our primary targets are Emaros and the Tournament City. We should attempt to execute both attacks as fast and as closely timed as possible to prevent them from reinforcing any of their positions. But prior to that, he turned to look at Ipali Ba Geu and Weir Fo Fol. I was hoping that you would agree to take your troops and strike at another of their cities, here, Hitor pointed at the southernmost point of the taken territory. It is one of their staging points, where they usually gather forces, it also supplies their raids into the core. Weve already gotten the support of Dracael Brownscale, her fleet can escort yours upriver to within striking distance of the city. We might not have much information about their closed cities, but they dont have any information about us and our movements. Neither the taken nor the monsters can hide from us. If you strike them there before us, you might draw a lot of their forces there, letting us strike their most important holdings easier. The two Sect Heads exchanged looks, and then nodded. Trklak, Hitor started, but the skreen interrupted him. We will strike at the Tournament City, the skreen said. The taken had pushed too close to our lands, my Queen does not wish to see them reach our borders. Hitor nodded. The rest of us will then hit Emaros. Warden Zacharia, he turned to Zach. You know the city; it would be useful if you could come with us. Or if you could reach out to the rest of the Wardens, I am sure that they would want their Citadel back. Zach didnt answer, instead it was the woman next to him, who Tali assumed was Nahamassashe remembered the name from the Dome Leader kill notification, and what she had overheard Erdania and Selia say. The Wardens are fractured, Nahamassa said. But perhaps we can see about gathering some of them. It would help us a lot to have people who know the inner layout of the city and the citadel intimately, Hitor added. It was a sound strategy. Things would change, of course, they always did in war. But it was a good first step. What about the slaves, this time, it was Zach who spoke. Everyone turned to look at him. We will attempt of free them, Hitor said slowly. But if they were enslaved by the taken It will depend on the manner in which their collars were made. Usually only those attuned to the collars can remove them without killing them. Zach narrowed his eyes but didnt speak again. Now, Hitor started. If anyone has any more questions or concerns, now is the time for them. The meeting lasted for another two hours. Chapter 351: Zach and Ryun Chapter 351: Zach and Ryun Past Recall Zach Zach sat in a lavish room, Naha at his side. Across from him sat Ryun Nacht, the man whose name Zach had taken such pain to preserve, alongside Nahas. Carving it into the mountains, into stone. There had been a lot of there, the ramblings of a dwindling mind. Many things he still didnt understand, others he lacked context for. But now, he had an opportunity to learn more. You dont remember anything before Hastur captured us? Ryun asked slowly. The woman sitting next to RyunErdanianudged him. We told you about it, she said. She and the rest knew, not everything. He hadnt been in any real shape to communicate back then. Ryun had been dead, so Zach understood him wanting to learn. For a moment, he wondered why she was here. But then again, Zach had brought Naha. Mostly because he still needed her to keep him anchored. Just because he had rectified his issues, it did not mean that it had all been fixed overnight. He still spaced out, got obsessed over various Aspects. Even now he was having trouble not turning all of his attention on Ryun, or rather the power inside of him. He couldnt feel it, not exactly. It was his skill, |I Focused And Saw All Flaws|. It didnt just show him the flaws in the world around him, it also let him glimpse things beyond what was ordinarily apparent. Why or how, he didnt quite understand yet. Perhaps all of existence had some innate flaws to it that he could detect, or perhaps he was mad and imagining thing. Regardless, he pulled his mind away from those thoughts with an effort. The silence had stretched almost uncomfortably, so Zach spoke. No, not in the manner you are thinking, Zach said, then because he didnt want for any misunderstandings, he explained to him what had happened to him. He didnt go into details, of course. He just told them that he had seen through Hasturs illusion, and that the Dome Leader had wanted to torture him with eternity for it. Zach didnt actually remember that, he had read it in the stone. He told them of all the time he had spent alone, and how he had lost himself. Well, Erdania started. I am grateful that youve managed to overcome it. You saved all of our lives. Ryun on the other hand had a different look on his face. So much time, he said almost wistfully. Such an opportunity is A horrible thing to happen to anyone, Erdania interrupted. Ryun paused, but didnt respond. Zach could see that he didnt share the same sentiment. In some ways, Zach didnt either. He had gained the power he held because of it. You wanted to talk with me, Ryun said. What about? I want you to tell me about us, Zach said. Who we were to each other, what happened on Earth, everything. Naha had told him what she knew, which was what he had told her before. He didnt know how much his hate had tainted the story he told her, but he would like to know both sides. Ryun tilted his head, his expression wary. Oh, Erdania spoke. This is going to be that kind of a conversation then. As Zach turned to look at her, she leaned over the table and pulled out glasses and a bottle of something dark. She stood up and slowly, with great care and grace poured each glass while humming softly. There was something about the act that echoed to him, a calmness that settled in his bones. Everyone around the table was almost entranced by it. Come now, she said and gestured. Drink up. Once they had walked for a few minutes, she spoke. How are you feeling? I am well, he said. You dont need to worry. I always worry about you. I know, he smiled at her. Did you find what you were looking for? I did, Zach said slowly. You know, Naha started slowly. You couldve punished him for what happened back then. If I was this strong back then, yes, Zach said slowly. But the River of Time moves only onward, what has passed had been etched in the banks of the river far behind its first wave, it is history. And he has shown the capacity for good. And life is precious. Naha nodded her head, and didnt say anything more for a few more minutes. Then she spoke up again. What now? Now, Zach looked at the sky as they left the mountain side. Now we will do as Hitor had asked of us. Lets see if we can find and gather Wardens. Ryun As soon as Zach left the room, it was as if the air suddenly become lighter. Ryun let himself relax. He had seen Zachs power when they fought Hastur, but now There was so much power around him that it almost stifled the Essence surrounding him. And there was something strange that he could see with his sight. An Essence that almost seemed to be anchored on him. You alright? Erdania asked him. Thank you for being here, he told her. When you told me that he had no memory, I wondered what I would face. But this this is good. Good how? She asked. He is the same, Ryun said with a sad smile. He had just lost the naivety of youth. Of trying to be a hero and save the entire world. And he is much stronger, Erdania said. Yes, Ryun smiled now, a deep void opening inside of him. An old sensation that he had nearly forgotten. You know, He started slowly. When I came to this world and encountered people that were stronger than me, I was never really in awe of them. They, you, were all so much older you see. You had time to get your power, and I knew that I would grow and reach and eclipse them eventually. It was never a question of if, but when for me. And now He is strong, someone who is the same age as me, someone worthy. Ah I needed this, to push me more, harder. I need to get stronger. Just like that? Erdania smiled at him. Yes, Ryun said slowly. But inside, he was glad. He had advanced, but there was more to power than just advancement. He wanted to stand at the peak, to grasp all the power that he possibly could. To most, his advancement would seem too fast, but those were their scales and their ideas about what growth should look like. He never accepted that as truth. His Path was his own, and he would grow beyond his once friend, beyond everyone. Chapter 352: Zach Chapter 352: Zach Wardens Zach sat on the prow of their airship as they made they left the Dragon Heart Sect. They had accomplished all that they had set out to do there, but now they were needed elsewhere. Hitor Fah Storrah had asked both Zach and Naha to join in their war, and they had agreed. The taken and the dome monsters had to be dealt with. They had been tasked with finding the Wardens and trying to have them join the fight as well. At the very least getting someone who knew the city of Emaros intimately. They were heading to a city near the coast, one where the Wardens had an outpost. Neither of them knew if it was still there, or the situation in the kingdom that it used to be in, but it was the closest one that they could check. Naha was currently teaching Hiro about surviving, how to hide, how to be aware of his surroundings. They were going to try and give him a Class that was tied to shadow, at least for his second evolution. Zach still wanted to try and replicate his own Class with him, and he suspected that the early evolutions didnt matter that much, only that they were focused on different things or aspects. Taking Shadow as one of his Aspects wouldnt be the worst things. Naha was very effective. Zachs thoughts were occupied by his own trails. He wanted to advance his understanding of other Aspects, he needed to in fact. He knew that the need to understand them would always be there, it was the influence of his Class, but his obsessions were better managed when he took the reins and guided it. Better that he start learning more on his own, instead of his mind narrowing down on something random that he encountered. For now, he was putting the most effort into Soul and Mind Aspects. Which had proven to be a lot more difficult than he anticipated. There was not really a lot of such Essence around him that he could try and study. Which left him only with trying to study himself and his own Soul and Mind. You can always use your spirits, a voice from his sword said. Zach grimaced. His sword was slung at his waist in a custom-made scabbard. The soul inside of it was that of the yeti that had been brought as a test in the event against the Dragon Heart Sect. Ravallim Helinos was a being from a different age. From a time when power was not bound by framework, where it was innate and wild. The two of them had made an agreement, knowledge in return for life. Such as it is. Sealed inside his blade, Zach could slowly gain its mastery and knowledge. In practice though it was difficult. Zach suspected that the origin of the yeti interfered somehow with the process. He was pretty sure that he could drain the soul and take everything forcibly, but he was of course not going to do that. Still, there was much that he could teach either way. I am not going to experiment on the spirits of my old world, Zach said. The spirits from his perks were in fact souls, somehow transformed so that they qualify as spirits, but they were inside of him. Or at least inside the framework or the connection it had with him. You dont need to experiment; simple observation can provide results. All power requires understanding, Ravallim said. Zach didnt comment. What he said made sense, and it was harmless, for most people. Zach couldnt risk losing himself and going beyond simple observation. He didnt even know if the spirits could be destroyed, but he was unwilling to risk it until he got a better handle on his urges. Which left the other Aspect, Mind. He reached through his shirt and unclasped an armband from his right arm and pulled it out. It was silver, his reward for the event. It was nothing compared to what Naha got, of course. He hadnt done anything close to what she had. He fought a few of the monsters and then left to deal with Ravallim whom he had sealed inside his sword while Naha killed her opponent. The Framework obviously didnt consider the two equal at all. Still, his reward was useful. Band of Memorys Hall Allows for storing and retrieval of memory. The first person to place memories inside will have the band attuned to them. The owner may impart their will to the item. To anyone else, the band would look and feel like a simple and worthless item. Anyone attempting to read the memories without the permission of the owner will have to overcome the owners will. It was an item that would probably not be useful to just anyone. But it was useful to him because he understood living so long that you forgot. And there were things that he wanted to remember. Slowly he reached out to the band and started placing memories inside. First about Naha, she was the most important thing in his life, and he started putting all of his memories of her in there. He wouldnt want to forget her again. All the while he focused his mind, his skills, and monitored his own mind and the process. He couldnt see the Essence, but he could feel it in the world. His will could make the world bend, and so it could also let him feel. It wasnt precise, but he could tell that things were happening inside his own mind. What was happening outside of it though... Perhaps it was drawing the Essence out? Or perhaps it was copying it? Creating new Mind Essence that then duplicated his memories. It was fascinating, and there was much to learn. He lost himself in the process, as he slowly put the memories of his life inside the small band. They arrived in the city of Fellkor a few weeks later. Naha and Zach headed out into the city as soon as they landed, leaving Hiro to guard the ship. Not that there was any need for it with the guards at the docks, but it made him feel useful, and that was important at that age. So, what have you been doing since? Making our way back to the Settled Territories for the most part. Then we visited the sects, Zach said. The sects? Yes, that is why we came looking for wardens, we have a message for the leadership, Zach added. Well, the Fort will be where you want to go. It is our home now, since the Citadel fell, Okims expression darkened. What happened? We only heard that the taken took it over, Naha asked. Aye, Okim nodded. They assaulted with overwhelming force, too much for us to fight off. We lost a lot of lives there. And, many were taken at the siege. How is the faction still standing? Our faction Interface was there, wasnt it? Naha asked. Commander Bera is how, Okim said grimly. One of her perks it seems like, she could switch the master interface for any other she had access to. I guess that there is some value to having an assistant-type Class. Okim looked around, as if trying to see if someone was listening in, and then he leaned in. I am not privy to everything, of course, but apparently the Warden Commander Yirrel was taken. Zach narrowed his eyes, he knew of the woman, what Naha had told him. He wouldnt wish such a fate on anyone. Bera had switched the Interface as soon as they found out, Okim added. That was smart, Zach said, admiring the foresight. Yes, sadly it didnt save us, not really, Okim sighed. Most of us are barely hanging on. Commander Bera is doing all that she can from the Fort, but The ideals that we once held are well, when you see the entire world go mad and break all the laws that they agreed to, it is hard to remain faithful. Many of us had abandoned the faction and turned to adventuring to survive. The few factions that still require our services are barely enough to cover our expenses. The Wardens are struggling. Zach glanced at Naha. That didnt sound encouraging, but they had to try and get the Wardens into the war. Perhaps that would be something that could give them hope, getting their Citadel back. This Fort, Zach started. Where is it? Red Forest Territory, up North, Okim said. You plan on going. If Commander Bera is in charge, then that is where we need to go, Naha said. Well, Okim started. I was just about to head back myself. You mind if I come along? Not at all, Zach said. It seemed like they had their next destination. Now all they had to do was convince a failing faction to go to war. Chapter 353: Zach Chapter 353: Zach The Fort Zach spent the trip putting in memories inside his band, trying to glimpse at the secrets of the Mind Essence. He knew that it could imitate all other Essence, except that it wasnt able to have any influence on the real world. Its domain was inside the mind, the brain, or whatever it was that held thoughts of the living things. He was starting to think that it was in fact the soul, as he had learned from Okimwhen he answered his question on what he was doingthat some people in this world didnt even have brains, they werent made up of the same types of Essence. Following that, it occurred to him that thoughts actually came from the soul. It did make sense in a way; his spirits were just souls after all. They didnt have real bodies, but they could still think. That would mean that he would have to try and figure out the connection between the two before he could make any real progress. He wasnt discouraged by this, on the contrary, it made him excited. He had a real avenue of research that could help him understand both the Soul and Mind Essences. It is interesting, Ravallim said. Ive never delved that deeply into the mind. But I see a lot of it deals with change, from my perspective at least. Change? Zach remembered that Master of Change was one of Ravallims titles. Yes, change. That was my domain, life and death, winter and spring, all that encompassed change. You never said how you used power on your world. Ravallim didnt respond immediately. It was through study, through understanding of the natural laws. And it was through the power of will. It didnt surprise Zach that what he was hearing made sense to him. All of reality was Iterations built on Iterations, it was clear to him. This world was built on things that had existed before. My first domains were Winter and Spring, the time of birth and the time of slumber. It was so long ago that I scarcely remember. What could you do with your power? How did it work? You build an inner realm, in your mind, and then you force the world around you to accept it. You give a piece of yourself to give your vision power, and your will makes it so. I dont know much about what happened when the Framework arrived, I know that the way we used power changed, or was made easier. We did not get to see from the place where our souls were kept, but we spoke with those that came after. All that I know of the Framework is from them. Were you in an afterlife? You can think of it like that, though it wasnt anything as fine as what you are probably imagining. We were disembodied souls, floating in an endless scape. It was a blur, with only moments of clarity. Yet, we were still unchanging, in a semi-stasis of some kind. Zach was interested in hearing more, wondering just how close his experience was to that of those souls. Time couldnt be compared, of course, yet he would like to hear Ravallims thoughts on it. Still, it was a hard topic to breach, for now at least. So he changed the conversation to something else that he had been interested in. Do you know of anyone with the name Raazel Equinar? That name is familiar to me, yes. The question is, how do you know it? I I believe that I encountered him in the past. I cant remember it, it happened so long ago. But he was important enough that I carved his name in my memory. Raazel Equinar, yeti, untrustworthy, enemy. I know stories, I did not live at the same time he did. But some of those that arrived after spoke of him. He was hailed as the greatest of our kind, a Runesmith who bound an entire world. I cant tell you anything about his power, he lived in the time of the Framework, and I dont know how that changed things. What I know is that my people eventually turned against him because he wished to defy the Dealmaker. I cant say that I agree with them, but then again, my perspective was different. Your names, they start the same way. Is that just a coincidence, or? Bera shook her head quickly. No, no, they just moved on. Our faction no longer holds the same prestige and influence it once did. Nor can we support them in the way that we used to. They joined those who could offer them more. It gladdens me that the two of you have remained true. If he was being honest, it wasnt because they had thought about it too much. Zach wanted to protect people, and the wardens did that. That they were no longer able to do that was unfortunate. Perhaps they wouldve left, if they had the time to think about it more seriously. Tell me, Bera started. What has happened since we spoke last? Zach exchanged a look with Naha. They had already agreed on telling her everything, partly because she was the leader of their faction and partly because they were about to ask her to go to war. It only seemed fair. Naha was the one who told the story, as Zach didnt remember parts of it. By the time she finished, Beras expression turned softer. I am sorry that happened to you, she told him. Zach shrugged. It gave me power, without it, we wouldve all died fighting Hastur. There is often a price, for power such as you now have Would you be willing to record your screens? For the records? Unless you plan on leaving the factions? She asked slowly. Naha had told him that the wardens recorded them for their members. It was supposed to be confidential, with only a few people having access. I will give it a bit more time before I decide. I know why I joined your faction, but I dont remember. I need to make my own mind about it, Zach paused, then continued. You cant read them? She shook her head. I have insight into how powerful you are, which is very powerful. You are near the top of everyone who had ever been in my presence, she glanced at Naha. And you arent that far away either. Well, Naha started slowly. We are here actually to bring you a message. A message? And a request, Zach added. And who would this message and request be from? Zach pulled out an envelope, beautiful painted in red and black, with gold threads falling from the sides. The wax seal was of a three pronged mountain peak. A message from the Sects, Zach said, looking at her confused look. It was obvious that she recognized the seal. Slowly, she reached out and took the letter. Before she could open it, Zach spoke. They ask that the Wardens join their war. She frowned. A war? She met his eyes with a frown. A war on who? The taken. Her expression froze and her mouth opened. And then, slowly she opened the letter and started reading. Chapter 354: Zach Chapter 354: Zach Decision Zach stepped to the right and evaded the large double headed axe headed his way. Okim pressed forward, swinging again. Zach raised his sword, the thrum of voices inside his head guiding him, and blocked, then turned and stabbed with his blade. He missed as Okim used an ability to blur away. The miss made Zach grimace. Okim was strong, but not nearly as strong as Zach was. He had an Immortal Class, a warrior type, sure, which accorded him some advantages, but he wasnt even close to Zachs level. And yet here they were. Zach could win every fight, 10 out of 10, but that was if he overpowered him. If he used his greater willpower to make any mastery irrelevant. And this wasnt about that. Zach had more stats, he was faster and stronger, and still Okim could evade. He couldnt touch Zach, his flaws were laid bare, but even though Zach could see them it he couldnt quite take advantage. His movement, even guided by the Spirits of the Last Sovereign of Terra he was clumsy. No, not clumsy, his movement were as perfect as the voices and his own fighting mastery could make them. But for some reason Okim could read them. Zach could see the flaw in Okims weapon, knew that he could shatter it with a well placed strike, maybe even just a block. But he wanted more, to outclass, as he is supposed to, not just overpower. Zach tried to remember the fight he had before. With a blademaster that had been so far above his current opponent, and even Zach himself. Hlyanis had been a true master. Her flaws few, her mastery supreme, and he won. Not through mastery of his own, but overwhelming willpower. He had used it like a club to smash everything in his way. No, not like a club, he had wielded a mountain on the end of a stick and used it to crush his opponents. He could do that still. He felt his will just beneath the surface, a mountain waiting to be used again. He had recovered most of it by now, though something was lacking and he knew that it would never return. He had been charged before, the dissonance between the reality he had lived for five thousand years and the real world had filled him. He couldnt tell what was real and what was not, and that made reality easier to control, to do what he wanted. Now, after a lot of reflection and meditation, he believed that he had nearly tapped into the Mind Essence plane, perhaps even Soul, back then. He was almost certain that the reason why he was drawn to those two Essences was because of it. Still, he wanted to improve in other ways too. He needed to learn, it was one of his drives. As Okim attacked again, Zach dashed back, putting more distance between them. He had no problem dodging or avoiding hits. After all his |Perfect Accelerated Movement: My Time, Slower Than Theirs| let him move faster than his stats suggested with the Skill Perk. And on its own, the skill let him experience time more slowly. The more willpower he put in it, the slower it passed. It was a strange sensation, it allowed him more time to think, to analyze, to see. His hand was in his Time Blade form, though he wasnt using its abilities. He found that it let him get more in tune with time when it was active. It let him draw from the plane of Time with greater ease. He refused to touch it now, of course. A part of it was training his restraint, and another is that he really shouldnt need that in order to win. Perhaps, a voice from his sword spoke. You might try to embrace change? What do you mean? Zach answered, inside his head.Thi/s chapter is updated by It seems to me that you are too rigid, predictable, Ravallim said. What? Zach frowned. You are letting yourself be guided by the spirits in your head, but so many voices, all with differing opinions, the only thing they agree on is the basics. You are fighting fluidly, but you are not straying far from the basics. Your opponent understands that, he is simply reading you. What would you suggest I change?Zach asked. Ravallim told him. Zach figured that he could try it. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he let his perk seep into him, and then he stepped forward. Okim attacked first, trying to press him, using an ability to gain a burst of speed. Zach parried with his sword, than stabbed forward with his blade. Okim blocked with the pauldron on his shoulder, knocking his blade up in the air. Zach couldve pushed that, his strength was greater, he didnt. Instead he did as Ravallim suggested, he let change into his being. The spirits guiding him faded away, and only a single voice remainedMiyamoto Musashi. A single style of fighting. Zach felt lighter on his feet as the mastery of the spirit filled him, mingled with his understanding of his body and power. He danced. He whirled and attacked, taking Okim by surprise. He pulled his strikes, but he could see it in the minotaurs eyes, the understanding, as Zach tapped him on the helmet and wrist with his sword and blade. Okim disengaged, trying to get more distance, and Zach let Musashi fall away, pulling in someone else. A new spirit rose, and for the first time Zach felt a tug of something from his sword. A trickle of knowledge, understanding of what change really meant. He danced, switching styles as different spirits came to the forefront every two or three attacks. Okim was overwhelmed in seconds. The minotaur fell to the ground and Zach placed his sword at his throat. I yield, Okim said. Zack changed his blade back into a hand and helped him up. You were toying with me, werent you, Okim said. No, not at all, Zach said slowly. Youve helped me discover some revelations, he inclined his head. Thank you. Ah, Okim looked a bit embarrassed. No problem, anytime. I will take you up on that, Zach said. It was strange how conversation came so much easier to him now. Well, not really easier. He still had to think on what to say. But his connection to Time allowed him more well, time, to think things through. It helped. Warden Zacharia! One of the runners called as he was heading in his direction. Commander asks for your presence, if you are able. Zach tilted his head. Bera had summoned the best of what remained of the Wardens, those that could make the trip easily at least. They were supposed to be having a meeting to decide what to do. He wondered why she wanted him there. He nodded his head, and headed toward the keep. There were seven wardens not including Bera, Zach, and Naha, in the room. All were looking expectantly at him. Ive informed them of the contents of the letter, Bera started. Weve talked about it, but they would like to hear your opinion on it. My opinion? Zach asked. Youre surprised? She tilted her head. I guess that I am, Zach said slowly. Look around this room, Bera said. Can you tell how strong all of us are? Not precisely, but Zach could tell that none were anywhere close to him. He just nodded. Our strongest either fell, were taken, or had just left. This is what remains. We are not what we used to be. You, the two of you, she corrected. You are the strongest we have now. You wouldve been the strongest even at our peak. Your opinion matters. Zach saw that everyone in the room seemed to agree with that. Personally, Zach started. I will join the war whether you do or dont. I agree with the sects, the longer we allow the threat to remain, the more people will suffer. And that is what Wardens were supposed to prevent. To protect people, yes? They exchanged looks, weary expressions and tired eyes. But there was something inside of them, a spark. We should do what is right, always, Zach said. Bera took a big breath, then nodded. Thank you. Zach left the meeting, letting them make a decision on their own. Naha remained though. Zach made use of the time by putting in some more memories into his bandthe process wasnt quick. A few hours later, the doors opened and the wardens walked out. Naha approached him and he looked up at her. War, she just said. Zach felt relieved that they had made the right decision. Ill be by in a bit, I want to talk with the Commander. Naha tilted her head, and then nodded. He entered the room to see Bera slumped over her desk, exhausted. It took her a moment to notice him standing in front of her desk. Warden Zacharia? You need something? Yes, he said slowly. I do. She composed herself and gestured for him to take a seat. What can I do for you? Id like to know how much you know about slaves and slave collars? Zach asked. Bera blinked, she hadnt expected him to ask that. I I bit, why? He told her about what the sects knew, about the taken collaring people. That is She paused. We, as in the Wardens faction, didnt do much work in the factions that condoned collaring. And only a few factions do, slavery is largely despised across the Settled Territories. True slavery, that is, I should clarify. Indentured servitude is something that some factions use to deal with their criminals rather than just putting them in prisons. Slaver Classes are considered criminal nearly across all of Settled Territories, and people that try to enslave others are often quickly put down. Collars though What about them? Zach said when she didnt respond immediately. They are tricky. There are some situations where they are used, where the intent is not exactly enslaving someone. They are still abominable. Do you know how to remove the collars? There are many types, but removing can usually only be done through the right key, passcode, or blood of the one who put them on. Zach grimaced, that limited his options. Are there no ways to break them by force? I know that it had been tried, but it almost always kills the wearer. The collars are formations or arrays, so a crafter might know a way, but you would need to find someone who knows how to make them, and they dont exactly advertise the knowledge. And then get them to reveal it to you, if it even exists. That wasnt encouraging, but at least he had a direction now. Thank you for your answers, Zach told her, and stood up. Why are you interested in that? Eliminating the threat of the taken and the dome monsters is important, Zach said. But, lives are more so. I am not going to let those people remain slaves, not if it is within my power to do something about it. You are not going to follow the attack on the Citadel, are you, Bera said. There will be plenty powerful people there, with you coming along they will understand the terrain and the defenses they need to overcome. I am not needed there, but those people, they need me. Bera gave him a long look, and then nodded. As you say, Warden. Titles First Kill Kill the first monster in the Framework-run World +5000 Essence First to Ten First person in the world to reach level Ten +10% to all stats, 10 000 Essence Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Chief Create an outpost +3 to all stats, 1000 Essence Leader Upgraded outpost to a town +3 to all stats, 2000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence First to Sixty First to evolve their Class in the world +10% to all stats, 100,000 Essence Class Evolution VI Evolved your class for the sixth time. +150 to all stats, 75 000 Greater Essence True Understanding XIII Evolve a skill to tier 6 +20 to all stats, 20,000 Greater Essence (per tier 6 skill) Apprentice Bounty Hunter: Wardens Complete 10 faction bounties for people no more than two tiers of power below you. +5 to all stats, 1000 Greater Essence Crucible of the Mind Go through a harrowing experience to improve your mind by forging it in the harshest conditions possible based on your mind state. +500 to intelligence and wisdom, +2% to all stats, Enlightened (Mind Perk ), 50 000 Greater Essence Beyond Understanding VIII Focus and specialize your understanding of a tier 6 skill. Greater Rift Tear (Class Perk) Once per day, you may forcefully tear a weak spot in the plane you are, releasing a blast of corresponding Essence damage that will be boosted by 100% of your intelligence. Greater Rift Seal (Class Perk) Once per day you may seal any type of rift or portal that is within 100 meters of you. Rift Shout (Class Perk) Once per combat, unleash a devastating shout that sends a blast of planar power in a cone in front of you. The blast will deal Essence damage corresponding to the last plane youve visited, and it will weaken the area in front of you creating new rifts leading to the closest Essence planes. Whirling Tempest (Skill Perk) Your My Art, Whirling Tempest makes you unrelenting. A fraction of that power bleeds into your ordinary movements. Slowing effects are 60% less effective on you. Gain +20% to dexterity. True LinkNahamassa Plainrunner (Class Perk) Allows you to make a link with Nahamassa Plainrunner, and enter a Linked State. While in the Linked State you gain awareness of Nahamassa Plainrunner and you gain a bonus of 10%(15%) her stats added to your own. Allows for the activation of True Link perks. Picking this perk will make it impossible for any other mind linking perks with other living beings or contract perks to be learned. Depth of awareness depends on your bond with Nahamassa Plainrunner. Warriors Stamina (Class Perk) Your stamina regeneration rate is increased by 50%. True Link Our Power (Class Perk) Allows your partner to designate one perk and share it with you. You will be able to use an active perk once per five days, or a passive one for four. Once the perk is used or five days has passed, a new perk can be designated. Both sides will be able to use the perk independent of one another. Cooldown depends on your bond with Nahamassa Plainrunner. Pillars of the Aspects: Immortality (Class Perk) You seek to understand the aspects, placing the basis of your being in their pillars. Allows you to place three pillars anywhere, in any plane, in the Infinite Realm. Upon death, your soul will be sent to the Ethereal Realm and you will retain the power of three perks (Gate Fissure, Last Lord of Terra, Rift Shout). You need to make your way to one of the pillars in order to be reborn. Every future Class evolution will give you two more pillars to place and one more perk to be retained. If all pillars are destroyed your soul will move on to the afterlife. Unleash Arsenal (Class Perk) Once per day unleash a powerful attack in front of you, dealing 8x your intelligence damage which is based on one of the aspects in your arsenal. Once you use up one aspect you cant use it again until you use the other available first. Lord of Grace and Woe (Class Perk) Using this perk grants you a 50% buff to overall speed, +25% effectiveness to the powers utilizing the aspects in your arsenal enemies using the aspects in your arsenal have their related powers effectiveness reduced by 25%. You also gain +100% stamina regeneration while your mental stamina is drained at a rate of 5% per second. The effects last until turned off or until your mental stamina is drained. Time Strikes (Skill Perk) Your My Strikes, Rend Time influence your attacks. Any anticipation and precognition powers of equal or lower tier that could detect and anticipate your attack will not work. +10% to dexterity and +10% to intelligence. Temporal Fighting (Skill Perk) Activating this perk makes your movements happen 0.1 second after they were executed. Drains mental stamina at a rate of 8% per second. +10% to dexterity and intelligence. Arsenal Infusion (Class Perk) Activating this will infuse your being with a chosen aspect from your arsenal. While this aspect is infused it cannot be used by any other power, and it grants you benefits based on the type of aspect. After the effect is ended, the aspect used will not be usable again until the rest of the aspects from your arsenal had been used. SoulYour attacks will deal 50% of their damage as soul damage, and your soul defenses and soul regeneration are increased by 250%. You can sense nearby souls. Costs 10% of mental and physical stamina per second, every attack consumes an additional 1%, every soul injury received consumes an additional 1%. WindYour attacks will deal 50% of their damage as wind damage, your overall speed is increased by 250%. You can control wind around you freely. Costs 10% of mental and physical stamina per second, every attack consumes an additional 1%, every injury received consumes an additional 1%. TimeYour attacks will deal 50% of their damage as time damage, any damage you receive is delayed by 5 seconds. Effects of time related powers on you are 250% reduced. Costs 10% of mental and physical stamina per second, every attack consumes an additional 1%, every injury received consumes an additional 1%. Exploit Flaw (Skill Perk) Once a day you may exploit a flaw in any object, decreasing its durability by 50%. +10% to dexterity and intelligence. Always Focused (Skill Perk) Your mind is always focused on the tasks at hand, you are unlikely to be distracted. +20% to intelligence. Focused on Flaws (Skill Perk) Flaws in all objects around you are always apparent to you, their durability is decreased by 15% in your presence. +10% dexterity and intelligence. Clear of All Flaws (Skill Perk) All flaws on the objects you possess have their effects decreased by 20%. +10% dexterity and intelligence. Telekinetic Armor (Skill Perk) You can shroud yourself in armor wrought out of your will. Its durability will be equal to 7x your intelligence, and up to twice that with the application of your will. +10% to endurance and intelligence. Across Time (Skill Perk) Damage that you inflict with your strikes inflicts its effects as if it happened 0.1 second before. +10% dexterity and intelligence. Key to Chamber of Treasures (Title Perk) Your Soul is marked with a key that will open a certain door. Hastur''s Bane (Unique) Youve proven yourself against the hordes of Hastur. All of your powers are now 10% more effective against any 11th Dome Monsters. Ripples of Time and Space (Skill Perk) Your My Step, Through Time and Space allows you to sense the smallest of fluctuations in time and space around you. You sense any spatial powers used in your immediate surrounding a moment before they are executed. Gain +15% to intelligence. Aspect of Time (Title Perk) You are in tune with the Aspect of Time, in truly focused moments you can draw from the Aspect of Time''s Origin Plane and increase the effectiveness of all your related powers. Effectiveness depends on your understanding on Time. Sage of Time (Title Perk) Your connection to the Plane of Time is superior. All Time related powers have their effectiveness increased by 100% when touching the Plane of Time. Your understanding of the core principles of time are superior. All time related perception powers have their effectiveness increased by 100%. You may manipulate Time in a limited radius around you and you may alter others perception of it, effects depend on your connection to the Plane of Time. And So It Was Once Again (Title Perk) Turn back world time. Amount of Time turned depends on your understanding of Time and willpower, cooldown depends on the amount of time turned back. For Every Second, Two (Skill Perk) You can activate For Every Second, Two, your body draws from the Time around you allowing you to extend your time by one second. For every second that passes in the real world you will be able to act as if it was two. Gain +15% to dexterity. Tireless Will (Skill Perk) Your body can no longer get tired, you store energy in moments of less movement and expend during periods of high activity. If you ever expend the energy reserves your body will survive on your will, draining it instead. Gain +15% to endurance. Class Lord of Aspects ( Re ) Level 419 Combat Ability Aspect Whirling Wings Movement Ability Aspect Wings Support Ability Aspect Binding Chains Additional Ability Aspect True Sight Additional Ability Aspect Shutdown EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Ethereal All Ethereal based powers are 10% more effective. All special attacks deal 0.5% of the total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Phantom Hunter Gain +20% to stamina and -20% to ability cooldowns when fighting spirits or shades. Gain +10% to strength and +10% dexterity. Planar All planar powers gain +20% to their effectiveness. Change your abilities and relevant perks to Planar type abilities and perks. Gain +10% to strength and +10% to dexterity. Riftborn Passing through a rift gives you a 20% bonus to total stats and -50% to all ability cooldowns for twenty seconds. Gain +10% to strength and +10% to dexterity. Aspectborn You may choose three aspects that you have used before as part of your arsenal (Soul, Wind, Time). All powers using these aspects are 50% more effective (Future perk choices will largely be influenced by aspects chosen). Perk and ability evolution. Gain +15% to strength and intelligence. Passive Skills Active Skills I Focused And Saw All flaws I Strike Through Time Perfect Darkness Sight Perfect Spatial Evade: My Step, Through Time and Space Perfect Tireless Body: My Body, Under My Will Perfect Nullifying Slash Perfect Accelerated Movement: My Time, Slower Than Theirs Perfect Mind Training Analysis Perfect Greater Parry Perfect Telekinesis: My Will, Made Manifest Perfect Field of Frozen Time Strength 9304 Dexterity 9630 Vitality 6984 Endurance 7335 Intelligence 12692 Wisdom 9474 Chapter 355: Ryun Chapter 355: Ryun Smith You are correct, there are ways of forging Qi directly, after all it is just refined Essence, and everything in the world is Essence, the gruff looking smith said. However, the best results come from pairing Qi with materials that are compatible and receptive to it. Ryun nodded along as the smith gave him advice. He had spent the last week with the Dragon Hearts best smiths, learning their craftwhat they were willing to teachand just talking to them. It was a request he had given to Hitor Fah Storrah, seeing as he still owed him for the way Talis reunion went for him. They were supposed to head back to the Sect days ago, but Tali had asked him for a few days so that she could spend some time with Sigmund before he went back to his faction. Not that Ryun cared, he had already sent word ahead to Anrosh, and it wasnt like he would be doing anything personally to prepare the sect for war. Instead, he focused on learning. Of course, the smiths werent revealing too many of their secrets, but Ryun cheated, a little bit. When inside their great forges, he could sense what every smith around him was doing. So, he observed their processes. He was learning quite a bit. He had learned that every item has a cost of use, a Mortal Cultivator might be able to use a legendary itemsome of thembut they wouldnt be able to bring out the most out of the item. It put a burden on different things depending on what the item did. A shield that had a defensive ability that scaled with endurance, would naturally put the burden on the wielders stamina. Some would put a strain on mental stamina, others on the soul itself. Ryun had never really felt that, and as he understood it, most people in the world hadnt. From what the smiths explained to him, it was because the Framework didnt grant rewards that the user couldnt use or would harm them. Thats all for today, the smith said. I got work to do, and pardon Sect Head, but not even my own Sect Head will keep me from it! Ryun inclined his head. Of course, tomorrow then? If you must. Sect Head, the smith bowed before he walked away. Ryun stayed for a few more minutes, monitoring the work, and then he stood up and left the smithy, heading back to his rooms. He had practiced a lot over the last week, and under the supervision of masters. Though most of his understanding of blacksmithing came from his Awakened Forge, he still learned a lot. He had even managed to make a few fairly useful epic items. His rooms were empty; Tali was probably with Sigmund, and he knew that Erdania and Lesamitrius were talking with the representatives of other Sects, making connections. Ryun sat on the floor, alone. Do you think that we are ready now? Ryun asked. We were ready a while ago, Bright Star answered. You know more than you think you do. Ryun pulled out a small object out of his storage, the Inheritance of the Smith. He had been reluctant to use it until he had a better grasp of smithing. Bright Star was right, he had learned smithing years ago now, he might not be the greatest smith in the worldand in truth, he probably never would bebut he was good enough. His strengths werent in the mastery of metals and melding formations with his craft. No, he was good at joining refined Essene with metals, that was his strength. Most Cultivator smiths were in fact formation makers as well, they infused their formations into their creations. It allowed them to make more complicated pieces, like Ryuns armor. What Ryun did, gave his creations passive effects based on the Essence he used and the manner in which he used it. One of the things that he had learned from the smiths in Dragon Heart was that intent mattered in Ryuns process. It was also why there were very few Cultivator smiths who went down Ryuns path. They rarely had anywhere near as great Qi and Essence control as Ryun did. Ryun made a decision and used the item; everything changed. He swung and expelled his Qi in a technique. Fire spilled out of him and swirled around his hammer and the metal in front of him. Heating it up, thin tendrils burrowed in deep, burning out impurities. He switched to another technique as he worked the metal, his Metal Qi entering the molten piece in front of him, strengthening it. He set the hammer aside, and picked up a sharp needle of dragon bone, with it he inscribed a simple formation. It took him longer than it would take most smiths, he did not have a Path focused on inscribing, he relied on mastery of the art alone. But with his Fire and Metal Qi, he kept his creation at the right temperature, reinforcing it with his techniques. Imbuing the metal with his Qi. And then he was done, and the shield was finished. He raised it up, and looked it over, admiring his work. It was not his first Eternal item, but this one it was the greatest by far. Ryun felt the joy of the smith as he worked. He experienced every swing of the hammer, understood every thought in the smiths mind. It was as if he himself had crafted the shield. Before he could reflect on the memory, he was drawn out once more. Memories flashed before Ryuns eyes. More and more, hundreds of years worth of them. All until the last, which ended the same way. With a failure. Ryun exited from his trance, feeling exhausted. He had experienced the smiths memories, years worth of them. He remembered what the smith had thought in those moments, knew it. But what intrigued him was what the smith had been trying to accomplish. Ryun remembered him pulling on his Qi as he forged, and the smith was he was good. Ryuns command of his Qi was better. He remembered what the man had been trying to create and wondered if it was even possible. Ryun stood up, and the world twisted around him as he entered his territory. He landed in the very center of it, and then walked to the nearby clearing that contained Bright Star. He had managed to pull his forge into the territory relatively easy. It felt like the mental scape had always been meant for that, it was a space where his soul could work, it could create things that he could take out of the forge. It was a real place. The forge had transformed a part of his territory, turned the clearing floor into a clear glass-like surface, and as he stepped on it, the sky turned into stars. He walked over to the anvil and took a seat. Then he and Bright Start discussed for hours before they started their work. Hallirentom, thats what you want, the smith said. It is the best material if you want to specialize in Qi forging. Though, you need extremely fine Qi control to make it work. I know of only a handful smiths who are on that level. Fortunately for Ryun, he wasnt just a smith. His control was greater than most smiths. That will do, Ryun said. It is expensive, like really expensive, the smith said. And what supply the Sect has, is under strict control. We dont just sell it, not even to you Sect Head. Ryun tilted his head, an idea occurring to him. They were preparing to leave the Dragon Heart Sect, and just as they were about to board their airship, a group of workers approached. They carried a large crate, which they placed in front of Tali who was dealing with the loading of all the things that they had been given as gifts and such. He wanted to just put it all in his storage, but Tali said that this was about perception, they should be seen loading it all up. Ryun, she called him over. What is this? She asked once he walked to her. Yes? There is a note here, from Sigmund. He says that this is for you, in hopes that it will repay any debt that he might owe you? What did you do? Ryun opened the crate, and then smiled at the contents. It was filled with ore, Hallirentom ore. I wondered if he would manage it, Ryun said. You couldve asked him for anything, and you asked for a crate of metal, Tali said slowly. Special metal, Ryun added. Right, Tali shook her head and walked away, murmuring curse words under her breath. Ryun reached down and stored the crate in his ring. He couldnt wait to get started. He turned around and walked onto his airship. Within minutes, they were headed home. Chapter 356: Ryun Chapter 356: Ryun Failure The sound of the forge echoed through Ryuns every waking moment. He had been back in his sect for a month, and nearly immediately upon his return, he had sequestered himself in the forge. He split his time between the sects forge high in the mountains, and his territory. Working with other smiths when they were awake and retreating to his territory when they were not. His work consumed him, so much so that he had Tali try to pull him away from it. He still remembered their conversation: You called the Sect to war and are now just hammering at metal all the time, Tali said. They dont need me, Ryun responded. Didnt you tell me that a Sect Head should be mysterious and removed from their people? A symbol of strength you said. She grimaced. This is not what I meant! What about the Ornnspardon me, Dagda Family? Ryun turned and gave her a long look. You and Karya are old friends, are you not? You are far more suitable to talk to her than I am. And you are part of my family, did we not decide this? Who better to send than my dear sister? She marched out of the forge in a huff after that. Though he had heard that she had gone to the Dagda Family part of the Sect. So, in a way he won. Still, he wasnt an idiot, he knew that he was obsessed with the project. And a part of him did realize that it was an obsession driven in part about his Focuses, the person that he wanted to be. Ever since he had seen the memories of the smith that no longer lived, he had been obsessing over his memories. Over his lifes story. He was the Witness of Journeys End, and something about that life ending before his work was finished nagged at him. Ryun wanted to complete it, it was as simple as that. He had replicated the mans experiments, and had gotten the same results, failures all. In a way, he had been repeating the same thing and hoping for a different result. Raise Bright Star, then drop it down on his work, repeat. With every strike of the hammer, he pushed his intent, trying to shape the Essence that he was forging. He was using distilled Essence from Zenkers hoard. It was one of the few things that he had kept for himself. The Essence of Fire was stored in a bottle, Ryun pulled it out, then passed it through his body, through his core. He had to be careful, his Core now consumed all other Essence put into it and transformed it into Oblivion. It made him able to cycle anywhere, at any time, though of course the ratio of how much Essence was needed to get a tiny amount of Oblivion was great, and it depended on the quality of Essence he was pulling in. But he had discovered, in the process of attempting to replicate what the smith had done, a way to refine the Essence. Make it more under his control, allow him to impart intent. He needed to bond it with other Essence and give intent both in order for it to keep the form he wanted. Otherwise, the Essence would naturally gravitate toward returning to its innate state. And having a sword that was always on fire might sound cool, but it was really not. No, instead he needed it as crystallized fire, embedded into the metal. Giving it the properties of heat. He wasnt using Hallirentom, not yet. The smith whose memories he had seen hadnt used it, but he had also never used his own Qi in forgingthe part that Ryun was actually somewhat good atsince the smiths Aspects werent that useful when forging. Not because of what they were, but because of his grasp of them. Ryun finished another piece and looked at it. Again, it was the same. An epic weapon, serviceable, but not what he wanted.New n0vel chapters are published on He threw it aside, and grimaced. He didnt need to make a legendary, a relic or masterwork weapon. That was not what the smith had created. A Spiritual Tool had no rarity, it could be as weak as a common dagger. It wasnt hard to create, an amateur smith should be able to do it. And in fact, they had, the smiths apprentices had done it for him, when he was testing things. Ryun hadnt even achieved that, when he wanted to move beyond and accomplish what even the smith couldnt. He closed his eyes and tried to go over his process, find the moment where he went wrong. It is the intent and spiritual purpose, Bright Star said, and Ryun had to begrudgingly agree. Ryun was failing to impart his intent into the Essence he was using to create the item. He had thought that passing the Essence through his core would make things easier, and it shouldve done so, but again and again he failed. Items he created were just regular items. Ryun grimaced, he had been slipping more than he thought if she managed to feel something through their link. Dont, she said as he tried to seal himself off. You should let me feel more. I dont want to burden you with my problems, Ryun said. Your problems are my problems. Now, tell me what is it? Who knows, maybe I can help, she smiled. Ryun looked at her for a few seconds, and then told her, about the memories, and about what he was trying to do. She listened patiently as he went through all of his failures, and his frustrations. He raised his hand and pulled in Air Essence, he channeled it through his conduits and into his core, then out and back through the hand. With his will and intent he shaped the Essence. In a few seconds he had a crystal dagger made out of Air Essence in his hand. See, I can do it like this, Ryun said. Of course, this is weak, only as strong as the Essence around us. And it will not last long, my intent is fleeting. Melding it with another Essence through forging makes my intent stick, become permanent. But to create a Spiritual Tool I need to add more than that. I need to give it a purpose, and I am failing to do that. The memories of the smith were in the moment, not always of the entire process, he had to piece together most of what he knew. But he was certain that it should not be this hard. Selia tilted her head and took the dagger from his outstretched hand. I know something about intent and will. Most of my techniques work that way. My former Aspect was one that could be shaped just by will, requiring no intent. I used my will to manipulate them and throw them at my opponents, she said. Ryun knew this, but he let her talk, she was obviously thinking things through. Now my new Aspect still responds to will, but less so. I have to give it intent while forging the technique, I cant just shape it in the air, the technique would fall to the ground. I am not yet that good with it, so Ive started supporting that with free Essence. Air mostly, using it to hold my techniques and thrown them. That part, he hadnt known, and it was interesting. How? Ive tried to use free Essence in techniques outside of my body, and I couldnt manage it, Ryun had only been able to create techniques by first pulling Essence inside of himself and then running it through his channels. Will is the power to bend the world to your will. Skill users are not the only people that benefit from willpower, Selia said. My Path focuses on constructs created out of my Qi, that I can manipulate through will, but I have no highly evolved skills. You should try to use will to impart intent to the unbound Essence. Can you show me? Ryun asked. Selia nodded and walked over to stand next to him, she took his hand and raised it up so that his palm faced the ceiling. She mirrored his position next to him. Watch, she said. And then she started pulling the Air around her, like she was pulling it into her core. But then, he felt a tiny exertion of will focused only on the Air that was above her palm. For Ryun, the intent had always felt like something that came from his core, tied intrinsically with his Cultivation. He couldnt feel her intent, of course, but he saw the Essence arrange in a pattern and then a technique was born. A tiny spear of crystallized air floated above her palm. You see? She asked. Do it again, Ryun said, his eyes focused on the Essence. He was going to figure this out, and then he would finish the smiths great work. Chapter 357: Ryun Chapter 357: Ryun Spiritual Tool Ryun ordered the smiths to leave the forge, give him and Selia privacy as they worked. He knew that they were probably going to be losing on their work, but he would grant them compensation. It was necessary, they needed peace and quiet in order to focus. And just having them anywhere near the forge strained his sense, drew attention away from his task. He had asked them if anyone knew anything about Spiritual Tools hoping to get more helpit took Selia mentioning it for him to realize that he couldve had help all alongbut sadly, none had heard of them. That was strange to him. The smith had clearly spread his knowledge to his apprentices, so it was one of two things: With the smiths death and probably that of his apprentices, the knowledge was lost. Or, people just didnt see any real need for them, and the knowledge fizzled out or is sitting forgotten somewhere in some book locked inside a vault. Though, it could be that people just guard that knowledge fiercely. It wasnt like anyone would be able to tell that an item was a Spiritual Tool at a glance, at least Ryun thought so. And he knew that people in the Infinite Realm had the tendency to keep power for themselves. He raised Bright Star then brought it down on a piece of metal sheeted in a layer of Air Essence manipulated by Selia. They were attempting to work together, her providing the intent and spiritual piece required, while Ryun focused solely on forging. They had been trying for the past two five days, without rest, without stopping. He could see that Selia was getting tired. Her body was still flesh and blood, and while she could probably go for a long time without sleep, she had told him that she hadnt slept since she used the fruit. Erdania had come to visit a day ago, and had left when watching them work got too boring for her. With each strike of his hammer against the Anvil of Stars the dagger took shape. Bright Star covered a lot of Ryuns lack of knowledge, it knew how to forge, it had devoured countless items, understood their composition. Each strike did more than just pound Essence on Essence, it shaped beyond the impact point. With every strike, there was a force, the will of Bright Star, that gently influenced and shaped the dagger. It made the process faster, and far better than what Ryun could probably achieve on his own. One last strike, and the dagger was finished. A wave expelled out of the anvil, rapidly cooling the metal in a perfect manner. Doing this had its perks, he didnt need the fire of the forge and all the other things common in smithing, but it also drained his stamina. With the dagger finished, he pulled out a simple handle from his storagehe had commissioned the other smiths apprentices to make him simple handles and other tools that were needed to finish anything from armor to weapons. Once he placed the handle and finished the weapon, he took a look at then took a step back from the anvil, his head raised and eyes closed. Well? Selia asked. Ryun turned to look at her. Another failure. The intent is still not settling in the Essence as it is supposed to, Bright Star added. They knew that, what they couldnt figure out was the cause. What they were doing was enough to create a rarity holding item, but it was obviously not enough for a Spiritual Tool. It lacked something beyond just intent, the spiritual part. She visibly deflated, disappointed, just as much as he was. It has become a point of pride for both of them, he could tell that she was already prepared to go again. Ryun walked over to a bench nearby and sat down. She followed and sat next to him, their knees and shoulders touching. They sat there in quiet, just resting for a bit, or trying to at least. Maybe, Selia started after a while. We are going about this all wrong. Ryun titled his head and glanced at her. In what way? We are obviously not able to impart our creation with something beyond intent, this spiritual part, Selia said, her words slow, as if she was choosing them carefully. He could feel her excitement through the link though. You said that in the memories, the smith poured all of himself into his work. Yes, Ryun said. Thats what weve been trying to do. Selia nodded. But have we, really? I can help with that, Selia said. Maybe we could start from scratch, build up a design in here and craft it after. Pour everything we have into it, he caught on to what she meant. Exactly, Selia said. Yes, Ryun nodded. I think that we should try that. So, what do you want to create? Selia asked. Then, before he could answer she raised her hand. Dont think of something simple, we want this to be something you, or we I should say, are passionate about. Ryun reached up to scratch at his chin. His beard was short, trimmed, it didnt grow anymore. His souls meaning saw him as having a short beard and chin sized hair, so that was how he looked. He had wondered if he could change that, but had never really tried. He turned his thoughts to what kind of an item he wanted to craft. What was it that he needed? Weapons, he had enough, same as with armor, Zenkers hoard had given him nearly everything that he needed. Creating a Spiritual Tool that could grow with him might be better, if he could have an item that could transcend Eternal items eventually, well, that was more than desirable. But he had to be realistic. At most, if this worked, they would replicate what the smith had already done, not achieve the mans lifelong dream. With his skills, they could hope for something that was at the level of an epic rarity item. So, not something for him or her. He got an idea then, and quickly thought back to the memories of the smiths successes. Spiritual Tools that they created were adaptable in many ways, even though they had restrictions. They could be bonded, but they couldnt be stored in the soul. Ryun didnt think that was true for every Spiritual Tool though, the smith just probably never found a way to incorporate that. He also knew that if they succeeded, they wouldnt be able to attempt it again in a while. The smith had always been worn out after making a Spiritual Tool. Because the memories jumped around, Ryun didnt know just how much time passed in between creations. His idea though it was ambitious. And it would be more than any Spiritual Tool that the smith had created. Actually no, perhaps not in scope. The smith had created Spiritual Tools on the same level as Eternal items. Ryun would probably not be able to reach that, but Maybe. If they were going to try, then he was going to go all out, put everything that he had and could imagine into it. I am going to need a few things, Ryun said, and Selia tilted her head. A few days later, they had managed to scour the sect for most of the things he wanted. Random items were spread out in front of them on the table inside the forge. He had several items that had effects related to Life Essence, Death Essence, Cold Essence, and Soul Essence. The Soul one had been the hardest to find, but one of Seliashis people now, Ryun supposedhad a dagger that hurt the soul. He had to buy it from the man, but that was no issue for him. Some he had to go to Anrosh to take from the vault, which led to her berating her about not helping her with the war preparations. But he could tell that she didnt mean it, she was just stressed and needed to vent. They spent the last few days studying the items, trying to get a feel for the Essences inside of them, how they were layered into the items. Ryuns eyes provided him a unique insight, which, along with his sense, let him see a lot more than anyone else would just from looking. Selia studied the formations that a few of them had, she knew how to inscribe them, so they would try to blend both styles. His Essence forging and her inscription. I think that we are as ready as we could be for an attempt, Selia said. Ryun nodded; it was only a shame that a single attempt was this costly. He touched each of the items and had Bright Star consume them, understand them fully. Bright Stars help would be invaluable in their work. He straightened and then the two of them walked out of the forge and walked across the plateau high in the mountains to the shrine that was placed at the edge of the cliff. They entered it and walked over to the center, where the Essence of the Absolute Cold was the strongest. Here, Ryun said. Selia nodded. And then he pulled out the Anvil of Stars and they started their own little great work. Chapter 358: Selia and Ryun Chapter 358: Selia and Ryun Great Work The shrine was emanating Essence constantly, and the air around them was cold. Of course, that cold was not actually the Essence it created, it was just the effect it had on their surrounding. The Absolute Cold sought to bring everything to a state of no movement, absence of heat or motion. It cooled the air around them, but the cold never really bothered Selia anyway. They got ready to start, Ryun pulled out his anvil and hammer, and Selia focused on her domain. She didnt bring it into reality fully, only halfway. Just enough that she could project their design over the anvil, give Ryun a visible blueprint to work off. He placed a wooden table nearby, then pulled out their materials. A bar of Hallirentom ore, then bottles of refined Essence, Soul, Death, Life, Cold. She still marveled at the fact that Zenker had so much of everything. She had heard that drakes liked to hoard, but she never really imagined something like that. He looked over at her. You ready? Selia nodded. Holding the domain was a strain, but she knew that helping him shape Essence and try to put in their intent into it would be far harder. Ryun took the small bar of ore, separated it in two, then placed one part of it on the anvil that had stars shining within it. Within moments the metal started to heat up as the Anvil of Stars exerted its influence. Then he slammed the hammer on top of it. The light winked out for a moment, and the stars on the anvil and hammer flashed with light. The bar of metal changed, shaping itself into a circle. Each strike made it thinner, until it was about the size of her open hand. A small round disk, slightly bent, a talisman. They had thought about a lot of things, armor, weapons, but as they talked about what they wanted it to do they settled on a simple talisman. Well, not simple at all with everything they wanted it to do. With every strike, he tried to prepare the metal, add to it his intent, lay the groundwork for the effects that they wanted. She saw complete concentration in him, unlike any time they had done this before. She felt it in herself too. They were in tune. A soft thrum was passing through her head, through their bond, she felt his heartbeat as if it was her own, beating as one. Their thoughts narrowed into a singular purpose, and through their bond she knew exactly what he wanted, and he knew exactly what she did. There were no secrets between them, no barriers, they acted as two halves of a single being. Their perks activated, not of their own volition, yet it was a completely natural thing. Their auras mixed and narrowed down to just the shrine and their grand work. She reached out to the refined Essence on the table, first Soul. She pulled it out of its container, then brought it over to the anvil, placing it over the talisman as Ryun brought his hammer down. She poured all her intent into it, the desire for the item to bond with a soul, the ideas that they wanted it to embody, the things that they wanted it to do. He hit it again, doing the same thing, she could almost feel his thoughts, flowing from him the same way they were from her, completely in sync, feeding the Essence in front of them. Intent and thought, their care and will, their spirit combined spirit. Ryun raised his hammer, and in the same breath Selia moved, their mind as one. She used her inscription tools and carved a simple formation into the Soul Essence enrichened metal. As she finished the hammer came down. It was almost as if they were in a dream, dancing, moving as one being. Something deep inside of her stirred, almost like memories of something from long ago, but then their combined will carried them forward. She saw them on the floor, and her eyes widened and her mouth opened in an oh shape. She is tired, Ryun said, and nearly stumbled over his words. He was far worse off than he initially thought. Erdanias expression turned soft, and she walked over to them, kneeling next to them. She reached over and moved an errant lock of Selias hair from her face to behind her ear with a gentle smile on her face. Then, she sat down, leaning against both of them. Did you do it? She whispered. Ryun grabbed the talisman from his other side and then offered it to her. She took it and looked at it for a long minute. Then, finally, she offered it back. Thats impressive, and it is beautiful too. I can see her touches, Erdania whispered as he took it from her. What are you going to name it? she added. Ryun looked at for a long moment. Perhaps Selia shouldve had some input into it, but Ryun felt like she would probably leave it to him. The talisman was in a way an inheritance from the smith whose memories Ryun had experienced. It was still not what the smith wanted, an item that could grow, but it was a step. After a few minutes of thinking he made a decision. Spiritual Tool Inheritance of Deaths Embrace Requirements: Cultivator; Immortal Realm; Absolute Cold Aspect; Glimpse of Aspect; Trait: Soulbound; Bodybound; Stats: +10 to all base stats; +200 to all stats Effects: The Talisman will activate when the one bound with it is near death, keeping them alive at deaths door and preventing their soul from leaving the body for 30 seconds. After the time runs out the Talisman will rapidly heal the bound to full. The Talisman can be used as a focus for Absolute Cold Essence, increasing its effectiveness by 20%. The Talisman can be activated manually to bring the user from full health to near death instantly. Cost: Soul strain when used. Cooldown until the soul and Life Essence reserves are restored to full. Yes, that fit with it nicely. He hoped that Kri was going to like it. And that Anrosh doesnt kill him when he gives it to her. Interlude - Gift Interlude - Gift Gift Kri walked through the streets of Consequence, heading outside the city. All around her, people were in a rush, which forced her to bow hastily when people stopped to greet her, or just run by with apologies on her lips. She didnt have the time, and neither did they. Everyone was taking part in the war preparations, from the lowest to the highest ranked. Crafters were stocking up on weapons, armor, on clothes, and other kinds of logistical needs; farmers were increasing their yields, stockpiling food for the war effort. It had been illuminating, when Kri learned all that had to be done. The city was filled with activity, filled with visitors from other territories, making the streets hard to navigate. The warriors were gathering, meetings were being held to decide on who should go. Kri desperately wished that she was chosen. She had already asked her mother, and had at least managed to convince her not to forbid Kri from being chosen. Now, she rushed through back alleys and over rooftops until she reached the gates and got outside of the city. The guards noticed her, but they knew her, so when she waved at them, they just waved back with resigned looks on their faces. She ran through the forest, heading to where the message said to go. It took her maybe half an hour of full speed running to reach the small clearing in the hills. It was a place where her mother often went to train, and where Tali would take Kri when she wanted to instruct her in something privately. Neither of them were there now, though. As soon as she ran into the clearing, she saw him, Ryun was sitting on a stone, one knee pulled up and his hand and chin rested on it. The cracks in his skin were still prominent, the violet, black, and silver light shining from within. Ryun! She yelled as she approached. Ryun turned and smiled, then another voice spoke. That was fast. Kri came to a stop and immediately noticed the second person standing behind him. She cursed herself for not noticing, she still missed things sometimes when she wasnt paying attention, even with her skill. Especially if things werent moving. She had to work on that. As soon as she saw who it was, she bowed at the waist. Greetings to you, Sect Leader, she addressed Selia Jhan Ekoa. She hadnt expected to find her here when she got the message from Ryun to come. And greetings to you, young Lord, she said in return. When Kri straightened, she glanced at her, trying to figure out why she was here. She had heard some rumors about Ryun, Selia and Erdania, but then again, she had heard the same about him and her mother, so she didnt give much credit to such things. No, Ryun wasnt like that at all. Before she could go further down that train of thought, Ryun spoke. Hows your Cultivation going? Kri brightened. Ive done everything that you and Tali instructed me in, I am ready to advance to the Mid Lord Realm, and beyond, but that she didnt say out loud. Ryun nodded. Good. There are some things that we need to talk about. Did you think about your path, where you want to take it? Kri nodded. They had offered her many opportunities, everything that the sect had to offer really. Once she reached Peak Lord, she would be able to pick from any Path in the sect, but she had narrowed her choice down to three: The Path of the Unbreakable Wall, the Path of the Empty Dominion, and the Path of the Clear Sky. The first would put her on the same road as Ryun, and she couldnt deny that she was drawn to that. He was the first person to show her what one could do if they were willing to put their all into their Cultivation. The second and the third were Talis Paths, powerful, and both capable of pushing her high on her own Path. The question wasnt just about power, of course, it was about building a best overall build for herself. Her Path of the Final End was powerful, it gave her hitting power. It was destruction, and though her Aspect flavored it significantly different than Ryuns did, it still could deal a lot of damage, if in a slightly different way. What it didnt give her was any real adaptability, aside from one enhancing technique that raised her stats. But that didnt give her any maneuverability. The Path of the Unbreakable Wall might give her that, in the same way that it did for Ryun, though she lacked a few other tools that he had to make his movements through the air work. The Path of the Empty Dominion was at its core about area denial, which would be useful, but also clashes somewhat with the Path of the Final End, as it required her opponents to be closer to her. Though, perhaps she could make it work. The Path of the Clear Sky was it was a bit harder for her to utilize, lacking flight and all that. In the end, she already knew what she was going to choose, she was just holding off on saying. Now, she told him her decision. The Path of the Empty Dominion, she said. A good choice, Ryun said with a nod, and she instantly relaxed. She was worried he would be mad that she didnt pick his. Did you give any thought to your second Aspect perhaps? Ryun asked. Kri blinked, a second Aspect? Of course she didnt, Ascended Realm might as well be a dream. Ryun, Selia slapped his arm, and Kri saw him smiling. Too soon, perhaps, Ryun said. But give it some thought, we do plan on you going all the way. Kri blinked. Going all the way? I would suggest a concept as your second one. Something that synergizes well with your current Aspect, Ryun said. Then, before she could even find the words to answer, he continued onto another topic. But now, we are here for your advancement. Immediately, she brightened. Im ready! To Mid Lord you go then, Ryun said. You have it? Kri said as she picked up the Path of the Empty Dominion, it was epic rarity, less than what it had to be for Tali. A part of her was disappointed by that. As I said, weve been planning for a while, Ryun said. Kri narrowed her eyes. Am I that predictable? You knew that I would pick this one? Ryun chuckled, then pulled out a few other Paths. I am a Sect Head, it is good to have a few of these around, I can give out rewards if necessary. Kri shook her head at that, and then she learned the Path. It was the same experience as the first time she learned a Path. Suddenly she just knew the Path, knew the techniques and how to use them. Good, Ryun said, then he pulled out something else out of his storage. A small round object, the size of her open hand. It was beautiful. Split into three parts, each having an artfully carved image on it. First was a snowflake, the second was a skull, and the third a flower. But what really caught her attention was the center, it was the darkest black she had ever seen, and from it spread lines of silver and violet that filled the other carvings, giving them life. We, he glanced at Selia. Have a gift for you. We made it for you, Selia added. That made Kri pause. The Spear of Sorrow had made something for her? They hadnt spoken before today. This was slowly, Kri reached out and took it. As soon as she touched it a window appeared. A spiritual tool? She asked, then read what it was, her eyes widening the further she read. What is this? A special kind of item, Selia answered. And the two of you made it? Kri asked. Ryun nodded. You dont meet all the requirements, so you cant bond it yet, Ryun said, but Kri raised her head. Uh, Kri said hesitantly. Yes I can. She could see the option. Both of them frowned. But you are not Immortal, Selia said. We never intended to make something for an Immortal, Ryun added. We didnt put that into it, it was not our intent. I thought oh. Selia turned back to look at him. You think that its for she paused, her eyes glancing back at the object in Kris hands. Of course, that would make sense. She shouldnt bond it then. Or Ryun started. Ryun, no, Selia cut with her hand. She doesnt need to use it, I would assume that she would still get the stats though, maybe the focus at a lower effectiveness. Ryun Selia started, then grew quiet. Ryun turned to look at her, and they just stared at each other, almost as if they were talking without opening their mouths. Look, he said finally. Having it bonded could give her better perk options too. Selia didnt look convinced. She can remove it afterward, it isnt an awakened weapon. Uh, Kri said softly. What are you talking about? Selia met her eyes. One of the requirements is Immortal Realm. If that one is not referring to the ability to use the spiritual tool, then there is only one thing it can refer to. And that is the power you need in order to use it. It strains the soul, and if that means that it requires at the minimum an Immortal Soul in order to be used, it would probably destroy the soul of anyone on a Lower Realm. Kri swallowed audibly. You just dont need to use it, Ryun said. And what if she activates it passively? Selia asked. We are going to war with the dome monsters, Ryun said slowly. If she is about to die there, then might as well die from this than having her soul devoured by a monster. Kris mouth opened. That she did not think about that part of the war. Even Immortals died in such wars. Well, Ryun shrugged. Ultimately, it is her decision. So, Ryun turned to look at her. What do you say? Kri looked down at the incredible item in her hands. She had no idea what to do. Interlude - Gift II Interlude - Gift II Interlude - Gift II Go slowly. Kri didnt think that was actually possible. Still, she tried to follow Ryuns advice. According to them, the bonding should be a quick and painless affair. But then again, theyve also mentioned that it would bond with her flesh so who knew. She took the talisman in hand and started the bonding process. It disappeared, and immediately she felt pressure in the center of her chest, slightly below her throat. She pulled her shirt down and watched as her flesh pulled apart and the talisman emerged from it. There was pain, but it was faint, and far less than she had feared. Oh, Kri said. That wasnt so bad. She shouldnt have said anything. Then the pain really hit. It didnt come from her body, but someplace deep within, her soul if she had to guess. She bent over and fell to the ground, gritting her teeth as something ravaged all through her. She tried to marshal her willpower, to feed her |Tough Body| skill. Tali had said that it was weak, but that it would do for now. She was right, being tough didnt seem to help that much. The pain was twofold, both her body and something deeper, which made her terrified. She heard Ryun and Selia talking above her, but she could barely understand them. And then, after what felt like hours, the pain slowly abated, and she felt the talisman settle inside of her. Finally, she gathered herself. It felt as if she had been pulled tight. She raised her head and saw Ryun and Selia studying her. See, she didnt die, Ryun said. Selia frowned at him. That is not how you treat children. She is a grown woman, Ryun added. She is twenty, Selia said, in a tone that meant she considered her a toddler. Kri nearly told her that she was older than that, but she didnt think that a few more years would change anything in her mind. That is grown, Ryun said. Selia opened her mouth, glanced at Kri, then closed it. Again, it seemed like they were having a soundless conversation, which made Kri frown. Fine, Ryun said after a few seconds. How are you feeling, Kri? He turned to look at her. Uh Kri took stock of herself, looked through her screens and made sure that she was alright before responding. I am fine, just feel a bit tired. And the talisman? It works? Ryun asked. I only got 100 stats from it, and 5 to base, Kri said. That is more than we couldve hoped for, Selia added. Yeah, a hundred stats at your level matters, Ryun said. What now? Kri asked. First, you tell us that you understand the danger of that item and what will happen if you try to use it, Selia met her eyes. I Kri paused, if she understood what they had explained previously, her soul would probably evaporate into nothingness if she tried it at Lord. Yes, I understand.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Ryun clapped his hands. Good, now to the next part! Next part? She immediately perked up. Ryuns face turned into a smile. I had your mother do this at a higher Realm, but I think that what we have for you should be enough. If it doesnt kill you. Her expression faltered. Uh what? The answer to that question came a few days later. They were in the mountains, in the center of the Absolute Cold Shrine. Once they arrived, Ryun pulled out a tub out of his storage, and immediately mist started spilling out of it. She could feel the cold from over here. Oh, she just said. Your skills have evolved. Tough Body >> Frost Touched Body Resonance Sense >> Enhanced Resonance Sense Congratulations! You have gone through a Crucible! New title availableCrucible of the Body Crucible of the Body Go through a harrowing experience to improve your body by forging it in the harshest conditions possible based on your body type. +500 to endurance and vitality, +2% to all stats, Unyielding (Body Perk), 50 000 Greater Essence Unyielding Your body is highly resistant to physical damage and can function at peak condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. She showed it to them, too stunned to speak. Ha, Ryun turned to look at Selia. Told you. Selia didnt respond. Then after a moment. Its unfair that it is so much easier when you are weaker. It wasnt easy for her, Ryun said, then turned to look at Kri. You did it. I did? Kri asked slowly. Ryun grinned. Now take this. Kri frowned as she took the small vial from his fingers. Greater Drought of Path Perk Upgrade Drinking the drought will improve the perk of your choice by two tiers of your Cultivation Realm Evolution. Do the body, Ryun said. She looked back at the drought, and without hesitation drank it all up. The change came over her quickly, washing and evolving her body. She felt it settling deep within the core of who she was. Both Tali and Ryun had always told her how important a True Body was for ones Path, it shaped everything to come. Once it was done, she took a look at the new perk. True BodyUntethered Winter Your body has been reforged into your true self, adopting attributes to reflect your path. Your Path is that of transformation and advent of absolute cold, the authority of winter, as such nothing under Winters authority may exert unwanted influence over you. Any foreign influence attempting to change your state does so at a reduced rate, any cold-related power attempting to exert influence over you does so at a reduced effect. While in an area ruled predominantly by any Aspects of Winter, you may ignore any influences on your body that are outside the purview and authority of Winter. Physical changes. You walk through the cold, through the authority of Winter. Immersed in its laws. Good, Ryun said. Now, you have a month, to change your techniques enough and get ready for Monarch. Kri opened her mouth, but then closed it. A month, thats when they were heading to war. She was going to be ready. Chapter 359: Nayra Chapter 359: Nayra To War Nayra stabbed forward with her spear, and had it met by that of her opponent. She danced to the side. Her |Flowing Spear and Buckler Style| letting her do circles around her opponent. Not that she wouldve had any issues without it either. She had to hold herself back quite a lot just not to harm the little twerp. But, that wasnt the point of this spar. Frost and cold assaulted her constantly, but she barely felt it as her Scorching Mist Qi circulated through her body. She sent short and weak bursts of it with {Mist Burst} forcing her opponent to dance away, keeping her on her toes. She was forced to use her Qi, that at least she could control, make the output of her techniques weaker. Though, even if she wanted to, she couldnt touch half of her powers. With the Ethereal closed, she lost access to nearly all powers that drew power from it. Crossing over? Blocked. Pulling in power from the Ethereal? Blocked. Even her newest perks were mostly useless to her. She hadnt even had a chance to test them. She had known that the Ethereal was blocked when she evolved her Class and got them, but her mother had advised that she take them anyway. If she was being truthful to herself, she wouldve done it anyway. The perks were too powerful for her to ignore. And everyone had assumed that the Ethereal wouldnt stay closed forever. Its been a long time now. A moment of inaction had her miss her opponents sneaky stab, which forced her to raise her buckler quickly up and then bash the spear away. She did it with a bit too much strength, because she sent the spear and its holder stumbling to the side. She used {Mesmerizing Mirage} while her opponent wasnt looking. She recovered and for a moment froze before turning to the real Nayra. Her skill told her which one was which, but a moment of indecision while she checked was all it took. Not even a moment really, but she was still far to slow for Nayras stats. Nayras spear was on her neck before she could respond. Good try, she told her with a smile. Kri grimaced, but then stepped back and bowed. Thank you for your instruction. Nayra got serious too, and bowed in return. Sometimes, she could hardly believe that Kri was nearly thirty years old. Once, she wouldve considered that old enough, grown. But now she knew better. Still, the sect had been treating Kri as a younger generation. But the new Monarch was quickly rising through the ranks and in power. Her cold white eyes held the promise of what the future would hold for her. And Nayra often wondered if Kri herself realized what she was becoming. Anatalien and Ryun were raising a monster. Not that it was surprising at all. They were monsters themselves. Their standards were so far above what was the norm that it was laughable. Yet Nayra had benefited from that too. She had advanced far as well, both because Ryun and the Sect helped her, and because of her family. It took the war and losing her sister for her to realize that all those things that she used to care about so much about were unimportant. Thinking on Reyla still brought an ache to her heart. The hole that was inside her head which would never be filled. They fought, they disagreed, but they had always been sisters. Power to keep those you love safe was all that mattered. It saddened her to know that she had gained that power too late. All the trials she had endured. Killing two generals nearly on her own. Fighting a war for more than a decade, leading people, leading souls. Her familys training and her fathers great fruits. It had all culminated in the achievement her family had sought to have her achieve since birth. It was funny that she had managed to achieve it by trying to move away from their teachings. In the end it was all too ingrained in her. All that she did was add Ryuns philosophy to it. You getting ready? Nayra said as the two of them walked out of the training arena. Yes, Kri said with excitement in her voice. Im leaving in three days. Nayra nodded. Kri would be going with the other lower warriors. Most below Immortal are going to head to the meeting spot in caravans. The Twilight Melody Sect had bought some airships to transport people too, and most of the higher ups would be taking those. Though some had already left, carrying crafters and people to set up their area in the joint force camp. The supplies and equipment, had been sent ahead, by way of teleporters in nearby sects. It was cheaper to transport goods than people. Her mother had gone ahead to prepare and organize their troops, she had experience with that. And Anatalien was with her, the majority of their troops were sect trained, so it made sense. In truth, the Twilight Melody Sect wasnt fielding a big force, not really an army, something close to a warband. The Ornn Dagda family was sending most of the crafters and some of their guards, which were now Sect Warriors. The biggest numbers came from the Woll family, of course, those were the core of what the Twilight Melody Sect used to be. Nayra would be leaving on an airship, leading some of the elites of her family, along with those of other families. Ryun, Selia, Erdania, and the rest of their warriors would be coming as well. The war, or rather the march through the core, would start in a few months, when everyone was gathered. You afraid? Nayra asked as they walked. Kri didnt answer immediately. A little bit, she admitted after a while. I just was never part of anything like this, you know? I fought in battles, and in war against the undead. But this Smart, Nayra said. War is a terrible thing. Yeah, Kri said, looking down at her spear. Im worried that I wont be strong enough. Youll be fine. I am sure that Anrosh annoyed Ryun into putting you someplace safe. I dont want to be safe, Kri said, perhaps a bit more hotly than she intended. I want to be of use. To make the Sect proud. Nayra chuckled. You should know by now that Ryuns idea of safe is a nightmare for others. Kri blinked, then a small smile twitched on her face. Right. With my luck he will throw me straight at one of the monster generals. Did you know that he threw me down a hole to fight a viper, blind? Nayra did know about that. He is peculiar. Kri opened her mouth to say something else, but a sect member ran up to the two of them interrupting her. As soon as he reached them, he bowed. Sect Leader, he greeted her. I have a message for you, from the Sect Head. Nayra raised her eyebrow, then glanced at Kri. The man offered her a small envelope, which nearly made her roll her eyes. It was elegant and decorated, and completely unnecessary when words or a small slip of paper would suffice, but that was the Sect life. She shook her head and took it from him, thanking him. He ran off as she opened and read through it. It was obviously not written by Ryun, he didnt care for such things. It meant that someone transcribed his words just in order to give them to her. The message was simple, just asking for her to meet him in the forest outside the city. She glanced at Kri. I guess that I should go, she said. See you later kid! Kris eyebrows furrowed at that, and Nayra just chuckled as she walked away. She found him exactly where he said he would be. Sitting on a rock in the middle of the forest. What is it Ryun? She asked as she approached. Ryun glanced at her, then turned back to looking at the forest. How was training? She came a long way, Nayra answered. Her spear work? She is getting really good, in a few more years she will catch up to me, I think, Nayras spear work was one of the best in the Sect, only a few other members of her family were better, and that included her mother. Kri was being taught by some of the best in everything. She was far better than any of her peers. Good, Ryun nodded. I want you to lead our troops in battle, he said out of nowhere. Nayra blinked. I thought that you were considering someone from Zenshuen, one of their older commanders? I considered it, Ryun said. His perks are suited for it, but yours are too. And with you on the battlefield well have a bigger advantage. The longer the battle goes, the stronger youll get until you match their High Rankers. Nayra didnt respond immediately. She had learned a lot about the war over the last few years. It was not at all what she imagined. The strongest didnt fight in wars, they didnt walk the battlefields. Not usually. Some exceptions are to be made, of course. If one side didnt have anyone dangerous, if the High Rankers could act without worrying that their powers would be on cooldown. But in practice, it was the low tiered soldiers who fought on both sides, while the powerhouses watched and waited for an opportunity to strike with their high tiered powers changing the entire battle. Just like the opponents were waiting for them to do so, just so that they could catch them off-guard and eliminate them. It was a dance, a game of seeing who would spend their powerful perks first. Then a race to pounce on someone who overextends. All of the Twilight Melody High Ranker level people would be watching from off the battlefield. They didnt have enough intelligence for the enemy, they didnt know what they could do. They would need to be careful. All it would take was one overwhelmingly powerful perk to wipe out a group of High Ranker leveled people if they overextend. I am weakened, Nayra said. Without the Ethereal Even without it, you can change a battle. He was right, she knew that. She had led people before, and against this exact enemy too. You are a Sect Leader, the people know you, they will gladly follow you. Zenshuen people they havent integrated yet, and neither has your family. It takes time, Ryun said. Alright, Ill do it, Nayra said. She wouldnt run from this responsibility. Good, Ryun smiled. She was about to speak again, when something washed over her. A familiar sensation that she hadnt felt in a long time. Ryun she stopped herself, the sensation disappeared, just as quickly as it came. Ryun stood, and his eyes narrowed. He tilted his head, looking at the tree line. She summoned Erishi Resav to her hand and got ready. She sensed someone approaching. Ryun raised his hand, stopping her, a small smile appeared on his face. No need for that, Ryun said, and she frowned. Then, a shape walked out of the shadows of the forest. A tall humanoid wolf, with black fur streaked with silver and violet and red patches on his sides. His eyes were silver orbs, and his claws tinged in red. He was taller than he was before. Youve gotten stronger, two-legs, the wolf said. Ryun chuckled. I see that you have as well, Ereclaw, old friend. I cant wait to hear about your journey. How did you get through? Nayra asked. Their reunion could wait, there was a bigger issue at hand. He was dead, and she knew his immortality, that meant that he couldve only come from the Ethereal. She had felt it, just for a second, and then the block had settled back in again. Perhaps he had some answers. My teacher sent me through, it was needed, Ereclaw said as he walked up to them. Teacher? Ryun asked. A great being, a dragon. He is the one keeping the Ethereal Realm closed. Nayra blinked. Why would he do that? There is a danger in the Ethereal Realm, someone very powerful, a shade. It seeks entrance to this Realm. This is the only way to stop it. Oh? Ryun asked. This is why Ive come, Ereclaw said. This shade sent someone through, my teacher believes that no good can come of this. I am to hunt them down before they can do anything to bring the shade here. Its a big world out here, Ryun said. My teacher granted me a boon, a skill, it tells me where this person is, Ereclaw pointed in the distance. I need to go there and find them. Ryun looked in the direction where Ereclaw was pointing, and then back at the wolf. What a coincidence, we are heading the same way. Come, lets get to the city, there is a lot for us to fill you in on, and I am sure a lot for you to tell us too. Together, the three of them started their return to the city. Nayra Character Sheet Titles Third Heritage Was born to the Rankers of the Third Iteration +5% to all stats, 500 Greater Essence Great Feat Kill a tier one monster with at least 10x your total stats without help from someone with Essence before obtaining a Class, Path, or Skill +Choose a Legendary Class, Path, or Skill. Gain a Unique Perk. Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence One Against Horde Fight against more than 100 opponents and win +10 to all stats, 10,000 Essence Class Evolution VII Evolved your class for the seventh time. +200 to all stats, 150 000 Greater Essence Lord Reach the Lord Realm +5 to all stats, 100 EssenceThe source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Monster Hunter Kill 5000 different monster types +50 to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Soul Guide Guide more than 10 souls to the afterlife. +100 to all stats, 500 000 Greater Essence Monarch Manifest your Qi in the form of an aura around you. Dealing Heat damage equal to 0.35x (0.1x) your wisdom per second. Anything marked by the Scorching Mist Qi takes additional one quarter of total damage dealt over the next two seconds. Valkyrie of Battle and Death (Class Perk) You are tied to battle and death, you no longer age. Upon your death, your body will evaporate. Your body will be recreated in the Ethereal Realm as an amalgamation of Essences of Battle and Death. You will retain all of your power and will be able to enter and leave the Warrior Afterlife as you please. You will only be able to enter the Real Realm for: 10 years, per 100 souls escorted to the Afterlife. If your new body is destroyed, you will die a true death. Death Maelstrom (Class Perk) Once per week you can gather the death on a battlefield and release a powerful storm of Death Essence at your target. Any additional deaths will feed the storm and make it grow. The maelstrom will end when it no longer has any Death Essence to feed on. Grand Call Warrior Souls (Class Perk) Once per month, you may release a grand call to battle. Souls of any nearby warriors will hear the call in the Ethereal Realm, and if they so choose, they can answer it. If they answer the call they will cross over into the real world and fight for you as ghost that are only vulnerable to Ethereal Damage. The souls will have the stats they had in life, but no access to their other powers. Battle Knowledge (Class Perk) While in combat you gain a knowledge of the flow of battle around you, letting you anticipate your opponents attacks 0.1 seconds in advance. Titanic Force (Bonus Perk) Your blows deal damage equal to your strength plus 50% of your combined endurance and vitality. Mirage Slip (Bonus Perk) Once a day you may create a mirage of yourself that will stand in place, your body will turn invisible for 1 second. Death''s Chosen (Bonus Perk) Once every month, you may increase the effectiveness of your Death related powers by 200% for 1 hour. Adaptable (Bonus Perk) Able to survive rapid stat changes, and also able to handle great increases. Physical Appearance: Refined (Path Perk) Your body and features are refined. Enhances your current capabilities. +10% to wisdom, +10% to dexterity, +10% to strength. Ruler''s Eyes: Dawn Marked (Path Perk) You have achieved great power, and your eyes reflect your achievement. Their appearance reflects your inner spirit and allow you to see the greater range and differences in light and heat. Gain +10% to intelligence and +10 to dexterity. Might of the Slain (Class Perk) For every perk you have gained from a soul, gain a bonus to base stats depending on how powerful the perk is. Current: Strength, endurance, wisdom - 85 ; Dexterity, Intelligence - 220 I Mark You For Death (Class Perk) Once per month, you may mark anyone for death. All damage you deal to them for the next hour is also mirrored to the Soul. I Choose Who Dies (Class Perk) Once per battle, you may bring a soul back to life by swapping its fate with that of another. The two souls must both agree to the act. To the Gates of Valhalla (Class Perk) Once a year, you may enter the Warrior Afterlife and remain there for no more than 1 month. Class Chooser of the Slain ( Et ) Level 479 Combat Ability Dawnfire Mirage Movement Ability Ethereal Burst Support Ability Dawnfire Immolation Additional Ability Dawn Dash Additional Ability Ethereal Cross Additional Ability Death''s Slash EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Shepherd for the Souls You are able to see souls. All Ethereal based powers are 20% more effective. All special attacks deal 1.5% of total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Dawnfire All fire based powers now create dawnfire, an intense fire that is extremely hard to put out and burns more intensely during the day. All fire based powers are 20% more effective. All special attacks deal 1% of total damage dealt as soul damage. Gain +10% to strength and wisdom. Dawnspirit All dawnfire abilities gain 50% more effectiveness in the Ethereal Realm. Your soul regenerates at 200% faster rate. Gain +10% to strength and intelligence. Gunnr Your stats are increased by 20% in battle. Any person you consider an ally gains 10% to their stats while fighting with you. Your base ability cooldowns are reduced by 20%. Souls of warriors think of you as kindred. Gain 15% to strength and dexterity. Battle Soul Your presence in the Ethereal draws warriors souls. The effect of your presence on warriors souls is increased by 500%, and lowered on all other souls by 50%. You gain +20% to stats while protecting recently deceased souls. Your Dawn flavoured attacks have their soul damage increased by 100%. Gain 20% to strength and intelligence. War and Death Your presence on the battlefield means death. Any soul that dies on the battlefield you walk will have their souls be transported to a safe place in the Ethereal to await your arrival. The safe place will be linked to the area of the battlefield in the Real Realm. The safe area will persist for 1 Real Realm month before the souls are forced out. You gain +50% to your Soul Resistance. Gain +30% to Strength and Intelligence. Cultivation Path of the Lotus Dance ( E ) Stage Peak Monarch Aspect Scorching Mist (6) Base Technique Mesmerizing Mirage Branch Technique Mist Burst Fruit Technique Curtain of Mist Petals Cultivation Path of the Final End ( M ) Stage Peak Lord Base Technique Mantle of the Rising Mists Branch Technique Scorching Blast Fruit Technique Mist of the Scorching End Passive Skills Active Skills Combat Mastery >> Spear and Buckler Mastery >> Enhanced Spear and Buckler Mastery >> Spear and Buckler Art >> Flowing Spear and Buckler Style Block >> Shield Wall Heat Sense >> Greater Heat Sense >> Thermoception >> Enhanced Thermoception >> Spectrum Vision Swipe >> Enhanced Swipe >> Arc Swipe Pain Tolerance >> Greater Pain Tolerance >> Toughness >> Enhanced Toughness Throw >> Greater Throw >> Hurl >> Enhanced Hurl Strength 5109 Dexterity 3540 Vitality 2028 Endurance 1988 Intelligence 5315 Wisdom 3711 Interlude - Wardens Interlude - Wardens Interlude - Wardens Bera looked around her small fort, watched the people walking around with purpose for the first time in years. Wardens training, a glimmer in their eyes with every swing of their weapons. Crafters working overtime, preparing supplies for the war. She saw it in their faces, in the way that they talked. Something had been reignited inside of them, they wanted to go, to retake their home. They didnt understand that the Wardens were over, one way or the other. She didnt say anything about that, not yet. There were things at the Citadel that they couldnt let fall in the wrong hands. Resources that she hadnt been able to move in time. The Citadel might be retaken, but things would never be the same again. The world was changed. Factions had turned on one another, and now everyone looked for the concealed knife. Nearly all factions that had once had agreements with the Wardens had revoked them, and those that hadnt probably just had more important things to worry about. The time of them policing across the Settled Territories was long since passed. A faction that had once had millions, was barely a scant few thousand now. Bera closed her eyes, cursing her Class. She knew how many had died, she knew how many abandoned them, and she knew every name. Sometimes it hurt to think about it, because ultimately she had failed. The Wardens had failed. They were unable to keep the peace. Those who remained were the believers. Those who wanted to help people above all else. She was grateful for them, they honored the memories of those that had died. Her thoughts turned to Yirrel, her friend. She had grieved for her friend, years ago. Back when Bera had been made faction leader and knew that that meant only one thing, Yirrel was dead. She had tried to keep them together, to keep her friends legacy alive. And she failed. She had been defeated, lost. And then Two wardens returned, Zacharia Gardner and Nahamassa Plainrunner. A Ranker of the Seventh Iteration, who once came to their Citadel searching for power. A serial killer who shouldve been punished, but had instead been allowed to live in hopes that she would prove useful in the future. Theyve changed, so much so that it almost boggled the mind. They survived things that Bera doubted many would. And theyve gotten so strong that Bera could barely believe it. She looked down into the courtyard from the balcony, and found a small workstation in the corner, nestled between two walls. Two people sat there, bent over the table, looking at the contraption there. One a crafter, and the other Zacharia Gardner. He had requested that she found him someone who knew how to make slave collars, and she had. It was easy enough with her skill set. It had been her job to find people, to make connections and know things. She didnt know if what he wanted was possible, but she admired him trying. Anything that he needed, she would provide. She had to keep him and Nahamassa here, with the Wardens. They were the most powerful people in the faction. And they were their only hope of restoring anything resembling their old mission. Neither had shared their screens with her yet, and she didnt press. But she already had an idea about what she would see. There was something about Zach that was ever present. Most people probably noticed it, only without knowing what it was. They would rationalize it away, she knew, those weak enough that they couldnt really sense what it was. May of the stronger ones would do to, they would simply get a feeling that he was strong. But she knew, she had met a Sage before. She didnt know how he had achieved that, he didnt go in depth on his power, but she could guess. That alone put him at the top of the Infinite Realm. Of course, it didnt mean that he was as strong, though she suspected he was. She had felt a strange effect around him when they talked. Almost as if as if they were all trapped in that moment, like the world around them didnt matter. And at the same time, it was the opposite, as if there was something about him that was always moving forward. She didnt know how to explain it, but it was clearly an effect on the Essence he had mastered. She hoped that they decided to stay, that they help her try to salvage what was left. She needed them far more than they needed her. And now with this war perhaps the Wardens could redeem themselves in the eyes of the people. Not be looked at as just another faction that had fallen apart the moment hard times arrived. In less than a month they would be traveling to a kingdom on the border of the Sect Territories, to meet up with the rest of the armies. She still didnt know what to think about that. That the sects were the ones that saw the danger and decided to act while the rest just It was humiliating. But at least she had a way forward now, something to do other than trying to hold everything together. She took a deep breath, and then headed down the stairs, over to give Zach the report she just received. Zach The slave collars were simple in a way. They bound the collared persons soul, it was almost like an oath of absolute service, if Zach was understanding it correctly. The collar itself can be made out of anything, the crafter said, his eyes evading Zachs own. Embarrassed and terrified in equal measure. Zach wasnt going to hurt the man, which he had told him several times. Bera had assured him that the man no longer crafted and sold the collars, and everyone deserved a second chance. It isththese here, he pointed at the rough lines inside of collar. That truly matter. You said that these are arrays? Zach asked. Yyes warden, the crafter said. So, they are created through power? Zach tilted his head. About? The slave city, she said. Sadly, we dont have anything too detailed, especially not about the city itself. But the taken and the traitors regularly leave the city with their slaves on work details. We have rough numbers. She offered a piece of paper, and he took it, reading it immediately. She was right, it wasnt detailed. But it did have some interesting things, like the estimated number of slaves, taken and traitors. Only eight owners? Zach asked once he reached that point. That is what I was informed of, Bera answered. It does make sense; they are all traitors. No taken had been seen actually collaring people. It is my assumption that there are no taken with Slavemaster Classeswhich is possible, probable even, that Class is rare in the Settled Territories. And only eight does make sense as well. People with such Classes are hunted down in most Territories. Some persist at the edges, on the Frontiers, but even there they know to tread lightly. There are regulations about what kind of orders they can give, and how they can treat slaves, regulations that even the Wardens enforceor we enforced rather. Zach nodded his head. Not many then. Do you have a plan? Bera asked as they walked back into the keep. Naha and I have been talking, Zach admitted. I do have some ideas. Anything you want to share? An attack on the city will never work, Zach said. They will use the slaves as soldiers, force them to defend them, which would defeat the purpose of trying to save them. No, we need to infiltrate the city, kill the owners and then attempt to free them afterward. You dont think that threatening them and having them release them of their own free will would work? Bera questioned. I had wondered if these people deserved a second chance, Zach said slowly. It has occurred to me that they had probably been doing this before, and had decided to join in with the taken in order to do it freely. You dont think that they would accept, not even to save their lives? Naha tells me that it is doubtful, but we are still planning. Bera nodded. I would like to come with you. That made Zach blink. You dont want to go to the Citadel? There are other wardens who know it as well as I do, and they can ensure that the army knows the way in and secure our interests there. What you are doing it is what the Wardens were meant for. And I believe that my skillset can provide your mission with greatest benefits. There will be people better suited for war on the other battlefields. Zach stopped and turned to look her in the eyes. He saw the sincerity there, but beyond that he saw a kindred spirit. Someone who believed that lives should be preserved. That the rules should be the same for everyone. I would be glad to have you with us, Zach told her. For a moment her face turned surprised, but it was quickly gone. Thank you. Ill make sure that everything is ready for departure. Warden, she inclined her head, and walked away. Zach remained there watching her go, and then frowned when he realized that she had been acting a bit subordinate to him. He shook his head and went to find Naha. They had planning to do. Interlude - War Camp Interlude - War Camp Interlude War Camp Lesamitrius sometimes wondered if his life was a dream. Once, so long ago that it almost seemed like a different life, he had been a promising young warrior in the Green Rain Sect. His father had been one of the distinguished members of the sect, someone who was close to breaking into the Immortal Realm. His family held much honor, and obligation in the sect. And Lesamitrius was the prime heir of his family, set to inherit a powerful family in a mid-sized sect on the edge of the Frontier. That had been such a high honor, a great achievement, once. His father had reached Immortal, was a Sect Leader of Green Rain Sect, and Lesamitrius life had taken a far different turn. Now, he was a warrior of a different Sect. A Heavenly Realm Commander, and enjoyed influence of a different kind. Now, he walked around with legends. He walked around with Anatallien Far Solla-Woll, the Ruler of the Empty Sky. For all intents and purposes, he fulfilled the same role for her that Anrosh did for Ryun. He dealt with everything that she needed. He shadowed her around, and he watched, he learned. He still couldnt quite believe it, but being in the presence of so many greats was the Immortal Realm was more than a dream for him. It was almost a certainty. Just listening, watching, experiencing, had given him insights into his own Path, into his own inspiration. He felt like he could reach Immortal in the next few years, and he was not even forty! It was madness. But he wouldnt change it for the world. He had found a second family in the Twilight Melody Sect, and his father was proud of what he had achieved too. The Twilight Melody Sect had grown, and their relations and friendship with Lesamitrius former sect had only grown. And to think on who he used to be how arrogant he was. Still, who he used to be had led him to who he was now, and that he wouldnt change either. He stood in the corner of the large tent along with a few other warriors, staying at attention as legends discussed things just in front of him. The war planning was proceeding steadily. They had already gathered nearly half of their army here at the edge of the Sect territory bordering the Classer territories, and would soon begin the march across the core. The way in which they would accomplish this was the topic of todays meeting. It will not take us months, Eratemus Prideborne, the Lord of Death, said. He wore a female drake body, pale of scales and milky blue eyes. We cant move that many troops that fast, Hitor argued. We can if we use the right powers, Eratemus said. Hitor tilted his head. Cultivators dont have ah, he stopped himself. Eratemus nodded his head. We will use Classers, Commander Classes have required perks. A woman with golden-red, almost blond, hair, spoke next. My people have a few such perks, Eternal Master Karya Ornn-Dagda said. It had taken some adjustments to having Classers in the sect. But they had adapted. They simply called them by the equivalent of Cultivator Realms, and since her Class has reached its final tier, she held the title of Eternal Master. Other Sects would probably have an issue with that, but Lesamitrius knew that Twilight Melody didnt care that much.Updated from But, she continued. If we burn them on getting there, we will not have them available for the fighting. Being able to reposition in an instant across the battlefield is far more important. Besides, I dont have enough of them to move all of the army. Eratemus nodded. Of course, I was not referring to your people, he gestured at the blond man standing next to him, Sigmund Otensson. Sigmund had managed to secure the people necessary for the task. They are willing to join the war? Weir Fo Fol, Sect Head of the Reges Ahn Sect, asked. No, at least not all of them, Eratemus shook his head. But they are willing to help transport the troops. For a fee, of course. You are talking about mercenaries? Hitor grimaced. Lesamitrius shared the sentiment, mercenaries were distasteful in Sect culture. Yes, Eratemus said. But they will get the job done. We even have one that is willing to fight with our armies. And we are going to need everyone we can get. At least that much we can agree on, Awirren Goldenfeather of the Golden Sky Sect said. It surprised Lesamitrius to hear her speak, she only rarely spoke at these meetings. Ive read the newest reports, she said. Weve underestimated the number of monsters in the enemy territory. We will be fighting through several monster swarms just to get to the taken. What? Henna Rai Tarun, Sect Head of the Starlight Call Sect asked. I was not made aware of this. Hitor gave Awirren a glare, then turned to the human woman. Weve only just received word this morning, I was going to bring it up after this, but we can transition. He didnt know what it was about, and if he was honest, he was a bit afraid to ask. They walked through the camps until they reached the area designated for Twilight Melody Sect. It was surrounded by the sects allied with them, many smaller ones from the Frontier, and adjacent to the Midnight Reign Sect. Tali made a straight line for one of the bigger tents near the center. They entered and found Ryun sitting on the floor, a shah table in between him and Kri. She sat down next to them without a word spoken, and Lesamitrius took a position behind her. Tough meeting, huh, Ryun said, neither he nor Kri raised their eyes from the board. But then again, they didnt need them to see. They are annoying, I wish I could throw you in them, see how you like them, Anatalien said. I know war, I dont know planning, Ryun told her. You know how to drop down on an army and make a mess, that is what you know, Anatalien shook her head. Sorry, didnt mean that. They frustrate me. We are united in purpose, but everyone wants to gain something. Ryun nodded, then moved a pawn forward. It is the way of some people. We are going to split the main army again, Anatalien said. Lesamitrius blinked, that hadnt been discussed, he wondered if he missed something. They already had three fronts. The Tournament City which will be attacked by the Triumphant Hive. The southern city of Insil, which was one of the enemy staging points and which would be hit from the river. That part of the army was gathering south on the Golden Coast. And the third being the city of Emaros, in the Elder Kingdom, the home of the Warden Citadel. The enemy has more troops than we thought, Anatalien continued. It is the only thing that makes sense. If we hit Emaros first, any siege we make will be surrounded and destroyed. We need to tie down their armies somewhere else. I thought that Helse was supposed to be that? Ryun asked, then moved his rook. Anatalien shook her head. They have more troops, even if our attack south draws away half of them, there is still enough to make any siege difficult. And what do you think the answer is? Ryun asked. Two armies, one hunts down the largest monster swarm, or several if we can draw them together, and the other continues to Emaros and lays siege. I guess that well see once it is decided, Anatalien said. A sect warrior entered the tent, interrupting their discussion. Pardon Sect Head, two wardens just arrived at the camp. Ryun raised his head for the first time and looked at the warrior. They want to meet with me? Apologies, but no Sect Head, they are asking permission to speak with Eternal Master Karya, the warrior said. Ryun blinked, and then closed his eyes. A few moments later he opened them and spoke. They have it, lead them to Dagda camp. Once the warrior left Anatalien turned to Ryun. I wonder what that is about. Interlude - Question Interlude - Question Interlude - Question You are sure that this will help? Zach asked her as they waited in front of the camp area dedicated to the Twilight Melody Sect. Bera powers allowed her to quickly process information, and the people that they had sent ahead of their arrival had done their work well. She at least had the lay of the land covered. It is the only other thing that I think might help you with this, Bera said slowly. The Third Iteration Empire utilized slaves longer than any other place in the world. And you know this how? Zach asked. Yirrelwe, had people watching them for a long time. It still surprises me to know that they are fractured, that some had even joined sects It wasnt something that I anticipated, Bera said as she pushed her glasses up her snout. None of the Cabals plans had even been needed it seemed. The entire world had gone mad. The question is whether they will let us talk with her. Couldnt we have gone to anyone else? We didnt need to request their leader, Zach added. It had to be her, she was privy to all the secrets of the Empire, if there is a way, she will know it, Bera insisted. Spending so much time with Zach had made her understand him a bit better. And it had reignited the old part of her that had been buried under centuries of cynicism, compromise, and seeing evil go unpunished. What Yirrel had wanted to do had been so close, they had amassed power, had been so close to making everything work and then The most she could do was try and live up to Yirrels legacy. And Zach was her best hope. He didnt want the same things as Yirrel, but it was close enough. He was far freer with knowledge for one. She had seen him teaching the wardens at the keep, giving them the secrets of skills and insights that not even Bera herself was aware of. Secrets that great masters of the Settled Territories would kill for. She needed to keep Zach attached to the Wardens. She saw in him the same thing she saw in Yirrel, the drive to reach for a world that was fairer to them all. They had seen it even before, when he had just arrived to the Infinite Realm, a Ranker that had no idea what he was doing. He lacked power then, but compared to all other Rankers? He was far above them. That had been their first clue that the 7th Iteration Earth was different. I feel like I almost have it, Zach said, playing with the collar in his hands. A conversation will not hurt, Bera told him. Zach didnt answer, his eyes became engrossed with the collar. Nahamassa had warned her of his moments. Getting obsessed with the collar was a light manifestation in her mind. She left him to tinker, and kept quiet, waiting patiently. When Anatalien had come to her, Karya hadnt truly believed what she told her. A war through the core? It almost sounded like a joke. Once she assured her that it was not, well that is when Karyas suspicion rose. Was it a ploy to kill the last of her people? She didnt think that Tali would do that, but it had been centuries since they knew each other. Eventually she had to admit that what they planned was genuine. She even understood and agreed that the monsters and taken were a threat. What had worried her was the fact that her people were so weakened. They had barely survived the retreat. The constant fighting, the dead that they had to leave along the way. They had been at war for what felt like a century. They were tired. It was Ender who had changed her mind. He told her that this would be the chance to end the threat once and for all, to finally write the last chapter in the story of their Empire. So, she agreed. She hadnt expected them to put her in charge of their forces, though with Tali offering advice. She wasnt familiar with how Sects fought wars, how they operated in general. Sects had barely even been a thing back during the war. Still, there was a lot to do. Organizing, making sure that they had the supplies for the war, logistics. It took a lot of her time. Eternal Master, someone entered her tent and greeted her. She still grimaced when she heard the title. And no matter how much she tried to convince people not to call her that it was futile. And she had to accept that they had joined a different culture, they had been granted a safe haven, but it did come with some caveats. Changes like this one were part of it. What is it? She asked. Two Wardens have arrived at the camp, they wish to speak with you about something regarding the war effort, the Sect Head has already given them permission, the young warrior said. It rankled a bit that they had gotten the permission to speak with her from someone else, but She took a deep breath, compromises. Both Bera and Karya turned to look at him. What do you mean? Karya asked. Zach meet her eyes. Hastur didnt control their minds. He got inside and allowed them to live out their lives. Live many lifetimes, until he learned all about who and what they were. And then he showed them a different life, his version of what life should be. With the knowledge he gathered, he had the time to convince them to join him of their own free will. He had thousands of years, more. By the end of the taken process, they believe in his vision. Even with Hastur dead, it doesnt matter. They work toward the goal of bringing that world into existence. Kayra kept silent for a little while, and then nodded. I assume that you know because of what happened, Hastur attempted this with all of you, didnt he? He did. I could see through his lies. I dont remember this, but I believe that I defied him somehow, and he decided to leave me alone for a few thousand years. My previous self believed that Hastur was going to turn me the same as others once Ive broken completely. Karya nodded her head. Thank you for telling me. Bera wondered what she was feeling right now. Knowing that the taken were following Hastur of their own free will. That theyve been manipulated and conditioned over a period of thousands of years She didnt know what she would do if someone close to her was in the same position. Karya cleared her throat, ate a grape and then spoke. What is it that I can do for you? Zach put the slave collar on the table. We are here because of this. Karya blinked. What about it? I intend to free the people kept in the city of Helse, many are enslaved, Zach said slowly. Ive been told that your people know more about slaves than anybody else. I want to know if it is possible to break a slave collar without killing the enslaved. Karya blinked, and her eyes going through a couple of different emotions. Then, she finally sighed. Yes, it is possible. Bera was surprised. She hadnt actually thought that it was. How? Zach asked. Karya grimaced. I dont actually know. How could you not know? Bera asked. They kept it a secret from us, killed themselves, just so that we dont find out, Karya said. Weve had slave rebellions, collared freed, but the means No, I can only speculate. Please, Bera offered. They could never free the slaves in large numbers, it was a slow process. So, we knew that it was not only difficult to accomplish, it was also extremely hard to reproduce. Our top suspicion was that it was a power. Zach tilted his head. A power, he whispered as he looked at the collar. That is all that I know, Im sorry that I couldnt help you more, Karya said. That is enough, Zach said and stood up. Now I know that it is possible, that is all that matters. He bowed in thanks and walked out. Bera bowed and then hurried after him. Perhaps histheirmission wasnt so hopeless after all. Interlude - March Interlude - March Interlude - March The camp was glorious. At least he thought so. So many warriors, soldiers, so many factions. It had to be the largest army assembled in the recent memory. Perhaps ever. The entire might of the Sects was gathered here. The petty wars of the last few decades were nothing compared to this. It filled him with joy. He couldnt wait for the march. He had even polished his horns and put in a new ring in his snout. It was a great occasion. Focus, you dumb war-head, a voice from his side hissed at him. Vesterius turned his head and gave Maleatus a big grin. Cmon, this is everything I ever wanted. A big war to play in. I cant wait. Focus horny, we need to make sure we are in the right place, Mal said.Thi/s chapter is updated by Vesterius summoned his great axe, leaned on his shoulder and glared at the ravzor. What did I tell you about calling me that. Fine, fine, just remember and make sure that we are assigned with the I know, I know, Vesterius said. You dont need to remind me all the fucking time. I need to remind you, otherwise your worthless Mind Essence will just forget. Ha, ha, Vesterius said deadpan. They really should try and find Selia and Erdania, he was certain that they were around here somewhere. At least that was what Maleatus said their plan had been when they returned from the Empire. Vesterius was still pissed that they didnt invite him, seeing a war fought across an entire Empire The camps were filled with people, and it was all so different than what he was used to. There was no real organization, no neat rows. Tents were just placed in groupings, surrounded by rows of low planks to designate different sects. And the people, so many different shapes, different true bodies, color was everywhere and it was clean. It was beautiful. Tents had designs sewed into them, banners were works of art, even the people walking around were clean and touched up as if they were going to some high functions. Compared to the muddy and dirty camps that he had walked through before he shook his head. He looked forward to experiencing how the Sects fought in wars. Tell me again where we need to be, Mal said. You are not going to drop this, are you, Vesterius said, annoyed. Not until you say it and I am certain that you wont forget. The moment they tell you anything about the war, that is all that you will be thinking about. Vesterius opened his mouth to rebuke him, but then closed it. There was some truth to that. I need to get us attached to the armies heading to the Citadel, there, I remember, Vesterius told him. Good, Mal said. He waved at Naha, and she reached up, whispered a word and took the collar off. He shook himself, banishing the terrible feeling all over his body and soul. That was terrible, Zach said. It squeezed the soul. Did you learn anything? I believe that I have. Their airship was lifting slowly. The armies would soon go on the march, and Zach and his people were heading for the city of Helse. He didnt have many. Naha, Bera, Okim, and a couple of the remaining more powerful wardens. And surprisingly Vitor Far Storrah, had decided to come along once Zach made his intentions known to the War Council. When Zach asked him why the man had given a simple answer. Ive already supplied the army with all that I can make. And I am not a great fighter in such a big group. Besides, you will need a way to incapacitate everyone in the city without killing them, and that I can do. A small group, but they knew that they couldnt fight an all-out battle in the city. Hiro they had left with the wardens, the boy wanted to help, but he was far too weak for what they would attempt. And he could help the crafters, perhaps even learn something. Zach spent his time beneath the deck, practicing his skills. Using telekinesis, he tried to do as manipulations that were complicated and fine, that required delicate touch. He knew that he could force an evolution, but he needed a bit more practice for what he needed. At night, he practiced his nullifying slash with Naha, trying to narrow the areas of power that he took with nullify. He had already improved it to the next tier|Perfect Nullifying Slash: My Slash, Precise Nullification|. He had a lot of willpower, but his mind was straining to use them. He had too many skills which took up his mind. Constantly seeing all flaws was the largest drain, but other skills were too. He had to focus on skills which he could scale to what was needed, not always overextend himself. If his idea was going to work, he would need to be very precise. The idea was to join nullifying slash with his telekinesis. Make it so that he could reach out to a specific power and smother it. The collar was a power, if he could cut it off, then just destroying the collar should work. Things of a similar nature had been tried; he knew. But Zach still believed that this should work, it was only the question of the amount of power. Perhaps only a high tier power could do something like this, which was why it was rare. Zach did have power, what he needed for this to work was understanding. They would see soon enough. They had some time before they reached the city, and their plan was to wait for the war to start in full, for the city to empty and the enemy to send reinforcements south. The slaves were used for gathering and as labor, so they doubted they would send them, at least not initially. Once they had their chance, Zach and his people would start their plan. So, what was the decision? Ryun asked as Tali entered their command tent. Everyone important to the war effort was already inside. Karya stood to the side with Narya and her sister Vanessa. Ryun and Tali had sent Daria out to scout the enemy. He trusted the other Sect Heads, but he wanted to have his own source of information. Selia, Erdania and Vryull were to the side. The cthul hadnt exactly joined the Sect, but Ryun believed that he would eventually. He was just hesitating for some reason. Kri and Lesamitrius were in a corner, trying to stay out of view. We continue as one army, for now, Anatalien said slowly. Ryun tilted his head. Didnt you say that they will split us? It is still the plan, Tali answered. But moving one army is easier than moving several. The mercenaries will need to layer their perks for it to work. We will continue as one until we are noticed, and the swarms move on us, then we will split the army and have two fronts. Ryun nodded. When are we heading out? The march begins tomorrow. Ryun looked around at the people in the room. If he was a better kind of leader, he mightve said some inspiring words, but he was who he was. He said only one word instead. Good. Interlude - To Choose Interlude - To Choose Interlude To Choose Naha looked in on Zach, saw him sitting in the corner of the room below deck with eyes closed and the collar in his hands. He had devoted every moment of his time to it. She turned around and walked out, the wardens sat on the deck, playing a game of some kind. Okim laughed as he apparently won, while Commander Bera watched from the helm. Vitor sat at the front of the ship, his alchemical gear set up along with a small wind array that pushed the fumes down below them. He had been working non-stop since they left, making enough of his concoctions for the mission. Everyone on the ship was above Immortal, Okim had earned his Class in the Tournament City, and she only knew that it was something related to dome monsters. Naha found a small corner near the side of the airship and sat down. She was hesitating. And she knew that she couldnt afford to. Again, she took a look at her Class choices. She had leveled to the threshold once Hitor had invited them to the war, after the battle in the city. She knew that she needed power. She had improved her skills, had even taken up two new ones from the storage that Bera had at the keep. Simple skills, but things that she could and had improved. Her Ideal, her rewards from Hastur, even what she gained from killing the ancient one. She had a lot of power now. She pulled out a small mirror out of her storage and glanced at it. Mirror of Reality Copy an area of reality in its current state and create a mirror reality. You can enter and walk through the area, but everything is frozen in the state it was when copied. Some powers will interfere with the mirroring of areas. It had been her reward for the event that Zach caused, that and a lot of essence. And it was useful, she could study an area before infiltrating, learn the lay of the land. Their plan relied a lot on her being able to use it well. And she had been practicing. It was eerie, walking through a muted world filled with frozen people, but it was a supreme tool in information gathering. She still had her elixirs from Hastur but had been thinking about keeping the attunement improvement one for now. Class wasnt her main focus, and her attunements were all tied with shape shifting in some way. She could sell the elixir, it would certainly bring a lot of Essence. She sighed, or perhaps she should just use it on the new Class, if she picked it up.Updated from With all the things that she had, there was one way to get even more power. She glanced at her choices for the Immortal Class. There were two choices, one she never considered taking, a Slayer of Hastur Class was not what she wanted. The other was She felt ashamed of it, even though she knew that she shouldnt be. And yet it hurt her to look at it. After everything that she had done, after how much she had failed. She didnt deserve it. But there it was, taunting her. CLASS DESCRIPTION POWERS Paragon of Shadows Call (Eternal) You are the paragon of shadow, protector and guardian of the people. Paragons are guardians, a Paragon of Shadows Call is one who protects from the shadows. You fight for those who cannot fight for themselves, protecting the innocents and standing against terrible threats of overwhelming power if that means they will be protected. Paragon: You are a paragon of shadows. All shadow related powers are 80% more effective. Gain +20% to all stats when standing in the shadows. Anyone you wish to protect has +200% to the durability of their person and equipment while embraced by the shadows under your command. Gain +25% to strength and dexterity. I dont know Ryun, Tali said. It was a great gift, and he could see how much it meant to him. But she had stayed away from bonding an awakened object because she was looking for a perfect match. I know what you are seeking, but I dont think that you can ever find that, perfection is not always the best. Overcoming, adapting, this is what lets us climb higher. It is why we are where we are. It was what he had been telling her for a long time. She had seen the evidence that his ideology worked, for him, and somewhat for her as well. Are you sure? That is something very precious to you, Tali started. Isnt there someone better? Selia? Kri even? Selia has her own, and I dont know how much it would fit her. Call it intuition. And Kri, she is young and good with a spear, but I dont think that her future lies in this direction. And mine does? Tali smiled. I know how to use a spear, but my entire build is focused on keeping people away from me. Ryun nodded. Which is why you are lacking in the close-range defense department. I dont know what the spear will be able to do, but it was given to Melody as her perfect match at a time when she was focused on speed and avoidance. I think that it will be useful to you. Are you sure? You are my friend. I want you to have it, he told her. It moved her; she couldnt deny it. They had become quite close friends, him and her. Kindred spirits, two people who enjoyed Cultivation above all else. There were very few things that she could deny him, even though she liked to pretend otherwise. She sighed; she couldnt refuse. Tali reached out and took the spear in her hands. Anrosh sat at her desk, the sect never stopped. Reports and notes on various matters cluttered everything. The sect had gone to war, or many had, at least. That didnt mean that there werent things to do here. She was just as busy, more so perhaps. She paused in her reading about a harvest reporttheyd been forced to harvest early to have enough supplies to send with the warriors, which left them with a deficit. But it seemed like Ender Ornn-Dagda would be able to increase his production. She sighed and stood up, stretching. She walked over to the window and looked out at the moon shining down on the city of Consequence. A part of her wished that she couldve gone with them, but she had come to understand and accept her place here. Making sure that the sect continued running. She was worried about Kri, of course, terrified even. But her daughter was a grown woman, not many in the sect saw her as that, so Anrosh felt the need to do so. She was old enough to make her own decisions, no matter the danger that they brought with them. She worried about Nayra too, theyd barely had any time to just themselves since she came back. So many things had been required of them both. And Ryun She worried about him the least, he had always been doing crazy things and somehow surviving them. But that was her choice, to stay behind and keep their home safe. To keep it growing and improving. To make it what they all knew it could be. She shook her head and turned around, walked back to the desk and sat down. This was her choice, and she had made it fully understanding that this was in her future. Sitting and waiting, while others fought in her stead. Her job wasnt to fight, well, not always. She was to protect the sect, to make sure that they always had a home to come back to. To be the steward of their peace and deal with things that would bother them and interrupt their advancement. It was hard having to wait while they could be getting hurt, but she knew that she was an important piece of their lives. She shook her head and turned back to the papers on her desk, she had work to do. She always did. Interlude - Loot Interlude - Loot Interlude - Loot The wall exploded as powerful roots grew out from inside the building, debris showered the street and then shapes ran out of the opening. Exiled Shell led the way, his hands carrying a large chest in his four arms. A large animal followed behind him, its fur silver and white, with large antlersKaels Lapareu Evolved Form. Tellisa Oakcalled rode on his back, and controlled the roots around them, raising them to close the hole behind them as attack fire came from somewhere inside. Kael cursed as they hit the streets and found themselves surrounded by guards wearing the armor of the Merchant Guilds Guard. He shaped a technique and hit them all with it, dropping them into a dream like state. They stumbled, then fell to the ground, asleep. Fuck, fuck, fuck, Exiled Shell was running ahead of them, still clutching the large chest in his arms, at full speed through the city as Kael galloped after him and the city rang with alarms and bells. They destroyed my hammer! And look at what they did to my wing! Exiled Shell flapped his beetle-like wings, or rather one wing and half of another. Things hadnt gone exactly according to plan. He shouldnt complain, robbing one of the most powerful factions in the world, even with as much planning as they had done, was always bound to go awry. Put that thing in your storage, you idiot! Tellisa yelled at him as a flying karura guard swooped in on them. Flowerpots on several terraces above them exploded and a canopy formed above them, making the guard slam into it. Its not letting me! Exiled Shell yelled from ahead. Kael cursed inwardly; it was probably protected against it. They reached a square filled with people trying to get out of the way, stands being wheeled out, and guards marshaling people away. As soon as they were noticed, everyone exploded into action, the people started running in all directions, some stands were abandoned along with all of their wares, others were being pushed by desperate merchants. The guards turned as one to meet them, their shields raised and ready. Before they could take two steps into the square a flying drake above them swung his large axe. Verdant Cut A crescent cut flew out, blazing with green light. Tellisa responded immediately. Wall of Growth A wall of roots and vines, adorned with flowers, exploded out of the ground. The two ideals met and canceled each other out. Kael glanced back and saw more people coming, flying on mounts or just running behind them. Two dozen at least, and each of them would be at the end of their focus, each would have ideals. The Merchant Guild didnt mess around with their stuff. Something flashed near them, faster than even Kael could react, but he had been pushing his Aura of the Moon around them, calming the citizens and the guards. The speedster faltered for a split moment as she got stuck in the field of his aura and Kael took advantage to kick at her with a {Primal Blow}. He sent her flying across the square and through a wall of the building behind them. Then he turned to the guards coming at them and started throwing techniques at their minds while Tellisa grew roots to impede their progress. They had tripped the alarm on their way out, the guards had barely had any time to organize, but they were still a threat. Even with all the Kaels team had to offer he doubted that they would be able to last long. A lance of light passed through Tellisas roots and Kael jumped to the side, not fast enough thought, it grazed her arm and she cursed before sending a root spikes at the caster in the distance. They were still running when a shadow came over them. Why were you holding that chest and not fighting? Maya asked. The skreen twitched then glanced at the chest on the ground next to him. It wouldnt let me put it into the storage. Kael glanced at it, then moved to open it. They had accomplished their mission, they infiltrated their vaults and stole well, they stole a lot. All three of them had probably filled their storages with loot from their vaults. Materials, weapons, armors, arrays and formations, potions and elixirs, enough to fund a war. And they would need it if they were to fulfill their plans. He knelt next to the chest and lifted the lid. Huh, Tellisa said. Its bigger on the inside. It had some spatial enchantments on it, probably why it couldnt be put in a storage. He looked inside and saw what looked like to be rows of weapons and armor, and other items. They were all small, miniaturized, but he assumed that they would grow once pulled out of the chest. This had to have been their display chest, Tellisa said. What they used when they went around and demonstrated items for wealthy clients. Things inside were very expensive. Kael touched them and saw that none of them were lesser than Masterwork. And then he reached the last row, and realized that they had hit a goldmine. The last row was all awakened items. He closed his eyes and smiled to himself. They were finally armed as they were supposed to be. He had missed this, he left his people to get stronger and he had. They had improved as well, grown beyond what he had dared to hope. And now they were back together again. He realized that he had never been much on his own. Together was when they had achieved the greatest of deeds. And they would achieve much more in the future. But before that, he pulled out a simple array, work of one of his people, a diviner. Sometimes knowing someones full name was all it took, if they didnt put in powerful enough precautions. Now, he had a mission to fulfill. Heor Darkhoof stood in the ruins of a large square. The city of Meonis was the Capital of the Merchant Guild Faction. Many underestimated them, but Heor had never been one of those people. The Merchant Guild was the wealthiest and probably the best armed faction in the world. Their affairs were never interfered with, nor was anyone foolish enough to rob them. They knew what would happen. Except, someone did rob them. I apologize, Adventurer, the Merchant Prince said. But this is a private matter, we cannot divulge any information until the investigation is complete. Heor turned his eyes on the kreacean and glowered, not that it would do him any good. I know who it was, the descriptions match those who I pursue. Our interests are aligned. Rest assured, we will deal with this incident promptly and you couldnt follow them, could you? Heor interrupted. I dont know what you are referring to, but I assure you that, the Merchant Prince started but Heor shook his head. I doubt that you have anyone powerful enough to open a spatial passage with what remained here, I doubt that there even is anyone powerful enough. No, you dont know where they are, so that means that you are useless to me. Heor turned and started walking away, leaving a smoldering Merchant Prince and his guard behind. It was unfortunate, but he couldnt waste his time. He had been attempting to track the murderer ever since their battle, he had done something to Heors tracker and now he had to fall on other means. There was only one thing that he could do now, find a powerful enough diviner or scryer and attempt to find his foe that way. He grimaced as he realized how much that was going to cost him. Regardless of how much he had to spend, he would have his revenge. Interlude - Execution Interlude - Execution Plan Naha raised the looking glass and watched the city at the base of the mountain. There were people on the walls, some standing straight and watching, and others patrolling it. The city wasnt too large, but it had three levels, and each had its own walls. Three half rings separated the sections and each was raised in height, the city was built on an incline. Its back was against the mountain cliff, and a large fort was carved into its side. There were three large gate entrances, and a constant stream of carts filled with ore were transported inside from the nearby mines, and others that she couldnt tell the contents of as they were covered. The slaves were the ones doing most of the work, they had already checked the mines. They also had slaves on rotation, so work in the mines and the forests never stopped. There were some monsters around, short wolf-like ones that seemed to be accompanying the taken who oversaw everything and served as guards. But, they had also seen plenty of people who had no collars around their necks and werent the taken. Traitors. Airships came and went, carrying goods away, but there were also caravans leaving, being escorted by monsters and taken. The territory was obviously important to them, they had regular patrols all over, looking for any signs of intruders. Nahas shadows kept their group hidden for now, and Zach was doing something with time that Naha didnt quite understand. But they had managed to maneuver around them as they entered the territories surrounding this one. And now they were hiding in the forest. You see those three big towers? Bera whispered near Naha. Yes, she responded. There was one tower on each of the walls, taller than the others.Thi/s chapter is updated by Those are the locations where my information says their commanders sleep. The taken and the slavemasters, Bera added. Ill check it out, Naha said. What about the fort? None of my sources managed to get anything from within, Bera answered. But we know that they have several powerful taken inside, the leaders of this operation. I dont have anything on them, they are seldom seen, and when they fight no witnesses survive to tell the tale. The reason why some of them were in the air, was because there wasnt a need to waste resources on accelerating them too when they could keep up already. Airships trailed behind too, as well as a few floating castles. They had been making good time, what shouldve been a months worth journey they had crossed in barely a week. Though, they did have to take some breaks. Ryun took the monotony of the march, or rather his leaping, to train his sense further and practice Oblivion by selectively deleting the Essence around him. Sometimes sound, sometimes air or light. He had gotten very good at in his opinion. Him and Tali were above their Sect, as only the two of them could keep up with the accelerated army. Everyone else was on the ground. Some mounted, some riding carriages, and some on their feet. A part of him was feeling a bit sorry for them, after their first break, he had seen just how tired everyone got from being forced to move so fast. Different perks had different costs, but everyone in the army had been issued stamina potions made by Vitor Fah Storrah and his apprentices, the highest quality there was. Ryun continued, there wasnt much else to do until they reached their destination, and the war started in full. The ships opened fire from the river. One would think that not many ships could fit in the river, and most would be wrong. Thenia River was one of the largest in the world, and at this point it was so wide that one could barely see the other side. And the depth was enough that ten of her ships could be placed on top of each other and still barely reach the bedrock. The fire was blinding. Perks and weapons unleashing a devastation that turned the night into day. As planned, they had attacked the enemys most Southern elements ahead of the army. They hoped to draw their forces here before they realized that the army was coming. The coastal citys walls were cracking and falling. The monsters in the air were burning and trailing lines like meteors across the sky as they came crashing to the ground. The few of the water monsters surfaced occasionally, but their submersed vessels took care of them. Water bulged here and there, great geysers exploded, and blood spread across the surface of the river. The monsters were dying. Should we join in the attack Captain? Dracaels first officer asked. She looked out from the Command Deck and then shook her head. No need. Something was wrong, she could tell. This place was supposed to be their gathering spot. The place from where the enemy launched their forces. There was a lot of monsters, three generals that she had counted, it wasnt an easy fight. Their task force had lost ships, some had been destroyed in very gruesome ways, like being swallowed whole by a river serpent. No, the battle was hard, it was just not hard enough. They had encountered the enemy scouting elements three days ago. They destroyed them, of course, but some had escaped, they had to have known that they were coming. And they they hadnt put any additional defense, any traps, any surprises. That could only mean that they planned something big. Dracael sat in her chair, unsettled, and waited for things to go wrong. They always inevitably did. Chapter 360: Naha Chapter 360: Naha Mirror The days blurred for Naha as they waited. Their hiding place was deep in the forest where the enemy rarely went. Though, there wasnt much to do other than sit quietly and contemplate. Their plan couldnt be expanded on until something changed in the city and they got a chance to actually see what they were facing. So, they waited. They had a rotating watch on the city, not from anywhere close like when they made their first round of reconnaissance, but further away. Just close enough to see any big movements in or out of the city. Then something finally changed. One of the wardens returned from his shift with the news. They are gathering forces, Warden Jen, a ravzor, said. Ive seen both the monsters and taken marching out of the city. No traitors that I have seen. Bera turned to look at the rest of them. That might mean that they are leaving the traitors and the salves with a minimal taken presence. This might be our chance. Do you think that theyve detected the army? Isnt it a bit too early? Okim asked. Bera shook her head. I cant contact Eratemus, she showed Naha a small orb that she held in her hand, a Far-link orb. Its not a cause for concern I dont think. We anticipated it. A lot of communication powers dont work when near the enemy, some of their monsters have a way of disrupting such powers. So, we cant know how their plans changed. They couldve marched early, and this is right on schedule. This is our best chance then, Zach said. Unless this isnt a response to the army and they return in a couple of days, Warden Jen cautioned. Next, she walked to the second district, the second ring of the city. This was where they stored most of the materials they had been pilfering from the territory. She saw traitors and taken organizing it, crafters working in makeshift facilities. Creating weapons, gear, everything that a normal faction would need. This was also where she encountered the first problem. One of the big buildings, a former barrack, had a lot of taken inside. But one office at the end was blurred. She couldnt even enter the room, though the doors were open. She could kind of see someone inside, wearing black, but nothing more than that. She had known that there would be some powers that interfered with her item, and they had expected this. Still, their physical observation from outside the city had told them that this was where the taken commanders usually stayed. They knew that two of them were often inside. They had hoped to get some information, that she would be able to read anything that they had in the open, but it looked like they werent that lucky. She checked the other guardhouses in the second ring and found that all of them had the same effects. Not always in a room though, sometimes she saw a sphere of fuzzy imagery in the middle of a hallway, which told her another thing. It was the taken themselves that caused the effect. Which probably meant that these people had some anti-divination powers or items, perhaps even before they became taken. In order to be able to beat her mirror, they would have to be fairly powerful. Which meant that these were most likely the taken commanders themselves. It was unfortunate that she couldnt get any information from these places, but this at least told her the likely location of her most important targets. So far, she had found six of them. She walked around for a few more hours, devising the best routes in and out. She would need to make a quick run through the city, kill them all within as short of a period of time as possible. They were still talking about the best way to do that, and she did have some ideas. Finally, she moved to the last section of the city. There were more taken here, less traitors. A few monsters were laying in between buildings, but far less than there used to be. There wasnt much to see, so she made her way to the fort. The moment she reached the door, she found an obstacle. The doors were open, a taken was entering, but there was nothing inside. Just a black wall that blocked everything from sight. Naha climbed walls and looked through windows, only to see the same thing. Something or someone inside was very powerful, this wasnt like the distortion of the image she encountered before. This was a complete block of her mirror; nothing had been reflected inside the fort. It was an obstacle, but she still spent the time walking around the fort looking for ways in. She marked the guards around it and memorized everything about the inner city. Afterward, she spent another half a day going through the entire city again. Making sure that she hadnt missed anything. Only once she was sure did she return to the area where she entered and left the mirrored world. It was time for their assault on the city to start. Chapter 361: Naha Chapter 361: They waited until the night crew left the city, which was just after midnight. Zach, Vitor, Bera, and Naha stood at the edge of the forest. Ready for the assault. The rest were heading to the mines to take care of that part of the mission. Ill keep us all in communication, Bera said. Though some of their powers might interfere if they notice, so be prepared for it. Naha nodded, she already had her True Link active linking her to Zach, they couldnt talk over it, but they could feel each other and get impressions of their feelings. If Beras communication failed, at least they would have something else to rely on. Ill send the signal once everything is ready, Naha said, she took one last look at Zach and got a smile and a nod in return. Then she pulled shadows around herself and rushed across the clearing to the city walls. She wore all of her gear. Robes that gave made her shadow powers better, that made her harder to detect. With her Circlet of True Mirrors all of her attunements twice as effective. Her shadow powers were so powerful that she doubted there was anyone who could detect her. Still, she took her time, she climbed the wall, remembering an area where two sentries had low visibility, she slipped by them and entered the city. Then, she made her way down the streets until she reached the first gate guardhouse. She entered through open windows and sneaked around guards walking around or talking to one another as they prepared to go to sleep. In the corner of the guardhouse she dropped a small box. She left and did the same thing to the second guardhouse. Once she got to the third one, she paused. The doors were closed, and she heard laughter inside. Through a window, she saw people sitting around a table, playing cards. Her target wasnt there, but she saw the light beneath the doors across the room, and besides, she could feel the shadows inside the guardhouse. With all her boost and gear, the range she could sense the shadows was nearly the entire district. Her target was inside the room at the end. She used Shadow Step to enter the room, her |Of Measure and Shadow| told her that the guards around the table were of no consequence to her. They didnt detect her, obviously. She moved through the shadows of the dimly lit room and the slipped beneath the doors leading into the Commanders office. He sat behind a desk, looking over papers on it. His uniform jacket was folded on a nearby chair, leaving him only in a shirt. That was fortunate, it meant that she didnt need to worry that much about blood. She moved through the room as the ravzor failed to notice anything strange. She took a moment to study him, she had already surveyed him, both in the mirror world and from afar, but she had to get this exactly right. She used her skill, |Perfect Imitation: My Skill, Mirror Image|, and felt his mannerisms settle into her. She moved behind him, then with her left hand she grabbed his mouth, keeping it closed even as she stabbed Illuiy into his head, using Dark Mind Dagger to take his memories. They filtered into her mind as he died, his most recent ones the most clear. Slowly, she took him out of the chair and laid him on the ground behind the table. She cut off a piece of his ear, then put it in her mouth and swallowed, adding his form to her repertoire. Next, she disrobed him and finally put his body into her storage. Once she was done, she assumed his appearance with Greater Form Shift. Her ring of Ring of True Shapeshifter Identity changed her screens to those of her form and she felt his persona settle over it. Her sense of self change as he became someone else. The change was always fluid for him when he changed genders, he was always himself, always comfortable in his skin. He changed into the other ravzors clothes and put all of his gear on. He walked over to the door, then knelt and placed a small box near the doorframe, then walked out of the room. Commander! One of the guards at the table startled and made to stand, but he waved his hand. Continue on, Naha said in a deep voice. I have some business to take care of in the second district. Well gather an escort right away What? You dont think that I can take care of myself? Naha said with a scowl, keeping in character. Yeah, probably, the other taken shook his head. Okay, what are we doing about tomorrows shipment, we lack the Naha waited for a bit to see if they would start talking about important things again, but they changed the topic to slaves and their quotas. Once she was sure they wouldnt say anything, she acted. She moved behind one of them, while she used her Paragons Shadow to instruct her shadow to move behind another. She had to take them out at the same moment, to minimize the chance of them somehow raising an alarm. She didnt know what kind of arrays, formations, or abilities, they had. Her sense narrowed down to the third taken as she and her shadow took positions. Then she attacked. Illuiy stabbed her target through the head, just as her shadow mirrored her attack on the second. The third was impaled by a shadow through the throat, with her |Of Stabs and Shadow|. She moved quickly and finished the third one off as his eyes widened and his hand went up to his throat. A stab through the temple killed him too. With those three dead, she stored their bodies, locked their room, then moved through the barracks and placed boxes in key locations, all unseen. Then she left the barrack. She made her way to the third district, and the sole guardhouse, she entered but couldnt find a taken commander. She placed a box in the corner of the room while taken soldiers and guards laughed and talked in the common room. Then she found a building which housed the dog like monsters, and placed a box in there too. They didnt know how it would affect them, but it couldnt hurt to try. Finally, she glanced at the fort. It was defended, guards stood on balconies and on the roof, as well in front of it. She hadnt seen the inside of it, so she didnt try to enter, instead she moved out of the final district. A few minutes later, she found an abandoned house and entered. Phase two done, she sent to Bera. Zacharia and Vitor are moving into the city, Bera sent back. Naha changed form into the ravzor commander and put on his uniform. Then he made some cuts on his body, ripped the uniform a bit and drew blood. After that, he pulled out a small formation and triggered it. The gas that Vitor concocted released all across the city. He started running toward the third district gate, yelling. Attack, attack! Assassins at the gates! The guards looked at him running, bleeding and yelled back, a runner hurried for the fort and entered as he reached the gate house. They questioned him, and he gave nonsensical answers, a shadow attack and killed them all. An explosion sounded from the first wall, Zach and Vitor entering the city and following the plan. The startled guards didnt see him attack, so fast that by the time he slit the fifth throat the first one noticed that they had been attacked. He moved into the shadows and pulled his clothes off as he shifted back into his prime form. She put her gear back on as more guards reached the guardhouse where five dead taken now covered the floor. The doors of the fort opened and a big taken walked out, carrying a large hammer on his back. He jumped high in the air, the jump taking him in an arc that would have him land near the explosion. More taken and monsters rushed out of the fort, the doors to a balcony near the top of the fort opened and a flash of blue fire shot straight across the city, too fast for her to react. The last taken followed the karura spread her wings and made to follow as an army spilled out of the third district. Naha stepped through the shadow. She left beneath the karura in the air, and grabbed her throat with her clawed hand. The karuras eyes widened, and a blast of wind tried to push Naha away, but it couldnt match her strength. Naha pulled and started stabbing the taken in the stomach, a shadow rose and tore her wings apart and they started tumbling down. Her last strike buried Illuiy through the bottom of karuras mouth, the blade leaving through the top, killing the taken. Before they hit the ground, she shadow stepped away, and then a roar shook her. A monster jumped from the forts roof, shattering the stone. It was a mass of eyes grafted on limbs, several heads, which were all eyeless screamed as tendrils moved it around. One look at it told her that it was a general, and all heads turned in Nahas direction. Chapter 362: Naha Chapter 362: Naha Shadows The dome monster roared, its six eyeless heads shaking wildly. Its body was a bulbous mass from which dozens of tendrils stuck out, each covered with eyes. It was a general, and somehow, it could follow Naha as she moved through the shadows. Her stealth, ineffective against it. Its body bulged, and then its six heads opened up and sprayed a green sludge like liquid in her direction, as if it was pushed through a hose. |Of Shadows Stride and Elusion| let Naha slip away in a blur her speed increasing with her Shadow Slip, just enough that she got away in time. The entire wall behind Naha disappeared as stone melted. She glanced back, and saw buildings behind the wall, at least an entire block all reduced to a melted globs of what had once been buildings. Immediately, Naha Shadow Stepped away and into the city. She shouldnt fight an opponent that could track her, nor was there any need. She had to join Zach and Vitor and help them. Two of the taken had already gone in their direction, she had to hurry. She rushed through the shadows, covering half the second district in seconds, leaving the dome monster far behind. Her |Perfect Danger Sense: My Sense, Shadow Aura| flared, an aura of shadow entering her vision. With Shadow Anticipate her body dropped into her shadow and avoided the attack. The ground where she stood exploded as something smashed into it from above. A taken stood up, wearing two thick and powerful looking knuckledusters. The human glared at her, and without a word jumped forward, moving incredibly fast. With Shadows Intent, she felt the attack coming in from behind her. A band of energy headed in her direction, intent on binding her in place. Before either of the attacks arrived, Naha blurred away and through a building nearby. The human with knuckledusters followed after her, knocking down the wall as he pursued. His partner, the caster type followed above the building. Naha could feel a female demasi running over the rooftops. And she felt something else. As she reached the other side of the building, she stopped suddenly and turned. The taken behind her was surprised for a split second as she lashed out with Illuiy and another dagger that she pulled out of her storage. With |Perfect Lacerate: My Strikes, Tearing Apart| she opened two long gashes on his forearms, making him bleed. The wall and half of the room behind her disappeared as it was melted away, the dome monster had followed herit was faster than she thought. Naha, slipped by the human taken as he stepped back to defend, and blurred through the shadow out of the building and into the street. She could feel more taken, weaker, the soldiers, coming behind. Lances of white energy harassed her as she ran down the streets, but no matter how deep the shadow she entered, they still saw her. Her skills and intuition told her that it was the dome monster that was detecting her, and somehow the others were able to share that. A link of some kind? She couldnt afford the time to find out. A group of wolf-like dome monster rounded a corner and moved to cut her off. Naha jumped straight through them, her daggers blurring and shadows rising to strike as she cut them to pieces. A crack behind her alerted her to a shockwave the size of a wagon coming after her. She dodged, and the wave hit a building, pulverizing a wall. The human behind her had his fist extended, and then he flashed with light and started striking forward with his fist, sending waves of power at her and she ran down the street as buildings exploded and sent debris flying in all directions. Naha was being herded; they were surrounding her. The monster, if it was the only thing that could see her, she had to take it down first. They were early in their plan, and already things had gone awry. Taken soldiers ran across the floors and started throwing arrays down which activated, walls of light tried to impede her, but she crashed through them, chains rose to bind her, but she cut them off. It all slowed her down. A blast of high-pressure liquid burst from the building next to her, and she twisted activating [Shadow Embrace]. The edge of one of the streams hit her hand, and she felt the shadow that sheathed her tremble. The streams moved and hit her directly, after just a moment her defense faltered, but not before she managed to get away. The small amount of liquid still remained, it fell on her clothes, and she felt the burning on her skin. Her stats were high enough to survive for a bit. She ripped her clothes off as she shifted into her shadow stalker form using Primal Metamorphosis. She dashed up the side of the building, faster on four legs. Her claws biting into the stone. She landed on the roof, among a group of taken preparing to attack from above. She laid into them, [Shadow Bite], and she bit ones head off, she felt an ideal rearing to manifest[Paragons Charge] she smashed into the taken that had tried to use it and with [Paragons Strike] rending him apart with claw and tooth. She jumped to the next roof, heading toward the second row of walls. Then chains of light caught her, one of the commanders, the demasi taken, had managed to catch up. Naha flexed her body to try and break them but found the bindings getting stronger the more force she used. She kept struggling as the human landed next to the demasi taken. With a glare, Naha looked at the demasi and used Shadows Gaze. The womans screens filled the corner of her eyes, and with the speed of thought she scanned through until she saw what the woman used to bind her. She was a tier 9 in her class, tier 4 in skills, she was holding Naha with a passive power from her oath. The more Naha struggled, the more powerful the bindings would become. The human spread his legs, and got ready to unleash another attack at the bound Naha. She assumed that both were on the same level of power, and she saw more people running over the rooftops, monsters growling beneath her on the streets, and the thunderous sound of the general rolling down the street. She felt an ideal forming around the human, focusing on his fists. Strike of the Mountains She stopped struggling for a moment, then focused all her willpower on her skill. I will always strive for freedom. She felt her desire lock in, a part of her forever firm. The world turned dark as a wave of force headed in her direction. The bindings around her slipped through her body as it turned to shadow, and she simply stepped out of the way with |I Turn to Shadow and Stride|. She flashed away as the rooftop, the building and two blocks beyond it were pulverized, another four were pelted with debris that shattered buildings. Naha moved faster now, through the shadows, among the buildings, getting out of sight. Her sense told her that the monster had lost sight of her, everyone around her was confused as to where she was. She used her Circlet of True Mirrors and sent two illusions running in two different directions, both still in her shadow stalker form. She shifted into her prime form as she felt the monster and the taken forces detect one of her illusions and focus their attention there.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) She ran away again and stopped in a small basement. The second district had filled with enemies, far faster than she had thought it would, with more than she had expected. They had immobilized most of them with the gas, but the fort had to have held more of them than they thought. Naha, clawed his body, opened up wounds. Then jumped through a wall of a building. He shook his head as he landed on top of a roof, breathing quickly. The demasi woman blinked next to him. Are you alright? Where is it? In an instant, Illuiy was in his hand and the grasping shadows caught the womans legs and held her in place. The dagger slammed through the womans chest even as Nahas head shifted into that of a beast and then jaws closed over the demasis throat. There was a widening of the eyes on the womans face, but she wasnt fast enough to do anything. Naha bit down and then twisted, tearing the head from body. The general noticed the death and sprayed acid in her direction, but Naha shifted back to her usual form and turned to shadow again and slipped down the building. Walking blocks with each step. Shadow trembled inside of her, and she let it out again. Hands rose from the shadows and caught the enemy. Taken were being strangled, stabbed, or just pulled against the ground. Two dozen hands rose and Naha caught the general, wrapped him in the hands of shadows. It moved, ripping through them, but there was always more, slowing it down. With every pulse of shadow, new arms rose from the ground. Her notifications flashed, but she ignored them. Her shadow rose around her, higher, greater, a whirling mess of arms and daggers, her image manifesting itself stronger than ever. The sky faded away, the moon and the stars. Only a black canvas was above them. View distance shrank, and shadows danced in the flickering light. The stone cracked as the general moved, and the sounds of buildings coming down filled the city. Shadow was her home, and she knew that it always would remain so, that it would never abandon her, for she would always have her own shadow. That her home was where she was. |I Walk Through All Shadows| She stepped, and passed through a shadow, as easy as taking a step on a stone. She reached the general and it spewed acid at her immediately. Shadows rose and wrapped around her, enforced by [Shadows Embrace], and the acid splattered around her. A tendril reached out to hit her, but she stabbed it with Illuiy and with a [Paragons Strike] cut it off. She pulled the general to the ground with her grasping hands, binding it on the floor and stabbing it with daggers wrought with shadow. The shadows pulsed, and she felt something All around her were deep shadows, gazing into each she could feel the depths of the Shadow Realm beyond, connected with every shadow. Connected with her. The connection snapped into place, and her mind darkened. Her thoughts as if she was observing them through a shadow. She opened herself more, felt the shadow seep into her very soul. The world around her trembled, and she raised a hand. Shadows Judgment formed above the general, a giant fist made out of the shadows around her, infused with her ideal and image. She smashed it down into the general, and the shadows beneath it trembled. The fist pushed the general and it fell through the darkness beneath it. Nahas mind cleared and she realized what she had done. The taken in the district that were still alive and struggling suddenly stopped as Naha focused all of her willpower on them. Grasping hands reached out and caught every single one of the thousands from the taken forces. And then she pulled them down, into the Realm of Shadows. In an instant, the sounds of battle were gone, leaving only the silence and shadow. Naha rose on a pillar of shadow, high above the buildings and saw that the first district was on fire, she saw fighting and destruction. She headed that way. Chapter 363: Zach Chapter 363: Zach As Before She is done, Bera said. They sat at the edge of the forest, waiting for Naha to accomplish her part of the plan. And Bera was their coordinator, she didnt have a lot of combat power, but she had ways to be useful in it. Zach nodded, then he and Vitor rushed across the plain and toward the city. They jumped over the walls where the guards scrambled to figure out what was happening. Zach wore armor provided by Bera, a white plate wardens armor, masterwork which belonged to a high-ranking warden that had left the faction. Such armors were restricted, only able to be worn by those in the faction. Vitor wore a robe made of thick leather and cloth and had a breathing mask over his face. Zach had one in his storage too, provided by Vitor, though he didnt anticipate needing to use it. Still, it was good to have. Vitor had said that he wasnt a fighter, not really, but he came from the sects, and all of them knew how to at least. The scaleless drake had said that he would be able to do best in the city, in the tight places in between and inside buildings where his gases couldnt dissipate too quickly. Naha had reached the fort, and the enemy was learning that something was happening. They didnt bother to hide, that was not part of their plan.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) A guard on the walls noticed them, but before he could do anything, Vitor flicked a hand in the guards direction, throwing a small ball of wrapped paper. It unwound and then a small cloud of powder hit the man in the face, making him cough, his hands coming up to try and cover his face. He didnt struggle for more than two seconds, and then he slumped against the wall, slid to the floor where soft snores could be heard. The guard had been one of the traitors, and not a taken, but still, they had decided on trying to keep as many people alive as possible. Crimes would be punished, of course, but killing people outright was not something that Zach would allow. Not without first knowing that the people had no intention of changing. After that, Zach and Vitor jumped down from the wall into the streets. The city was covered in pale amber light coming from lampposts on the street corners, casting shadows across the dark alleyways. Zach could feel the shadow, the deep of it, and wondered if some part of Nahas power touched it from even this far away. He was impressed with just how much power she had, and just how much she almost didnt seem to realize. Zach had drank his attunement potion, improved his Aspectborn attunement to allow him to choose more aspects for his arsenal, but also make them even more powerful. And it now gave him a basic sense of his arsenal aspects, which he didnt quite need. He didnt choose shadow, though it had been available to him, probably because of the True Link with Naha. He had added two, Mind and Ethereal. Though Ethereal was still closed, and most related powers didnt work, it interested Zach. He wanted to see if he could figure out why that had happened. No, he didnt sense the Shadow in the city through his perk. Everyone with a soul could feel aspects, as far as Zach believed. All of them were Essence, both people and Aspects. When you felt the wind on your skin, you felt the Aspect of it. People just had to sharpen that sense, to let themselves feel the Essence in a way that was not innate to the bodies they had. Zach had been able to feel aspects with more clarity ever since he gained Sage of Time. They moved into the city, heading to one of the empty buildings that they had previously marked through reconnaissance. They passed by unopposed, the still awake guards were too confused and too focused on the walls and outside threats. Not that they would be much of a threat, even if they were watching the city. Vitor entered the building and placed an explosive formation inside. Once he was done, they rushed through the city, their speed increased by Vitors potions. He had given them all some, and a few of them were incredibly powerful. Though, Zach didnt anticipate needing them, he was still grateful. There were no guards moving through the streets, only those on the walls, and by now they had noticed that the people in their guardhouses were asleep. There were alarms being sounded up in the city, coming from the fort. But no one knew exactly what was happening. But that made their task easier. There, Vitor said as they neared the first locationthe slave block. Do you want to try and release one now? Zach looked at the building, thinking about the imprisoned people inside. He was certain that he could release a slave from the collar, but he didnt know yet how draining it would be on him. And besides, there were too many of them, this was going to be a long process, and they had to take care of the enemy before they could focus on it. For now, he couldnt afford to weaken himself. No, he answered. We should focus on protecting them for now. Vitor nodded his head, and then they moved. Quickly, they placed the defensive arrays around the buildings where the unconscious slaves were. All had been provided by Bera and should be powerful enough to protect the buildings in case the worst came to pass and the fighting spilled out into the city proper. They had to protect them and keep them unconscious, until Zach could free them. They didnt know what kind of orders they had, and couldnt risk them trying to kill themselves if the holders of their collars were dead or captured. Zach met his eyes. You shouldnt have, Zach told him. The outcome will not be any different than last time, Erik. He hadnt known the mans name when they fought, but Naha had told him after. He did feel an ache inside of his heart when he looked at him, the same one that he felt every time he looked at an taken. The knowledge that he couldnt help them, weighed on him. Even when Bera had told him of all the things that they had tried, he held some hope, but in the end, he saw nothing that he could do. I am not the same as I was then, unused to the gift, still confused from the dream. And I had prepared, Erik Ornn said. You will pay for what you have done. Hastur couldve made it all so much easier. Now, to achieve the dream, we will have to spill blood first. There is still time for you to change your ways, Zach said, looking at Erik and at the minotaur. He had figured out what happened to the taken, it hadnt been that hard. What Zach had gone through, the ages all alone, was the same that they had gone through. Only for them it had been a world filled with all the things that they desired. A world filled with this dream, of Hasturs. It mightve even been a good dream, a good vision of the future. But they, the taken, had been changed under the weight of so many years, just as how Zach had been. There was nothing to fix by people that Bera had had try. This was who they were. Perhaps, if one day Zach became a Sage of Mind, if he made a Dao, a Way of Mind, perhaps then he could help. But not now. Erik grinned, and his helmet folded back over his face. I look forward to putting a collar around your neck. The blue fire burned more intently around him, and then it sneaked its way above him, forming three small dragons. The minotaur hefted his hammer, and Vitor pulled out vials out of his storage. One he screwed into the side of his mask with a click, and two other smaller vials he held in his right hand, between his fingers. Zach closed his eyes for a moment as he felt time around him. His hand changed into a blade, long, straight, and metal, Greater Windsong Form. Last chance, Erik, Zach said as he readied himself. The answer was the roar of dragons, made of bright hot and blue flames. Chapter 364: Zach Chapter 364: Zach Rematch and Vials Zach remembered his last fight with the taken, Erik Ornn. He remembered the fire, the melting of his armor burning of his flesh, his hand ruined and scorched to the bone. Erik hit hard, he was powerful, and both of them knew what each other could do now. This was not going to be the same fight. Zach had been filled with willpower, that was no longer the case. He was still powerful, close to what he was, but the churning ocean was now calmer, more controlled. He had overwhelmed the three taken before, but something told him that this time it would not be so easy. * * * Vitor inhaled the gas from his concoction through the delivery device in his mask, he had set it so that he would be dosed slowly, to prolong the effect. His stats rose in preparation for the fight. He wasnt as confident as Zach seemed to be, but Vitor was from the sects, he knew how to fight. It seemed that the enemy and Zach had already decided on how they would fight, the minotaur seemed focused on Vitor. It was a shame, Vitor wouldve rather fought the fire user, he had some very powerful fire resistance concoctions. He had made it a point to focus on them after he narrowly survived a few alchemical fires. Those were nasty. The fire dragonlings roared, and somehow that announced the start of the battle. The minotaur charged, his hammer swinging. Vitor inhaled and jumped to the side, his muscles burning. He ran in between the buildings as the ground where he used to stand got cracked open by the massive hammer. Before the minotaur raised his hammer again, Vitor threw the two vials in his hand. They spun through the air, but the minotaur noticed them and jumped out of the way as they fell. The impact cracked the vials and the liquids touched air, then ignited, sending a concussive blast out. The minotaur was caught off guard and the blast made him stumble back a step, and Vitor jumped through a wooden door, shattering it to pieces as he crashed inside. It was a small building, a home, but he noted the back entrance. He heard running behind him and prepared. His techniques were meant only for alchemy, mixing and preparing ingredients, not combat. But for most things, he didnt need them. He was in the Eternal Realm, he was naturally stronger than most. His storage was filled with vials, elixirs and potions, as well as various powders and concoctions. He pulled two, one in each hand. He hit two of his fingers together, activating a ring and creating a spark that ignited the fuse, then he dropped a skin bag to the floor. He ran out of the building through the back door, just as the minotaur entered the building. His bag exploded, and black smoke filled the room. The minotaur didnt even slow down as he crashed through the back wall. Vitor opened the vial in his other hand and threw the contents out. Droplets of acid fell on the minotaur who stopped and summoned a shield to protect himself. The minotaur hadnt cared for the smoke inside the building, had ignored it, even though it would have torched his lungs if he had inhaled it, and it wouldve burned if it had touched his skin. That meant that his armor was completely a closed system. He had some sense that could track Vitor, because he followed after him, though he crashed through the wall and not the door, so the smoke had impaired his vision. Whatever sense the minotaur had it didnt give him an exact picture of the world around him, only locations of peopleVitor assumed. He ran into a small alleyway as the minotaur dealt with the acid. His hand reached for his mask, and he turned the dial, increasing the dose to its maximum. He inhaled and his body bulged beneath his robes. He unscrewed the spent vial and threw it in his storage, then screwed in a new one. On the right side of his mask he opened a slit and poured a potion into storage and immediately started to drink through his straw. The minotaur roared and then glowing cracks spread across all buildings around him. Vitor cursed and jumped into the air as every building around him exploded in a shower of debris and light. Big pieces of stone flew all over the city, hitting everything, toppling other buildings, a dozen blocks were turned to rubble. He saw a flash of light in the distance as one of the big pieces of debris pinged and ricocheted away from a dome shield, one of the slave blocks. The fighting was doing too much damage, he saw waves of fire coming down and melting stone back where Vitor came from. They couldnt let the fights threaten the cities. Where was Naha? He wondered, she shouldve been just behind them, ambushing them. It didnt matter right now. The minotaur looked up from the ground, then pulled his hammer back as he prepared to attack. Vitor pulled out a large round bottle, that flashed with yellow light. Before the minotaur could attack, Vitor cracked the bottle and pointed his hand at the man on the ground. A bolt of lighting crossed the distance instantly, turning day into night, followed by a thunder that shook the world. Where the minotaur used to be, now was a crater, but he could see light from deep within it. Vitor grimaced as he shook his hand, trying to stimulate his numb fingers back into life. He fell from his jump, and landed on a rooftop, immediately, he set out in the direction of a wall. He had to take this out of the city. [Arsenal Wings: Wind] [Last Sovereign of Terra] [Ancient Heritage] [Phantom Avatar] [Lord of Grace and Woe] Wings of wind appeared on his back and he blasted toward Erik. A moment after he achieved his fastest speed, he blinked close. The heat was immense, he felt his will shudder at the sudden pressure, but Zach didnt slow at all. He swung his blade and activated Shattering Song. The fire was blasted away by the wind and vibrations, and his blade passed through the center of the infernoand found nothing. A blast of fire engulfed him, and he felt his Telekinetic Armor crack, nearly falter under the assault, in the split moment it took Zach to beat his wings and blast the fire away as well as fly up. He turned and saw Erik floating a bit away, now clearly visible, but the fire quickly building up around him to shroud him in it again. Zach blinked again, exiting the teleport next to Erik. He was swinging his blade before he even finished the move and found only empty space. He frowned and turned as he sensed an attack. He stepped away through space and got altitude with his wings. Erik had his hands spread, and fire and the heat from the city were rising, moving toward him in one giant wave. Zach blinked again, this time pulling on the Plane of Time. He arrived almost a moment before he left, the space trembled and time whined. His mind was moving faster, and he clearly saw what happened. Erik flashed to fire the moment Zach used his blink. Somehow, he was detecting it, but it was too fast for even someone like him. It also felt almost automatic. An item? A power that he didnt know about? Either was possible. As his blade missed its mark again, Zach realized that it was his blinks that were triggering it, which would mean closing the distance the old fashioned way. Arsenal Infusion: Wind. His wings and blade dissipated as the perk made all his wind powers unavailable. But the Wind itself calmed around him. Instead of falling, Zach found himself gently held in the air. Erik turned the great wave of fire from the city into a dragon the size of entire city blocks, it roared, and the air heated up, the forest beneath Zach caught fire, the grass on the plain, the air itself turned hazy. Zach manifested his Time Blade, and then flew straight at it. Chapter 365: Zach Chapter 365: Zach Spite He was a tempest, wind blowing and blade glinting. He shot through the air, avoiding lances of firethough not all. The shield of his Wardens armor flared, flashing as it protected him. Erik was floating backwards, unleashing a barrage of different fire powers at him. But it didnt stop Zach, he reached Erik and triggered Time Stop. The world paused, fire lancing toward Zach froze, but not the fire around Erik. Blue flames met time, Aspect against Aspect. One guided by Zach, his will pulling from the Plane of Time itself, the other fire born from the heart of his opponent. Blue fire that consumed and combusted everything around Erik, whose only purpose was to devour everything as fuel. He felt his opponents tenuous connection to his own plane, nothing like Zachs own, but the Blue Fire still burned, the Air, the Space, even Time itself. Erik was frozen, but his fire burned and as Zach slashed with his blade he slowed. He was moving only on his own momentum, Time Stop, froze time for all things but Zach himself. And in front of him, he encountered a buffer of slow moving something. Air? It bought Erik just enough time for Time Stop to end, but that shouldnt have mattered. Wind around Zach returned, a raging stream that accelerated him in a moment. His blade sang through the air and passed just over Eriks head. The heat hit Zach, and the wind, a blast of air picked him up, sending him far above the clouds in an instant. Zach tumbled as he tried to get the control of the winds back. He realized what had happened. His opponent had unleashed so much heat, that he had superheated the air, creating an updraft that sent Zach above and away from Erik. |Perfect Mind Training Analysis| His mind accelerated; possibilities flashed through his thoughts. He arrived at a solution. The Wind was powerful, but it followed certain rules, currents. The barrage of flames continued, and many hit his shield, a never-ending stream of blue bolts was filling the sky. Zach danced through the air, stepping through space to avoid them, and then gathered the wind. He sent himself down, flying straight for Erik. And just as his wind hit the stream of hot air, he banished the winds from around him, and continued unguided, a falling object, too fast to be stopped. The heat made his Wardens armor activate again, turning Zach into a glowing falling star. Then, just as Zach got near Erik, the fire around him pulsed, and an aura of Azure filled the air. The heat increased tenfold, and his shield burst into nothing. Zach turned his head to the side as the heat pushed through his Telekinetic Armor, cracking it, then did the same for his armor. Heat washed over him, through his armor. He saw Eriks form turning into firethe flash blink ability that he had used during their fight in Hasturs cityhe felt the space shiver through his Ripples of Time and Space. Eriks power was activating. He was going to escape again, and he was too far for Rewind. Zach reached out through his link to the Plane of Time, he imposed his will on the river, forced his time to accelerate and Eriks to rewind. The river churned at the violation, and he felt the weight of it on his soul. He used For Every Second, Two and allowed himself even more time to think, to make sure his attack was true. The heat intensified around him; the agony prolonged for him. The right side of his face burned inside his helm, a moment stretched and accelerated all at the same time. Then the metal gave way and melted. Half of his face was hit by molten metal; it got into his eye and burned it out of his socket. Temporal Fighting made his attack swing as the start of Eriks blink was pulled back through time. Dozens of powers, from each of them were pushing against each other, he could feel the strain on the Aspects around them. The territory itself could not contain so much of it. He tried to reach out with |Of Precision and Sealing| to take his powers away and found his will being opposed. He could probably overcome it, but not in time it would take him to finish his attack or Erik to blink away. The aura of the blue flames was stronger than he remembered. Zach felt his blade connect, then heard a scream of pain. He smashed into the ground, cratering the earth around him. Zach groaned and dug himself up, then peeled away the now cooled metal on his face along with fused skin, then the rest of his helmet. A piece of cloth on his armor was on fire, but Zach ignored it. He turned his good eye on the sky and saw through the blue haze. Erik held his right shoulder, where his arm used to be, his good hand glowing with blue fire as he cauterized the wound. Combat, true combat; was still a foreign thing for Zach. He had power, and with it came the knowledge that there were very few things in existence that could threaten him. He was the Sage of Time, he had crafted a Way, imposed his will on the world. Time now flowed according to his will, following a pattern that he had created. His first steps in this world were filled with conflict, with combat and death. He had prevailed over the three fresh taken, and he had landed the final blow on the monster that had imprisoned him. But then he had been empowered, unrelenting. Every fight he had since then had been without any true danger. Even the explosion caused by the reaction engine had not been a true threat to him personally. It had been the destruction that it had wrought and the lives it had taken that had spurred him to action, that had fueled his growth. Sage of Time, even with his addled mind, the insanity that still danced at the edges of his soul, he knew that eventually, he would master more Aspects, Sage of them All. That future was at the core of who he was, the only question was whether he would succumb to madness and lose himself in his research, or if he would retain it and hold true to his ideals. But now, he felt it. The knowledge that he could lose. Not here, not now, he had the measure of his opponent now. It would not be much longer, but the burning on his face let him know that even those who were weaker could win. But this was nothing, Eriks fire was powerful, but ultimately Zach would prevailthere was no doubt in his mind. He let his willpower unfurl around him, his skills rose to the surface, ready to be used. Next clash would be the last. Erik seemed to have noticed, realized somehow what Zach was preparing. You fucking waste! Erik roared, surrounded by flames. I was so close! And once again, you stand in my way! You are oppressing innocents; you take their choice away. I cannot let that continue, Zach responded. Erik tilted his head. Is that why you are here? Because of the fucking slaves? Zach didnt answer, instead he pushed his will into his blade and prepared his strike. Eriks entire demeanor changed, and then he turned toward the city. I might not be able to defeat you, but I dont need to in order to win. Zach narrowed his eye, but before he could react Erik flashed away. Zach blinked into the sky and saw Erik, above the city that was covered in shadows. The deep dark was suddenly illuminated by the light of Eriks flames. He blinked closer, but not on top of Erik as he didnt want to trigger his power. The Wind held Zach floating above the city with deep dark shadows pulsing beneath himhe recognizedNahas ideal. He was a short distance away from Erik, who was above one of the slave blocks. By the time he realized what Erik was planning it was too late. He wasnt fast enough. Eriks laughter filled the air as he raised his hand to the sky. Burning Azure, Thine World To Cinders Arsenal Infusion: Soul. Zach switched his infusion, and the efficiency of his soul powers increased. He felt the collars tremble, but again, he was trying too much. He was falling through the sky, the wind no longer holding him up. He glared up at the shadows that peeled away to let the azure fire seep through. Neither of them was enough. Life was not supposed to be so easy to snuff out. So easy to enslave. People with power should be greater, better than all others. Worthy. How could Erik do this with such ease? After all that Zach imagined he had lived, as Zach had too. A life where he had seen wonders. Even if he believed in what Hastur showed him, how could he still think so little of others? How could none of them see what a gift life was? How beautiful it was, even when it was short. Even without immortality, it was a part of time, forever etched into the banks of the River that will flow until the end of all things. Every grain of sand and every monument on the banks of the river were made by lives, by their experiences and their actions. Every moment they drew breath, they introduced noise, they introduced impetus, they changed things. How was that not beautiful? How did they not see it? It came to him, from deep inside. A feeling and a desire, born out of loneliness, out of the need to see others safe. To shield others because he could. Because he didnt want to be lonely again. Because he remembered the pain of loss, even if he didnt recall the memories. He was the Lord of Aspects, it was his will to know them, to understand them. He was a learner, a protector, a teacher. He reached inside as the pieces assembled. I will protect the innocent, always because life was precious. I will fail, but I will never stop trying to do good because he made mistakes. I will never stop trying to be better because he learned. I will always move forward because time flowed only in one direction. Always remember the past, even when it hurt because there was beauty in the monuments on the rivers banks. His will reigned here because he had earned it. Life and Freedom because those were the rights of all. He found it inside, and he brought it out. Arcadia A white sphere expanded out of Zach, light and protection, freedom. It grew rapidly, covering the city and the sky, it bolstered the shadow and the defensive arrays. It passed through the buildings where slaves laid asleep, and the powers of their collars were suppressed, the connection to their souls snapped and the collars clicked open, falling from their necks. The light spread across the city, over the ground until it covered it in its entirety. Flames inside the city were stifled and snuffed out. And then the light rose to the sky and met azure fire. For a moment, its spread stopped, the azure flames pushed down on the sphere, burned at the idea of protection. But the Light and Shadow rose and pushed it back. Zachs ideal touched the flames and stifled them, it rose and denied their power. It kept growing until a half sphere covered the entire city, and there the ideal stopped. Zach felt the flames beyond try to push through, for a moment, but Shadow and Light held firm. Then, the flames lessened, and winked out. Color returned to the world, and the azure flames painted on the sky faded to regular fire. Zach looked up, but knew that Erik was gone, escaped again. He felt exhaustion hit him. His will largely drained as it supported both his skills and body. He slumped and fell to the ground, landing in a square in front of a slave block on his feet. He sagged, but smiled. He was triumphant. He felt his ideal try to slip through his fingers, it drained him to keep it up, and so he let it go. The white light faded, and with it the Shadow retreated as well. Zachs Ripples of Time and Space went off, five rips in space surrounded him. He acted on instinct and raised his blade arm. A clawed hand clasped on nothing, and Zach turned his good eye on a drake with glowing red eyes, molten lines flowing down his scales, and large black and red wings. Their eyes met, and the world stopped. Interlude - Prodigy Interlude - Prodigy Interlude - Prodigy They arrived in the new territory in the middle of the night. The divination gave them a direction, and not a location, but Kael could tell that they were close. This is taken territory, Fethum said. Could the person we are looking for be a taken? Tellisa asked. Kael was unsure, his teacher had met with this warden a long time ago, before the dome. It is possible, Kael said after a beat. He is a warden, and if rumors are to be believed many of them have fallen to the dome monsters or had been turned. He didnt know how hard that would make their mission; he hadnt faced many taken over the years. Regardless, they werent planning on rushing anything. Do we know anything about the territory? Kael asked after a moment. Tellisa shook her head. I know that this used to be a territory focused on resource gathering. I have no idea what the taken are doing with it now. Kael grimaced, it was just too hard for any information to come out of the taken territories. The Unchained spies had been unable to learn much. Most of what they knew they learned from others who had more success in taken territories, not the actual taken territories themselves.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) The six of them continued forward, their airship flying low with all of its stealth arrays active. Maya stood at the helm, while Kaeliss, Tellisa and Fethum stood on the prow, staring into the night. They saw no signs of any life, which worried Kael. Then Tellisa pointed in the distance. Whats that? She whispered. Kael turned his eyes in the direction she was pointing at and saw a haze of blue light in the distance and growing brighter the closer they got. Kael narrowed his eyes as he tried to figure out what it was. As they got closer, they realized that the forest was on fire. Blue flames spread incredibly fast, and beyond the fire, he saw a city, burning as well, turning the night into a day. There was fighting outside of the city, he saw shapes flying by so quickly that he could barely follow. Smoke and fire turned the air hazy, making it hard to see. Then, the fight moved inside the city. A moment after, he felt the world tremble around them. Burning Azure, Thine World To Cinders The world lost color, save for the blue flower unfurling above the city. All the fires turned into paintings, and their blaze expanded. Everything burned at only a touch of that fire. And then the center of it started spewing fire. Most went down toward the city, but licks of it launched in all directions. Long trails of painted fire, blazing with blue light. Maya! Kael yelled, and their ship lurched to the side, as she turned the controls violently to the side. A trail of fire passed by them, the heat of it activated their shields. Kael watched as the fire hit the ground and spread like liquid, all it touched turned to ash. Another bolt of fire was coming at them, too fast for them to evade this time. Kael opened his mouth to yell a warning when space warped around them. The fire bent around the ship and hit the ground. Kael turned and saw Berion standing at the entrance to the crew quarters below the deck, holding his staff high in the air. Exiled Shell ran out from behind him. Ber, Kael called, and the minotaur walked over. Can you keep us safe? He looked up at the flames, the entire territory was going up in them. Mountains and forests turned to ash, the ground and the river, everything was being devoured. The air filled with smoke and blue light. Berions eyes looked at the center of the flames, the blue painted flower. I will try, he said. Kael nodded and ordered Maya to move try and move them as far away as possible. Before they had a chance to really get far away enough, a bright white light spread out from the city and shadows rose. They watched from a distance as fire battled light and shadow, and seemingly won. The color returned to the world, and Kael looked at the devastation. Half of the territory turned to ash, and the rest was still on fire. Even the city was half destroyed. Maya, get us closer, Kael said as he looked down at the device in his hand. His target was there, he knew it. Ber, Kael called. Can you? Berion nodded and closed his eyes. Then, space warped in front of them, a large flat surface, shimmered and then ripped, and they had a window into the city. Looking from above. Kael looked into the city, saw the shadows retreating and light fading. And in the square he saw a man standing alone. Thats him, the warden, Kael said. He studied his target and saw that he was drained from the fight. Kael didnt know what had happened, but this was the perfect opportunity. Everyone get ready, we are going in now. Kael used his Evolved Form, turning into his Infaarg form, the others got ready too. Their gear appearing around them as they were activating their powers. Kael hesitated a moment, but then decided to better be safe than sorrythe fight they had just witnessed was between powerful individuals. He raised his hand and cast a rune on each of his people, increasing their power. Then, he glanced at Berion. When you are ready. The light in the city winked out and Berion raised his hand. Kael felt space twist and he was suddenly inside the city, just behind the warden. He dashed, pushing his body with all the speed and strength he had, using [Wraith Dash].He prepared a combination rune in his mind and went to grab the wardens hand. Raazel had warned him that it would be a hand that could transform into a blade. His hand nearly touched it, when suddenly the warden seemed to accelerate, and he moved the arm out of the way. Kaels claws closed on nothing, he glanced up and to the side and met the wardens eye. A side of his face was burned off, blood and what looked like cooled metal was stuck on the bones of his skull. His skin was peeled off. It was an injury that wouldve put many on the floor, writhing in agony. Space rolled and the shadow was pushed out, a cube of space solidified leaving Heor outside of it. Only his friends and the warden remained inside. Ereclaw watched the battle from a rooftop. He had left Ryun and the army once their paths diverged. Ryun had told him that they had already sent some people this way and gave him the right passcodes so that he could identify himself as an ally and part of the army. He didnt know what he would find, he didnt know what he was looking for really. But, he had arrived too late, and had nearly died to the strange fire. But now he saw his target. He didnt know what was about to happen, but he knew that he had to act. The drake had something that his teacher had warned him about, some plan of the yeti to escape the Ethereal Realm. No matter what the drake was planning he had to be stopped. Ereclaw readied himself to join the battle when space trembled. A minotaur stepped out, and then a part of the space was suddenly cut of, leaving Ereclaw unable to enter. He growled in frustration, but settled outside its boundary, waiting for a chance to enter, hoping that he hadnt failed. * * * Berion felt the wardens will try to oppose him, he felt another Aspect fighting with his space, but Berions will was stronger in the moment. He could tell that the man was tired, so he pressed on. My Space, My Rules The space inside calmed and Berion swapped the man with air, bringing him next to him. Warden frowned, his mouth opened, but Berion didnt let him do anything. The warden was too strong, stronger than Berion, even tired as he seemed to be there was no way of knowing what he could do. Better to get this done quickly. He opened himself to the Aspect of Space, grasped at the knowledge and secrets it held, and pressed them on the man. Space solidified, keeping him trapped. Berion pulled Kael next to them. Do it, quickly, his will is about to break my power, Berion said as a pressure was building inside his head from opposing the mans will. He had no chance of pushing back the ocean of power that the man had, only hold it off for a moment. Kael grabbed the wardens blade hand and carved three runes. The space trembled, then twisted around the arm. The man was pulled into a rift and something else arrived. Berions power slipped through his fingers, and he sagged to his knees, completely spent. Ah, he heard someone say, and raised his eyes to see a tall yeti? White fur and armor covered in runes that pulsed with eerie gray light. Youve done well, my student, the yeti said. Thank you, teacher, Kael inclined his head in respect. I consider your part of our bargain now fulfilled, the yeti said. MURDERER!!! A voice thundered from above, a blazing beam of fire and light blasted in their direction. And now that Berions skill was gone, there was nothing to stop it. Berion marshaled his remaining will and moved to raise his hand, but he was too slow. The yeti put his hand in the air and runes flashed. The beam hit a wall and stopped and froze. Silence reigned for a moment, as the yeti tilted his head. And then a wicked smile appeared on his face, showing sharp teeth. A black rune flashed, and black cracks spread through the beam, up toward its source, eating at the fire and light. Heors eyes widened, but before he could react the black tendrils hit him in the chest, then spread all over his body. Heor let out a terrifying, earsplitting scream as the cracks in his body expanded, and then his body was torn apart in an explosion that cracked the air. The sun above them winked out, and night returned. Until we see each other again, my student, the yeti said. There is so much to see, so much to do. Six rotating runes sprang into the air around him and then space constricted, and the yeti was gone. The world seemed to sigh in relief at his departure. Take us out of here Ber, quickly, Kael whispered, and without hesitation, Berion obeyed. Zach arrived in what he could only assume was the Ethereal Realm. As he was passing through, he felt an impression of something terrifyingly powerful move by him. A force that scared him more than Hastur ever had. As the teleportation drew to its end, his senses threw him for a loop. His flaw sense was screaming at him, and time made him feel sick. He landed on the ground, and he saw runes appear around him. Time and space churned and it took Zach only a moment to realize what they were doing. They trapped him, but he flexed his will and felt them cracking under his power. The ones that were meant for Time worried him more, he could tell that they were doing something to the Time inside this place, widening the gap between the passage of time. Already hours couldve passed in the Real Realm. He tried to break those runes, but it was taking too long. Then, he felt a force of will attack the runes from the other side, from outside this prison. The runes cracked under their combined will and Zach was free. He groaned on his knees, and then raised his head to look at the one that helped him. Stretching far above him almost touching the sky was a dragon. He escaped, the dragon whispered. And Zach felt fear grip his heart. Whoever had escaped was too powerful and obviously dangerous. Naha, he thought. He stood and focused on his perk, preparing to open a rift back to the Real Realm. Its too late, the dragon said. He made sure that this place moved slower, days have passed in the Real Realm since your arrival. Whatever happened, happened. Zach deflated, but he believed the dragon, he could almost taste the truth of his words. He focused instead on his True Link, and found it dim, but Naha was still there. She was alive, at least. Ive pulled time back, the dragon said. Reversed the flow, hours here will be seconds there. Please, I need you to tell me what happened. Zach looked the green dragon in the eyes. Then pushed his worries aside, controlling himself. He needed answers too. Chapter 366: Zach Chapter 366: Zach Aftermath Raazel Equinar, the yeti, enemy, untrustworthy, dangerous. Zach remembered the carvings in stone, but more than it he felt a sense of fear every time he thought on those carvings.New n0vel chapters are published on He walked a few steps in one direction, then turned and walked back, pacing. The dragon, the Explorers Soul, had told Zach what it knew, which was little. Zach knew more from what Naha had told him, and he passed that on to the dragon. A prisoner, the dragon said slowly. The warden refuses to communicate with anyone outside his prison. If he had talked with us Alas, we cannot change the past. What I knew of the yeti had already been bad enough, a shade butchering and mutilating spirits, trying to leave the Ethereal Realm. It was a threat beyond any other in this Realm. Shades are not meant to leave this place. Zach grimaced, his hand tightening on the Sealing Blade of Learning on his waist. He didnt dare turn his right hand into a blade, he didnt know what else the yeti had done to it, but he also didnt want to stand in this realm without a weapon. It is a tragedy, that a Ra of my people had fallen so far, Ravallims voice whispered in Zachs mind. Zach was still struggling with understanding what had happened. The yeti had obviously made plans that were years in the making. And he had managed to escape the Ethereal Realm even with it being closed off. Zach was yet to wrap his head around the dragon who had the power to close down an entire realm. He had never met anyone with that much power, just standing in his presence made him feel the weight of his will. Cant you follow? Zach said finally, turning his head to look at the dragon. You stopped him from leaving this place, cant you bring him back? The great dragon shook his head. I am not a spirit or a shade, I am a Soul that had chosen this Realm as my domain. Here is where I belong. I need to get back, who knows what the yeti had already done, Zach bit out. A Ra is a title of distinction, granted to the greatest of our kind. And from all that weve learned, he is not one for rash actions. He will take the time to make sure whatever he plans, works. The old soul is correct, the dragon said and Zach blinked. You can hear his voice? The dragon inclined his head. He has a will therefore he imprints on the world. Zach took a deep breath. Regardless, I have to return, I need to know what happened after I was pulled here. The dragon met his eyes. As you will, Scion of Time, he said slowly. It was eerie, to hear the dragon speak, offer respect. It made it seem like he could see straight through Zach, perhaps he could. But as you are, you are no match for Raazel, no one in your world is. You will need powerful allies. Zach closed his eyes, remembering how uniting against Hastur and the taken went. Even now more than half of the world was ignoring the threat, and they had seen the taken and dome monsters. Ill do what I can, Zach said, then glanced at his blade arm. I just wish that I could tell if he hid something else in here. We have many problems, Bera started. The state of the city and the territory is probably at the top of the list. The food stores had been burnt down, as was the city vault, the fort is buried under the mountain so we dont know exactly what survived down there. Our most pressing issues are the former slaves, many of them had been transported here from other territories, from factions that no longer exist. They dont have where to go, and we dont have the resources to feed them. Ive been combing through them, looking for individuals that have certain talents, organizing them, sending out hunting parties and the like. But if we continue as we are, we will run out of food in two weeks. And your solution? Zach asked, he was sure that she had one. We focus on digging out the fort, the interface is probably down there. If we take over the territory I will be able to tap into the warden accounts and the auction. Ill be able to buy everything that we need to. And you havent been focusing on that because? The miners that could get through the rock, are refusing to. It is understandable, they had just been released from being slaves, forced to work in mines, they are afraid of just trading one master for another. Zach grimaced, that was an understandable fear, though not acceptable if it would cause them to starve. What do you suggest? Zach asked. Ive tried talking with them unsuccessfully. The Warden Faction had failed them you see, but perhaps you will have more success. Zach tilted his head. Why? Because of who you are, they will remember your name from the list of those who had killed Hastur, Bera said. That alone will mean a lot. Zach turned his eyes to Naha. Why didnt you try to do that? She looked away, then murmured something that he didnt quite catch. Bera cleared her throat. We had some issues with the slavemasters. Once we let them wake up, some of them tried to enslave the now freed slaves. Naha, understandably stepped in, though her methods were a bit gruesome. The people are afraid of her. Ah, Zach said. Very well then, Ill talk with them. Anything else? Bera glanced at the others, then met his eyes. Yes, weve managed to get in contact with the army. Zach raised an eyebrow. And? Well, the offensive is over, Bera said with a strange look in her eyes. Zach could tell that there was a lot more behind those words, so he took a deep breath and prepared himself. Tell me what happened. Interlude - Contact Interlude - Contact Interlude - Contact The army was covering the ground at a pace faster than anything that she had seen before. It seemed that a lot of things had changed since the last time she saw an army move. Though, Tali had to admit that she had never seen an army as large as this one. Not even during the height of the wars she had been a part of. She didnt even know an exact count of the army and was almost afraid to ask. She flew above the fast-moving army with Ryun by her side. They were surrounded by other people that were able to keep pace with the army on their own, the sky and the ground was covered with people for as far as the eyes could see in all directions.New n0vel chapters are published on And soon, they would reach their destination. The city of Emaros. Hitor was among the first to see it, far in the distance. Grey walls rising high, a city stretching across the land. Shaped like a teardrop, it had been expanded since the last time Hitor had been here. Which was, admittedly, centuries ago. The walls were already glowing, the arrays activated, and three overlapping domes covered the city and a short distance outside of the walls. They were ready for them, which wasnt surprising. They had always known that they would be noticed, what they had eliminated with their haste was any amount of real preparation on their enemies part. He used a viewing glass formation to look across the distance and saw that the walls were manned. He saw only taken, and no monsters, which surprised him. They had expected to see more monsters here. And there behind the city, on a hill overlooking it, loomed the Citadel. White walls and blocky imposing design. The towers rose from within, with the one in the center being the highest of them all. It too had a shield around it, but Hitor also knew that the towers were powerful weapons as well. Their attack was difficult, they had to besiege both targets at the same time. Otherwise, they risked being flanked by one side or the other. They had more than enough troops to surround both the city and the citadel, and that was their plan in the first place. They outnumbered them significantly. Hitor had the entire might of the sects at his beck and call. Millions of warriors, Emaros and the Citadel could at most hold enough to match a smaller faction. Dracaels attack south was supposed to pull most of the forces from the surrounding territories there, which should leave this place unable to mount a proper defense against the force Hitor had assembled. Especially with Grey Hordes attack in the north. Both of those attacks had already started, and while they didnt have any real intel regarding enemy movements, it was safe to assume that they would split their forces in order to protect their northern and southern territories. That should give them enough time to strike at their heart, take their territories. Hitor put his viewing glass down and walked back into the keep on his flying fortress. The battle was about to start. Dracael stood on the prow of her ship, looked out at the coastal city. The flags billowing in the wind above it were those of the sects, they had taken the city two weeks ago. The battle had been intense, but ultimately the end result was evident from the start. They had faced opposition, powerful taken and generals, but in the end they had prevailed. Since then, they had been expanding, taking the neighboring territories and hunting down the dome monsters and taken. They had faced some difficulties, but nothing like what they had expected. The last weeks had been spent waiting for the enemys retaliation. Some of their scouts, those that had survived to return, had indicated that there were signs of massive enemy movements in the territories closer to the center of the enemy lands. They had to be preparing a massive retaliatory attack. At least that was what everyone assumed. Dracaels uneasy feeling hadnt gone away since they started these operations. Things had gone according to plan, too much so. She turned around and walked back into the command room where she took a seat in her chair. She sat, and waited, the feeling not going away. Nayra marched next to the wagons carrying the supplies of the Twilight Melody Sect. The march was monotone, boring, endless repetition of putting one foot in front of the other. She could feel a perk influencing her, taking away her tiredness and pushing her body to move faster than she could sustain for such a long period of time. She had never been a part of an operation that was quite on this scale. Not even during the defense of the Wall or the retreat from the Empire. They had fractured after the Wall fell; each great House split into its own small army. This was something different, even her mother was impressed by the size of the combined sect and the allied army. The army itself wasnt actually moving like any army Nayra was familiar with. They were separate, almost like big mobs that consisted out of different sects. Their passage was intimidating. The Twilight Melody Sect was on the edge of the formation, and she had seen some factions through whose territories they had passed watch them from their cities with armies assembled. Not that they would be able to do anythingthe combined army spanned entire territories. He watched in silence, as the air forces joined in the fight. Attacks coming in from their flying castles and airships. The enemy defenses would not hold against it for much longer. A day at most, and then they would be fighting in the streets. This is so unfair, Vesterius complained. I did not join this army to be treated like this! Maleatus rolled his eyes at the minotaurs complaining. Someone has to be rear guard, he told him. The sect that they had been attached to, Twilight Melody Sect, was currently on the outer ring of the siege, unlikely to see much of the fighting on the walls. Im talking with Selia, Vesterius yelled. This cannot stand! Peace, Vesterius, Mal said, trying to calm him down. I am sure that everyone will be rotated to the front eventually. You should know how these wars are being fought, once the front expends their perks, those who are fresh will be pulled in. That made the minotaur pause, then nod. Right, right, but I should just make sure and ask. Mal opened his mouth to respond and then froze. Vesteriuss entire demeanor changed immediately, and his axe appeared in his hands. What is it? Vesterius asked. Mal narrowed his eyes and looked around. Something is wrong The space is He didnt get to finish his sentence. Space twisted behind them, and Mal felt multiple teleports activate, then the light flashed all around the army. He was hit by vertigo, and saw the people around him fall to their knees, some even unconscious. He had never felt a spatial event that did that. Most were shielded, and this was almost weaponized. Perhaps it was exactly that. Before he could even recover, he heard the sound of charging feet, the thunder approaching. He raised his head and saw. Fuck. Everywhere he looked, in all directions, he saw monsters and taken charging. Numbers that rivaled their own surrounded them, charged at them, pinned them against the city and the citadel. He glanced around at his side and saw the effects of the teleport affecting the people still. They were screwed. Interlude - Ambush Interlude - Ambush Interlude - Ambush Sigmund ran out of his fort and looked down from his floating island. Their army was surrounded, the enemy was charging at them, the intent was obviously to pin them against the defenses. He cursed inwardly, that light, it was recognizable to him. The enemy had buried teleportation platforms beneath the ground, they had to have gutted the network in all the territories around them, then somehow activated it here. He wondered how they hadnt noticed them, but there were countless powers that couldve hidden them, even from an army. It wasnt important right now. He looked down beneath his island and saw holes opening up in the defensive shields of both the Citadel and Emaros, and return fire started to hit his sides siege equipme The world trembled, and Sigmund saw a man standing on top of the walls of Emaros, his very presence drawing attention. They called him the Elder King, because of how he looked. He was a human, his hair long and gray, his skin weathered and filled with lines, now also marred with black beneath his skin. He had achieved Immortality late, had struggled with achieving the requirements for what he believed to be a worthy Class upgrade. His patience had paid off, as he was now the King of Edicts; Prime of Fortitude. He hadnt fought in a long time, too long, Sigmund didnt know all that he could do, no one did. Emaros was neutral. The Elder King raised his head to the heavens and everyone probably felt his power hit the sky. Clouds manifested and thunder flashed. Sigmund recognized that, one of his Edicts, this one would change the weather. A thunderstorm and rain falling down on them would make the fighting even harder. Sigmund didnt focus on that though; others would take care of the sky. Instead, he looked at the charging army, and knew that his side was unprepared for it. They needed time to regroup, to recover and set up a defense. He started using his perks. In a World of My Ownand he felt his person get shielded from everyone else, but not from the world itself. Then, he focused his attention on their army and the hostile one surrounding them, went even deeper he pushed his willpower through his skill |I Spoke And Everything Listened|, and whispered. SLOW THEM AND QUICKEN US, his wordswere for the world, and the world alone heard it. He felt the drain hit him and he stumbled, one hand reaching for the railing. He looked down and saw the army charging at them moving in slow motion, or at least it appeared that way from this perspective. Not the defenders on the walls though, he couldnt separate them. He raised a hand and signed for his vessel to be made ready. They had three minutes at most to form a defense, that was as much as he could buy, they couldnt waste it. The storm forming above them slowed, and Tali saw Cultivators specializing in wind or storm-related Qi flying up and preparing their defense. The enemy that had appeared all around them had slowed, someone from their side had burned a powerful card to buy them time. She met Ryuns eyes, and immediately flew down toward their Sect. They landed in the middle of chaos, and immediately saw a group of people standing in a circle, and they made their way there. Karya stood with a piece of paper in her hand, which she waved once she noticed them. Ive gotten orders, Karya said. To hold against the new arrivals for as long as possible, and also to send as many hard hitters to the siege front as we can spare without compromising our ability to hold off the attackers. Tali grimaced. They want to end the siege as fast as possible? Karya nodded. It wasnt like they had many choices. They were surrounded, and they had a hard center in the middle of their army that was going to pummel them if they turned to face the outside threat. They had to choose one. Ryun nodded. You too. With that he walked over to Selia and then they took to the sky, heading in the direction of the enemy. Tali glanced up at the storm clouds above, then spread her wings just as the rain started to fall. Eratemus watched from his flying fortress, their plan had been good, but no plan survived contact with the enemy. Everyone knew that. They just hadnt expected anything like this. He wondered what kind of a mind had thought this up. It was a brilliant use of the teleporter platforms that had caught them completely off guard. What had appeared as an easy victory for their army had suddenly turned into a much tougher fight. Six undead warriors joined him on the balcony, each clad in full combat gear, the best that he could provide. Eratemus glanced at them, then spoke. Head down, defend our lines, raise any of the fallen. His commanders nodded, their pale glowing eyes never leaving his. The six were his commanders, his greatest warriors, Death Knights who had pledged their service in life and continued it in death. He had bound their souls to the undead vessels, had wrought all of his knowledge in them, made them great and terrible. A human, a demasi, and a ravzor skeletons, one a minotaur zombie with a half-decayed body, and the last, his oldest Death Knight had once been a skreen champion. As you will Lord, Deaths Blade answered, his antennae twitching through his helmet. With no other word the six climbed over the railing and jumped. Eratemus turned his body and headed inside, he placed commands in his current vessel, then pulled his soul out and moved to the vessel he had stored in Hitors fortress. He opened his eyes from within his drake vessel and stood. The vessel had already been moved into the command room, where Hitor and some of the other Sect Heads were already gathered. Eratemus, Hitor greeted. We need to take down the city walls, it can house millions, enough to give us a more defensible position. I agree, Eratemus said. Send a call for our strongest to help with the city and citadel defenses, I shall keep the newcomers at bay for as long as possible. Hitor nodded, and Eratemus wished that there was more that they could do. The enemy had obviously committed everything that they had here. Perhaps the Sect army could prevail, even against such numbers, but they would break themselves in the process. And that wasnt something that the Sects could allow, Eratemus understood that. Without lingering, Eratemus switched vessels again. They didnt have much time before the enemy hit their back lines and the battle started in earnest. He settled into his human form, clad in armor and walking through a large cave. Inside, an undead dragon waited. Eratemus climbed up its back and sat in the saddle. Formations activated and he took control of them before ordering the dragon to move. The undead beast walked out of the cave beneath his flying fort and out on a small platform. Eratemus took one last look at the city of Emaros and the Citadel, and then turned away. With a small prompt, the dragon leapt and spread its wings, heading for the enemy. Yirrel Annsi stood at the window of her tower, looking out at the army assembled around them. Her play with the teleporters had worked. She had assembled most of Hasturs remaining armies here. She had been gathering them ever since Hastur died. The foolish Empire thought that the monsters were pursuing them, but they had just been going in the same direction. The fliers had reached her years ago, but not all of those who were land locked had. It didnt matter in the end, she had enough of them, along with all the remaining Generals. She commanded them, monsters and taken both. As the strongest remaining servant of Hastur, it was her right. The thoughts of monsters rumbled in the back of her head, their intelligence was strange. Sometimes, she felt like they were just blank pages that needed orders to fill them, and perhaps they were. They could think and had a strange cunning, but they needed guidance. Without Hastur, they were lessened, but they were still deadly. The Generals in particular. She saw the Elder King begin his work, as she had ordered him to. The Sect Army was mighty, but so where they. Soon, they would see who had the right to inherit the world. Interlude - Battlelines Interlude - Battlelines Interlude - Battlelines The warriors assembled around her, but Nayra had eyes only for the enemy in front of her. The sects didnt have any real frontline, there were no rows of soldiers with overlapping shields and spears pointed to welcome the enemy. No, they were spread out, arranged in smaller teams ready to support the strongest of them. That was how the sects fought, they protected, they bought time for those who were stronger than them, allowing them to unleash their power on the enemy. Sometimes, they bought that time even with their lives. Nayra stood next to Lesamitrius and a group of other Heavenly and Monarch Realm Cultivators of the Sect. Their immortals had their own teams. One of the Cultivators in her team was the messenger, following a path that allowed him to move quickly across the battlefield. Him, Nayra would use when she wanted to give orders. She led from the front, having learned how to read the flow of battle in the Empires last war. To her side were other Sect teams, and beyond other families of the sect, Reki Ra Jhan led the closest one, and on the other side, a bit away was her brother Emyris with a squadron of Ornn retainers. That side resembled more what Nayra would consider a real army, though she knew that each had its strengths. The enemy was speeding up, their charge down a hill in front of her coming closer and closer. Whatever had slowed them down was losing its power. But she took a moment to take everything in. She saw towering generals in the distance, some walking toward them on two legs, others floating above the ground and more heading higher in the sky. To the far right, on a front held by another Sect, a General the size of a small hill lumbered on four feet, each the size of a city tower. She knew the type, the single great eye that stared with black malevolence could fire powerful beams of energy that could devastate entire armies. She hoped that someone powerful was ready to protect the army from it, otherwise it could do a lot of damage. Nayra got ready, her armor glistening in the light of the morning, her shield hefted on her left forearm and Erishi Resav held ready in her spear arm. You ready? She asked her awakened spear. Always, Resav answered. The two of them had gotten very close to one another, a true awakened weapon and its wielder, their bond had progressed. Whatever held the enemy back broke, and a tide rushed forward. A black sea of running monsters of all shapes and sizes. At the front, Nayra saw a tall monster that was familiar to her, a runner, as they called it. It was the size of a wagon, with six legs and a long elongated snout. Black scales glistened as if they were covered in tar, it roared as it ran at her. Lesamitrius jumped forward, building his technique. He moved behind her, his saber high above his head gathering his Qi. Then, he summoned his Aspect Manifestation: Acid Orb. He sent the orb flying forward beyond their lines and then swiped with his saber and sent his {Green Churning Rain} technique out. It hit the orb and they amplified each other. Green droplets started spinning out of the orbthe technique that had given the sect its nameit was slow at first, but then it changed, it grew, and the tiny drops of acid Qi started to do damage. The monsters tried to run away from it, but it was useless. Lesamitrius paused as another team from the Green Rain Sect arrived from behind their lines. They jumped into the rain, their gear and bodies resistant to it, and mopped up the monsters that Lesamitrius had caught before retreating back again. Another sect team unleashed techniques from the sides, taking advantage of the momentary hole in the enemy charge. Flames hit from one side, burning up the monsters, and walls of ice that then shattered and speared more came from the other. Two teams of spear wielders dropped on top of the stunned monsters, the few of the stronger and bigger ones, and immediately stabbed with their spears, each glowing a spectral green that was different than Lesamitriuss acid Qi. The Black Viper Venom Qi ravaged the monsters, and the two teams unleashed dozens of {Summon Exploding Spectral Vipers} that flew through the air and exploded against another score of charging monsters, then they retreated with their movement ability, [Burst Step]. Further ahead, Lesamitriuss technique ended, but still left pools of acid Qi on the ground. The monsters charged straight through it, weakening themselves. He didnt jump forward again, instead he watched as the archers and Nayra fought, and waited for any monsters to get by his team''s front line. Emrys stood behind the row of soldiers, their shields locked into a wall. The monsters slammed into them, hard. But the wall line held, then the soldiers stabbed with their spears using their [Thrust] abilities, and the soldiers behind them used their [Forward Thrust] to stab their lances in between the shields with precision. He saw their defensive perks activate as they fought to hold their ground. Then, they layered their perks and stabbed forward as one. A wave of force hit the monsters and staggered them back, killing or maiming some. Emrys raised his staff and the other casters around him did the same. He gave the order, and the line of soldiers in front of him spun their slings then released them, sending fragile containers flying over the front-line. They hit the monsters and shattered, splashing them in liquid. A moment later Emrys gave another order and fired his [Spray of Flames]. A third of the casters fired alongside him, flames hit the enemy and ignited the oil. Everything went up in flames as the casters behind the first wall used their [Power Shield] variants to protect the soldiers. Then, the second third of the casters cast their abilities, and wind hit the burning monsters, fanning the flames, spreading them back for hundreds of meters over the front. The first line of soldiers pulled back their shields and stepped back as a new, fresh batch of soldiers replaced them, their cooldowns unused. A new front line was established with a new wall of shields, and as more monsters arrived, one of the powerful ones simply inhaled all the fire that they had thrown at them. Emrys gave the signal and then stepped forward. The monster exhaled, spewing all the fire it had consumed in the small and pressurized blast of flames. Emrys raised his staff and focused on his perk. Steal Fire, he reached out to it and it became his, then with his |Of Fire Manipulation and Command| he expanded the blast, with Empowered Fire he made it stronger and then forced it back over the monsters, splashing over them, burning hundreds to cinders in an instant. He saw the monster prepare to inhale the flames again, and nodded at the casters around him. Two dozen casters fired their abilities and perks and demolished the monster in the distance. Emrys didnt cheer like the soldiers around him, he saw the more powerful monsters coming in the distance, and behind them, the generals. One was coming straight at them, a type that Emrys recognized. They called them the line killers. The tall General was thin, hunched over and still the size of a building. It walked on two legs and had two limbs that ended in blades. Its head was elongated and narrow, with a single eye that Emrys knew could fire deadly lasers. It was behind a group of larger monsters running on four feet, the breakers as they had called them. Their flat heads pointed down like makeshift shields, protecting them from long range attacks. They were making way for the General, Emrys could tell. They hadnt seen anything yet. Interlude - General Interlude - General Interlude - Generals Nayra saw the general to her side and the monsters escorting it, she knew the type, knew what it could do to a battle line. It was fast, and its blades cut through nearly anything save for an awakened objects. It wasnt the strongest one there was, but supported by an army it could do a lot of damage and open up a front. She lashed out with her techniques and abilities, chaining {Mesmerizing Mirage}, {Mist Burst}, and [Deaths Slash] to clear out the area around her and buy time. Then, she stepped back, the people around her immediately stepped in and filled her place on the battlefield. Lesamitrius leapt and swung his saber, cutting up a monster while the other Cultivators in their team supported him. She jogged behind, cutting at the few monsters that had gotten by the front line as she reached one of their more protected stations. She found the messenger and gave orders to be relayed down the Twilight Melody Sect and allies line. The General had to fall before it reached their lines. * * *Updated from Reki Jhan-Ekoa received the message from Sect Leader Nayra, and immediately pulled back from his place on the front. Others filled his position, and he turned to look down the line. He saw the General getting close to the front line. He had to reach it fast. He debated what he wanted to use, battles like these were a card game, you had to make sure to save your best cards for when you needed them, but also make sure that you dont lose while keeping them close. The General was a threat, the question was how much they could get away with by not using their great cooldowns to take it down. Seeing the monsters around it, protecting it from incoming fire, Reki realized that they would need to spend some of their cards. He channeled his technique, {Imbue Kinetic Force}, onto himself and then he started running. His armor covered his entire body, but he saw with his skills. With every step he imbued a bit more Kinetic Force from his surrounding, stealing it for himself. He was a charging juggernaut as he reached the thick of the enemy ranks. Monsters tried to get in his way, and he just barreled through them, the Kinetic Force being released on contact sent them flying away from him. Just before he reached the Generals group, a large pillar of fire crashed on top of them, fired by the Ornn-Dagda line. It disoriented the monsters enough that he had a clear line to the General. He shaped spheres in his hands, then imbued them with more Kinetic Force, then he started throwing them with {Impelling Concussive Throw}. His spheres flew through the air and hit the General in the chest. It stumbled back as the powerful concussive force hit. Monsters nearby all turned on him, attacking him, but fire flowed around Reki, providing support. Then, he felt another person land near him, their spear flashing out at a few that the fire didnt get. Reki glanced at the man, Eari Ji Van-Woll and his long spear. He nodded at the man, and together they turned on the General. The monsters around the General, the defenders with large flat bone protrusions over their heads recovered, those that survived the fire at least. And they turned in their direction, seeing the two of them as a threat now too. Fire came from behind them, the other warriors of the sects unleashing everything that they could at the cluster of enemies, trying to give them an opening. Reki and Eari jumped forward. Eari felt his Ideal fill him with power, removing all the pain and stiff movements from before. The Generals beam had cracked his ribs, and the monsters that swarmed him had left him littered with wounds all over his body. Without his Ideal, he wouldnt have lasted for much longer. He whirled and cut down the monsters around him, then as the General charged and swung at him, he jumped beneath its swing with [Burst Step] and unleashed his {Excruciating Venomous Strike} that he had been charging with Technique ChargeOverwhelm. He cut the side of the Generals hip as he danced away from its attacks. It turned around, its blade-arm glowing with dark energy and then it cut. Eari deflected with Grudge, but the blow still sent him flying into a group of monsters. He whirled his spear and sent out {Summon Exploding Spectral Vipers}, but he still felt the jaws close on his ankle. He didnt feel the pain, so he quickly cut the monsters head off, deflected another attack with his two tails, then stabbed his Venomous Stingers into another before he dashed away as the General followed. Is it enough? Eari asked. Soon, one more good hit, Grudge told him. Eari didnt know if he would be able to get that. Then, the world around him shook, and noise filled everything. It took him a moment to realize that it was Reki, as he arrived and unleashed a technique. Monsters around the General exploded, the ground split and even the air sent shockwaves in all directions. The General stumbled, one of its blades cracked and then shattered. Eari saw his chance. He pulled back Grudge and channeled his Qi. With {Defiant Heartseeker}, Piercing Star, and |Perfect Spear Throw: My Arm, as Giants| he threw his spear filled with Black Viper Venom at the General. It hit him in the chest, his awakened weapon continued to reduce the Generals resistances, and Eari saw the Venom from his other wounds spreading, dark green lines growing beneath the skin. The General staggered back, and Eari heard Grudges words in his head. Now. Eari triggered Malice. The green Venom beneath the monsters skin exploded in violence, spreading all over the Generals body and started to leak out of its pores. It looked shaky, and then it fell to one knee, its skin crumbling and cracking. A moment later it toppled down and died. Eari glanced at Reki as fire fell all around them, and two Heavenly Cultivator teams arrived to help give them room to pull back. With no words spoken, they retreated behind their lines, and Eari headed straight for the healers. His Ideal would last for a bit longer, he needed to get patched up and use it for as much as possible. Yirrel watched as fire came down on the city of Emaros. Two people were sending a massive beam of flames at the shields, draining them rapidly even with the Elder King reinforcing it. He was the King of Edicts; Prime of Fortitude. Defense was in his nature as well, though not in the same way as it was for Yirrel. He wouldnt be able to hold those shields much beyond what they could handle on their own, but he didnt need to. Up in the skies, the thunderstorm was being kept at bay, but the monster army around them was pushing the Sects hard. She could already see a few areas that had been forced to retreat closer to the walls, though some were holding. It didnt matter if they held if most lost, they would just get cut off. She looked from her tower and waited; the Elder King would make his move soon. He was no fighter, he was a King, and a king ruled and empowered his people. She got herself ready. Soon, it would be time for her to act as well. Interlude - Trap Interlude - Trap Interlude - Trap Karya and Vanessa floated above the city of Emaros. Both wore their full battle regalia, her the red and orange scale armor and winged helmet, while Vanessa her robes and staff. Their fire spilled from them in a combined attack that splashed against the citys defenses. Their shield was holding, for now. But the flickering of light that it gave off told Karya that it wouldnt hold for much longer under their assault and the attacks from the rest of the army. The sun was obscured by the thunderclouds above, which robbed Karya of her full dawnfire boosts, but even without it she was more than enough to shift the scales. She wished that she could touch her strongest powers, those that came from her two last Class Evolutions, but most of those had been inactive ever since the Ethereal Realm was sealed away. Karya was a Valkyrie specializing in fire and souls, and a big chunk of her power was unavailable to her for years. It hadnt mattered that much so far, she didnt need those powers to deal with the endless waves of monsters and taken, but it still nettled her. Hitor stood on his fortress, watching and waiting for his chance to attack. They were being careful about it, kept some of their other powerful individuals in reserve. They didnt know what taken were in the city, they had the lists of those that were considered lost, but they couldnt know which were dead and which had been taken. The lists were too large, filled with millions of names, there was no way that they could prepare for all their powers even if they knew them. And they didnt, a few people had some of their powers knownlike Yirrel Annsi who they suspected was in the Citadel. She was a Warden, and most of her powers were geared toward defense, protection and nullifying of damage, but also toward catching lawbreakers and upholding the law. And they didnt even know half of what she could do. Those who did know were contract bound not to reveal it. Still, even if they took what was known, millions of possible threats were too much to try and prepare for. It was why wars were fought by keeping their strongest away, why they waited for the opponent to overextend. The great lengths that people went to in order to hide what they could do from others outside of the Empire surprised Karya, she had forgotten about it. The Empire had been forced to adapt in order to survive. The enemy was firing out of their city, from their walls, their attacks hitting hard. Karya and Vanessa were being protected by the army, flashing shields and walls of light would constantly get in between the attacks meant to take them dow They had to be careful, they didnt want to do too much damage to the city once the shields failed, so Karya was keeping a close watch on them. Or trying to at least. The rain was starting to pick up, and the raindrops hitting their attack were causing them to turn into steam, which obscured her sight, and her senses werent precise enough to tell her the exact situation with the shield. Karya put her trust in the people around her, hoping that they would keep watch. It was all that she could do. Yirrel watched the assault on Emaros, waiting with five of her strongest fighters. All had been High Rankers before they had seen the truth, now they served an idea, just as she did. Vergal Highmight, a minotaur wielding a bow as tall as he was, called the Mountain Piercer for his act of shooting an arrow through a mountain in order to kill his target, stood to her right. Minea Leoas, the human woman, known as the River Witch, a caster of great power stood with her hands crossed over her chest, her two focuses glistening around her palms. Kanie Easra the demasi blademaster, renowned as the True Cut Blade for the name of one of his best skills, and one of the greatest masters of the blade in the last five hundred years, kept his hands on top of the pommels of his swords. Reao, a cthul, the Aspirant, the man who had traveled the world and learned many different combat styles, even gaining a special Class because of his accomplishments, he stood motionless, his combat robes immaculate and his fists wrapped in blue bandages. And lastly, Hebbes the Pillar of the Forest, Champion of the Blue Forest Hiveformerly, of course. They all stood ready, waiting for the moment to strike. And soon it came. She felt it even from so far away, it affected her too. Vault of the King The Elder Kings ideal, it touched her, and then moved away, seeking others. After all, her equipment was stronger than what it could provide. Still, down in the Citadel, and in Emaros, every one of the Hasturs Chosen that didnt have powerful gear, suddenly found themselves wrapped in stronger, better armor. They held better weapons, better rings. It replaced each piece of equipment that they had with something up to two rarities greater. Yirrel gave the signal, and then she activated the teleportation pad beneath her feet. In a moment they were teleported. She and her five fighters appeared in Emaros, beneath the city in a small cavern that was shielded and prepared in advance. Through the link that they had all shared with Hastur, and which now she controlled, she sent the signal to the Elder King. She couldnt do as much as Hastur had been able to. He could instill terror through his minions, could reach through them and attack, but also command each of them individually. Yirrel could only give them commands that they followed. And to the other Hasturs Chosen she could send short messages that werent really words, more impressions. She felt the Elder Kings power rise, his oath filled the city, granting them greater fortitude, her included. Then he allowed it to spill out and his oath announced itself. /Oath of the Prime: Grant Fortitude/ His power stretched and increased the defenses of every being on their side, Hasturs Chosen and monsters both. And then, the shield around the city failed. Their beam of fire continued forward, and before she could stop it a defensive power interjected itself, absorbing the attack. The battle intensified as the taken on the walls were now able to fire at their forces fully, and she saw sect warriors charging at the walls. She turned to look at her daughter, who looked a bit drained, which was understandable, she had shouldered most of the strain as the channel for their power. The gate, now, Karya told her. They had to take advantage of the moment. Vanessa raised her staff and channeled her most powerful perkBlossom of Flames. Vanessas fire blossomed into existence above the gate to the city. With the defensive array down it manifested fully. Like a flower, the fire unfurled its petals, first they were yellow, then moved to orange and red, and finally white. The fire hit the gate and the enchantments on the wall itself flared. The stone heated up and turned scorching. Karya saw the enemy screaming and jumping off the wall to get away from the heat. Attacks from the Elder Kings position came at them, but the nearby floating fortresses defended them, shields flashing in existence to cover them. Then, the gate faltered, and Vanessas white fire fell on top of it, melting through the stone and metal, opening up a way into the city. Together, the two of them flew down, the sect army following behind them. They reached to float above the ruined gate, and a group of taken flew in their direction, their power flaring as they unleashed attacks in their direction. Karya spun her spear and used [Wall of Dawning Flames]. Their attacks were stopped cold, and she dashed through her wall with [Flame Dawning Haste] then as she hit the wall she triggered [Immolation of Dawning Flames]. The fire of the wall was consumed and added to the immolating flames growing around her. She hit the enemy group and just the heat around her made one spontaneously combust into flames. She swung her spear and cut another, fire boiling his blood the moment she opened up a wound. The third she speared through as his sword glowed and he tried to attack. The fourth was a water user, he summoned a river of fish made out of water that swam through the air in her direction. His attack hit the immolation aura around her and evaporated, turning into scorching steam that spread rapidly around her. It hit the taken and he screamed as his own attacks result scorched his skin, turning it red and filled with blisters. Karya finished him off by cutting his head off. She turned, and saw Vanessa laying waste to the buildings around the gate, creating a large area for their army to more easily maneuver. A group of taken attacked her, and Vanessa took them down by lashing out with a petal of white fire that now lazily floated around her. Karya landed just as she saw a fortress move above them, and sect warriors start to enter the city. Keep your strength, Karya warned her daughter, they didnt want to overextend yet. I know, Vanessa said. Then, something happened, she felt the world around her twist and something grabbed hold of her body and soul. She tried to fight it off, on instinct instilled over centuries of fighting she tried to reach her Ethereal Vanish perk and was again reminded that it no longer worked. A moment was all it took, the power wrapped around her and Vanessa. She heard shouting, felt someone teleport near them and their power try and interfere. Karya glanced back at a sect warrior that she didnt know. His power held it for less than a moment, he was too weak. Then Karya and Vanessa were caught, and pulled somewhere else. |My Will Is Law| to establish her rule over the city, her domain and her law. And then Yirrel reached out to her Wardens Law: Bring the Criminals to Me. Space in the middle of the room twisted and bent. Before Karya could say anything to Vanessa, it was done. A power wrapped around them, and they were yanked somewhere else. Space warped and the air and light was replaced by a dimly lit room and the ground. She hit hard and heard her daughter hit the ground next to her as well. What? She heard Vanessa speak and saw her white fire flare. Karya stood and readied her spear, she saw shapes all around them, holding weapons. Before the two of them could recover, something activated and she felt something trying to stifle her power. Karya fought for a moment, unleashing as many perks as she could all around them. She saw shields and arrays flare and some melted beneath her feet. Attacks came and hit her from the side, and the arrays around her flashed. Her fire wings winked out along with her daughters power. She felt the silencing effect push down on her, and then the dark shapes attacked. Interlude - Struggle Interlude - Struggle Interlude - Struggle Shapes jumped out of the dark and struck from all directions. Karya raised her spear and blocked an attack from the side, then heard her daughter scream. She turned and saw a sword piercing her shoulder. Vanessa swung her staff widely, but with precision. She hit someone and the sword was pulled out of her shoulder. They turned with practiced motions and stood back-to-back, ready for the enemyall the while Karya clawed at her power, trying to reach anything. The array that suppressed her felt unstable, if Karya had to guess it wasnt designed to suppress more than one person at a time. Having Vanessa and Karya here was straining it. The lingering flames of her previous attacks gave enough light that she saw her enemies. There were six of them, and all fully geared. This wasnt going to be enough, not without her power, she knew. She recognized only one, a person wearing a dark and elaborate armor, standing in the backgroundYirrel Annsi, the Warden Commander. They had wondered when she was going to show herself. This was a room designed to kill, she knew that. Power nullifying and designed to give all the advantages to the captors. It was well done, though it pained her to admit. They hadnt known that Yirrel could do that. Not that it wouldve mattered if they had. Someone attacked from her side, an arrow flew through the air and Karya activated her armors shield. It flared into existence, but weakly. There were more than silencing arrays in here. Something was stifling active powers too. Her shield cracked, but it gave her enough time to slap the arrow aside with her spear. She heard a crack and felt the room shake, and knew that Vanessa had activated one of her rings that sent a quake across the ground. The arrays shook, some flared with color as Vanessa destroyed some. Five shapes jumped at them. Karya moved, stabbing with her spear as two whips of water tried to attack her. Her power was suppressed, but her armor was still strong. She let the whips hit her and surprised the water caster. Her spear caught the robed figure across the shoulder. Someone got in close and low, and then several rapidly executed strikes with bare fists hit Karyas side, sending her stumbling to the side in pain. She felt pressure and knew that her armor had been dented. She swung her spear widely, and forced the cthul pugilist to back away. She heard a scream and turned around to see Vanessa stumbling back, blood soaking her robe from a cut over her chest. Vanessa! Karya said and jumped in her direction. She stabbed with her spear over Vanessas shoulder as fast as possible with her physical strength. She connected with something, surprising her daughters assailant. She heard a curse, then felt pain in her back. She clawed at her power again, at anything that she could reach, but there was a wall in between her and her power. Two walls. One that blocked her power now, and one that had been in place for yearsthe conduit to her Ethereal powers. She couldnt reach any of them. Powers hit her and her daughter, getting through her armor as she tried to shield Vanessa. It was, easy to bring them to her. The Sects had not declared any formal declaration of war. Emaros was a territory that she enforced the laws in, they were criminals. Her skill had only been there to ensure that nothing could interfere. She watched as her fighters were taking the two down, cut them slowly to pieces. They had wrecked the room, but most of the strongest arrays were buried in the stone around the room. Still, they had to finish it soon, she could feel the arrays struggling. She hadnt intended to get the daughter too, but it was a welcome surprise, if a bit dangerous. The arrays were not designed for two such powerful people, they didnt have long. Her only target was the woman who glared at her even as she took wounds. Yirrel wasnt a fool enough to let the Butcher of Dawn remain active in the war. The moment she recognized her, she knew that she would be using this trap on her. It had been intended for the strongest of the enemy, and it was well spent on her. Then, she felt the world tremble, and she looked in the womans eyes, she saw them ignite. Karya was a Valkyrie, she could recognize an impending death. Vanessa was gravely injured, her hand missing the fingers with her quake ring. Mother Vanessa said in a whisper. Karya saw fear in her daughters eyes, something that she hadnt seen since she had been just a child. Karya had recognized one of the array configurations, she shouldve known that her daughter would too. It was a soul killing array. If they died here, they would die a True Death. |I Held The Abyss| She covered her fighters and the red fire consumed everything. The room shook, and then rocks fell down. Burying them all beneath them. Yirrel held her power over her people, keeping them safe. Then she used Wardens Law: To Guard And Safety. They were all warped and sent back to the closest Warden safe place, which was a guardhouse in Emaros. Her people fell to the ground, some steaming from the heat, but they had survived. Yirrel walked out of the guardhouse and looked up at the sky. She saw the sects attacking and the Elder King and his people defending. It was unfortunate that they hadnt been able to permanently kill Karya. The woman had proven that Yirrel had been right to use their card on her. She had destroyed their arrays, Yirrel reflected and wondered if perhaps she shouldve had some of the Hasturs minions on hand that could devour souls. They didnt have many soul-destroying arrays left, and losing this one was inconvenient. They had planned on using that room several times over the defense to remove other great threats. Now they didnt have another such array that they could use. Most of the unenlightened had feared the truth, and so they had made sure to sabotage their own once they knew that the fall was inevitable. The Elder King had destroyed nearly all soul killing devices in his territories before he was shown the truth, not wanting them turned on him and his people by those who had already seen the truth. And many of his own people had killed themselves and triggered their own immortalities before the Hasturs Chosen could arrive. Even some mortals had made the choice to enter the afterlife before risking being made to see Hasturs vision. It was sad. They would never know. It was disappointing that she didnt have any soul killing powers available to her personally, it wasnt in her build, nor did most other wardens have it. She had few people with things that could damage souls, but nothing that would be able to kill a soul at the peak of its power. Still, Karya had killed herself and her daughter, and thus had removed two powerful pieces from the board, at least for a while. And that was enough. Her fighters came out of the guardhouse, and she saw that Kanie Easra was pouring a potion over his eye, somehow even silenced and suppressed, Karya had managed to take the eye of one of the greatest blademasters in the world. It just affirmed Yirrels decision to use the trap on her, even though it would take them months, maybe years to build another, assuming they won the war. Without a word Yirrel led them to the closest teleporter in the city and they used it. She saw the battle taking place all around them, on the walls and in the sky. Yirrel saw a wave of red and black molten Qi shaped like a dragons head coming down toward the Elder King, his honor guard trying to protect him. She raised her hand and summoned her power. /Oath of the First Shield: Call The Gate of Grand Order/ Light fell from the sky, her great Gate came in between the attack and the Elder King, blocking the attack and absorbing it. Her gate was recognizable, it was an announcement of her arrival. She felt powers turn in her direction, observing her. She focused on her power, on her oath, and unleashed the attack she had just absorbed. The gate released it straight up, at one of the floating fortresses that had gotten too close. The molten Qi splashed over it and melted through it like it was nothing. The ball of melted stone covered with Qi fell to the ground and made the earth shake. There was silence for a moment and she let it seep in. The Sects shouldve never come to her lands. Interlude - Fields of Battle Interlude - Fields of Battle Interlude - Field of Battle Her spear cut another monster, opening up a wound in its side. It roared and turned in her direction, but before Kri could react, another warrior that she didnt recognize stabbed it in the back. She wasnt even sure if he was part of her Sect. Everything had turned chaotic. She had been stationed near the center of the sect formation, watching the front lines fighting and fighting only when a breach happened, which was seldom. A few stragglers managed to get through as well, and she fought them too. Now, though, more and more monsters were coming through to the middle of the formation. The lines were buckling, they had already been forced to escort the healer back toward the city and there was fighting there too. The defenders were firing from their walls, they were getting pinned, and the monsters had gotten stronger. Kri had gotten separated from her team in the fighting. Had probably moved to the area held by another sect as not only did she not recognize anyone, but there were warriors wearing colors that were different from each other toowhich meant that they too had probably gotten lost in the fighting. She fell in with a mixed group of Lords, Monarchs, and a single Heavenly Realm Cultivator. And together they fought. They tried to fight as best as they could, buying time for the ranged warriors behind them to do some damage. But Kri could tell that they were losing ground. People were dying all around her, and she didnt even have the time to think. Just fight, swinging her spear and throwing her techniques out. The sky to the side flashed with a flaming light, and Kri saw a large Phoenix fly down on the enemy forces in the distance, straight at an enemy General that was the size of a hill. It fired at the Phoenix, a beam coming out of a large single eye at the front of its pyramid body. The flaming bird flashed with even brighter yellow flames that wrapped around it and it pushed through the beam, then hit the Generals eye and entered its body. A moment later the General bulged and exploded in a blast of yellow fire that decimated the enemy around it. The blast reached Kri a moment later, the heat and the shockwave made her take a step back. The frozen layers around her and on her body evaporated. Kri turned her head to protect herself from it, but after a moment it was done. She turned her head back and stabbed another monster as the Phoenix rose in the air to fight a large swarm of flying monsters that led her further away in the distance. Then, Kri felt the ground shake, and raised her head toward the new threat. A large monster, much stronger than what she could handle alone rammed through the team in front of Kris, its horns bisected and carried a warrior with it before it shook its head and threw the person aside. It charged, a four-legged monster with six large horns growing out of its head, pointed straight at them. Kri channeled her technique and ran forward, she rolled beneath the monster and unleashed her {Freezing Breath}. She caught one of its legs with Absolute Cold Qi just as its foot stomped on the ground. It sunk into the earth, and she froze it and its leg. It stumbled, but broke out of her technique, but its hide cracked. The others took advantage to attack it from the sides. Green colored weapons stabbed into its side, and she saw its hide sizzle, then the undead Heavenly Cultivator got close his hammer flashed with symbols and then he smashed it across the monsters head, breaking two horns and sending it to the ground.Updated from Kri got close then charged and as it got back to its feet she rolled beneath it, then hit her palm against its stomach, unleashing {Absolute Dominion}. Her Qi spread into the monster, freezing its flesh and blood. A moment later she stabbed through with her spear, breaking the frozen parts of its body. She barely had enough time to get out from beneath it with |Enhanced Dodge| before it fell on top of her. She breathed quickly, mist leaving her mouth. She looked around, seeing more monsters coming. And then, she saw people running among them, attacking other people. It took her a moment to realize that those were the mindless taken, charging along with the monsters. She felt the power building up behind her and twisted to see the Generals mouth open and light gathering in it. She cursed and used her Evolved Form, turning into the Grand Minokawa. She sped away, the wind around her under her control sending her flying even faster. The General fired and Tali twisted away out of the way of the ball of energy that it fired. She saw it flash through the air incredibly fast, then hit a mountain in the distance and sheer away a piece of it. A group of monster fliers came at her from the side, and she swatted them with her tail, turning them to gore with strength alone. The General was pushing hard now, getting faster. They were above the enemy army now, so she figured that it was time. She turned intent to attack when a shape swooped in from the side. A massive bone dragon strafed the side of the General and blew a plume of pale blue fire that scorched its side and made it scream. Tali headed for the Generals face, she smashed into it and clawed one of its eyes out with her legs while charging a technique in her wings. With a beat of her wings, she released a point blank and fully charged {Empty World} technique directly into its eye cavity. The top of its head exploded in a shower of black blood and the flying serpent started its fall to the ground. Tali turned as the undead dragon came up near her, Eratemus firing a dozen bolts of blue energy from a wand that tracked and burned through the monsters flying around them. Tali! He yelled, then pointed at the ground. Tali looked and saw what he was pointing at. She cursed as she saw two fronts failing and the enemy pushing through, pinning the sect army against the walls of Emaros that were currently burning and had new rivers of molten stone running through it by the looks of it, and the Citadel which still had its shields active. Before she could say anything. A bolt of thunder flashed from above, hitting the ground. She looked up and saw their forces there retreating, three more flying Generals had broken their defense against the thunderstorm. The wind picked up and the rain turned into a hail, lighting flashed all around them. You go! Tali yelled and pointed at the ground. Eratemus glanced up, then nodded. His dragon whirled and he started his descent. Tali looked up at the Generals and the storm, then started her ascent. Chapter 367: Selia, Erdania and Ryun Chapter 367: Selia, Erdania and Ryun Waiting Game They stood above the field of battle, not high enough in the sky to be part of the areal battles, but high enough that they could see most of it. They stood on a platform that she constructed. Selia watched as the battles turned chaotic as all semblance of order was lost. Generals trampled into the battle lines, killing hundreds or thousands in seconds before people would step up, burn their powers and stop them. She could help, she knew that she should help, yet she didnt move. The knew that to act, to spend your strongest powers would leave you vulnerable, but that wasnt the reason why she was waiting. No, the reason was Ryun, and his plan. It was a hard thing to believe in, what he wanted. But she had come to trust in him and his estimate of both of their power. She watched and felt so many powers being used that she couldnt even tell who was winning. She stayed still when the enemy was enhanced and their hide turned harder, when the Sect lines started to collapse. When a General the size of hills fired into the Sect army and decimated thousands, when it shot down a fortress out of the sky only for it to fall on top of a Sect in the distance and crush whoever was unlucky enough to be beneath it. Then she observed as the Golden Phoenix burned across the sky and killed it, only to then be harried by a swarm of flying monsters. How much longer? Selia sent. Ryun didnt outwardly react, but he responded through their bond. Soon. His eyes were closed, but she knew that he was watching everything with his skill. She could feel his willpower trailing out of him sufficing the layers of space around them and beyond. He had been training his skill to be able to handle chaotic areas, but she didnt know how anyone could follow something like this. And she couldnt help but feel a bit apprehensive about what they planned. It was almost too arrogant. But she remembered what they did in the Tournament City, and felt that perhaps, they could do it. So she waited, and watched as the monsters started to push the Sects harder. Erdaina fought on the walls of Emaros, a taken team jumped her and she wove in between them. A sword hit her shoulder and didnt pierce her skinher Forging of Body and Aspect: Cosmic, made her body extremely hard to damage with physical forces, but also resistant to special damage. It took overwhelming force to actually harm her.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) As the physical force of the sword hit her body, and didnt do anything, one of her tattoos flashed.She turned around and slammed her palm into the takens stomach, releasing a {Pulsing Shifting Strike} faster than he could react. The force collapsed his armor, and sent him flying off the wall and into the city. She felt another attack from the side with her |Enhanced Sphere of Awareness| and she sidestepped the hammer blow. It smashed into the ground and Erdania stomped on its haft, breaking it in half and cracking the ground beneath. The Wall shook and made the taken stumble, she executed a {Reverberating Blow} at the takens side with a closed fist, sending him flying into the air, probably with all of his organs turned to mush. The last taken unleashed a plume of fire at her, but she just let it hit her and walked through it, increasing the gravitys pull on her so that she didnt get blown away. She kept her primary Paths fruit technique active using her second Aspect, the Worldstone Qi. With it, her {Goddess of Worldstone} infused her body with the essence of the Worldstone. It scaled of her endurance and made her already durable body far more so. Once she got close enough to the taken, she hit him in the chest, making him bend over. She then grabbed his head and squeezed while activating [Essence Drain]. His death sent a surge of Essence into her that she ignored, her Vampire perk was more important now, with every death her stats rose higher. A wave of red and black covered Qi erupted out of the rubble nearby, shaped like a dragon. Hitor opened his mouth and breathed his Qi all over the ruins. Erdania fell and crushed some buildings, then winced as she felt the pain in her chest. She looked down and saw some of her skin was red and blistering. Her tattoos were glowing. She shook her head and stood, heading to help Hitor who fought in the distance. Ryun kept watch on the enemy army as they pushed the Sects. He didnt pay much attention to the city and the fights in the sky. His sense was as powerful as it had ever been, stretching across the entire territory, but he kept most of his attention on the battle around them. He had been part of the planning; he knew that their way of operating was to wait and spend their aces in situations where they could get the most out of them. It made sense, but Ryun wouldve probably ignored them if he had seen a better chance. No, he didnt want to just make one good hit. He planned on annihilating the enemy army. The biggest issue was that when they teleported in, their formations were thin. The fact that they surrounded the Sect armies meant that they had to split their forces in a large band to encompass them all. Which meant that in any area that Ryun could influence, there were at most tens of thousands of them, while their numbers were much higher. He needed the enemy to pool their forces somewhere, to gather. He needed more of them in a single place to take the most advantage, but also, he needed an area free of the Sect people. His power could very easily hit allies and kill them. His techniques worked on intent, but he didnt know most of the sects here, and the ones he considered his allies were fighting among others that he did not. Even then, he couldnt really keep track, he couldnt see the colors of the sect uniforms. And he knew that deep inside he wouldnt really care for those who werent part of his own. He didnt want to risk killing them by accident though, that was a bit far. So, he waited, and watched. He could tell that Selia was getting impatient, that seeing so much death was getting to her. He understood and shared the sentiment, though probably not for the same reason. Then, he saw it, a Sect battleline faltered, they got pushed to the city and were trying to evacuate inside. The enemy was following, widening, and separating the sect lines as they punched through. They were pulling troops from surrounding lines to funnel them in through there, creating an area filled with hundreds of thousands of monsters. Now, Ryun sent to Selia and she immediately readied herself. There, he pointed both with his hand and through their bond. Ryun channeled his Qi and activated {Mantle of Gathering Twilight} while Selia flew them over the fighting. Im ready, she sent, and he felt her preparing her techniques. Ryun pulled down the stealth screen that he had kept around them, devouring sound and light that left their bodies. And then, he jumped using his Oblivion Aura and letting gravity resume its pull on him. He wore the Armor of the Last Star Set and that meant that his mass was counted as if it was 2000% higher. He shot toward the ground like a meteor and fell in the middle of the enemy positions. The monster that was unlucky to be beneath him was pulverized on impact, the ground heaved and rolled as it exploded in all directions killing any monster near enough. Immediately, the surviving monsters turned in his direction and attacked immediately. He let his aura spread, thinning it out, but increasing the range to the edge of his the enemy forces around himHis sense covered the entire territory, with Zenkers ring and armor increasing and boosting his sense far above anything that he could do without them. But, he focused his sense only on just the army around him, hundreds of thousands of monsters, the rest he could still feel, but they were in the background of his mind, not important. As monsters came, he released his Presence of the Eternal Hunter and he felt Selia do the same above him, the two fields mixed and joined. What was once two, became one, their minds again as close as they had been only once before. Monsters came at him and with precision dark green and black spears fell from the sky, piercing every single one of them through the head. Above him thousands of spears were coming into existence and firing faster than Ryun had ever seen before. He smiled to himself and then moved. Chapter 368: Selia Chapter 368: Selia Their Decision Several Months Ago Selia sat in the chair, still feeling a bit weak from their ordeal. She and Ryun had achieved something grand. Created a Spiritual Tool, something that she hadnt heard about before. It was an achievement worthy of recognition. Erdania was sprawled on the couch, and Ryun stood leaned on a wall nearby. They were resting, or at least they pretended to be, in fact, they were keeping an eye on her. What the two of them had done had hit her harder than it had Ryun. She still felt the loss of what they had achieved in that moment. Their bond had reached a height unlike anything that they had before. Unlike anything that she had ever thought possible. It was hard to return to being just herself. She had seen herself clearly in that moment, both from her and from Ryuns perspective. And it did hurt, to learn that she had wallowed in her grief. That she had let herself become so detached. She glanced at Ryun. He had always appeared detached to her, but she had known better. Through their bond she had felt his emotions, when he let her. He cared, the issue was that he he just didnt think in the same way that others did. When they had been one, it was unsettling to see herself through the lens of his understanding. It wasnt his understanding of her that had impacted her so, but her own view from a different perspective. It was hard to accept sometimes, but they were all broken in their own ways. What did you want to talk about Ryun? Erdania asked. He had asked them for a conversation. She could even feel his Aura and techniques around them, destroying any sound coming from the three of them beyond the little area they were in. About the future, Ryun said. Selia turned exchanged a look with Erdania and then looked back at him. She had some insight into how he viewed the world, but she didnt really know what his plans for the future were, aside from advancing his Cultivation. What about the future? Erdania asked. Seeing all the other Sect Heads, meeting the most powerful and influential of them had given me an idea of where we stand among the Sects. How so? Selia asked him. Ryun crossed his arms across the chest and tapped a finger against his elbow. I am strong, you are strong too. I had gotten a sense of how strong most of them are, and while personal strength doesnt always mean everything, it tells me a lot. I would put myself, and the two of you in the top levels of that group, but not really near the top. There are still some who I would consider stronger than me, alone, he turned his eyes on Selila. But together, I dont think that there is less than a handful of them who could be our match, especially after what we went through. She knew that he was referring to what happened during their smithing at the end, still she didnt quite follow his train of thoughts. And what does strength have to do with the future? Selia asked.Updated from Why? Erdania asked. Security, knowledge, there are many reasons. The core fell because people were not united, because everyone looked after their own interests. The Empire fell because it was alone, with no one willing to help them, even with us going there we failed to save it. I want the Twilight Melody Sect to be great enough that it can fight off anything, I want us to have allies that will come to our aid. We can grow the Sect, Erdania said. There are many refugees nowadays, and we can always make an effort to conquer the territories on the Frontier, it will be expensive, but it can be done. Selia narrowed her eyes. What do you actually mean Ryun? He smiled. Things are going to go wrong with our attack, they always do. And when that happens, I want the three of us to show what we can do. I want us to demolish everything in our way and let them all see just how powerful we are. She sensed that he didnt say everything that was on his mind. And then? He met her eyes. War, conquest, honor and obligation. Then, his expression turned serious. The strong rule, isnt that the way of the Sects? Now Selia kept her platform made out of Qi above Ryun as he plummeted to the ground. Some of the flying monsters had noticed them now with him no longer keeping them out of sight and headed in her direction. She manifested the Sanguine Flame of Laqruud Cloak around her robes, increasing her willpower, control, and making her techniques more effective. She used Greater Projection Armor and covered herself in pale silver armor made of overlapping plates crafted out of an ethereal-like Essence. It was a silver Light Essence given shape by her Mind, brought into existence by her Class perk. Then she channeled two techniques, or rather the same technique twice at the same time. With {Sanguine Flame Spear} she crafted two long spears in the air above her, the sense of heat and something deeper, a vitality unlike anything she had encountered before in her life. The blood, the source of life, bound with flames. The dark green spears were crystallized Qi, she held them in the air with her will, the Qi easily responding to itand her GreaterProjection Manipulation helped out too. As soon as he landed, he unleashed his presence and Selia followed immediately after. The Presence of the Eternal Huntressunfurled from deep within her, it touched the great aura that had expanded from Ryun and immediately her sense changed. Their colors mixed, red and blue becoming violet as their minds connected on such a deep and intimate level, the ranges of their perk combined and two became one. Both of their stats and speed soared, and that of their enemies decreased. Through his mind she could see what he saw with his sense, not clearly, but like an itch in the back of her mind. Monsters were coming at him from all directions, and she used her techniques. She used her ability [Copy Construct] several times in quick succession, the speed she gained from the presence lowered the already short cooldown from her Repeat Ability perk. Then, before the monsters could reach Ryun, she sent her spears flying with her will. Green and black spears fell from the sky, piercing the monsters as Ryun rose from the crater, killing them instantly. His blue and white armor was glowing, and as he raised a hand a javelin appeared in it. She kept casting her technique and ability filling the sky with spears made out of Qi. Through Ryun she felt the monsters all around the battlefield and as he focused on those that came in their direction she saw them too. With |Target Tracking| she sent a few spears flying at the monsters, but most of her attention was down on the ground, her |True Sight| let her track the monsters on the ground and she kept them from reaching Ryun. They were in perfect sync she reacted to cover him and he to cover her, there wasnt even the need for words. She felt him use his technique as a General charged in his way, a large six legged one with a head that looked like a battering ram, he threw his javelin, and it exploded as soon as it hit the Generals head. The wave of Oblivion Qi obliterated its head, erasing it in an instant as if it had never been there in the first place. Selia saw another General readying to fire and sent her spears at it. She pierced its skin with ease, her stats were so high that her spears passed through as if there was no resistance. With [True Detonate Construct] she ripped it to shreds. Then Ryun started firing thin beams of his Qi into the monster horde, cutting thousands of monsters in half as Selia sent spears down on any that came near him. Then, as they carved a small piece of ground in the middle of the monster army, they started fighting in truth. Chapter 369: Ryun Chapter 369: Ryun Demolish Ryuns stats skyrocketed as both his and Selias perk ranges combined, tens of thousands of monsters were within their range. He had never had this much stats, hundreds of thousands. He felt like he could level mountains just by gesturing. And his speed had skyrocketed as well. He channeled his {Final End} charging it in an instant through his Focus of Indomitable Might, putting his intent into it and then threw his javelin at the General. With his eyes and his sense he could tell that monsters around him were made out of a strange Essene that was related to flesh. He had spent the time he and Selia observed the battle to study it. To try and understand it. The more he understood the Essence he wished to affect, the more effective his Aspect was, the less resources he needed to delete or alter it with Oblivion. The flesh was woven with willpower, he knew that already. It was similar to the flesh that Hastur was made out of, or more likely they were made out of his flesh. He had studied it closely before, he had taken pieces of Hastur with him after they killed him. He had experimented with using the bones and the hide in his crafting. This flesh was the same, only it lacked something now that it used to have before. Probably the greater will of Hastur behind it, now there was only a remnant. Regardless, Ryun knew that Essence well enough. His attack curved through the air and then hit its target and the technique triggered, to Ryuns sight a blast expanded, though, he knew that otherwise it would be invisible. Oblivion spread through the Essences of Air and hit the monsters flesh, consuming only it and nothing else. He saw and sensed the surface layers of the Generals head disintegrating in an instant. The General couldve had powerful meaning, but before so much stats it was irrelevant. He channeled his {Twilight Cutting Flicker} and with two fingers extended cut across the battlefield in front of him. He kept his Oblivion Aura stretched just enough to cover only monster part of the army, and since it served as his range, his technique stopped at its outer edge. His Qi supply dipped, but everything in a 90-degree angle in front of him was hit. The tall monsters toppled as he cut their legs off, some that crawled across the ground survived, but most got cut in half, enough that many died. He felt his stats dip down. Ryun moved, dashing forward to get in range of more monsters and keep his stats high. The ground beneath him cracked and he broke the sound barrier, sending a shockwave that shook all monsters that were near enough. He felt both his and Selias surprise at that, but then he arrived. His control was great, but he was surprised at how fast he moved, enough so that he crashed through a monster. It exploded against his armor, splattered all over, leaving him covered in gore. The shockwave of his arrival killed another dozen around him. He grimaced as he felt his healing kick in. His body rocked against his armor he damaged himself. With a bit more control, he swiped his hand to his side again cutting another swath of monsters down. He swiped across a short General, but its skin only flickered when Ryuns technique touched it. He frowned and through their bond he knew what Selia had noticed from above. There were two Generals, the short human sized one looked like a hunched over beast, while behind it and outside or Ryuns vision was an even smaller General who was just a floating eye. Selia had seen it use something on the first General to protect it. A dozen disturbances were the only warning that more monsters had blinked behind him, but he didnt turn. He kept his attention forward where a the hunched over General pointed its arms at him and fired beams of black energy. Ryun shaped a wall of Oblivion Qi that devoured the beam when it touched it. Behind him sixteen monsters jumped at him, their claws extended and each ready to continue if the one in front faltered. Spears fell from the sky and killed them mid their leaps. Ryun pointed his focus and fired a technique through it, the second of the fight. He General blocked with its arms, and its skin flickered again. Ryun narrowed his eyes, then moved most of his stats to wisdom. What was just a moment before a couple hundred thousand wisdom, was now close to half a million. He pointed his hand again as the General charged across the ground at him, and then he fired. Ryun changed, his body grew as he turned into the Wolf of the End and Selia grew an additional set of horns as her skin turned a different hue as she too entered her own Evolved FormLindwurmar Paragon. Their stats increased as did their power. He expanded and decreased the intensity of his aura, then felt at the army around them. They had killed hundreds of thousands with their attacks, but there were more coming. The enemy was pulling their forces here, focusing on them, they understood the threat. Attacks started coming in from far away, and Ryun sensed their origin. Taken were firing from the back of a massive Generalthat looked like a wriggling mess of tendrils, mouths, and eyes, crawling on the ground. It had a large head and elongated body, though its body was only a mouth. It had an open space on its back where the taken were standing. It might be a crawler, but it was moving fast, and was coming his way. Ryun ran on all four legs at them, spears intercepting any monster in his path again. He opened his mouth and fired a flicker, which was blocked by someone, deflecting it into the sky. As Ryun got closer, more monsters came into range, and his stats increased again, Selia followed above him, and flying monsters were heading in their direction giving them even more stats. The taken and the General fired at him, abilities that sent large spinning axes in his direction, homing lances of white fire, he cast his technique and blocked what he could, the rest he let hit his armor. Then, the General released a sonic attack that Ryun grimaced at and dodged. He knew that such attacks were his weakness, and he wasnt about to make the same mistake again. His stats and speed were so high that the enemy was having a hard time hitting him as he ran. He didnt take to the skies, it would let the enemy focus all their power up, while this way they split their focus. Besides, on the ground he could use monsters as cover. He reached the General and the taken jumped from its back. He focused and prepared a {Final End} then unleashed it point blank at the General, focusing his intent on the Essence that it was made of. The monsters in range around him just disappeared. The General didnt suffer the same fate, the surface layers of its hide started peeling off, leaving gaping open mouths with sharp teeth now covered in black blood. The flesh peeled back too, but before his attack could penetrate deeper, every mouth on its body opened up and screamed. It unleashed a sonic attack that rocked him. It penetrated his armor and bounced inside of it, shattering his body a hundred times in a moment. He roared and fell to the ground on his side. He was healing, his Qi dropping fast, his immunity kicked in and some of the vibrations stopped injuring him or were just lessened, but there was just too many. His head went blank, and he pushed all his stats into his vitality and focused his willpower on |Greater Restoration| and healing through the damage. He felt tendrils grab him and try to squeeze and crush his armor. Through his bond with Selia he felt her coming from up high, she fell on top of the General with a hundred spears that detonated against it. She hit it and used her technique the fire and blood scattered by the detonation pulled back into a sphere around her, and the pressed onto the General from above. Her body erupted in liquid flames, and she shaped them into spears that pierced through the wounds that Ryun had made, burrowing deep into the General before exploding. The sonic attack ended, and Ryun focused on his armor, saw that it still worked, then activated Last Will of Kha Yu. The General was flattened against the ground, and he stood, his wounds healing to full rapidly. He put a paw on top of the monster, focused on the ring on one of his fingers beneath his armor and switched the copy with the original. He activated the stored damage from the Ring of Full Reflection. The Generals body bulged and then exploded as it mimicked the damage that he had suffered when he stored it. It was Talis strongest attack, which burrowed Sky Essence into his body and then violently expanded it. With the General dead, some of the enemy forces were maneuvering, trying to move away from them, he could feel his stats going down. Ryun and Selia exchanged looks and communicated without a word through their bond. They turned toward the enemy and went after them. Chapter 370: Ryun Chapter 370: Ryun Offensive The battle was growing bloodier and bloodier. The Essence around Ryun was shaking in his vision and sense as he turned on his intent on it. The Oblivion that made his body started devouring air and light around him, turning his appearance into a rippling vaguely wolf like shape. He charged through the enemy forces, firing his flicker and cutting monsters to pieces. A group of monsters blinked in close and fast, they attacked and hit him hard enough that he stumbled. Strains of Qi channeled from his core, one, two, four, then a dozen, leaving his body in a rush of Oblivion to fill the area around him. His understanding and intent focused, he pulled his aura back, shortened the range and then he grabbed hold of the Oblivion Qi around him. In a split second he shaped a dozen techniques in the air around him, a dozen orbs of pure darkness appeared, floating in the air. A moment later they each fired on their own, cutting down any monster around him, strafing across lines but slicing only flesh. Ryun didnt stop pushing his Qi out of his body, only lowered the amount as he started to shape techniques outside of it. But inside his body, he shaped another technique. His sense told him that the monsters around them had realized their threat. Thin beams of Oblivion were slicing monsters to pieces with every passing moment, while a rain of spears fell from up high, so many that they obscured the sky.Updated from Ryun expanded his aura and kept firing with his orbs, replacing each that fired, keeping half a dozen of them around him at all times. He finished shaping the other technique and let his {Avatar of the Twilight Reaper} out. It manifested next to him, the intent of his body and Qi copied exactly. It would look and feel the same as Ryun himself, the Oblivion effect would prevent anything from identifying it as a copy. As soon as it appeared, Ryun and it split off, the avatar taking a long leap to land in the middle of a monster group and unleashing a {Final End}. Ryun did the same, he leapt in the opposite direction. Attacks and monsters came at him, but Selia intercepted them all. He landed among a thick grouping of monsters, stomping and crushing some beneath his paws. Then he unleashed his own {Final End}. Monster disintegrated all around him as an expanding sphere of his technique washed over them. They had been fighting non-stop since they joined the battle, and he had lost count just how many monsters they had killed. The area that had once been filled with the enemy was now a field full of death and destruction. They had changed the landscape, turned it into a crater filled plainthough that was mostly Selia. Ryun kept moving, hunting the monsters that were now trying to get away. The monsters had tried to gather and overwhelm them, but they had failed, their gathering had only made Selia and Ryun stronger. Now, Ryun could tell that there were less monsters because his stats were dropping. So, he went after them, chasing them, killing all the way. His sense of the battle told him that the battle outside of the city had changed, the enemy was faltering, and the sects were rallying. Ryun and Selia moved with the monster tide, following, and killing across their lines. Nothing could stand in their way. And so, she could feel the tide turn. The monsters were pulling back from the other fronts, gathering in front of the two of them. Trying to control the storm. Nayra turned her attention back to her lines beneath her as they pushed the monsters back. With a beat of her wings and a Valkyries Descent, she came down on the enemy and continued to push the monsters back. * * * Eratemus strafed across the enemy line with his dragon mount spewing flame all the way. He had managed to delay the enemy long enough for the Sects to recover, but then something changed. He flew higher and looked on the opposite side of the city where a massive concentration of the enemy forces was being demolished by two people he recognized. The enemy was pulling forces from all fronts in response to losing so many of them there. And yet, his experience told him that something wasnt quite right. He flew over the shaking city, and beneath the battle that raged in the sky. He observed the entire field. It seemed like they were winning, at least outside of the city, but the battle still raged inside of it. Eratemus pulled out formations out of his storage, sensory and scanning ones that required a lot of his Qi which he couldnt easily restore in this vessel. Still, he spent it. One of his formations returned a ping that was strange. Eratemus turned his eyes in the direction the formation pointed and saw nothing, only empty land beyond the fighting. He used more formations, but none of them returned anything. The one that showed a ping was a formation that was supposed to detect stealthed individuals. The ping that it returned was strange as well. The direction was too wide, spanning kilometers, it could be a mistake. But Eratemus ordered his dragon in that direction. He flew over the battle and moved away from it. He approached the empty hills and plains, and now his other formations started to pick up on things. He frowned, but then there was a shimmering as if something passed over him, and the expanse changed. What was empty land and skies turned into something far different. Monsters marched, a second army. And at its head was General that was familiar to him, the one that led the charge through the portal in the Tournament City, the one that fought Yirrel. Eratemus turned around, heading back to the battlefields, he flew as fast as he could as flying Generals pursued him. The battle wasnt won yet. Chapter 371: Selia and Ryun Chapter 371: Selia and Ryun Presence of the Eternal HuntersNew novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Selia saw Eratemus fly away with his dragon, and she saw him start his return as another army of monsters and Generals appeared, one just as large as the one that they had nearly defeated. She had about half of her Qi reserve left, but her techniques were far less Qi intense and the rest of her power relied on her Class. She knew that Ryun was near depleting his core, and with that army coming down on them, they were going to need everything. She saw a group of Generals split off and head to the battle in the sky, a towering General that she remembered from the Tournament City raised his limbs and the tendrils on its end curled into a point. A moment later he fired at her from a great distance. Selia quickly used her Mind Construct perk, burning through three of its six daily uses. From her imagination, she created three layered shields in front of her. With a thought she copied them with [True Copy Construct] and repeat ability. She filled the space between her and the attack with nine shields, then cast Construct Durability and after that she used Greater Reinforce on the last three shields. Two black beams as wide as she was tall hit the first shield and obliterated it. The second followed quickly after as well as the third and fourth. Selias eyes widened as she felt them collapse, her mind was firing at speeds fast enough to take all the information in, but her even with all her stats she wasnt fast enough to move out of the way. Her platform started moving, but the beam punched through another four shields and hit the last one. It held for just a split moment, long enough for her to cast another with her Ethereal Construct. She shaped a new shield directly from her imagination, the beams hit and cracked it, but it held for a moment more. Then it too exploded into pieces, and the edge of the beam hit her and her arm was obliterated in an instant. She tumbled from her flight disk and fell. The pain made her foggy, and she felt her other side take a part of it, clearing up her confusion nearly instantly. She crafted another disk and caught herself in the air. She splashed a quick acting health potion over the stump of her arm, and the skin closed over her elbowthere would be time to regrow it later. She looked ahead, but she already knew what was happening. Ryun had attacked the General the moment he fired on her. She saw the General taking a step back as Ryun fired a dozen of his {Twilight Cutting Flicker} at it. It didnt fall apart into pieces, instead shallow cuts opened up on its body that closed down just as fast. Selia focused and sent spears flying in the Generals direction. They hit and barely penetrated the skin, but she still detonated them. Green flames exploded over it, forcing it back again. Then attacks from the new army came in a wave. Everything fired on her and Ryun, and she was forced to defend and attack at the same time. And while there was a lot of them, with every moment more of them came in their range, and that only made them stronger. Ryun depleted his Qi by attacking the General, his Avatar leapt into the newly arrived forces then unleashed a powerful {Final End} making a small dent in their numbers as it depleted its own supply and dissolved into nothing. Selia and him had wrecked the first army, the remnants were running away now, trying to rejoin the newly arrived forces as the Sects pursued them. But the arrival of a fresh force was not going to go well for them, the sects had been fighting for a while, most were probably spent. Ryun and Selia came to the same conclusion, they moved forward, ahead of their forces and jumped into the enemy front line. Mid jump, Ryun consumed the Essence inside his core to fully replenish his Qi. The General recovered and turned his attention on Selia in the sky again. She defended and moved out of the way. Their bond told her when the General prepared an attack as Ryun focused his sense on it. He landed in the middle of the enemy army, and fired from his technique orbs, cutting down hundreds around him. Then, before he could react, something hit him faster than anything before had. His armor was sliced through, and his body cut in half, a second cut took him across the shoulder as he pushed himself from the ground with his front two feet. He lost a hand instead of his head and quickly regenerated. His sense told him that there was a disturbance around him, but he could barely catch it. Spears fell from the sky all around him as he quickly pushed most of his stats into vitality and focused on his skill to regenerate. His body flowed out of the remainder of his body as the spears hit the ground around him and many detonated, filling everything around him with Selias burning Qi. His sense and now his eyes saw the disturbance and he channeled his Qi. The {Field of Twilights Calm} spread around him, his intent focused on deleting kinetic energy. The fast-moving enemy hit his field and slowed, but not stopped, it was still a blur. Ryun threw out his Field of a Thousand Cuts. The monster blurred through Ryuns technique and the space tore. He sensed hits, and the blur veered off, its attack glancing of Ryuns back, and still opening up a cut half a meter deep. Ryun attacked with his orbs, firing after the monster. He hit, and it crashed into the ground. He grimaced, then threw what was left of his armor in his storage as he healed and pulled out another copy of it. A buzzing sound filled Ryuns ears and he turned to see the monster that had attacked him. It was smaller than he was in his Evolved Form, but only just. It had four insect like wings that moved so fast that they were distorting space around them. Its head was an oval, covered in pustules, with no eyes, or not any that Ryuns sight could see. Around at the back of its head were tendrils that moved on their own as if they were snakes. Its body was elongated, and asymmetrical. It had two arms, both ending in wickedly long and obviously sharp scythes, like those of a mantis. It had a dozen legs, all sticking out at different angles from the bottom of its body. It was covered in chitin that was rough to his senses. It was a General. It tilted its head, and disappeared, moving too fast for Ryuns eyes to follow. His |Divided Mind|worked overtime, thinking about what to do. His sense could detect it and would probably be far more effective if he narrowed it down, but that would leave Selia without being able to sense the monsters that were flying around her, the attacks of the General that she was even now evading. Through their bond he knew that she could see it, |True Sight| and |Target Tracking| would help, but she couldnt look down for long enough without stopping her attacks. And they were surrounded by the swarm of monsters now, A dome of fliers was above them. There was once a pale being with great power, who was very lonely. All things had to meet them, so they shunned them. And so, they took their scythe and split themselves in half. So that they would always have a friend. Sometimes, things that were split apart, could be put back together. Perhaps not always in a way. The Twin Aspect of True Death was not what it once was. Ryun had changed the Hunter, and Selia had changed the Scythe. They were not two pieces of one whole, yet they had taken into them pieces that were. It happened in an instant, and it was as if the entire world opened up for them. The General blurred around Ryun, cutting at his armor and body. And then, they were one in more than just the mind. They stopped for a moment, and then sprang into action. They focused on Ryuns armor; it was created by Bright Star, and it was part of Ryun, therefore it was part of them. Greater Reinforce Improve The General hit the armor and scratched it instead of cutting through. With |True Sight| and |Target Tracking| the Hunters eyes could see it clearly now. Mind Construct A box with thick walls, reminiscent of their old Void Walls, sprang into being around them and the General, trapping one half and the monster inside. Qi moved through the Hunter halfs channels as they pushed the stats into that bodys wisdom. A technique that had the name of {Goddess of Sanguine Flame}, the name was unimportant, it could change. What mattered was the intent of the technique. Perhaps the name {God of Oblivion} was more apt, they hadnt decided yet. Oblivion pulsed through their body, it skyrocketed his wisdom, it strengthened the intent. A moment later a fully charged {Final End} exploded out of them. The General was trapped inside the prison of their make, the blast of Oblivion hit the General and it consumed it whole. At the same time, up in the sky, they pointed their hand to the side without looking. {Twilight Flickering Cut} shot out of two of the Scythes fingers, a thin bar of green and black flame, not as fast as oblivion, but just as powerful. They swiped across the sky and cut hundreds of monsters down. The prison on the ground cracked as the Hunter left it. Together, they turned on the other General and its battle against the dragon. With their sense they felt more Generals coming, but now, they were one. They were not afraid. Interlude - The Master of Death Interlude - The Master of Death Interlude - The Master of Death The General attacked and Eratemuss formations glowed as a shield formed around him and his dragon. Eratemus strafed around the General, his mount spewing blue flames even as its black beam fired straight up at him. His shield refracted the beam around its surface instead of just blocking. He wasnt certain even his most powerful defenses could survive it for long. Instead, he used it. The beam fractured into a hundred smaller ones and he guided them with his formations, cutting up the monsters that tried to attack his rear. His fire had turned the ground to glass, the monsters around the General were dead, and the rest were making a large circle around them, leaving Eratemus to their General as they moved to hit the Sects. He knew that Ryun and Selia were behind him somewhere, fighting. They had done incredibly. Had devastated an entire army, and they were going to do the same to this one probably. But they were just two people, and this army was large. They couldnt hit them fast enough to hold the tide all by themselves, even if they could prevail against it in the end. The enemy line stretched across the valley, and the remainder of the first army had joined it by now. They were about to hit the Sects again. The beam cut off, and so did his dragons fire. He pulled out formations and threw them to the side. They glowed and activated, creating blade constructs of Air Qi that spun and swooped down on the General. They hit his tough skin and broke against it. The General raised a hand, then spread his tendrils and stabbed them into the ground. A dark energy pulsed out of his hand into the earth, and then tendrils exploded out of it. Black and misting, resembling the tendrils of will that Hastur used against them. First a dozen, then twice that, and then double again. Eratemus dove as one of the mountain tall tendrils made to grab him. His mount beat its wings, weaving in between the tendrils reaching for him. He pointed his hand and fired [Greater Deathbolt] at one of them. It hit the tendril and made it twist, but it didnt stop moving. He grimaced, the life of that thing was so alien, so different than what his power was opposed to, it made fighting them harder for him. {Will Construct Creation}, his Qi supply dipped, and two more dragons appeared next to him, shaped out of Qi. They dove and collided with tendrils, claw ripping, jaw tearing. They broke them to pieces, then moved to others. The General spread his arms, and a wave of dark energy exploded out of him. It destroyed his dragons, and hit his shield. His formation flashed, then cracked as the shield was overwhelmed, the area attack was much harder to divert. The energy washed over him and he felt the Death Qi inside of his dragon wither. It started to tumble toward the ground, the body nothing but dead flesh. Eratemus put his hand on it and poured Death Qi from his core into it, the formations he had etched in its flesh and bones flicker back to life, and the undead dragon woke up. It beat its wings slowing their descent, but they still crashed down hard. Eratemus grimaced, but managed to hold on to his seat. Then he noticed a tendril coming down on him, faster than he could react. Spears stabbed into it, then exploded, ripping the tendril to pieces. The General that moved in Eratemuss way staggered back as a wound opened up on its chest made by invisible Qi. Eratemus glanced back and saw Ryun in his Evolved Form land next to him. His form flickered constantly, the Qi distorting his visage. Above him Selia floated on a construct of Qi. The vessel he held withered as fuel, all the formations he had laid in it were consumed by the platform. Power shook the world around him. And then his soul detached. It remained above the platform as power rose to a high note. Then, the remains of the vessel twisted away, and something else appeared in its place. His soul slid into it, and he felt more comfortable than he ever could be. His body, his real body straightened and he opened his eyes. Death and Soul thrummed inside his core. It had been more than eight hundred years since he had moved his real body out of the heart of his territory. He had improved it, hundreds of years of layered formations on the flesh and bones, alchemical solutions to improve the liquid that flowed through his veins moved by will and death and not a beating heart. He triggered his formations, and his skin brightened up with light, gold and blue etchings glowing out of from beneath his pale skin. People around him stared, but he didnt pay them any heed. He mounted his dragon and moved up into the air, then flew over the battle. With an effort of will and shaped techniques as fast as he could. He pushed Qi out of his body, and flooded the battlefield. He saw the Sects falter, he saw them try to pull back from so much Death, but he didnt target them. His Qi entered the dead. {Harvest Death and Bone} The entire valley shook as the dead tumbled through the air. The dead monsters tore themselves to pieces as bones flew out of their dead flesh. By his will and {Bone Shaping} he crafted titans of bone and death, towering monstrosities equal to the enemy Generals. With {Field of the Dead} the fallen of the Sects rose again. Undead, mindless, his will pointed them in a direction, and he unleashed them on the enemy. He pointed at the pile of bones, monster and sect warriors unlucky to have been too damaged to be raised properly. He cast Raise Greater Bone Behemoth, the bones fused together, creating a behemoth of thick bone plates with empty eye sockets glowing with an eerie blue fire. He flew over his army as it smashed into the enemy. As titans tore the earth and monsters, as his behemoth leapt and crashed into a towering general, its fists with spikes on ends stabbing into the monsters flesh. As undead soldiers stabbed and killed monsters, not caring for their own bodies. The Sects didnt hesitate before following behind him. Eratemus focused and stretched his will across his undead, then used Greater Empower Undead, making them stronger, faster, better. These were the weakest of the undead, nothing like his armies. These were the expendable raised forces, unchanged by his formations. But these were the dead of the Sects, the dead with true bodies, stronger. As his army started to roll over the enemy, he kept spilling his Qi into the field, kept using his techniques, with every fallen on either side, his army grew. He moved bones, he shaped them into formations with {Bone Shaping} and |Perfect Engraving: My Touch, Memory of Opus| carving them from a distance. He created cannons of bones that worked for only a single shot, but decimated the enemy. He carved formations that protected the lines of Sects as they took down a General. He fought with all of his power, for the first time in too long. Then, he let his Domain: Field of Bones and Souls and transformed the already grim battlefield into a desolate land filled with the bones and souls of those he had slain. Then, he unleashed them on the enemy that had caused so much death and destruction. Nothing could stand in his way now, for Eratemus was HE WHO CRAFTS UNDER THE EMBRACE OF DEATH. Interlude - Pressure Interlude - Pressure Interlude - PressureThe source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) The mass of tendrils collided with her and wrapped around her four wings, then started to squeeze. The General was strong, she felt the bones in one of her wings crack and she screamed. She got taken off guard, and she couldnt use her Sky Techniques to tear it away without taking her wings with it, its grip was too strong. She had hit it with a Bond Qi technique before and had done little damage, it was resistant. She dismissed her Evolved Form, her body shrinking back down. The General moved immediately, trying to catch her again and squeeze her small body to death. With |Mine Are The Winds, And The Sky| she ordered the wind to carry her out of its grasp. The current caught her wings, pushing her away as the mass of tendrils reached out for her, not even the wind would be fast enough, she could tell. She reached out with her hand and pulled out her awakened weapon. Cloud Walker manifested as if born out of clouds. She gripped the haft tightly and used Cloud Step. Her body turned into a substance resembling that of clouds and she surged to the side as the tendrils tried to grab hold and simply passed through her. She reformed to the side, Qi already moving through her conduits. With a beat of her wing she surged forward, then stabbed the spear into the Generals side. She channeled the technique through the weapon, pushing her Sky Qi through it and into the Generals body. Then, she triggered {Empty Detonation}. The Sky expanded inside of it, and a chunk of its body exploded, the blast carried her back and she let it. Still, the General was massive, and while its tendrils lashed out widely, it was not dead. It was a shallow stab, Cloud Walker said, and Tali grimaced. I told you; I dont fight with weapons, Tali responded. Cloud Walker was right, if she had stabbed deeper or someplace else, she couldve done more damage. Cloud Walker could let her channel her powers through it, as well as let her use Cloud Step, but it couldnt make her better at something. She didnt have a lot of time to contemplate, she flew around the General, charging techniques and then unleashing them around it. She threw out two {Tempestuous Sky} techniques around it, one with Sky Qi and the other with Bond Qi. The area around the General filled with a tempest of Qi. The Sky trembled as the wind and clouds assaulted it, while her Bond Qi attempted to tear it apart. It was resisting, but she could see that it was weakening. She flew in her smaller form, to make herself harder of a target. The General flew after her, and she kept attacking it, chipping at it slowly. She didnt even remember how many Generals she had fought, but she felt the tiredness rising. Her Qi supplies would soon reach dangerous levels, and her willpower was on its last dregs. Then, finally, she felt her Bond Qi find purchase, and lines started opening up in the monsters body, black ichor-like blood seeping from it in large deluge. She flew above it and changed back into her Evolved Form, then she dove. She screeched as she slammed into it, through a wound and into its body. Then she unleashed a massive {Empty World} with Sky Qi. The General burst from the inside, and the sky around her cracked as everything was pushed away along with pieces of its body. The smaller monsters burst into showers of blood as they were hit by the blast, clouds and wind expanded outward, and the stronger monsters were thrown away with such force that their bones cracked. The dark and cloudy sky around her was suddenly empty and clear. It gave her a moment to look around and see the situation around her. Lets go, he said. Mal placed a hand on his shoulder, and in a blink the two of them were somewhere else. Vesterius stumbled and caught on the wall, then looked around and saw that they were in a small secluded corner. He glanced up and saw the shining shield above them. Were inside, Mal whispered. In the courtyard. You know where we need to go? Vesterius asked. Of course, Mal snorted. Stay by, I know that I can get in undetected, taking the thing out of the vault will trigger defenses. Im gonna need your shout once they come at us. How many do you think? Mal leaned and looked around the corner. They have some taken on the walls, but most are occupied operating the artillery arrays. The rest are in the city or the field. Vesterius grimaced, then hefted his axe. Lead the way. Nayra moved and the air caught fire. The ground shook and the monsters exploded from her mere touches. The Death filled the battlefield in an amount that she had never experienced before. She couldnt quite control herself; her stats were so high that a step would take her leagues. She was ahead of the Sect army now, ahead of the undead army that was charging across the blood-soaked land. She didnt intend to do that, but she had somehow just found herself here, in the middle of the enemy forces. A General came at her, moving faster than even the eye could see. She sensed it through her Battle Trance and Battle Knowledge, she anticipated its arrival and attack. Goddess of Speed, and she sidestepped its attack, its blades carved into the ground where she stood just a moment before. Her follow up was a thrust with her spear. She stabbed it with such force and power that its entire body burst into black mist, its blood and flesh boiling and disintegrating in equal measure. The mist was carried away by a blast of broken air and carving of the earth beneath. A wave that crushed and destroyed monsters in the line behind her thrust for kilometers in ahead until it hit a hill on the other side of the battlefield and made it explode in a shower of earth and stone. She turned her attention back ahead of her, looked at the great battle ahead, where Ryun and Selia were destroying their enemy. The monsters had gathered around them, but she saw a dozen Generals attack them, increasing the pressure on the two of them. She activated Valkyries Swiftness, and then she charged ahead. Her form shrouded in dawnfire, her wings spread on her back. She beat them and flew with her shield in front of her, keeping close to the ground. She went through monsters in her way, carving a blazing path through the army as she made her way to join the two fighting in the distance. Death filled her, it was time that they ended this. Interlude - Loss Interlude - Loss Interlude - Loss The Elder King stood on top of a tower, a barrier surrounding and protecting him. The fight against the taken was happening outside of it. Erdania, Hitor, and Velorn Thorntail fought in the city, destroying it in the process. Three of Yirrels fighters were dead, Hitor had killed one, and Erdania and Velorn had managed to kill the other two. The ones that remained were the Mountain Piercer, Vergal Highmight, minotaur who was surprisingly evasive, and Minea Leoas, the River Witch. The fight had stalled, Erdania could tell. Yirrels defensive buffs were still active across her entire force, but it was worse here. Erdania was familiar with her power, it scaled off the person, the more powerful the target was, the more they benefited. Both the Mountain Piercer and the River Witch had been High Rankers. It made them hard to kill. Hitor battled in the Eastern side of the city, black and red molten Qi faced against streets filled with enough water to fill a lake. Even Erdania in her Evolved Form still had to wade through ankle deep flooded streets. Yirrel stood across from her, her shield and mace raised high. The Elder King was the problem, he didnt fight, he wasnt a fighter. He was a King, and he kept doing things to obstruct her Erdania and Velorns fight. Erdania whirled her staff deflecting another arrow that looked more fit for a balista. Mountain Piercer could increase the size of his shots, which was annoying for her. Usually such small projectiles werent an issue for her. She glared in the direction the shot came from, but saw nothing, the man had gotten away again. Yirrel charged, and the oppressive air that wanted to force Erdania to her knees came againan attack from the Elder King. She gritted her teeth as Yirrel landed on a nearby building, then used her Avatar power. A spectral copy of Yirrels armored form appeared above her, only the torso and above, but that alone was equal to Erdanias size. The avatar swung and Erdania blocked with her staff, then again for the following attack. They exchanged blows, their strikes shaking the air and the ground. Windows shattered, on what few buildings remained whole. Erdania tried to think of a way to tilt the battle and break this stalemate. Velorn floated nearby on a golden leaf taken from his holy tree, his hands pointed in Yirrels direction. Roots exploded out of the ground beneath Erdania, then wove into an avatar of his own that attacked Yirrel, pushing her back. The former Warden Commander hit her shield with her mace and a blast of force explode out of it, demolishing the building beneath her and pushing Velorns avatar back. Erdania moved to take advantage, but another arrow slammed into her side with enough force to send her stumbling into a nearby building that collapsed under her. She grimaced and looked at her side, saw a bruise and a trickle of blood. Her body was dense, even more so with {Goddess of Worldstone} cycling through her body. To even injure her, that attack wouldve blown through nearly anything else. She grimaced and turned to stand, when something flashed above her. And arrow exploded and a shower of them appeared, then each increased in size so that they were as pillars. As they started to fall and Erdania moved to get out of the way, the pressure hit her again, the Elder King. Her knees buckled and she dropped back to the ground, she tried to reach for her skill and evade but found her willpower suppressed as well. The arrows came from above, she moved Qi and used {Inverted Gravity Sphere} around her along with her Gravity Orb. The arrows hit the sphere of inverted gravity and slowed, but their momentum was too high to stop. Her orb pulsed and their direction shifted slightly, it wasnt enough. A couple hit her back, drove her in the ground as they hit with the power enough to destroy mountains. Most hit and made her groan in pain that shook her bones, but one did more. She gritted her teeth as she felt one the arrows punch through her shoulder blade. Once the air rain was done, she stood her orb pulsing around her as she increased the Qi she supplied it to curve the follow up attacks. She saw the Mountain Piercer in the distance, and she roared as she swung her staff and threw it in his direction, rotating from end to end aided with her {Wrathful Assault}. She reached back and pulled the arrow out of her flesh. They were stalling too much, trading power for power, Erdania was sick of it. He looked around, saw burning fortresses and airships. The enemy reinforcements hit them hard, and they were losing the battle in the air. The sky above him was crimson and gold, lightning and fire battling for supremacy, but whatever was happening there was so far above that he couldnt tell what was happening. He turned his attention back to the monsters around him, and continued the fight, holding and trying to prevent the monsters from overwhelming them. Then, something happened under him. A giant surge of Essence that he felt from so far away. He looked down and saw a black hole, a Void, and a whirlwind consuming everything. In a span of a second it pulsed and grew, from his perspective it went from the size of a coin to a fist, then the size of a pond. It pulled everything around it into its gaping maw. With every moment, it grew and grew, consuming everything in its path. Yirrel stumbled as everything around them suddenly wrenched in the same direction. She saw Velorns eyes widen, then his leaf turned and took him away from the battle. She frowned as his avatar collapsed then she glanced behind and saw the reason. A black hole, that rapidly grew consuming all in its path. Then, she knew that the Elder King was dead. She felt his powers on her cut off and then the pull on her intensified. The ground and the air around the hole were pulled into it, spiraling in a wide maelstrom of debris until they reached the hole and filled it. Then the black hole pulsed and started growing. Yirrel felt the pull on her and stumbled in its direction, debris around her and the body of Velorns Avatar dragged across the ground, pulled toward the giant hole. It pulsed again and engulfed a row of buildings around it, and there Yirrel saw Vergal Highmight being pulled in as well. He turned his bow on the hole and fired his arrows at an insane rate, but nothing physical could harm that thing. His attacks were broken down and joined into the carnage that spiraled around the black hole. His body hit the outer edge and she watched him break down into a splatter of red that joined the stream. It pulsed again, and the light caught in the spiral too, creating a strange and beautiful effect that painted the spiral white. Yirrel turned and jumped, running away. Things hadnt gone according to plan, she had to A massive explosion rocked the Eastern Side of the building. She saw a massive dragon, Hitor, standing in the middle of ruin, steam rising all around himMinea was dead. Yirrel dashed through the streets until she reached another of their hidden teleports, the ground was shaking and buildings cracking and rising in the air, flying in the direction of the black hole. She stood on the teleporter and activated it. A moment later she was back in her Citadel, trying to think of a way to turn this around. Chapter 372: Selia and Ryun Chapter 372: Selia and Ryun Ending The field of battle stretched across the valley, it engulfed the city so large that standing at the one edge on top of a wall tower forty meters high and looking across it would make the identical tower on the other side no taller than a fingernail in the distance. A hill stood beyond the city, and on top of it a large Citadel, now blazing with light, defensive fire streaming down from its five towers. In between the city and the Citadel, was an army, surrounding them too. And surrounding that army was another. The battle was reaching its zenith, as the undead rose and pushed the monsters away. As for every dead sect warrior an undead rose, as the dead monsters became fuel for even greater monstrosities that pummeled the towering enemy Generals to pieces with limbs of darkened bones. In the heat of the battle, the people around him did not consider what a display such as this meant. But Repesh knew. He had long been the Sect Head of Midnight Reign Sect, they had Necromancers, of course they did, even though their Sect did not focus on raising the undead but turning their bodies into undead themselves. They didnt practice the branch of necromancy that raised expendable armies out of the dead. All necromancers knew that their survival relied on the world not seeing them as a great threat. And now, the first, the great Necromancer, was showing it to everyone. Repesh didnt know if he agreed, but he knew that without him they wouldnt have survived. The Necromancer flew on his undead dragon, and his host slaughtered the enemy, the sect warriors following in the undead wake. They had won the battle on the ground, it was only the matter of time. Together. Their minds were connected, so much so that they couldnt tell where one began and the other ended. They had devastated the enemy armies, but now as the enemy was losing, they were turning all of their attention on them. They knew that they were spent, their willpower was waning, their Qi supplies near the end, one body injured and tired, the other whole but drained. The enemy sent all of their remaining Generals. They had killed most of them, only three remained. Their main General, the monster that walked on two legs and was as tall as five stories building, with a squat head and tendrils at the end of its long and muscled arms. Its hide was black and purple, rough and tougher than anything that they had ever encountered. The space around it bent by its very presence, attacks lost much of their momentum when they reached its body, and some just curved around it. Still, they had managed to damage it with Oblivion, but not enough. A General that walked on eight spider-like legs spewed a black substance that caught the Reapers great wolf form, trapped it on the ground. A flying General that looked like a twisted version of a dragon came for the Scythe at the same time preventing them from responding with that half of their being. Spears whirled around the Scythe, rebuffing the flying General, but they felt the third, the main General, move on the ground. It charged and grabbed the Reaper, its tendrils wrapping around the Reapers body, then fired its dark beam straight into their side point blank. They both screamed, the Reapers Qi dwindled as the body regenerated under the constant damage, and they searched for a way out. The flying Generals hide repelled the spears as it swooped down and breathed black fire on the Scythe, forcing them to craft shield constructs and defend. Then, they focused. With the {Mantle of Gathering Twilight} the Scythes stats shifted, and the bodys intelligence rose. As the General closed the distance, they manifested their new perk. A Soul Scythe appeared in their hands, through their |Perfect Resonance Sense: My Sphere, Total Clarity|, |Target Mark|, and |True Aim| they prepared and marshaled the last of their willpower. The General came in fast, its maw open. They shifted the Scythes stats into strength and dexterity, |Enhanced Celerity| trembled and evolved as they pulled their weapon back. With their new |Velocity| and with one hand they swung the Soul Scythe. The pristine white weapon sliced through the space with |Perfect Cut: My Foes, Torn Asunder| through the dragons fire and body. The height of their stats, the power of their will, it carved a line through space, through time and light, through everything it touched. A line of black nothingness appeared in the air for a moment, the dragons body split apart and shimmered as if it couldnt decide when it had died. The black fire that had licked the Scythes body vanished and the dragon General followed a moment after. Their will was spent. Spears came down as they shifted their stats into intelligence again and sent waves of them down to release the Reaper. The spider General wove a net above them, catching the Scythes attacks. Their spears would not get through in time, the Reapers Qi was about to run out. Nayra flew away to safety and watched as the General died. It was over. Nayras flames winked out and her form shrank as she landed near them, looking them over. Ill go and get the healers, she said as she looked at the Scythes missing arm. We are well enough, they said, both mouths moving at the same time, their voices reverberating in unison. Nayra blinked, but didnt comment. They realized that they were too drained, and that being so connected drained them even further. Slowly they started to separate, and what was one became two again, though they kept their connection open. Both of them sagged and Nayra stepped forward and caught them before they fell over. Im getting the healers, she repeated. Its fine, we are just tired, Selia said. She looked around, almost in disbelief at the death that they had caused. Two armies, and they had destroyed most of them. Millions of monsters, dead, and with them went their power while Nayras only grew. She held them with her strength. Selia looked around and saw the undead in the distance, killing the last of them as the sects pulled back to the cities. There was only one place still filled with combat, the siege of the Citadel, far in the distance. She felt Ryuns frown through their bond and turned in the direction he was looking at. She could feel something at the edge of his sense, but without their full connection she couldnt quite make it out. What is it? Selia asked. I dont know, Im drained, cant make it out, Ryun said. But it is trouble. Far in the distance, beyond the Citadel there was a shadow moving above the clouds, too far to see what was behind them. Then, as the shadow moved over the battle the clouds bulged, and metal flew out. Interlude - Herald Interlude - Herald Interlude - Herald Kri dashed forward and stabbed the monster restrained by green chains, her spear took it in the neck and after a few seconds of twitching it stilled. She was breathing heavily, so tired that she could barely stand. She looked around and saw warriors around her in the same state. Many were from her own sect, but a lot were not. They had shuffled around in the fighting; their lines had broken several times. She looked down and saw that she was ankle deep in the black tinted mud. It was soaked with blood of monsters and chosen, all different colors mixed together to turn the ground into a black ooze filled with viscera and body parts. Around her she saw the bodies of the sects fallen twitch and raise as the undead then march ahead where the undead army was cleaning up the rest of the monsters in the distance. There was so many of them, the sects had to have lost nearly half of their numbers by counting the amount of the undead.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) As the battle died down and moved away from her position, she suddenly started feeling all the little pains in her body. She was injured, had cuts on her legs and arms, a spike was lodged in her shoulder. She looked around, saw healer teams moving among the warriors, helping them. Behind her, she looked at the city of Emaros. A big chunk of the wall was gone, and there was nothing inside of it. It was as if something had consumed half of the city, just erased it all. She didnt even know what had happened back there. She looked up and saw a battle in the sky still raging, the thunder clouds far above were getting lighter, but the sky was still filled with clouds at varying heights. Then the world darkened, and she frowned. She turned her head and saw the clouds getting darker, drawing closer. It looked as if a shadow was creeping over the gray clouds turning them almost black. Then she realized that it was something massive moving above the cloud, casting a shadow beneath it. The shadow reached the Citadel, and then the clouds bulged, and a massive shape revealed itself. It was so massive that even from so far away, she could see it clearly. It was the size of the city of Emaros. The clouds streamed around it as they were pushed away, revealing more of its shape. She had never seen anything like it. It was black and silver in color, narrowed at the front, then widening in the back. It looked like some of the airships that she had seen, the metal ones designed for war, though it also had tower-like protrusions that reminded her of flying castles. Yet it was far larger. Then, more shapes left the clouds, black and far smaller, moving fast through the air around it. Then they opened fire on the monsters in the air, and the battle intensified as light flashed and monsters started to die. A great General whose size almost matched the big arrival tumbled from the clouds above it, while constantly being fired on. Its body filled with holes. Then the great vessel fired a beam from its center, straight at the shields surrounding the Citadel. Yirrel landed on the walls of the Citadel, the wide battlements were filled with her soldiers operating the defenses, she immediately started using her powers, layering her boost on them and the defensive shield. Soon, the sects would turn their full attention on her. She could see the undead sweeping the field. Eratemus had done what she had thought he never would. After the dust settled, she pulled back her shield and got ready. A hand made out of metal reached out of the crater, black with silver fingers and bulging constructs on its forearm. A second hand followed and then it pulled itself out. Yirrel watched as the Mechanical Armor Platform, better known as MAP or just Mech, rose above the crater to stand looming over her. She stood frozen for a few seconds, surprised and taken off guard because she recognized the unit, even though it was different. It had an extra set of arms than it had when she had seen it last, and there were new defensive arrays mounted on the front armor plate. It stood about as high as her Avatars projection. She heard six thumps, and six canisters ejected from something on its back. For a moment they floated above its shoulders, then gas fired from its sides, and they reoriented in her direction. A moment later fire blossomed behind the six missiles and they headed in her direction. That snapped Yirrel out of her reverie and she pulled her avatars shield in front of her. The six missiles struck, some hitting her shield, others on her side, and two hit the ground. She absorbed the damage that the missiles hitting her avatar caused, but the ground exploded cracking beneath her feet and forcing her to jump back or risk getting caught in the debris. As she was in the air more missiles followed and one of the mechs arms pointed in her direction then she suddenly felt herself go weightless. Gravity stopped pushing her and she continued floating in a backward direction. The missiles struck her avatar, but this time she was sent flying as she had nothing to anchor her. She slammed into the base of a tower and punched through the wall. The force of it was enough that some damage passed through her defenses. She shook her head then pushed herself out of the crater to look at the advancing mech. This shouldnt be happening. She was tired from the fighting in the city, she couldnt afford a fight like this one would be. She was not about to fight the Herald of the Machine himself, not without any preparation. She pointed her mace and unleashed all the stored damage she had from all of her fighting so far. The mech paused as the world in front of her just got blown to nothing. A black shield shimmered into place around the mech as the wall was peeled away and everything for kilometers in the distance blasted away. She broke the shield around the Citadel with the attack, but that was unavoidable. It wouldnt last for much longer anyway. The mech got caught in the blast and she turned away, immediately she jumped off the wall, heading to the central pillar. She had to get to the dungeon, she could recover there and use Something hit her from above and she smashed into the courtyard below. She groaned as she felt it cut through her avatar and armor and injure her. She glanced up and saw a larger vessel over her. Then more fire came from everywhere. What felt like the entire Exalted Fleet opened fire on her and she blasted all of her remaining defensive powers. Her gate appeared above her, shields layered one over the other. It wasnt enough. She held for a few moments but then everything broke, and the fire rained down on her, cracking the stone and the earth beneath her, pushing her deeper. She had to have blacked out because the next thing she knew something grabbed her. She opened her remaining eye and saw the black mech above her in the crater where she had been wedged, one of its hands grasped around her body. She focused her will and readied it to unleash an attack, when a piece of the front plate on the mech slid out to reveal a circular eye-like contraption with a black and violet gem in the center. A moment before she could attack it fired. The beam filled with the power of the Void engulfed her and she felt herself being eaten away. There was no screaming, her mouth went first, no attempts at fighting it for she was truly spent. She died, but felt relieved that she had the foresight to prepare. She took solace in her last thoughts before she died, knowing that no matter her fate, Hasturs dream would endure. Then there was nothing. Chapter 373: Ryun Chapter 373: Ryun Leverage Ryun sat on a corpse of a monster, recovering his Qi. His Sects warriors were around him, those that didnt need healing at least. He saw Lesamitrius guiding the efforts of harvesting the monster bodies, there was a lot of wealth to be had here. Ryun had them jump on it as soon as the things calmed down and before others could think of it. He knew how people acted, soon this entire place was going to become a bit more tense. Better that they get a head start on the looting. Selia stood to the side with Erdania, fussing over her while Erdania tried to tell her that she was fine. Ryuns attention though, was on Nayra who was leading the Sect efforts and listening to reports. They had learned that no one had seen her mother and sister since they entered the city, and they couldnt find them. It wasnt looking good. They could be dead as so many others were. From what Lesamitrius told him the current numbers put them somewhere at 40% of the combined Sect army lost. His Sects losses were less, they had probably the most experience fighting these monsters than anybody else. The former Empires troops had fought them for years and the Twilight Melody Sect did have a lot of powerful individuals. And Ryun and Selia had hammered the enemy and lessened the pressure on the side of the battle where their sect was. Though, losing Karya and Vanessa would be a blow. The question was if they had died a true death or not, and without the connection to the Ethereal they were unlikely to get an answer soon. Not all of the dead had died a true death, but many had. The Sect army had been made aware andat least in Twilight Melody Sectthey were prepared to kill the monsters before they could devour souls. It would be weeks before they knew an exact number. Ryun kept his eyes closed and his legs folded underneath him as he sat on the corpse and tried not to pay attention to the looks he was getting. He heard their whispers, the awe in their voice, and not just from his own people. Many were saying that Selia and he had killed most of the army, which while true didnt quite match their tones at least not in Ryuns mind. Still, there wasnt much that he could do about it, and it would be useful for his plans. He had an opportunity now; others had witnessed their exploits. Erdania had killed the Elder King, and Selia and he had demolished the enemy army. That had earned them honor. He only had to leverage it now. Suddenly, he felt Nayra double over and he moved. In an instant he was next to her, steadying her. What is it? He asked. Nayra shook her head, then straightened. The Ethereal, the connection is back!The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Ryun raised an eyebrow, wondering why now and if it had something to do with their victory. The amount of death gathered here was probably more than had ever happened in this world. Perhaps that was enough to open a way through. I need to go, Nayra said hurriedly. I need to check if my attunement worked, if the souls are safe Stop, Ryun told her as he saw her readying to use her ability and cross over. But we need to know, and it will help us see how many actually died a true death, Nayra said. Yes, and you will go, Ryun told her. But not yet, we dont know what time dilation is in this part of the Ethereal, and I need you here for now. You have a month in this Realm, lets take our time, yes? Nayra looked him in the eyes, clearly conflicted, but then she nodded, agreeing with him. Yes, youre right. Ryun turned to the Sect warrior that had been in the middle of giving Nayra a report and spoke. Go find Lesamitrius and Reki, have them send people to other Sects to see if this affected them too. Nayra frowned as the man saluted and ran off. You think that it might not? The battle has a way of making people improve in different ways, Ryun said slowly. A glimpse? I dont feel like what youve described, Nayra said. Still, Ryun added. Then, he turned his eyes to the sky where he felt a person flying in their direction. As she approached, he couldnt help but focus on the armada above the Citadel, there was no other word for it. They looked like spaceships straight out of stories from Earth, though some looked more like the airships that he had seen before. And there were three massive islands dwarfing everything, that floated to the side with their own more conventional looking armada. Ryun pulled his attention from the newcomers and watched as Tali landed near them. Ryun! She yelled. What are you doing? You are late! He tilted his head at her. Late for what? Tali closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The meeting between the leaders of the Exalted Empire and Sects? Ryun blinked. He had sensed that taking place, of course, it was what was holding the attention of most of the people in the territory. He just hadnt thought that he should be there. If he was being honest, he had listened in for a bit, but got bored with all of the greetings and politics. He cursed himself, he shouldve been there, it wouldve put him at the front of the Sects and furthered his goals. He just hadnt thought about it, and had been frankly too exhausted. I havent been invited, Ryun answered, trying to mollify Tali, of course invitation didnt matterpower did. She frowned. A messenger was sent. The Exalted Empire is not beholden to you, the Sects are interfering where they dont belong, the cthul said slowly. Ryun walked through the throng of people, feeling their eyes on him as well as some whispered frustrations. He stopped once he was next Hitor who glanced at him then turned back to the cthul who had barely spared Ryun a look. Tali hurried over to where Sigmund was standing. It doesnt matter, we are here, and this ground is soaked with our blood, we will not retreat as you dictate. Just as you are not beholden to us, we are not beholden to you Herald. The cthuls eyes narrowed. You are in violations of our agreements; you will leave now, or we will destroy you. Choose. Ryun wondered why the man was so hostile. He assumed that there were some powerful treasures in the Citadel and Emaros, assuming that the Wardens hadnt moved everything, but he didnt think that anything would be worth enough for what a war would cause. And this would be another Sect versus Classers war. And their army was disadvantaged, tired and nearly halved. Ryun could see that Hitor understood their position. They had a weakened army while the new arrivals were fresh, the way of the sects was simple. If you had power you could do what you wanted, if not, you submitted. Hitor didnt answer immediately, so Ryun did it for him. No, he said loudly. Everyone in the meeting turned to look at him, even Sigmund and his side stopped their arguments to look. The cthul glanced at him and looked him over. Ryun was wearing the last copy of his armor he had on, still covered in blood and dented in places. After a moment the cthul turned back at Hitor. You shouldnt allow children to speak on your behalf, the Herald of the Machine said. Hitor grimaced and moved to answer but Ryun put a hand on his shoulder. He didnt like this, putting himself in the spotlight, but he had a vision. He had seen some of it on the field of battle. The Sects united fighting against outside threats. They were powerful, but they could be so much more. Hitor met Ryuns eyes, and Ryun saw his thoughts. Not in his eyes, he couldnt see them, no, in the way he held himself, his hesitation. He didnt think that they could refuse the Herald, and he was right. Their army was too weakened to refuse, and the Herald was taking advantage of that weakness. Ryun was an amateur at politics, but even he saw that the Herald wanted to take credit for defeating the enemy, simply because he came at the end. Thankfully, while Ryun wasnt good at politics, he was good at demonstrating powerit was why he gravitated toward the Sect way. He just needed to remind them what Sects were all about, perception, honor and obligation, even in death. Hitor saw something in his eyes and stepped back, letting him take the lead. Ryun was more grateful for that than the drake couldve known. He was a young member of their council, but he had earned a lot of honor during the fighting, and Sects respected that. He turned to face the cthul, now standing in front of the Sects. You are the one they call the Undying Void? He asked slowly. A member of the team that killed Hastur. Ryun inclined his head. Are you sure that you want to put that name to the test? The Herald threatened. Ryun smiled; this was the kind of a person who he understood. Power versus power. I would, but it will be unnecessary, Ryun said. What will happen is that you will pull half of your forces out of the Citadel and allow us in. You have arrived at the end of the battle, and you have contributed. Your actions have saved lives of our people, for that you have our eternal gratitude, and you will have part of the spoils. You can even have the territories themselves, but we will not be leaving until we are rested and had the time to take our picks. The Heralds eyes narrowed. And if I refuse your generous offer? Ryuns smile widened; it was time for his secret weapon. His demonstration of power. He glanced to Nayra standing at his side. If you will, Nayra, he said. He sensed everyones confusion as Nayra raised her hand, and then used her perk. It was like a deep sound that couldnt be heard but felt deep inside yourself. He sensed everyone startle at that, some went for their weapons, but it was not necessary. Ryun felt it happen. Behind them in the clearing in between the two armies, shapes started to form, walking as if out of mist as they crossed from the Ethereal. As Nayra used her Death Valkyries Call. The souls of the dead warriors answered the call, all the souls that had made it to the Ethereal Realm. Ryun had never doubted that they would come. They were warriors of the Sects, those who were here, who had fought and died, they understood honor and obligation more than most could. It wasnt everyone who died, of course, some had died a True Death, but it was enough to demonstrate his point. The Sects were not weak, their warriors would fight even in death. As the area behind them suddenly filled with the ghosts of the dead, he saw the Heralds hesitation. Two more souls manifested next to Nayra and he glanced over to see Nayra sag in relief as her mother and sister appeared. Not true death. He didnt know what kind of immortality they had, but he assumed that it was something tied to Valkyries like Nayra. Ryun turned his gaze back at the Herald of the Machine. The army of ghosts filling the field behind him. Then he asked. Well? Interlude - Resolution Interlude - Resolution Aftermath Selia walked among the people. The Sects had started making camp in the ruins of Emaros, even as sweeping teams moved through, taking anything of worth. The Exalted Empire and its allies have moved their forces beyond the Citadel, while leaving some of their forces in it. The Sect teams were moving in there with them as well. The situation was still tense, but at least they werent fighting. She turned her attentions to the people. She walked with her mask on, Acceptance, and she talked with people. Her awakened object wasnt a combat one, what it did was help her and others deal with sorrow, with pain. So, she moved from one group of warriors to another, talking with them. Using Soothe Pain for those who mourned friends, brothers, sisters, fathers, and mothers. Selia knelt next to a warrior sitting against the crumbling walls of Emaros, holding a broken spear in his hands. He was weeping, and with her ideal she could feel his sorrow. She didnt reach out with her ideal, it would make her experience his memories of the event that caused him such sorrow. Instead, she talked with him, comforting him as Soothe Pain did its work. It was hard, especially for those among the army who were like him. Ghosts walked among the living, talking, and smiling, even those without immortalities. People talked with their fallen, and even though there was sadness, there was also joy and acceptance. They had the time to say goodbye, and death was not the end, they would meet again in the afterlife. It made the contrast oh so much darker. In that darkness, Selia walked, talking with those who wept alone. Those for whom there were no ghosts to talk with, those whose loss was permanentthose who had died a True Death. Her mask hid her face, but she knew that it made the other feel at ease in her presence. It let them talk, made them open up, and helped them close those wounds. The same as she had healed of her own over time. It wasnt easy, but it was something that she wanted to do. Not just because of what they had decided, how it would help them and their future, but how it helped others. The veil of war and combat had lifted, and now it was time for reality to rear its head back, for people to realize what they had lost. She walked from person to person, from Sect to Sect, talking and helping them recover. Erdania watched Selia from a distance, she didnt interfere with her work. She had always been the more emotional one of the two of them. Erdania worked of her pain in other ways. She glanced to the side, where Ryun stood next to her. They were in the Twilight Melody Camp, up on a part of the wall that still stood. So, you bullied the Exalted Empire into pulling back, Erdania commented. Ryun chuckled. I wonder. Erdania glanced at him and raised an eyebrow. He didnt need to look at her to notice the gesture. I dont know, Ryun said. Forget I said anything. Erdania dropped it and turned her eyes back to the field where Selia walked among the people. Things were looking good for them, for the first time in a long time. Their standings in the Sects had risen high, and Selias work down below would give her the love of the peopleeven though Erdania knew that it wasnt what Selia was after, she just wanted to help. Still, they had done it. After years, finally the threat of the Dome and its monsters was over. A few days after the battle was done, Selia stood in a tent with Ryun, Erdania, and Nayra. Are you sure about this? Nayra asked the demasi woman. Selia nodded. I am, she answered. I need more strength, to better understand my power if I am ever to advance beyond Ascended. This feels like a good opportunity. Erdania grimaced and Selia put a hand on her shoulder. I dont like this, Erdania said. Her mother smiled at her. Its been a long time since Ive visited the afterlife, I want to see my son again. Thank you for helping, Nayra just said. Of course, daughter, Karya said. Nayra looked over the army of souls that she had to escort through the Ethereal. So many souls would surely draw attention, and in here they didnt have their powersmost of them at least. Some had perks that worked. At least with her mother here she would have help. Ryun stood on top of the walls of Emaros, looking out in the distance. He had left the looting and decisions of who got what, to others, it wasnt like he knew what would be useful for them. Instead, he made sure that he was visible, and he listened in on the conversations. He had a plan, and to do it well, he would need people to know him beyond just a name on the High Ranker list. Already they whispered where they thought he couldnt hear. Stories of what Selia and he had done. There was fear, awe, and respect. Most importantly, the honor and the name of the Twilight Melody Sect had risen. Selias and Erdanias names were on just as many lips as his was. Selia for her compassion, and Erdania for the feat of killing the Elder King and destroying half the city. Things were good. Finally, they he would have the time to focus on other things. Grow the Sect, or at least bother Anrosh with it, and continue improving his Cultivation and smithing. Then, something flashed before his eyes, a window and he blinked as he read it through. World Event! Ensure the safety of the Eight Iteration Arrivals. Arrival: 7 days Reward: Variable Ryun smiled. It seemed like the Framework hated peace. He turned around and went to find Lesamitrius, they needed to organize a group. Ryun was not about to let the Rankers fall into any hands but his own, he knew their value better than anyone. Kael sat in a small room in their hidden fortress high up in the mountains. His people next to him. Are you sure? Maya asked. I am, Kael said. Weve worked so hard, trying to pull down the rulers of this world. To give everyone the freedom to choose and grow as they see fit. We failed, they are too ingrained, the people too blind to see what they are doing to them. The only path left is to burn the entire forest down, make room for new growth. But Tellisa trailed off. I understand, Kael said. But no matter what we do, they wont change. No matter how many on the top we kill, new ones just step in and do the same thing. We need to tear them all down. So, yes, go to your contacts, send out explorers. Find all the Domes. One had nearly brought the world to its knees. He will open them all, and once the world burned, something new and better could rise from the ashes. Interlude - Frosted Moon Interlude - Frosted Moon Frosted Moon There was a disturbance, in a territory where only a few had ever walked, far beyond the lands settled by the Iteration arrivals, beyond even the Domes. In a territory ruled only by winter and frost, where the land was covered in a thick blanket of snow, where the sky was always gray, and the sun never shone. Where the wind did not blow and the air was still, the rivers frozen, and the blue moon hung high above in the center of the sky. In this land, where the very air sought to kill, and only a few things could survive, things didnt change. Even the monsters that called this place their home, knew very well who ruled it, and it was not them. On top of the mountain, on a peak so high up that one might nearly be able to touch the moon above, sat a being with their legs crossed, wearing deep azure and white robes, that did nothing to protect from the cold, yet still looked as if they had been made yesterday. If one would arrive in the territory, they would notice a strange thing. The world itself moved at a glacial pace, it would be hard to think and yes, even to breathe. Time did not move here, space was as close to frozen as it could be.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) And the grand mountain that loomed over everything, stood as a bastion against change. A monolith of cold, frozen in time itself. So much so, that for the person sitting there, time almost had no meaning. He existed in a realm completely immersed within the meaning of his chosen Aspect. He experienced things in the moment suspended in between time. Both young and old at the same time. After all, he had created this territory all on his own. Through will and understanding he brought forth the endless winter, the snows that covered the hills, the frost on the river, and kept the moon in the sky from being replaced by the sun. Raazel Equinar, the Rune Smith, watched and studied as the being on top froze itself away from the world. He sensed their will and power, so much greater than what he had available to him back on his world. Something about it reminded him of the powers that Aspects wielded, only young, untrained and almost soft. But many things here were beyond his understanding, for now. He glanced down at the contraption in the palm of his hand, saw the glowing runes pointing at the top of the mountain. He stood there for a while, debating with himself. The chilling frost didnt was greater than any he had experienced, even his runes were struggling to keep up his protections. And that was at the base of the mountain, just a side effect. He wondered what would happen if he stepped into the area directly influenced by the being on top. Raazel was powerful, but he wasnt in any rush. What he would gain from the being on top did not yet outweigh the risk of conflict. He had learned the hard way that there were things in this world that could oppose him. A hand went up to his face, scratching at the bald spot were twisted scar marked his neck. The memory of dragonfire and a will that was greater than his own. He did not understand this will, it was not the same as it was in his world. He was wary of engaging against another who seemed so powerful. No, he shook his head. There was no need to take any risks now. He was free, and he had time. He turned away from the frozen mountain and the gaze of the ice blue moon above, leaving the territory. The world was infinite, somewhere out there he would find something else that would be of use. There was no need for him to rush. He had all the time in the world. Interlude - Arrival of the Eight Interlude - Arrival of the Eight Interlude Arrival of the Eighth Time to the end of the world: 00:hours 03:minutes. Rankers, be ready for transport to the new reality. Marianna looked at the notification, watching it tick down. She was nervous, as was everybody else. They didnt know what was going to happen after this. Some were excited, they had grown weary of the constant battles and death. They were eager for something new, a fresh start. She looked around, the city of Remembrance was one of the last still standing, and the few thousand people around were too large of a percentage of the survivors. Only five hundred thousand people were left, of the billions that humanity used to have. And only ten thousand would move on, the rest well, they didnt know. She glanced to the side where her team was standing, a few of them hadnt managed to get on the Ranker list, and they were saying their goodbyes with smiles on their faces. Telling each other that they will see each other again, not knowing if that was the truth. It didnt matter in the end, what was, will be.ost of those around her were the best that humanity had, or perhaps the better word was the strongest. Yet she stood above them all, holding the number one spot. A Peak Foundation Cultivator, on the Path of True Moment, a path that allowed her to exceed her meager strength in moments of glory. With a Class of Siphon at level 38, she had pushed her Cultivation as far as it would go, more than anybody else on the planet had. Yet, what made her the strongest wasnt any of that, it was her skill. A skill born from the memory of her fallen brother, |Last Chance|, the skill that she had evolved to the third tier. She didnt relish in her strength, no, she knew just how fragile it all was. Even as strong as she was, she hadnt been able to prevent what had happened to the world. All the death and loss. The timer ticked down and she braced. Then a new notification flashed in front of her eyes. Congratulations! You are on the Ranker list, and are eligible for a place in the new reality. Prepare for transport to Infinite Realm. A white light flashed all around her and then she was swallowed by darkness. She woke up on the ground, her back looking at the clear blue sky. It took her a moment to get her bearings and remember. And then she surged to her feet, looking around to see all the other Rankers from the list. Then beyond them, she saw more people, but different, alien. Some looked like monsters and she stiffened, but then she saw that they seemed just as confused as we were. All of them were on a large open field. And then a loud voice spoke from above them. Welcome to the Infinite Realm, Rankers. Marianna turned and saw an alien with tendrils for mouth and elongated head, standing on top of what appeared to be a flying robot, wearing a tight form black suit. She could feel the sense of power coming from the man, and she knew that he was far beyond her. Behind him in the distance were flying shapes, what looked like spaceships. And on the ground she saw death, monsters as tall as hills, most dead, but some still living and fighting what looked like fighter jets and people flying in the air. It was madness, it was hell. Be calm, we are here to help. We are citizens of the Infinite Realm, who had been sent from other Iterations just like your own worlds before you. We will help you and guide you, protect you, please follow my people, the alien gestured at the ground where people of what looked different races waited. She even saw a few that looked like they were human. So much was happening that she didnt even notice when someone else appeared in the sky above them, and then spoke in a carrying voice. I will not be made a mockery of by a child, Warden, nor will I let another and his pet in the shadows chastise me, the Herald said. Marianna wasnt certain, but for a split second she thought that the man on the grounds shadow twisted and darkened. She had to have imagined it. You should know better than anyone, Herald of the Machine, that the only thing that matters in the Infinite Realm is power. But if age is what you respect, I assure you, I have lived for longer than anybody else here. If the two of you are incapable of putting aside your arrogance for long enough to see that you both want the same thing, then you will be moved aside. The Wardens will handle the Rankers. The two in the air glared at the man on the ground, and Marianna feared that another battle would break out. Then the two glanced back up at each other, finally the Herald went back into his machine and turned around, flying away. The other human remained for a bit, looking at the other human. Zach, I The human on the ground, the Warden Zach, it seemed, waved his hand. The two of you are too much alike Ryun, if only you could see that, you would not grate on each others nerves nearly as much. The human in the sky grimaced, but then nodded. I leave them in your care then. With that, he turned around and jumped back to the battle in the distance. Rankers of the Eight Iteration, be welcome to the Infinite Realm, the man said, then a woman with horns stepped out of his shadow. I am Warden Zacharia Gardner, please, choose a representative for me to speak to, all your questions will be answered. Verdon Ha Ran stood up in the carriage as it passed beneath the walls of the city of Consequence. It was a lot larger than he had thought it would be. He could see expansions to the city everywhere, even the walls themselves. It was solid work, but he could already see flaws. They were having issues with keeping up with the influx of people. It was to be expected, of course. The Twilight Melody Sect had risen as one of the powerhouses of the Sects as a whole. Ever since the war against the Dome monsters nearly a decade ago. Since then they had expanded, many smaller sects coming under their leadership and even some larger. They ruled the wild Frontier and pushed their territories further out. They said that the Twilight Melody Sect had a seat among the true leadership of the Sects, and that the Undying Void had the ear of Dragon Hearts Sect Head himself. Verdon had heard the stories, of course, everyone had. There were songs sung about the confrontation between the Undying Void and the Herald of the Machine at the arrival of the Eight Iteration. Though Verdon himself was more partial to the ones that were sung about the arrival of the Ninth Iteration a few years ago, it was a lot more cheerful. But in the last few years, the world had changed forever. The Exalted Empire and their coalition had nearly taken over all of the core, those that hadnt outright joined them in an alliance had been conquered swiftly, only a few remained whole, those powerful enough to refuse. But even they were not hostile to the Empire. After all, the Exalted Empire brought a lot of good. Their schools were better, they let everyone advance and they raised up their citizens. It was a far better experience than any other place had been, Verdon could see that. But the safety of their borders, the uplifting that they gave, did come at a price. All such things did. Their laws were strict, and the people lost a lot of their freedoms. Some were willing to give them away, others not so much. It was why Verdon had left the Island of Dungeons, too many had started advocating for them joining the Empire, and Verdon did not like what that would mean for him. He was a dungeon diver, he had powers that allowed him to fight, and that would make him obligated to join the Empires military for a service of at least a hundred years. That was too much for him. It was why he had come to the sects, here at least he could do more good. He was good in a fight, but he was better as a support. His Class had long since evolved from the simple Stone Shaper it had been, but he was a builder at heart. In the sects, he could help support the powerhouses that would fight in the others stead. He had survived his home world, arrived here as the Ranker of the Seventh Iteration. He had his fill of fighting. And he had to admit, coming to the Sect run by a legend of the Seventh Iteration did have its appeal. Now, all he needed was a chance to demonstrate his talents. He had no doubt that they would accept him. Chapter 374: Anrosh Chapter 374: Anrosh New Times, Old Problems Anrosh sat at her desk, sifting through papers, always papers. A mountain of them high enough that her view of the door was obscured. Sometimes, she wished that she had never accepted to be a Sect Leader. It was an overwhelming amount of work, and all just to keep the sect running. Which was no easy feat for the second largest Sect in the world. The last decade had been chaotic, to say the least. So many smaller Sects on the Frontier had thrown their lot in with the Twilight Melody Sect just on their fame alone. That wasnt that surprising, it happened often enough, weak follow the strong. And the Twilight Melody Sect had several power houses, Erdania who everyone had started to call Gravity Titan, Anatalien the Ruler of the Empty Sky, Nayra whose name had changed, much to her chagrin, to Daughter of Dawn and DeathAnrosh liked it a lot more than the name that they had given to her, as if she deserved such a thing. They called her the Cold Hound of the Undying. She didnt know whether to be flattered or insulted. No, it wasnt just Ryuns name that was whispered in taverns with trepidation and awe. The Sect had grown, had allied with many larger sects and absorbed others. The actions during the war had just served to increase their fame, which brought even more Sects under their banner. They called them one of the big three, the successors to Zenshuen. Which was true, to Anroshs eternal hate. It only meant more work for her. Because it certainly wasnt going to be Ryun who went around making sure that their relations with other sects were solid, that they had trade agreements and alliances set up. No, of course not. It was all on her. And she had to make sure that everything was running smoothly, they had work to do. Three years had passed since the Ninth and the last Iteration had arrived to the Infinite Realm, and the world was very different than it had been before the war. The Sects had expanded, both in the frontier and toward the core, some Classer factions had even allied or completely joined with the Sects, most of those had been absorbed by the Dragon Heart Sect, but it was the first herald of great change. The Triumphant Hive had expanded and ramped up their training of the younger generations, while the Exalted Empire conquered or allied with most of the other important factions. The world seemed split between the three, the Triumphant Hive, the Exalted Empire, and the Sects. And for now at least all three were focused on the common goal. Defeating the domes. It had taken years for them to prepare, and they were preparing still, but it was so much work. Growing the Sect in power, size, and influence, all the while keeping everything whole. She wouldnt have survived if she hadnt acquired several teams of talented individuals with classes geared toward diplomacy and management. Even with them, she was always swamped. There were big decisions that required her to sign off on, too many of them. Like the one that she was reading at the moment. It was a proposal from a new builder that they had let into the sect, fairly high tiered, Verdon was his name. She remembered meeting with him just a few days ago, the surprise at learning that he was a Ranker. He was going to be a great asset, Anrosh could tell. And if the plans in front of her were anything to go by she was right. The redesign of the city was substantial. It was almost too much, but she knew that they couldnt delay it any longer. Currently, the city was just a huge mess, buildings built wherever there was room, the original walls had been exceeded long ago and new walls built around the expanding city twice already. Traffic jams were a constant nightmare, even with some ideas that Ryun had told her to implement like the traffic lights and people to regulate the traffic. She had even invested in more air ships to combat the issue, but it worked only for a time. Consequence was turning into a hub of the entire Sect Frontier. Verdons plan called for tearing down a lot of the city, then rebuilding it almost from scratch. It was a multiyear plan even with powers such as his, and the more she read, the more she realized that what he wanted would cost them a fortune. They would need enchanters and formation makers to put the things he wanted straight into the walls as they were being built. The sewer system which would replace their current combo of dumping half of it into the river and purifying the rest with powers. It was a full redesign from top to bottom. Anrosh sighed, it was going to be a headache that would last her years, less than a decade if she was lucky, more if she was being realistic. In the end, it was necessary. Consequence had to evolve, and become a proper defensible city. She signed it just as one of her assistants knocked, then walked in through the open door. Sect Leader, we have an issue, she said, only slightly winded. But looking nervous, which immediately told Anrosh what the issue was regarding. What is it now? Anrosh asked The Sect Head and Sect Leader Jhan-Ekoa are Anrosh groaned and interrupted her. Just bring me the cost of the damages, Im not going to try and stop them. Ryun and Erdania had turned into the biggest menaces to the city. Especially recently as their other paramour hadnt yet returned from the afterlife. Anrosh understood, but their outings had started to get out of control. They, and by they Anrosh mostly meant Erdaniathe woman was a terrorstarted drinking contests that lasted for days and demolished entire taverns, and Ryun then indulged her when she inevitably wanted to celebrate her victory. The last time their coupling had leveled the inn they had stayed in, Anrosh had to apologize to the owner and pay twice the amount of what the inn was worth just keep Ryuns image intact, she even allocated her best builders to build a new inn at a fraction of the time it usually would take. Sect Leader, her assistant said. Its not they are in the forges; the Sect Head threw everyone out. So, what happened? Why is he doing this now, here, and why are you enabling him? Erdania grimaced in shame. It was apparent to Anrosh just how much Selia kept the two of them from going overboard, she couldnt wait for her return. Well, Erdania started. He got a missive from the Exalted Empire. Anorsh tilted her head. That isnt enough to do this. It was about his order, the ore had been delayed, again. Anrosh sighed. Ever since their return from war, Ryun had thrown himself into smithing. In his words he was yet to touch on what he and Selia had achieved together, but he had made great progress in his craft. That shouldnt be enough to make him do this in the middle of the city. The missive was from the Herald of the Machine himself, Erdania added. Ah, that would do it. Anrosh still didnt quite understand the rivalry that the two had, but it was intense. I am going to assume that the wording of the missive was less than diplomatic? Anrosh asked. Erdania snorted. Ha, oh no, it was all prim and proper, with all the respect due and all that crap. But it still boiled down to the Herald gloating about how he decided that the ore intended for our Sect was better put to use in one of his new weapons projects. He confiscated it from the merchant house Ryun ordered it from. He said, and I quote The Twilight Melody Sect will surely be willing to wait for the ore intended for trinkets in light of the recent discoveries that might prove a valuable weapon against the Domes. Its just him being petty, Erdania waved her hand. The merchants have already reached out and told us that the shipment will be coming next month. I still think that all of this stems from that one time Ryun unknowingly insulted the Heralds mech design. Anrosh sighed. Then opened her mouth and spoke. I know you can hear me, she said to the air. If you want to vent your frustrations with your rival buddy from across the world, do it in your own forge. Thats why you built it, the sect is losing coin with every moment our smiths arent in here working. A few seconds passed with nothing happening, and then the weight of Qi winked out. Do try to keep out of trouble, please, Anrosh told the other woman. Erdania dipped her head in genuine apology. Ill make sure of it, I shouldnt have let it get this out of hand. Anrosh closed her eyes and muttered curses to herself as she turned to leave. Sometimes, she really hated her life. Chapter 375: Ryun Chapter 375: Ryun ForgedNew novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Bright Star came down with a thunderous growl, that went unheard. Ryuns power manifested around himOblivions Mirrorimprinted the concept behind his power into the fabric of reality itself. It diminished other Essence, allowing his Aura to devour the air around them, devour gravity, with far greater ease, leaving nothing to obstruct his hammers passage. He hit the blade on the anvil with enough force to splinter mountains. Only Erdanias power pulsing in the anvil, the might of Worldstone, kept it from shattering. The fire blazed all around them, the distilled source whirling as it was guided by their will and pushed into the blade. He did not have the same connection with Erdania that he had with Selia, and for that their process was slower. And yet, he could bring to bear a lot more force with her than he had been able to do with Selia. Erdania could endure it, where Selia was more about precision and control. Only the flashes of light announced his strikes, and the blasts of unimaginable heat. He knew that it was hurting Erdania, it was hurting him too. Every strike burned a layer of his skin, and with every rise of his hammer he regenerated it. She didnt regenerate as he did, but she could take a lot of punishment. Regardless, they were close to the end. The hammer came down again, and the heat around them surged then fully passed into the blade. It was done. Ryun used his aura and power manifest to consume any residual heat in the forge and then allowed air back in. Erdania took a deep breath, and Ryun moved aside with the blade, quenching it in a formation laden bath. It did most of the work for him, it sealed the heat inside and then reduced the blade to room temperature, making it easier to handle. Ryun moved to the worktable and assembled the handle, the guard, and the pommel. Erdania moved to stand next to him while he worked, watching over their creation. They had moved to their private forge in what had once been Venoran, the city that Ryun had turned into something of his little hideout. He shouldnt have done what he had in the city. He knew that his Aspect could be difficult for lower tiered people to handle. He had just been too angry and needed an immediate outlet. Once he was done, he raised the weapon and looked at it. It was a straight blade, a jian, the metal it was made out of had a faint green hue to it. He offered it to her, and she took it in her hand. She turned it as she studied it, and as she twisted it the light caught on it just right and he could see green flames burning, trapped in the metal. He had added a tiny piece of his Aspect, the desire to consume everything, to the flames. And She had added the piece of her Aspect, Worldstone, to make it enduring. Even without reading the weapons description he knew what it would be able to do. It could create flames that consumed all and refused to be put out. Masterwork, she said. It is a great weapon. Ryun looked at it sadly. It isnt what we were trying to make. He knew that he shouldnt have been disappointed, but he couldnt help but be. Well, Erdania started. Im not Selia. No, Ryun said, before he could stop himself. Erdania put the blade on the table and turned. Ryun reached out and caught her arm. Dont. Im sorry Dani, I didnt mean that. You are right, it is a great weapon. More than I couldve accomplished alone. The fact that youve indulged me for all these years and learned how to smith, means the world to me. I just I know, Erdania said slowly. I find that I miss her more and more with the passing of each day. Ha, Erdania chuckled. Says the young upstart that forced that said centuries old ruler to back down and share the spoils of the war. I swear, you and Nayra both are so oblivious, you didnt think that might, I dont know, annoy him? Ryun turned away. I guess, but its gone too far. Its been years! Erdania smiled as they walked out of the forge. My guess is that he likes it, though he wont admit it. He had probably been like you, feeling alone and without a worthy match. Though I dont think that he realizes it. Ryun frowned, thinking. It wasnt such a big concern if he was being truly honest. Sure, he and the Herald glared at each other every time they were in a room together, but that only happened like three times in the last decade. It isnt an issue for the tenuous world alliance, it wasnt like Ryun was the head of the Sect factions. Sure, Hitor liked to call on him from time to time, but for the most part Ryun was left to his devices. To grow strong and prepare. And he had done that for the most part, he advanced to Peak Ascended, and he was pretty sure that he knew how to advance to Eternal. Though, he wasnt going to until Selia was back. He felt like he needed her and their connection here in order to make it work. The Sect had grown, Embesh and Ender had expanded the Sects farms and had made them one of the primary providers of foodstuffs to all the Sects and even some of the factions outside of their borders. Most of the Twilight Melody wealth came from their efforts. Ryun didnt devote much of his time to the sect if he was being honest, that was Anroshs job. He contributed with a few items of solid quality, but most of his time he spent training, preparing for what was about to happen. The war had changed many things. As much as he was annoyed by the Herald, Ryun had to admit that at least he was willing to do what needed to be done. For the first time, ever probably, the world was united. Or at least pointed in the right direction. Those who were reticent had been persuaded by those who held the real power. Hitor, The Grey Horde, and the Herald of the Machine, spearheaded the world that survived Hasturs dome. Even if some wanted to still bury their heads in the sand, those three were not about to let them. The domes were being prepared for. All were watched, and now they knew that they had a counter. It had started ticking the moment the Ninth Iteration arrived. Twenty-seven domes, released in the batches of nine, every nine years. They werent going to let them get to that point. The plan was to open the domes on purpose, prepare for them and destroy the threats inside before they could develop. Hastur had nearly brought the world to its knees, but Hastur had been a mind and dream manipulator. The other domes would be different. Some held armies, other held just a single monster. Everyone agreed that their power varied, that each had its strength and weakness. They had teams studying the domes from the inside, trying to figure out what the threats were based on what they could see inside. Compiling lists of what amount of power they believe would be required to contain and destroy a dome. At least Ryun was confident enough that his Sect could handle any Dome they were assigned. He wasnt so sure about the others. But that was not his headache to deal with. Preparations were being made even in Twilight Melody Sect. Supplies for the trips and support of armies where needed collected, Anrosh organizing it all. Nayra spent most of her time expanding the borders and training the troops, she at least seemed to enjoy it, compared to Anrosh who seemed to have developed a permanent grouchy face. So, whatre we doing now? Erdania asked, though he was pretty sure that she knew the answer. What else, we go train. Chapter 376: Nayra Chapter 376: Nayra Expansion It stood there, far in the distance, black stone sticking out of the land. The Tower of Five Orders had once, long ago, been her home. A place where she expected to spend the rest of her life. It was funny how things change, yet still remain the same. Nayra studied the tower in the distance, seeing how the forest had spread and taken over in the absence of civilization. The tower was covered in vines, in foliage, the nature was taking the land back. In a few more years, the tower might just seem like a piece of black rock sticking out of the ground. But that would not happen, the nature would not expand any more. Nayra glanced to the side as a warrior approached. She wore black and violet combat robes, representing the colors of the Twilight Melody Main HouseWoll. The trim of her robes was adorned with silver, denoting her command rank in the sect. On her right shoulder, she had a single black pauldron with a neck guard protecting her side. On her arms, she had bracers of the same color. The rest of her armor were boots and shin guards. A light armor, made more for speed than protection. Kri saluted Nayra as she walked up, giving respect to Nayra both for her rank and as the matriarch of their family. Nayra and Anrosh had formed their own little family, with Kri being formally adopted by her. Their little family was unique, in that both matriarchs were leaders of a House, NayraDagda and AnroshWoll. It was why Nayras colors differed than Kris. She wore black and red, which were the colors of Dagda House, with the gold embroidered trim that announced her high rank. A simple scarf around her neck, in the colors of the Sect showed her loyalty to the Sect. Kri could technically now choose which House she wished to be part of, though that choice had never been in question. The Sect knew that Ryun looked on her as his heir, though most thought that she was a temporary stand in. That once Ryun had children of his own, they would supplant her. Few understood Ryun if they thought that. Any children that he and his lovers had would need to earn their place. Report, Nayra said. Something is definitely nesting at the base of the tower, Kri said. Any signs of dome monsters? Nayra asked. They had won the war, but they still found remnants from time to time. Monsters that had managed to hide away. They had been encountering lone remnants more often since they started expanding south, toward their old lands. One of the main goals of the Twilight Melody Sect was to expand and take back the Empire territory. Most of it was ruined, but there would be pockets that could be recovered. They hadnt been able to take everything with them as they retreated, so they had no doubt that they would find things that were recoverable. Their main enemy were monsters that had moved back in to retake the lands that had once been civilized. It nearly boggled Nayras mind, to know that the Twilight Melody Sect was now nearly half the size of what the Empire was at its peak. They had absorbed many other Sects and expanded aggressively on all fronts. Smaller Sects joined and became smaller Houses, pledging their allegiance to one of the three main Houses of the Sect. Not yet, Kri answered. How are you feeling about it? Nayra asked. Kri looked around, almost as if trying to see if there was someone around to overhear. Nayra knew that she could probably tell with her sense, but Kri was yet to break the habit of actually looking, unlike Ryun. She didnt doubt that she would lose it eventually. The scouts say that the monsters are all around tier 7 or 8, we should be fine, Kri said. Nayra sprang into motion, wings of fire appearing on her back as she was engulfed in flames and turned into her Avatar form. The great wyrm noticed her and turned its attention away from the tower. As Nayra got close, she blinked through space, her arrival bringing a blast of dawnfire that burned the wyrms side and set its feathers on fire. She stabbed her spear in its back, then cut out and beat her wings to get above it. With Valkyries Descent, she smashed down on top of the wyrm, stabbing it in the back and pushing it down. She rode it all the way to the ground, where they smashed through the treeline and hit the ground hard. She beat her wings as the wyrm coiled, attempting to hit her with her tail, and evaded with [Augurys Dash], knowing exactly where to go to get out of the way. It reared its head up, roaring and spewing yellow flames in her direction. Nayra blurred around it with {Mist Burst} sending a {Mesmerizing Mirage} to distract it. She landed beneath its head, and then swung her weapon with [Deaths Slash], opening its throat. Blood burst forth, and the monsters death throes made it twitch widely on the ground, destroying everything it hit. Nayra flew above it and watched as it died, feeling moment its death came. The base of the tower was in the process of being defrosted. Signs of Kris battle were everywhere, and she saw the woman standing near the corpse of a smaller wyrm. Warriors around her inclined their head as Nayra passed, some murmuring Sect Leader greetings at her. The courtyard of the Tower had been completely overgrown, and the cobblestone beneath her feet could barely be seen. She walked up to the large double sided door that led inside the tower. Once there she pulled out a small black talisman from her storage and leaned it against the doors. The protections on the Tower flared and then disarmed. They had been in a hurry when they left, most of the people staffing the tower had been evacuated long before the true retreat came. But the final sealing of the Tower happened after the remnants retreated way past it. A small team had remained and was supposed to retrieve some of the more sensitive items that the Towers vault stored. They hadnt returned. Seeing that the Tower was sealed, she assumed that they had at least managed to reach it. The question now was whether they had died on the way back, or if they hadnt been able to leave the Tower. She had her people search the Tower as she walked through it slowly, taking in the familiar sights. It seemed like an age ago that she had walked these halls, a member of the order. So much had changed since then. She found the office of her former Lord Commander, looked at the now bare wall where a great painting once hung. It had been taken in one of the first waves of retreat, she knew. Though, the painting had been lost along with the Lord Commander in the fighting. The orders had held off a large swarm of monster in order to allow non-combatants to escape. Nayra wondered if she wouldve been there, with them, if she had remained in the Order. A warrior approached her, a former soldier of the Empire who had taken up Cultivation and truly embraced the Sect ways, as many of the former Empire people had, though mostly those affiliated with the Ornn family. She followed the warrior, and he led her to the sleeping quarters, where they found the team. It appeared like they died in their sleep, open vials next to them. She couldnt know exactly what led them to that, but At the time, it mustve felt like the world was ending around them. Perhaps the enemy found the Tower before they could leave, keeping them locked inside. It was pointless to theorize. Instead, she made her way to the vault and used her key to open it. Inside, she found what they had come here looking for. Potions, weapons, Essence Crystals, and the scrolls filled texts. Class requirements, training regiments, secrets of the Orders. Once they were supposed to help the Empire gain strength, now they would do the same for the Twilight Melody Sect. She ordered it all packed up. With this expansion her job in the frontier ended. Someone else would replace her, Vanessa probably, and keep expanding South, while Nayra retook her place back in the Sect. Preparing for what was to come. Chapter 377: Selia Chapter 377: Selia Lesson Long ago, the first thing that Selia had believed in was that the purpose of a life was to grow powerful. It was a childish understanding, born out of watching those around her, seeing how they always sought to increase their power. She believed that there was no line that a person shouldnt cross in order to achieve what they wanted. That belief wasnt long lived. She was fortunate, she had demonstrated enough talent that she was noticed. Her life changed on the day she caught the eye of the Sect Head of Zenshuen Sect. Quickly she learned a lesson that most of those that sought power didnt understand. Seeking power for powers sake was not enough. It could only help you climb so far. You needed more. Seeing her adoptive grandfather lead the Sect, made her love him more than she thought possible. He was the father figure that she had never really had. Someone beyond powerful, but kind and caring, so unlike her birth family. From him, she learned to want power in order to protect the sect that had offered her so much. She learned, she grew, she found love. And then she knew loss. When Terland died, Selia didnt mourn just his death, she mourned herself, her failure. She had let Terland convince himself that he wasnt enough for them, that if he wanted to stand next to Erdania and her, he needed to be just as powerful. That he needed to get that power on his own. And that led to him getting himself killed. It was her failure. Her belief changed then, focused more on those who were close to her. The desire to protect her loved ones was born from that loss. She narrowed her focus, not wanting to feel that pain again. In doing so, she had neglected her duty toward her Sect. And perhaps in part contributed to its fall. In the years since she had grown closer to Ryun she had discovered a new belief. One in herself. That she could be strong enough to do what she wanted, and still keep what was important to her. It felt only natural then, at the end of the war, for her to pursue more power. To trigger her own immortality and seek the guidance of an ancient and powerful soul. Oh, she remembered that time when she arrived in the afterlife vividly. The scape that boggled the mind, that was beyond beautiful. The towering peaks surrounded by white clouds, the peace in the land so rich with life that it made her soul relax in ways that she didnt know were possible. Each peak was a domain in itself, each different from another. Each peak, a home to a single soul. It was a reflection of the soul that called it home. Some were taller, grander than others, to reflect the deeds of their owners. Some were gentle slopes, while others filled with cliffs. Selia remembered stepping through that gate, and seeing them all, stretching into infinity, mountains without end. The sight of it had taken her breath away. And then she was moved, the land passing by as she was deposited in front of the mountain that was her destination. It stood in stark contrast to all others. Where others seemed so breathtaking, filled with life and color and beauty. The one that she arrived in front of was dark. Black stone, long since scorched by fire, was the core of the mountain, a jutting shard that seemed to defy the heavens themselves. So unimaginably tall that it was impossible to see the tip from the bottom. It was no thing of beauty, it was covered in ash and soot, with massive waterfalls filled with water so dark green that it was almost black. She saw no sign of the one she had come to meet, so she climbed the treacherous mountain. A climb that had taken what felt like years. The effort that had drained her both spiritually and physically. How long had it been since she reached the top? She truly didnt know. The time since she had arrived on top had been filled with nothing but suffering. So much so that she had nearly gone mad. If it werent for the link inside her mind, if she couldnt feel Ryun there as a soothing presence, she wouldve faltered long ago. Can a mountain teach the wind how to stand still?Laqruud asked every word making the world tremble. Only you can teach yourself. I am of flame and blood; my line has endured through the end of the universe itself. It was a grand legacy; you are but the whimper at the end of it. It doesnt need to be, Selia whispered. I can pass it on, it can endure. Laqruud rumbled in his throat, making the mountain shake. For what purpose? My line has endured for longer than my universe was alive. For countless years after my death. My line has ensured that the lindwrum people will endure. What is it to me that it endures in such a pathetic state as it is in you? I do not know this Infinite Realm of yours. My universe came and went, as ages always do. The time of Flame and Blood can end with the memory of glory. Why should I let you have it when you do not even understand the sacrifice that comes with it? Selia grimaced. She didnt have an answer. What could she offer a being such as Laqruud. He had earned his place in the afterlife, earned this grim mountain that endured. It was no thing of beauty, but it was here. Tell me how to then, Selia felt like she was reaching the limits of what she could endure. But failure would mean death, as real as it could be in this place. It would mean never returning to the Real Realm and life, staying in the afterlife for all time. All lindwrum are born out of the blood of their parents, we know them and their lives. We take what they offer and use it to grow beyond. You who are born without wit, cannot understand. Then help me understand, Selia pleaded with him. Laqruud turned his head so that his giant eye could fix on her. Help I do not know how to help you in this, little one. You are not my kin, yet your blood sings to me, as faint as it is. I cannot teach you, not until you understand the nature of the blood that burns, the why of it. And that is a thing that all lindwrum of my line know intuitively. If you want to learn, that step is one that you need to find on your own. Why? Selia asked. Because I value the blood of all those that came after me, and if you are not worthy enough, then I will not pollute the memory of our line and have it continue through you. Selia grimaced and closed her eyes again. She didnt understand, and that was their impasse. She had tried to give him what he wanted, but every time she came short. She had thought that perhaps his power was meant for conquest, seeing as how massive he was, how his mountain towered over countless others around them. But with every answer that she gave, the lindwrum grew more and more disappointed. Selia couldnt fail here, even if it took her a lifetime, she would figure it out. She had people to return to. Chapter 378: Zach Chapter 378: Zach Responsibility There are many different ways of learning, Zach paused. I am told, at least. Some practice their craft to perfection, making their bodies instruments through which they can channel their knowledge. Other work on mastering their powers, the ways that they can use their abilities, their techniques, or their perks, to a devastating effect. Others still focus on the experience of life, pushing in order to gain better perks. Hiro looked up at him with great concentration on his face. The young man eager to learn, more than eager really. He had spent years training, practicing with the Wardens, people far more adept at teaching than Zach was. At least more adept at teaching the things that Hiro needed to know and that Zach did not know how to teach. Hiro had done good, despite Zachs assumption to the contrary. He didnt think that the boy would endure. Just another thing that Zach was wrong about. Hiro probably knew this already. Okim and the others had trained him well, taught him how to fight, how to use his abilities, perks, and skills. The minotaur had told him that Hiro had a bright future ahead of him, that he was good enough to go all the way. Yet the boy had wanted more. I cannot teach you any of these things, Zach said slowly, raising his sword up and looking at it, feeling the sentiment of approval from the soul inside. Ravallim had taught Zach much, but they were both very aware of their limits. I am a good swordsman, not the best, but I can handle a blade. I practice a style that is ever changing, so much so that it can scantly be called a style at all. A true master would see right through me if we met blades. Zach turned his eyes back at Hiro, sitting before him in the small grove. What I can teach, is the mastery of Essence. Do you know what that is? Hiro, to his credit, didnt respond immediately. Mastery of Essence is being able to utilize the Essence type of your powers to their full extent. Zach chuckled. It was an answer that he had expected. He had been taught by the wardens, and they while good at what they did, favored tangible power over anything else. Zach did not begrudge them that, they didnt have the advantages that some of them had. No, Zach shook his head. Utilization of Essence can be achieved without its mastery. What I am talking about is a step beyond, a full understanding of Essence as the force of our world. Tell me, what is Essence? Hiro blinked. Essences are elements that give quality to a persons power, he said uncertainly. Did the other wardens teach you that? Zach asked. We did not spend much time on it, Hiro said. And what did Naha say? She uh, she doesnt teach with words, she is more practical in her instructions, Hiro answered. Zach nodded, of course she was.New n0vel chapters are published on No, that is not what we are training you to be. Though you could, if you want to? Hiro blinked, then frowned. I whatever you think is best. Zach sighed, another issue that Hiro had was his blind faith in them. Still, the Lord of Aspects was a way to combat it. It gave him options to focus on, mastering several different styles. If you had to pick, what kind of Class Evolution would you want to get? Zach asked. Direct combat one, Hiro said immediately. Zach smiled. You are thinking about this the wrong way, Zach told him. The boy tilted his head. How? You think that what youve been learning until now does not let you be in direct combat? That Naha does not fight in direct combat? Being able to hide effectively, to survive, does not mean that you cannot apply your powers directly. I I guess that I never thought about it that way. We are simply giving you tools, you are the one, ultimately that will decide how to use them. Hiro seemed contemplative, so Zach made a decision. Well, youve done as weve asked, and now youve come to learn from me. Your first lesson is going to be to decide on an Aspect that you wish to study, and eventually master. Think about it carefully, try to see what it would mean for you in the future, and what all it can do. You dont need to do it on your own, of course. Talk with others, talk with Naha, come and talk with me again. Hiro nodded slowly, then stood up and walked away. The boy had a lot to think about. Zach turned around as a person that had been waiting there out of sight walked out. Can we talk? Bera asked. Zach gave her a long look, already suspecting what she was here to talk about, then nodded. Chapter 379: Zach Chapter 379: Zach Responsibility They walked along the riverbank. The gentle sounds of the water filled the air, the chirping of birds in the trees nearby, the sounds of training in the distance. He rested the palm of his hand on the pommel of his sword, feeling the reassuring sensation of peace from the soul trapped inside of it. On one side of the river was a small town, built what seemed yesterday to Zach, but was in fact a decade ago. Even now, he still struggled to account for the passage of time, every once in a while he would be overcome with a feeling that he had just blinked and that the world around him had changed. Perhaps it did, it was what Ravallim had taught him, everything is change. The town was still expanding, wooden buildings springing up what seemed like daily. On the other side of the river was the small fort that the Wardens called their home. It was not imposing, nor did it hold the sense of importance that Zach was told the name of the Wardens once held. It was to be expected, of course. They had lost much of what they once were, but they remained. Such as they were. A few Wardens had returned after the war, when the teleporters were turned back on and the wars ended, but most had not remained. Their numbers fluctuated, some returned for a time only, while others left entirely, until they numbered roughly a hundred. It was a fraction of what they used to be. Zach glanced up at the fort on the hill. He knew that there would be people there, Wardens, training in the yard just outside of the fort, obscured from his sight by the trees surrounding the hill. They kept up with it, preparing for the future, even though it was uncertain. He felt Naha over there in the same direction. He had started keeping his True-link perk on at times, just to be able to tell where she was. It grounded him. Bera kept his pace, which was leisurely, he did not invite for her to speak, letting her choose the moment herself. He could almost feel it when she made the decision, the river of time flowed ever onward, but the moment was marked on its banks, as all choices were. I wanted to bring up the old matter, again, she said, her voice even and steady. Not showing even the ounce of the frustration that she had to feel. Ive given my answer already, Zach told her. This made her sigh. It would help us immensely. My powers are meant to be used as support; they are not for leading. The Wardens need you.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) You can put others in the position, Okim is a solid pick, Zach told her. Bera stopped walking and Zach did the same, then turned to face her. You know that it isnt the same. Your name would bring people to our faction, and we need them. Zach tilted his head. I am already part of the Wardens; my name is already helping. It isnt the same and you know it. Youve seen it. Then take the spot of our leader and change it! She stomped on the ground with one of her hooves. We will change into what you want us to be. Zach smiled. I do not think that you would like the changes that I would make. We, you, would not be Wardens anymore. If that is what needs to happen, then so be it, Bera said firmly. You say that, but you dont really know what I am talking about, Zach added. Then explain it to me, tell me and let us choose. Zach looked back at the river, thinking. It was hard for him to accept the way that this world worked. The way that everyone attached themselves to those who had power, how they looked at them to lead them. Perhaps it was inevitable, it was a reality of the world, that those who had power could enforce their views. Zach had always wanted to use his to protect people, it was all he ever wished for. Back in the mind prison, and even before. It was one thing about him that never changed, and that he did not believe ever would. But there were many different ways to protect people. And when different leaders said people they referred to different things. Some meant only their people, others only their race, those that they liked, or those that were loyal to them. So many factions, so many differing opinions and sides. It was impossible to protect everyone. And Zach had seen what evil looked like, a band around the neck. He had struggled to find a way to keep them all safe, to prevent such things from happening. Until he realized that he couldnt, no matter how much power he had, he would never be able to reach to them all. Not even if he could command Time to stop. So, he had spent the years contemplating, learning, mastering himself and his Aspects. And thinking, trying to find a purpose that he could put his all in. He had found it, and Hiro was his first step onto a path that he was planning on embracing. The Wardens if he was being honest, he struggled with them, with what he owed and what they deserved. They were people like him who wanted to do good, and who had suffered because of their desire. It would mean the end of the Wardens, Zach said slowly, feeling the thrum of encouragement from the sword on his hip. All things die in the winter and then in the spring they feed the growth of something new, Ravallims voice whispered in his head. The old soul was right, as he often was. We trust you, Bera said slowly. We believe that you would not lead us awry. And we need something to believe in. We are barely hanging on as it is; the end of the Wardens is coming one way or the other. Zach took a deep breath, and then he nodded his head. Chapter 380: Anrosh and Ryun Chapter 380: Anrosh and Ryun Return Theyll be here soon, Sect Leader, Lesamitrius said from next to her. Anrosh grimaced, and glanced at the ravzor, looking very impressive in his full regalia which matched her own. The black and violet of his robes resplendent, but the gold trim on the hems announced his high position in the Sect. The only difference between their robes was that his gold trim was not embroidered, while hers was. Only Sect Leaders had patterns on their trim, but anyone who saw Lesamitriuss clothes would know that he was just a step beneath the leadership of the Sect. He had been raised to the high command of the Sect after he advanced to Immortal, and now ran most day-to-day affairs of House Woll. They shouldve just flown over, I couldve sent a skiff, Anrosh said. The sect had bought a dozen small air-shipsskiffsjust so that they could transport important people from the city walls to the palace without the need to go through the abysmal state of the city streets. At least they had started the reconstruction of the city, so that problem should be fixed in the next few years, hopefully. It wouldnt be proper, Lesamitrius added, and she grimaced, resigned to waiting. Anrosh was starting to get nervous as finally she saw movement at the entrance to palace yard. Then a carriage wheeled into the courtyard. A part of her wished that they couldve just made their way here directly, instead of going through the city. Even without a skiff the trip that shouldnt have taken more than an hour had taken them almost double that amount. She knew that it was only going to get worse, now that the work had started. She understood that part of the reason why she was feeling this way was her own nervousness. She had known that they were back for almost the entire day, a message was sent ahead when they entered the territory, and she had been a nervous wreck since then. It had been a long time since she had seen them last. She had tried to focus on work, but quickly discovered that it was impossible to focus while knowing that they were back. Sometimes she hated the Sect culture, and the fact that it was expected of them to go through the city, the conquering heroes returning home.New n0vel chapters are published on The carriage stopped and the doors opened, and two people stepped out. They both gave her quick smiles that immediately pushed all her worries and nervousness away. She smiled back as Kri and Nayra walked over to meet her. They made a show, first bowing deeply and greeting her. Sect Leader, we are returned, Nayra said with a mischievous grin on her face that made Anroshs own come out. Sect Leader, you are welcomed back, Anrosh said, and then stepped down a step. She took them both in their arms and hugged them close. Ive missed you. They returned their embrace, and then Kri stepped back, letting her mothers have a moment. She pulled Nayra in a deep kiss that promised more to come later, losing herself in her touch for a few moments. Kri cleared her throat, which made them finally separate. Anrosh raised an eyebrow at her daughter. Mother, please, Kri gestured at all the people around them, watching their reunion. Anrosh grinned, then pulled Nayra in for another quick kiss, which made Nayra giggle, before stepping back. She always felt so much younger when they were together. As if all her worries were insignificant. Lesamitrius stepped forward from behind them and bowed in greeting. Ive taken the liberty of preparing the House baths for your arrival if you wish to relax after your trip. A banquet is scheduled for later this week. Anrosh saw Nayra give him a grateful look. Their arrival also meant that they would need to meet with a lot of other highly placed members of the sect. Lesamitrius knew them enough to know that they wouldnt want to do it immediately. With that, they retreated back into the palace. Anrosh was eager to hear all about their trip. There was more chaos in Consequence than usual, even at night. The city never seemed to sleep these days. And while the activities did slow down at night, there was enough that it was good practice for Ryun. He sat on top of the palace roof, his eyes closed, focusing his skill on the world around. His sense was one of his greatest weapons, and he never stopped honing it. It also allowed him to stay in touch with his Sect, without actually having to talk with anyone. Sure, intruding on peoples privacy might seem wrong by some standards, but they all had to sacrifice things. The chaos in the city was mostly caused by the new construction. It''s been three months since they had started the efforts to rebuild the city, and while it was necessary, it was also going to cause a lot of discomfort for some people. The outer wall was in the process of being torn down, which meant that the entrance to the city was reduced to three gates from the usual twelve. Pushing that much traffic through so few gates caused lines stretching far outside the city. A nearby hill, outside the limits of the city, had a new makeshift city on top of it. Made out of stone, filled with ugly buildings that had been raised out of the ground itself. The temporary housing was now occupied by the people whose homes in one of the citys residential buildings were being taken down and new ones built. It was a big process, one that would take years, but would see Consequence transformed into something incredible. The people would have to live with some inconveniences for a while. Ryun pulled his thoughts away from those thoughts and cleared his mind. Letting the sense of the world around him wash over him. He let the tens of thousands of conversations fade into the background and simply tracked the movements of every person in his range. It was a struggle, even with |Enhanced Adaptation| helping him. It was too much even for him. He felt his willpower being drained just from attempting to hold so much inside his mind. He was long overdue an advancement. He had spent a decade sharpening his skills, his mastery of his power, and had achieved what he believed to be enough. What came next would be Eternal and improving his skills to higher tiers after. He could advance his skills now, he could feel them swell beneath his skin, wanting to grow. They had been ready for a long while, he had to hold himself back as he had even finished a few quests simply by living. Well, Ryun reached for a piece, then paused as he considered his next move. Then, I dont really know what to say. I am a firm believer in people being given opportunities to grow stronger, not all survive. You cant blame yourself. I protect them from things that they cant protect themselves, but they are free to make their choices. They chose to be there with you. I know, Kri said, then moved another piece. Check. Ryun frowned. Youve gotten better, he said, then moved his knight to cover his king. If you know it, then why are you feeling as you are? It is one thing to know something, Kri said. Another to feel. Is it? You should change that. Letting your feelings use you is a path that will get you killed. Feelings, emotions, they are there for you to use them, not the other way around, Ryun moved his queen. Checkmate. Kri sighed, then turned away too, and looked at the city. Ryun put the board away and they sat there in silence, looking at the city. After a while, she spoke again. I shouldve been Immortal by now. Do you want to? Of course, I want to! Kri said. If I was So, you want to be stronger to keep them safe, Ryun said. It is a good enough drive, I suppose. But you havent advanced, and you couldve. No one is stopping you. Kri glanced in his direction. You are the ones that are stopping me. Are we really? Ryun asked. Ive told you that you can advance to Immortal whenever you wish, as long as youve found your drive. Or at least you think that you have. The fact that you havent advanced means that you dont think what you have now is enough. You dont believe in it enough. Wanting to protect your people might be a part of who you are, but you are missing more. Kri closed her eyes. An ideal, she murmured. You do know that you and Tali are insane, right? People dont start thinking about such things before they turn hundred years old, I am not even forty yet. We are not like everyone else, Ryun told her. Yeah, Kri murmured, then after a bit she continued. I think that there is something wrong with me. In what way? Ryun asked. I look around and I see that everyone has someone, mother and Nayra, you, Selia and Erdania, even Tali keeps flying off to see Sigmund. Im just alone. I dont think that I was ever in love. Shouldnt I have been? I am almost forty years old, I shouldve. Maybe thats why I cant find my real drive. Youve made other things your focus, there is nothing wrong about that. Do you want to find love? Ryun asked. Kri didnt answer immediately. I dont know. No one in the Sect ever really caught my attention, but then again, they all see me as an extension of mother or you. Maybe, I just dont know. If it comes, it comes, if not, well, Ryun didnt know what exactly to say. He didnt believe that living a life without such connections was bad but his life was very much defined by his loves. Melody and the consequences of that love had shaped him. Selia and Erdania grounded him. Tell me again what your ideal is, Kri said, interrupting his thoughts. Look at this city, look at the world. I see beauty in it all, in their lives, in what is achieved. But to me, it is only beautiful because it wont last. All things shall meet their end. And that is what my ideal is about. I am the Witness of Journeys End, I live and watch it all, until such a time when it all comes to an end. Kri grew quiet, hugging her knees close to her chest, looking out at the city. He remained quiet, recognizing that she was contemplating things and he didnt want to interrupt. Then he felt a lone shape flying through the sky, heading for the city. He recognized who it was immediately. He sighed; it looked like the time for his training was coming to an end. Chapter 381: Ryun Chapter 381: Ryun Assignment Ryun met Tali as she came in for a landing in the palace courtyard. The warriors on the walls kept careful watch, but relaxed once she was recognized. They had learned long ago that Ryuns presence usually meant that there was no trouble, they knew that he could sense far, and that if he stood there calmly it was likely that there was no issue. Talis wings beat near the ground, sending dust in all directions as her feet landed gently on the ground. Oh, coming out to meet me? She smiled. You shouldnt have. Welcome back, Ryun said as she walked up to him. She glanced around, saw the warriors on the walls and some palace staff nearby, then rolled her eyes and gave him a small bow. Sect Head. That made Ryuns smile grow. How was your visit? Ryun asked. It was satisfying, she said. Not it was his turn to roll his eyes. I assume that Sigmund is well. He is, he sends his regards. Another kingdom joined with his, they have enough now that they can resist the Empire, or at least make it more irritating for them to keep pressuring, Tali told him. Thats good, anything that annoys him is good in my book. Ryun added as he gestured and then led them inside. Really Ryun? Still? Tali said. What? You do realize that everybody knows about your quarrels, Tali said. Ryun frowned. How? Tali rolled her eyes. What? You think that High Rankers dont gossip? Please, and this is the biggest gossip of the century. The Herald of the Machine and The Undying Voids rivalry, they make songs about you. They dont, Ryun turned his head to look at her. You are messing with me, I wouldve heard them sung in the taverns, they cant hide that from me. Tali snorted. Anrosh banned the songs featuring you from being sung in Consequence years ago. Ryun blinked. No, she You are messing with me, right Tali? She laughed. Right? Ryun insisted, which only made Tali laugh harder. Damn, Ryun said to himself after she started calming down. She shook her head. You really have no idea the lengths that woman goes to manage you. I am not that bad, Ryun defended. Sure youre not, Tali patted his shoulder, which just made him feel worse. They walked through the palace corridors in silence after that, him trying to reflect on just how much work he was making for Anrosh. You are back earlier than expected, Ryun commented after a while. Tali nodded, now sober. I am. Does that mean...? Ryun let his question trail off, it wouldnt be prudent to speak openly, not yet anyway. Yes, they made the decision, Tali answered with a nod. Ryun grunted; it was finally happening it seemed. He had been expecting it for the last few years, but to know definitively A part of him was excited, it had been a long time since he pushed himself. But there were still issues that he couldnt ignore. Tali nodded. They did, but it there wasnt much that they could learn. They had mentions of the stories, but what the skreen viewed as a blight, the kreacean viewed as a gift of the heavens. Nothing in there to suggest any kind of weaknesses. You said in three years? Nayra asked. The first dome is supposed to open in another six. Are we cutting it close? We arent the first, Tali said. The first dome will be opened this year, in a couple of months. Another reason why I came back early. We need to be ready, just in case that anything goes wrong. Who is fighting it? Ryun asked. Tali glanced at him. The Herald. Ryun grimaced. Ah, Ryun just said. His Empire is fighting alone? Tali shrugged. He couldnt well push for the united effort against the Domes then insist on doing everything alone. No, a few smaller kingdoms will provide support. They are going against the 3rd, Dome of Render Queen, the first three are skreen Domes. His fleet is already on the way. I am surprised that Grey Horde wasnt sent against them, Karya mentioned. It was discussed, but ultimately the analysts decided that any creatures inside the Dome would know more about the native races than others, Tali said. Ryun did agree with that at least. Grey Horde has the honor of fighting against the 4th Dome, a single monster Dome. Ryun blinked, he knew that there were some Domes that held only a single, or a smaller group of monsters inside. He wondered just how strong they had to be in order to be considered a threat. Well then, Ryun said. Are we agreed with the plan? After a round of agreements, Ryun nodded. Three years, until then we train. A few months later the notification about the opening of the dome arrived. Warning! The 3rd, Dome of Reckoning - Dome of the Render Queen has been opened! The Render Queen wakes. Defeat the Queen and her armies in order to stop her blighted touch. Fight, prevail, prove that you are worthy. Defeating the Render Queen will bring new opportunities and rewards for those brave enough. Ryun had the Sect put on alert, waiting, ready in case that things go wrong. It was three days later when the notification announcing the victory arrived. Ryun was on the roof of the palace, staring at the names of those with the biggest contribution, of which the Herald of the Machine was at the top. An hour later a messenger from the Empire arrived, carrying a personal message for Ryun. He read it, then stiffened and sent a pulse of Oblivion through the paper, destroying it. Who was it from, what did it say? Tali asked from next to him. Ryun grimaced, then glanced in her direction. From the Herald. She blinked. He he sent you a message before going? Ryun nodded. He timed it, the bastard. Tali tilted her head at him. What did it say? Ryun scowled, then answered. It said: one to one. Tali frowned. I assume that you know what that means? It is a score, Ryun said. One dome for me, one for him. Tali looked at him with a blank expression, and then she started to laugh. Ryun was already plotting his revenge. Chapter 382: Zach Chapter 382: Zach Purpose Zach sat in a small room, a reading lamp on his table providing enough light for him to see. The table was covered with scrolls, the knowledge of the Wardens. Or at least what Bera had managed to move out of the Citadels Library before it fell. He had spent the last few years familiarizing himself with them, learning about different builds and the accepted knowledge of Essence. It was disappointing in a way. A lot of what the world believed about the Essence felt incomplete to Zach. He didnt have a lot of theoretical knowledge, and what he could read didnt add much to his understanding. His understanding was personal, experience, and largely based on feelings and hunches. Still, there was knowledge in there that could be useful. He focused mostly on the more valuable texts, describing some high tiered Classes. He had been having some thoughts of recent, regarding the advancement and focus madness. There were in there accounts of people who tried to raise all three focuses by picking very similar focuses. A Blademaster Class and a Blademaster Path, for example. It worked for a while, but ultimately they were driven mad. What was interesting was the way that the madness manifested. Usually, madness came from the dissonance between the focuses. One pushing in one direction, while the other pulling in another. In this particular case, that shouldnt have been the case. Still, the man ended up caring only about the blade to the exclusion of everything else. He died of thirst and hunger, after he ignored food and drink. Zach wondered if perhaps skills could help anchor, locking in who the person was should help. Though as Naha had told him, such things could backfire and get twisted as well. He kept reading all night, until the light of the sun peered in through the window and day started. Zach rubbed at his eyes, then stood, leaving his work on the table unfinished. He walked across the room and started dressing for the day. On the bed, Naha stirred and peeked at him through the covers. Day already? She asked.Updated from Zach nodded. Hiro will be up soon, I should get there before him. She hummed and then turned back to sleep. She didnt sleep often, only once every month, if that. But when she did, she liked to relax for as long as she could. He dressed and walked out of their rooms in the keep. He entered the courtyard, seeing Wardens already working. Some training, others working at their stations. They survived mostly by selling what their crafters were able to make, and monster hunting. There wasnt much that they could do. Theyve lost most of their territories, now having only a handful left. Zach nodded as they greeted him and made his way out of the keep, then headed to his grove. He waited in the grove for barely five minutes before Hiro arrived. By his expression, Zach could tell that he hadnt had much sleep. Which could bode well for his task. Greetings, Master, Hiro inclined his head. Hiro, Zach said, returning the nod. So, how did it go? Hiro grimaced, then took his place on a small stone in front of Zach and the large boulder he was leaning on. I managed it, Hiro said slowly. And? It was hard figuring out that it was a dream in the first place, Hiro said. Zach nodded. And that is only your own mind attempting to trick you. Imagine then, what someone else could do? Hiro came in low, attacking from the ground. His form dark and covered in shadows, hard to see in the dimming light of approaching night. Zach had no issue seeing him, but he had skills that let him do so. Zach moved his blade in the way and blocked Hiros attack, noting that Hiros balance was slightly off. He made a mental note of it, and continued blocking as Hiro pressed the attack. The young ravzor moved quickly and attacked with precision, evading Zachs returned strikes with just enough to time to get out of the way. Of course, Zach was holding himself back to his level, but it was impressive still. Hiro had a few perks that let him know when danger was coming, courtesy of his Survivor Classes. As landed from his back leap and then slashed forward. Zach felt him use his |Mind Blast| along with his [Blinding Strike]. Zach pretended to wince and paused his movement for a split second, enough time for Hiro to take advantage, if he was fast enough. Sadly, Hiros surprise at Zach being affected made him slow to react, and Zach blurred across the field and hit him with the side of his blade, sending him tumbling across the grass. Hah, Zach heard a chuckle from his sword. The boy needs to learn to be more adaptable. Zach agreed with Ravallim. Hiro was accustomed to things working a certain way. Zach hoped that the change he would experience when they visited the Sects would be enough to open up his mind to greater possibilities. So, Zach said as Hiro climbed to his feet. Why didnt you take advantage of the opening? I Hiro looked at him with a frown. But those powers never work on you! He complained. Zach tilted his head and raised an eyebrow. They never worked before you mean. Why even attack with them then? Hiro opened his mouth, then closed it. After another try he managed to speak. It is part of my combo attack. Zach nodded. He had seen his patterns in their training sessions. The Wardens had drilled into him the ways to chain his powers to a devastating effect. Now it was Zachs time to teach him how to ignore all that he was taught. You didnt think that it would work, but you still used it Well, there is a lesson for you, never assume that you know what is going to happen in a fight. Hiro took a deep breath, then nodded in acceptance. Seeing him like that, made Zach think of him as a child. In some ways, he always would be to him, but Zach knew intellectually that Hiro hadnt been a child for a long time. Since he watched everyone he loved die in front of him. He was in his late twenties now, and on the way to become one of the youngest Immortals in the world. Taught by the greatest that the Wardens had to offer. They might be a shadow of what they were, but the people that remained were those who were stalwart in their convictions and power. That will be all for today, Zach said. Hiro bowed, and then walked out of the grove, leaving Zach alone. It didnt take long for his visitor to walk up to him. We received a missive, Bera said. Zach glanced in her direction. And? Weve been assigned to Sigmund Otenssons force, we are going against the Fifth Dome. Ah, Zach just said. When does it start? First one will be opened in a month, we are going in five years. Not a lot of time to prepare, Zach said, his eyes turning back to where Hiro had walked off in. A few months, and then they head for the Sects. By then he hoped to have Hiro reach Immortality. But for now, all he could do is continue training him. Chapter 383: Zach Chapter 383: Zach To the Sects They were in front of the large door in the stone. Glowing glyphs covered it, shining blue and green. Okim, Bera, and Naha stood to one side of it, while Zach sat on a stone on the other. Theyve been inside for too long, Naha said, her eyes on the doors. Not that long, Bera said. They said that the dungeon run can take a few hours. Naha glanced at Bera for a moment, then turned back to look at the door. Relax Naha, hell be fine, Zach said, he could feel her anxiousness through their True-link. We shouldve gone with him, why put him in the hands of strangers? Naha asked.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) It wouldnt have worked, and you know it, Zach added. They are professionals, they do this for a living, dont worry. Naha grimaced, but didnt say anything else. He did feel some of her worries, of course he did. But he also had to constantly remind himself that Hiro was not a young child anymore, otherwise he forgot. A decade was nothing to him, though he had gotten better at living in the moment. Hiro was almost thirty years old, not a child at all, by some standards at least. And Zach trusted in him, in what they taught him. The dungeon they were in front of was a respawning one, owned by the Kingdom of Helaris. A small kingdom that didnt have much in the way of wealth. Their dungeon was one of the ways that they survived. They sold runs through it as their main source of income, they had rotating teams that were booked for months, sometimes years in advance. Or at least that is what Bera had told them. The war had shaken things up, and the kingdom had used the dungeon to raise their own people, and they started selling slots only recently. Thankfully, Bera had managed to secure them a slot, an old favor she had said. It was a good thing, since it was one of the very few dungeons that had a dragon monster in it of a tier that Hiro needed that wasnt located on the Island of Dungeons. Zach was confident that Hiro would be fine. His training had borne fruit over the last few months, and he had gotten very good with his powers. And as he said, the people he was in there with were professionals. Then, the doors started to open, and Naha stepped forward. The dungeon diving team stepped out, their armor battered and scorched, some of them even injured, but they were all there. Zach saw Hiro walking at the back of the group and watched as Naha rushed over in a blink of the eye to stand in front of him, looking him over for injuries. Im fine, Hiro said as he tried to fend her off and failed. She grabbed his chin and turned his head around, looking at him with narrowed eyes. If Zach wasnt mistaken, he could see that a bit of Hiros fur across the side of his face and neck was free of any soot and grime, clearly regrown through a potion. A neck wound, Naha whispered. It wasnt that bad, Hiro said weakly, now no longer struggling against Nahas mothering. You are going to explain what happened, in great detail, and then we will figure out what you did wrong, Naha told him. Hiro nodded, but Zach could tell that he was embarrassed by the looks he was giving to the dungeon team talking with Bera to the side. Zach stood and walked over to the two of them. You did it, I assume? Zach asked. Hiro met his eyes and then smiled as he nodded. Good, Zach only said. They wrapped up their obligations in the kingdom quickly enough, then returned to their airship and continued their journey to the sects. Shadow infused dash will make you turn into a shadow during your dash, making you invulnerable to physical damage for the duration. Mental infused dash will make you release a short range (1 meter) mental attack aimed at confusing anyone in range. Blade infused dash will summon two spectral blades around you to defend or attack, with durability equal to your endurance. Cooldown: (6 sec) Aspect Presence You may manipulate your presence based on the Aspect energy infused from one of the Aspects in your arsenal. Shadow infused presence will make you harder to see in shadows. Mental infused presence will hide your mind from mental sights. Blade infused presence will manifest an aura of the blade around you. Cooldown: (sustained) They were solid abilities, but Zach was already thinking about they would look like in the future, once Hiro advanced more. But now wasnt the time for that, now they would push his secondary focus. Hiro was immortal now, he had the time. Zach paused as he felt their ship slowing down, then sensed someone arriving on their ship. Naha glanced at him and then Hiro and the three of them walked out of their room to see what was happening. Zach heard the voices talking as they reached the deck. pleasure to meet you, this one is Kish Ur Inno, in the service of House Woll, a karura dressed in sect robes said while bowing over his closed fists. You are welcome to the Twilight Melody Sect, may I inquire as to the reason for your visit Wardens? Zach glanced to the side and saw another airship keeping position on their flank, a few sect warriors standing on the deck. It was obviously a patrol of some kind, they had to have crossed into their territory. We are expected by your Sect Head, Bera answered. The karura bowed his head. Of course, I shall send word of your arrival ahead. My ship will escort you. Zach tilted his head, wondering if people just came and claimed the same often. The sect warrior didnt seem concerned, though Zach assumed that falsely claiming that you were expected would have consequences later. With another bow, the karura turned and flew off their airship, heading back to his own. Just a bit more, Naha said next to him. Zach nodded, a few days more. Chapter 384: Naha Chapter 384: Naha Deal Their airship was escorted by the sect patrol all the way to the main seat of the Twilight Melody Sect. It was a trip that had taken days, even with the airships holding a respectable pace. They gathered on the deck as they were about to reach their destination. You know, Okim started. Ive never visited a Sect city before.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Naha glanced at the minotaur then back at the mountains they were about to cross. She hadnt seen many either outside of the core. And most of those cities like Dragons Peak had clear influences of the other cities in the Core. They were all started at around the same time. Sect culture spread from them and evolved the further you went away from the core. I dont know much about Consequence, Bera chimed in. Only that it has been expanding aggressively over the last few years and has become one of the largest cities in the Frontier. Not that this can even be called the Frontier anymore. As far as I am aware, Consequence is home to millions of people now, equaling in size the likes of the Dall Dvor. Naha blinked, Dall Dvor was a massive city, one of the largest that she had ever seen. Sects are very big on honor and respect, so I remind you to watch your manners while we are here, Bera added. Naha turned to look at Zach, who was unusually quiet. She checked her True-link making sure that he hadnt lost himself. It rarely happened these days, but he still could get drawn into his mind. Through the link she could tell that he was focusing on something. Zach? She nudged him. He blinked and then glanced in her direction. Everything all right? Naha asked. Zach nodded, then turned back to look in the distance as the airship rose to cross over the mountain. Yes, he answered. There is just something a lot of Essence over the mountain. Flaws in the air. Naha tilted her head, then turned her eyes forward as they crossed over. The airship dipped down as it crested over the mountain ridge and then entered a cloud. For a few seconds their vision was obscured, but then they were out and a massive valley stretched in front of them. A green forest took up one corner of it, a river snaked its ways amid hills as it flowed from the mountains. But her eyes were drawn to the center of the valley, the city. It was a sight that took her breath away. It reminded her of the Jewel of the Empire, in the way that the walls rose tall from the ground. A massive wall surrounded the city, clearly still under construction, it was shaped like a star, a massive one with dozens of arrow shaped prongs sticking out of the circular wall that surrounded an impossible amount of land. It encompassed hills and the river and had massive gates on four sides in the process of being built. It had more surface area than any city that Naha had seen before, and from as high as they were she could tell that the walls were massive. Outside of the walls was chaos, she saw what looked like another small city on a hill. Lines spread out of the city walls as people moved in and out. They followed their escort as another two airships rose to meet them then moved to flank them. Thats him? She heard a woman ask and turned. Anatalien Far Solla-Woll stood next to her. The woman was a legend, even to Naha. She stood next to Ryun, both looking down at the courtyard, at Hiro. It is, Zach answered her. He is immortal? Anatalien asked. As of recently, Zach nodded. Anataliens eyes narrowed. He is young. Naha could detect the subtext behind her words. Classers could be pushed high by others. It was often costly, and it could brick their further advancement if done poorly. Though that was not what they had done. He is, but he has the talent, Zach added. Weve guided him, but he did most of the work on his own. Anatalien nodded. And you think that Cultivation is the path for him? He has no talent for skills, Zach shrugged. It was disappointing, at least to Naha. Both of them had a great grasp of skills, it made them feel like they failed in teaching him properly. She knew that it was his past trauma that held him back, she understood it. She had battled with it her whole life. He wasnt broken, at least if he had been skills wouldve been a path open to him. Instead, he was just unsure of himself. Perhaps that would change with time, but it was not something that he could overcome now. Naha knew enough about mental blocks to be able to tell. We have a lot of Paths in the sect, I am sure that we will find something suitable for him, Anatalien said. I want the best you have, Zach said. Ryun glanced at him. Our best paths are very valuable to us. As agreed, I will provide insight and instruction in skills and Aspects, Zach said. I have also brought the records of Class builds that the Wardens possessed; I am willing to trade them for the most suitable Path for Hiro. Ryun looked at Anatalien, who nodded. Agreed. Both me and Tali would like to talk to you about skills, we are preparing to evolve ours before we head out to face the dome. But wed also like you to instruct one of our own. Both of you. Naha blinked, but then nodded. It wasnt a large ask, it was what they were here for. So that all of them could train and become stronger. Interlude - Cultivation Path Interlude - Cultivation Path Cultivation Path Hiro walked out of the city of Consequence, escorted by a group of sect warriors. The warriors didnt talk with him much, and even if they did Hiro doubted that they would tell him where they were taking him. Zach had told Hiro that they would lead him to his new teachers. He didnt know what to expect. They had told him that they believed that Cultivation would be a better fit for him than skills as a secondary focus. Which he didnt know how to feel about. He was disappointed that he failed them as far as skills were concerned. He didnt even understand what it was that he lacked, though they had tried to explain. He just couldnt do the thing that they asked of him. They had given him everything, it felt wrong, to fail them. He had been fortunate that to have even lived. The warriors stopped and then one of them turned to him and spoke. Go ahead, they are waiting for you in the clearing. Hiro blinked, but did as they asked, after a step he stopped as he realized his blunder. Quickly he bowed to them, and they returned the gesture with just as much depth. He didnt know if he had done the right thing or not. He knew nothing about their culture. Knowledge of Cultivation was extremely lacking in the Empire. Or rather it had been lacking. It was surreal to come to this strange place, with these strange people, and yet see things that were familiar. He had seen the banners of the Great House Ornn in the palace. As a child in the Empire, he couldve never imagined getting within a hundred leagues of someone so high up. And now here he was, as were they. To have a House that almost represented the Empire be a part of some other faction was strange to him, but it was not stranger than what his life had been since he was rescued. He walked forward through the forest, heading in the direction he was pointed in. It didnt take him long to find the clearing, or at least he thought so. The issue was that there was no one there. He looked around, but saw no signs of anyone. He leaned on his |Analysis| skill and studied the clearing, again seeing nothing amiss. The clearing was empty. It took him only a few moments to realize that it was deeper than that. Zachs lessons came back, and he thought that for a split second he felt something deeper, a glimmer of an Aspect, but it was too fleeting for him to be sure. What he was certain about was that something was wrong. From the moment he entered the clearing the sound stopped, he couldnt smell anything. His Danger Instinct was giving him off strange and confusing feedback that he hadnt encountered before, almost as if it the perk wasnt quite sure how to react. Hiro moved, he knew that hesitation killed. He jumped forward and rolled then turned around as he pulled out a sword and dagger from his storage. He was in the shadow of a tree, so he activated his Shadowmeld, and his body turned invisible in the shadows. He kept his eyes and ears open, but still saw no signs of danger. Not bad, a voice spoke from his left, just next to his ear. Hiro whirled and dashed back, not attacking, he didnt know who it was but he had been coming here to meet with someone. He was still not convinced that this wasnt some kind of a test. He saw no one next to him, though the voice had come so close to his ear. A bit twitchy, another voice said, from just behind him, this one female. Again Hiro whirled around, but saw no one. He felt his heart start to beat faster, as it always did when he got in situations like this one. When he felt helpless and pushed into a corner, without a path to take. As anyone would be, the male voice said. Then the silence disappeared, and Hiro could hear the world again. Thats enough of games. He whirled his head up in the direction from where the voice was coming from. Up in a tree were two people, a man and a woman, human and a winged demasi. Why do you always spoil all of my fun? The woman asked. Hiro recognized her, though he had never seen her. He knew of her from the stories he heard the wardens tell. Anatalien Far Solla, she was supposed to be one of the most powerful people in the world. The man, who Hiro recognized as well, glanced in her direction then shrugged. We are not here to play. That was the Sect Head of the Twilight Melody Sect, their host. He had met him briefly when they arrived yesterday, but Hiro knew about him from the stories of the battle during the war. They said that he and his partner fought the enemy army alone. Two against millions, and that they won. A Path needs to be compatible with an Aspect, Ryun said. Perhaps we should first choose your direction? Whatever you think best, teacher, Hiro said, trying to keep his wits about him. Being in front of them made him nervous. There are many Paths in my Sect, the question is, what kind of Paths do you seek? Ryun said slowly. Do you want a Path that will provide you with utility? Movement or perhaps something to hinder your opponents? Or just a supporting Path to help you improve on what you already have. Or do you want a Path that is focused solely on destruction? Hiro really didnt know. But he saw their expecting expressions, so he tried to think. What is it that you want out of your life, is perhaps a better question, Anatalien said, and Hiro met her eyes. A Path is something that you walk your whole life, it is a way of life. Hiro blinked, that did seem like an easier question. Hiro did know that much, at least. There was only one thing that he had ever wanted, and that was to never again feel as helpless as he had been before. He wanted to be strong. He told them as much. Hmm Anatalien looked him over. Strength comes in many different forms. Do you want the strength of denying others dominion? Or perhaps the strength and weight of a clear sky? Or maybe the strength to end your enemies, Ryun added. Hiro didnt know how to put it into words exactly, the choice seemed overwhelming. How was he to choose? He had never chosen anything in his life. He always followed what his instructors told him. Still, he tried. I want a strength that is reliable. That felt right. Yes, he did want to be someone who could be relied on, who could not only survive but help others survive too. Anatalien raised an eyebrow. Perhaps the strength that seeks to be unbreakable then. Could you stand in the face of overwhelming odds and not falter? Not run, but stand as a wall that would take all that they had to throw at you? Hiro thought about it seriously, then shook his head. That was not him. He did run away, he survived. Perhaps something simpler then, Anatalien turned to look at Ryun who tilted his head. Yes, Ryun said. A simple path does not mean a weaker one, there are no weak Paths, only weak Cultivators. And besides, there is always the secondary path. Zach tells us that you are good with a blade? That your chosen weapon is a sword? Hiro nodded his head. I am nowhere near the level of my instructors. Naturally, Anatalien said. You are young and untested. But they mentioned it because they see something. The Path of the Sword, Ryun said. A simple and commonly encountered path, for a good reason. It can be very strong in the right hands, with the right person. You could shape it to fit you. Perhaps one at the Epic Stage, to leave you the room to grow and shape it as you wish. Perhaps if you end up great, your version of the Path would spread across to world to be heralded as the only true Path of the Sword. Hiro blinked, the Path of the Sword. He did enjoy training with the sword, fighting and learning a different way of fighting with a blade. And he did think that he understood the Aspect of the Blade the most. I I like the sound of that, Hiro said. The two of them exchanged looks then nodded. Good, Ryun said. Then we can begin. Interlude – Skills and Aspects Interlude C Skills and Aspects Interlude Skills and Aspects Kri walked through the hallways of the palace, trying to keep her annoyance to a minimum. She had been in isolation, trying to focus on introspection. Hoping that she would gain some glimmer of understanding of herself, and cross off the task that Ryun and Tali set up for her, so that she could finally advance to the Immortal Realm. She did not appreciate being interrupted, though, she had to admit that it wasnt like she was making much progress. They had asked her to go to one of the warded rooms, and only told her that she was going there to meet someone. Kri didnt know what or who was so important, but she complied. It didnt take her long to reach her destination and she paused in front of the closed door. The wards were already active, so she couldnt feel anything. There was no way to tell who was inside or even how many. She steeled herself and then entered. The room was small, it had just a table and chairs around it. To the side was a small bookcase and on the far side was a window that had a person standing in front of it. He was tall, his dreads pulled back and tied in a knot. He wore simple clothes, brown tunic and trousers. His hands were behind his back, one cradling the closed fist of the other. He didnt seem to react when she entered, but instead kept his back turned to her as he was looking out of the window. Greetings, Kri said, then bowed over her fists. Many people had ways of sensing their surroundings, even without sight, she couldnt afford to be disrespectful. I am Kri Woll, I was told to come here. The man didnt respond. Kri waited patiently, then just as she was about to clear her throat, the man spoke. Your Sect is interesting, so many different people, so much different Essence wielded. There is something being born in the air, an Aspect, he paused for a few seconds, then continued. Ive felt it before, in Dragons Peak, though there it was old and steady, this is still new. Kri blinked, she didnt know what he was talking about. Before she could ask however, he turned. He was a dark-skinned human, with eyes that chilled her to the bones. They looked like they could see through everything. He studied her for a few moments, and then nodded to himself.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Greetings to you, Kri Woll, he said, then Kri blinked as for a moment she thought that she saw his shadow deepen, but it was gone too quickly for her to be sure. Her thoughts were interrupted as he inclined his head. I am Zacharia Gardner. Kri frowned, that name was familiar to her then she remembered. It was the Warden, the man that had fought Hastur with Ryun and the others. She was taken aback, she couldnt find a reason why he was here, or why she was told to meet with him. You are, of course, wondering why you are here, he said. Kri nodded carefully. Yes, sir. You are here because of a deal that Ive made with your Sect Head. I am here to offer you instruction. Kri blinked. Instruction? He nodded. In skills and Aspects. So it was for training. Kri didnt know how to feel about it. Did they think that she was failing? That she wasnt learning everything that they had to teach her, so they found someone else to do it. You dont approve? He asked. Kri snapped her head to his eyes immediately, pushing her thoughts aside. No, no, I would be honored to learn anything that you have to teach, she bowed over her fist again. He didnt respond, instead he walked around the table, all the while studying her. Im told that you have a glimpse of Aspect, correct? Kri raised her heavy head up and looked at him. She marshaled her willpower and pushed out of her body. Immediately she felt lighter, not by much, but enough that she could detect the difference. He was doing something to her. This felt nothing like Absolute Cold, it was more fleeting almost, and yet felt firmer. The sensation made her feel as if she was nothing but a tiny speck of sand on a beach, insignificant, and yet still a part of the greater whole. It was an Aspect, though one she hadnt ever felt this way, even though it was familiar. She focused on her skills, her |Enhanced Resonance Sense| attempting to grasp at whatever it was. Her sense was narrowed only to this room, the wards preventing her from sensing anything more. It was sharpened, and she could tell that something was happening. She had to get more room to breathe so she focused on |Deflect| hoping to push some of it away. Then, as her willpower started flowing into her skills and the heaviness around her lessened, it winked out, and she fell to her knees. Her body suddenly shaking from the effort and feeling more tired than she had ever felt in her entire life. I see now, the man above her said, and Kri raised her head to look up at him. You have a lot of willpower, but you are not using it properly, it is as if you are trying to use it for the wrong reasons. Perhaps that is why you are also struggling to walk down the road of your ideal. Kri didnt respond as she tried to get her breathing under control. Who are you? Im Kri Woll, she managed to answer. Are you now, he tilted his head then knelt. Is Kri Woll someone who seeks power to protect others then? Of course I am, Kri answered. Hm you dont believe those words, he said. Kri blinked, then opened her mouth to rebut him, but then paused. She felt so tired that her mouth spoke before her mind could catch up. I want to be worthy. Ah, of what? Kris head was turning, she was feeling as if her carefully constructed world was tumbling down. She felt raw. Of my mother, of Ryun and Tali, of the sect. Yes, that felt right. They made me their heir. And that was when she realized it, she had always thought that she wanted to be stronger so that she could protect the sect. She was wrong. It had never been about that; it was about living up to the example she had in front of her. Being worthy of the Sect. I am the heir of Twilight Melody Sect. She heard what they spoke about her where they thought she couldnt hear. But with her skill that had stopped working a long time ago. She knew now that they all thought that she was just a stand in. They were giving her respect, but it wasnt real. Not even fighting in the war had really changed that. They expected more out of someone who was going to be the heir to the sect. They wanted someone like Ryun. And that was who she wanted to be. Good, the man above her said, then stood up. That is enough for now, I think. Ill have someone arrange for our next lesson. For now, try to remember the sensation that you felt before. Try to feel the Aspects around you more, open up your soul. With that, he left the room. She took a few more minutes to compose herself, going over everything that she experienced, it all seemed foggy to her, as if she wasnt remembering everything. Still, when she closed her eyes and focused, she could feel something. Like a sense of her core when it sensed anothers, but deeper. It was as if she was sensing the Aspects around her. She stood and left the room, heading to her rooms to rest. She was so tired and hungry that she was barely standing up. She walked into her rooms ate what felt like three meals put together, then collapsed in bed. It was the next day, after she woke up from a long sleep that she learned that what she had thought was at best an hour of conversation, was in fact four days. Chapter 385: Zach Chapter 385: Zach Teaching Zach walked through the halls of the Consequence school. There were several classes going on at the same time, each filled with children sitting attentively and learning about a wide variety of topics, most related to Cultivation. It was illuminating in some ways, and interesting to see how the Sect taught its young. He had been given free rein to walk through the school and attend any class he wantedwithout interruptions, at least. The children in the classes were very young, those that didnt yet have access to the Framework. The things that they were being taught seemed very basic to Zach, most just knowledge about the Framework and how it worked. Eventually, he paused near a class led by a cthul woman. He entered the classroom and leaned against the back wall. The things she was talking about were interesting. all Essences have two parts, the shell and the core or meaning, the instructor said. Zach listened, intrigued. He didnt know what she was talking about, but it all made sense to him from his own observations. He got so engrossed in the listening that he was almost startled when a chime announced the end of class. Before the children stood, he left, not wanting to cause any unnecessary commotion. He left the school and walked out into the courtyard. Ryun was waiting for him outside. What did you think? He asked once Zach came near. It is good, Zach said slowly. Knowledge should be shared freely. But Ive not seen any older classes. Do they learn somewhere else? Ryun shook his head. We dont provide classes for those who have reached maturity. Once they gain access to the Framework, they start their own Path, it is up to them to walk it. Most will get personal instruction from their parents, inheriting their Paths, or they will join a family and be taught by them. Zach blinked, that was a bit disappointing. But it did match what he had come to know about Sects. From everything he had heard and seen, this sect was a lot more unorthodox, others dont even provide the basic schooling they did. Zach was of the mind that proper instruction should continue for longer. Knowledge was a tool that everyone should be granted freely. It equipped people properly for the future, it opened up different paths for them to walk. Ive listened in a bit on a class about Essence, Zach commented. It was very interesting and illuminating. I heard many things Ive not been aware of. Zach stood on the walls of Consequence, the part of it that had finished construction. It was an amazing city, from what Zach had been able to see. With people that truly believed in what it represented. It was harsh, as Zach had come to learn their Sect Head was. The name of the city was apt in that manner. There were many things that he agreed with, their schools for example, but just as many that he didnt particularly care for. Still, it was not his place to judge, they were doing what they believed to be best, and they protected their own people, they prepared them, in their own way. Zach had been thinking a lot about how he could achieve his goals. Keeping people safe, giving him an opportunity to grow and be free. He had the answer, now he was in the process of figuring out how exactly to bring it to fruition. Seeing this place had given him ideas. With Nahas comforting presence in his shadow, he turned his attention from the city to beyond the walls, the commotion outside the walls was no less than inside the walls, but it was framed by mountains and forests in the distance. He let his eyes drift over it all as his mind worked. His conversation with Valthua had been illuminating. So many things made more sense now, things that he had glimpsed intuitively, but now had words for. His understanding of Aspects was much greater now. He felt more confident in advancing his skills now. In the last few years, he had taken three more skills, in preparation of advancing them his skills to tier 8. He was preparing, trying to shape his skills based on the Aspects within his Arsenal. It felt right, somehow. Learning about more Aspects, and mastering the few, was something that he wanted to do. Knowledge was one of his guiding tenets. Now armed with more knowledge, he felt confident that he could do better than what he had planned. He had raised the three skills to tier 6 in preparation of merging them with his other skills. |Perfect Wind Control| was the first, taken because it enhanced his perks and his Wind Aspect. His plan was to merge it with |Perfect Greater Parry|, perhaps allowing him to eventually parry attacks with wind around him alone. It was one of the things that he had noticed in his fights. He could survive a lot, but he wasnt a big defensive fighter. A bit more defense wouldnt hurt. And besides, it allowed him to fly more efficiently. Next, he had taken |Perfect Mind Palace|, it had started as |Mind Library|, a Warden skill that he learned from a tome. After discussing it with the wardens, and deciding on what he wanted, it came on top as the best option for what he wanted to achieve. It would be merged with |Perfect Mind Training Analysis|. Hopefully it would allow him to store and train repeatedly with the targets of his analysis. Next was the pair for |Perfect Field of Frozen Time| which had given him some trouble. So far he used it as a ranged crowd control skill. To block areas and attacks, to slow down people or outright freeze them in place if possible. It was a good skill that he didnt particularly want to change too much. Toward that goal he had decided to go with |Perfect Aim|. Something simple, which would make his use of that skill more precise. And last skill he had decided to evolve was his |Perfect Tireless Body: My Body, Under My Will|. Right now it prevented him from getting tired, and he could run on willpower alone. His other three skills had each been flavored by one of his Aspects, Wind, Mind, Time. He was hoping to get Ethereal and Soul in his skills soon. So, one of the reasons for his visit here was to see if he could find something that would fit him. His idea was to somehow tie his body to Soul, though he didnt have an exact idea as to how to do it yet. His talk with Valthua had already given him some ideas, but he wished to learn more. Ryun arrived, interrupting his thoughts. You two ready? He asked. Zach nodded, and Naha stepped out of Zachs shadow to answer. Ryun had received a report about a missing patrol on the border of his Sect, and sightings of a powerful monster. He and Anatalien were leaving to check on it, and he had asked Zach to come along. It seemed like a good opportunity for him to practice his skills and perhaps evolve and merge them. The three of them boarded an airship and met Anatalien in the sky. Zach cast a look at the city. Bera and Okim would keep an eye on Hiro as he spent his time learning his new Path. Hopefully he learned what the sects had to offer. Time was growing short, one dome was opened, and the next was not that far away. Chapter 386: Zach Chapter 386: Zach Sentence The trip to the Sect border took a few days, most of which they spent discussing skills. It was very interesting to Zach to hear Ryun and Tali speak on the topic. Both had very different, yet somehow quite the same ideology. It boiled down to seeking skill enlightenment in difficult situations, reaching for what they needed at the time it was required. There was some manner of planning involved, but ultimately, surviving the moment was more important than following the plan. It gave Zach more points of understanding them and the Sects as a whole. To them, personal power was all that mattered. The entire culture was built around venerating those who stood at the top. It made him understand a bit of how they had survived. They didnt have as many people who were powerful, High Rankers, as those in other factions, the Classers. But tier for tier, the people in the sects were better, because they had entire sects pour resources into them, while the Classers relied on people being part of the economy, of growing the faction along with themselves. I think that I understand better now, Zach commented. They were sitting as they often did on the deck of the ship, talking about skills. Your body is shaped based on the meaning of your soul, Zach gestured at Ryun. And what Valthua teaches is that all Essence has meaning. I have been trying to discover a way to limit the susceptibility of skill anchors getting corrupted, and this might be just that. Zach glanced above, where Naha sat on the railing of the ship. She had far more experience with such a thing than most. In what way? Anatalien asked. A skill anchor is a piece of yourself, a trait or a belief, locked into place as a pillar to hold the power of the skill. But what is it really? What are such beliefs and traits? They are pieces of who we are, Anatalien answered. Zach nodded, his mind racing. Yes, and, he glanced at Ryun. We are souls, are we not? In the end, we are Essence. If all Essence has meaning, and from Ryuns example, we do know that his soul has meaning. Then those traits and beliefs should be parts of our souls meaning. Oh, Anatalien said. I think that I understand. You think that skill anchors being corrupted and twisted happens because the meaning of our Soul that was locked was not properly defined. Zach smiled. Yes, if you lock a meaning that is not defined precisely enough, you leave room for it to change. Our words, our feelings and traits are not an exact equation, they are fluid, they can have different meaning. An anchor that reads as: I want to protect people, doesnt properly define the manner in which we want to accomplish this. It could very well turn to protecting by killing any threats. And even if you say something like I want to protect people by keeping them safe it has the same issues. Ive read some of the Warden texts, and they did in fact write down the parts of themselves that they wished to lock in. Some of them at least. There are examples of entire pages filled with what were basically conditions, which they would recite in their head as they evolved skills in order to get the right part locked in. But again, those are just words. How would you even lock something in beyond words or feelings? Ryun asked. Zach titled his head. It would have to do with the Soul, perhaps a better awareness of it would help, I would need to think about it. But I believe that for the anchor to be as solid as it possibly could, it has to have a precise meaning. Everyone nodded, seemingly agreeing with him. Zach made a mental note to increase the time he devoted to studying the Soul Aspect, there were more secrets there than he thought. They continued discussing for a few more hours, until finally they reached their destination and put it on hold. The airship landed in a clearing next to a small camp, three people were waiting for them. Two green skinned humans and a demasi. Sect Head, they bowed to Ryun as they approached. Apologies for interrupting you with this matter. When we sent the message for help, we did not think that it would come back to you. We lost Heavenly Masters, Anatalien said. That means that it is an important matter. It is better that we err on the side of caution, instead of sending another to die. Besides, we were available. The man bowed his head, almost in acquiescence, then started his report. Weve lost two scouting groups in the last two months, each group consisted of six scouts, none below combined tier of five, and each lead by a Heavenly Master. Both groups were found dead in the forests beyond that ridge, in the next territory over, the man pointed behind him where black mountain ridge stretched in the distance. Both scenes were those of carnage, blood and body parts scattered about, impossible to identify everyone. Currently, our people agree that something very powerful had to have attacked them, our best guess is that a monster calls that territory home. Weve attempted to hunt it down, but we lost trail near the base of the ridge. Lead us there, Ryun said, then motioned for them to get on the airship. Zach studied the three sect scouts, finding their interactions with their leaders interesting. There was a sense of the bond between them, an Essence coming into form. The same thing that he had experienced before, though here it was still young, though not necessarily weaker. These people believed in their leaders, perhaps almost fanatically. Zach stepped in front of the man. Ryun, you caught them, they should be punished if they were responsible, yes, but you need to at least hear them out. Ryuns empty black eyes tinged with silver and violet looked at him for a few moments, and then he moved. As the rest of their group climbed he gave orders and quickly the survivors were all bound and arranged against a wall on their knees. Who are you, why are you here, and why did you kill my people? Ryun asked. The one that seemed to be the leaders spoke. We are a scouting party of the Great House Ishtal, we were only acting in the defense of ourselves. Naha whispered from next to Zach. That one there is a shapeshifter, she gestured at one of the ones on his knees. That was how they faked it being a monster attack. Defense you say, Ryun said. One time, I could believe it, foolish things do happen. Two scouting groups? No. Why are you here? We were sent to prepare the way for the House, we intend to claim this territory. You are from the Empire, or were, Anatalien said. House Ishtal was one of the ruling houses, yes, the man said. Please, good Lord, we did not know who your people were, the fights were an unfortunate mistake, but weve been running from monsters for so long, fighting raiders or worse. We had no choice. Well, Ryun started. That is enough, I think. You die. Immediately, they started to beg and plead, Zach felt Ryuns Qi flaring and stepped in front of him again. Ryun, he said. They had done something terrible, but everyone deserves a second chance. Take them as prisoners, put them to work, life should not be so easily extinguished. Ryun titled his head. This is not a matter that concerns you, and I do not give second chances. Perhaps if they had dropped their illusion and dropped on their knees, instead of readying for a fight behind the veil where they thought themselves safe. Or perhaps if they havent lied to me twice. Zach blinked. Lied twice? Ryun nodded. Once when they said that they were defending themselves, I do not believe that. These are not strong enough to kill my people unless from an ambush. And the second time when they said that they didnt know who my people were. We didnt Lord! We swear! Ryun looked down at him, then whispered. I can see through walls of stone. Zach frowned, but the man shut up, blood draining from his face. Ryun glanced at Zach, then at a boulder in the corner of the room. There, beneath that stone is a room. Two of my people are chained down there, dead now for I think several weeks, clearly tortured. They knew who they had attacked after the first scouting group, then they took another prisoner from the second. Zach looked at the kneeling prisoners, and then closed his eyes. A moment later he moved out of the way. Ryuns Qi flared and their cries ended in a moment, disappearing along with their bodies and any sign that they had ever even been there in the first place. Chapter 387: Zach Chapter 387: Zach Warning Zach reflected on how he reached this point. Barely an hour ago, he had passed through the wooden gates that surrounded the small town, that was the new home of the Great House Ishtal. He was being escorted by two of their patrol members that had found him walking at the border of this territory. The initial meeting had been tense. Zach had wondered what wouldve happened if he wasnt as strong as he was. If someone else had stumbled on them. If he was being honest with himself, he didnt need to wonder, not really. He had seen what was in the cave behind the stone, where these peoples scouts had tortured two of Ryuns people. Nothing he saw now made him think that the patrol wouldve acted any way different if they were able. His strength bought him time, enough to introduce himself. They recognized the name, most people in the world knew it. He was yet to get accustomed to that, but it did have its uses. His name gained him access. The town was it had clearly started as a camp; the signs were there. And their headquarters was a sturdy and blocky building raised by the power over the Earth and Stone. Inside was sparsely decorated, unlike what he had experienced in the sects. It was clear that other things were on the minds of people living here. They were refugees, trying to survive in the world. He had sympathy for them, which was why he felt so disappointed by what he was hearing. It hadnt taken them long to take him to their leaders, for them to offer false respect and to question his presence. They knew of him, but they didnt really know him. All that these people knew was that he was part of the team sent to kill Hastur. A team, that in their eyes at least, failed. They had killed Hastur too late to save their way of life. The Empire had lost. Zach felt sympathetic, he understood. He felt as he always did when he saw people that were struggling. He wanted to help. And yet, there was no way for him to do that, not when the world they lived in had such harsh realities.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) And not when they lied to his face. We assure you, their leader, Lord Farrey of Great House Ishtal, spoke and Zach pulled his wandering mind to reality. Focused his attention on him and the other people in the room staring at him. He did not miss the fact that most of the people in the room were armed, that they watched his every move with attentiveness. They were in equal measure scared and resolute. We had no knowledge of any acts such as you accuse us of. I can give you a promise that we will get to the bottom of it as soon as you return our people to us. Zach sighed and shook his head. Your people are dead, executed for their crimes. The Lord of the Great House paused, Zach felt the air change inside the room. You executed my people without allowing us a chance to ascertain their guilt? Their guilt was not in question, Zach said slowly. That was not for you to decide, Lord Farrey said. He was strong, that much Zach could tell, he had a high tier, definitely tier nine Class. The people in the room were too. Even the ones that pretended to be servants. He saw the flaws in the way that the air moved through the room, the gaps where they had carefully concealed killholes, and other traps. They had escorted him beneath the ground, beneath their headquarters. Zach had to wonder what kind of people built something like this when they didnt even have a proper city. Why was such a thing a priority? Perhaps he just wasnt as acquainted with subterfuge as they were. He felt the Aspect of Space and even some time in the walls, active arrays. He sensed the flaws in the proper harmony of the world, as the vibrations shook the space from the footsteps above. The sky split open, a round hole appearing above them letting the light shine down on them. Then the clouds started to fall, twisting around in a circle, like a massive tornado. A black shape fell through the center, hitting the ground where the headquarters were just a few moments before the clouds touched the ground and separated the inner part of the town from the rest, obscuring everything from the view. It was both to keep the guilty in, and to keep the rest of the people out. Most of them were guilty only of following unworthy leaders. Though it had taken a bit for Zach to convince Ryun of that. In his eyes, it was their fault as well, for deciding to follow them. Zach sighed but didnt turn his gaze away. Naha stepped out of his shadow. What are you thinking about? She asked. You know what Im thinking about, Zach answered. Their failures are not on you, none of this is, Naha said. Of course, he knew that. Ryun had spent a better part of a month listening in on these people, gathering enough to know if he could pass a sentence. He had decided that they should die after the third day. The rest was Zach trying to convince him to give it more time and allow most of the people to live. They were people put in difficult circumstances, no matter the crimes of their leaders. Even though under some laws many of them wouldve been guilty. This shouldnt have happened; it is all so pointless. They dont know any better, Naha said. Zach nodded. Sadly, he closed his eyes. But they should. Yet they dont even have the opportunity to learn. It seems like every person in this world strives only for power, so much so that they never learn anything else. And I see now how the river has shaped the path through time to arrive here. They never know any real peace, dont they? Even those who are somewhat safe are exposed to the horrors and the constant need to get better. It makes them all like that, he waved his hand at the cyclone of air and clouds. It is the way of the world, Naha added. There will always be evil in the world. Zach glanced at his hand, he opened his fist, and looked at his palm. Ive been trying to think of a way to change the world. To help people grow, to keep them safe and give them a chance. But even with my power I cant change the world, not enough for it to matter, not now. So, Ill do it. Ill make a small place, that I know I can keep safe. A place where anyone can come and learn and be confident that nothing and no one is going to threaten them. A place where they will have the time to grow. I cant change the world on my own, but I can shape people, influence enough generations, raise enough exceptional people, and they will shape the world in my stead. And Ill gather those who think as I do, like the Wardens, those who want to act and protect. A group that I can send out to fight that evil while we nurture those that can shape the world. It might take a hundred, or even a thousand years, but the world will change from this eat or be eaten hellscape. He had been trying to put the pieces together for a long time. Now, it finally felt like he had a true purpose to work towards. And Ill be there with you, your shadow, as always, Naha said. The cyclone stilled and the clouds broke and rose, revealing what was behind. The Headquarters and the surrounding buildings were gone, only ruins remained. Chapter 388: Ryun Chapter 388: Ryun Evolving Skills You shouldve called for me, or anyone from my family, Nayra said. They were sitting in a meeting room, returned from their trip just that morning. Ryun and Tali sat on one side of the table, with Nayra and Anrosh on the other, Lesamitrius was standing near the door behind them. It wouldnt have changed anything, Ryun told her. Of course it wouldve, Nayra insisted. We have history, we couldve No, Ryun interrupted with a shake of his head. That history would not have changed anything. Perhaps I wouldve listened to your advice, but in the end, I would not have acted any differently. They attacked what was mine, and for that they were going to die no matter what. Even if I had called for you or your mother, it wouldve still been my decision in the end. I am the Sect Head of Twilight Melody, it is my responsibility. Nayra looked at Ryun for a long moment, not answering. Ryun had never hidden who he was, she had to know the truth of his words. Finally she nodded, acquiescing. Ryun could understand why she thought that he shouldve called her family, Tali had suggested it too. His reasons were as he told her, it wouldnt have changed anything. They were guilty, he had heard enough. The only reason he gave them so much time was because Zach asked it of him. He wouldnt have done it otherwise. Perhaps, he had ended up being less thorough in his actions because of him as well. Send word to your mother, Ryun spoke. She should send someone to take control of their territories and people soon. You want us to take them in? Nayra asked. You said that there was history, Ryun tilted his head. She opened her mouth, and then just shook her head. Of course. How is the construction going? Ryun asked, changing the topic.Updated from Anrosh cleared her throat. It is going well; we are on schedule. The arrays we purchased from the Speakers Hall, arrived yesterday and are being placed in the walls now. Formations have been laid down beneath the major streets, and anti-pest formations are being placed in the ground on the outer ring. Ryun glanced at Tali, then back at Zach. Like your titles, Ryun said. Being a Sage, crafting a Way of Aspect. Zach nodded. Aspects are so strange, he put his hand to the side and a sword appeared in his hand. It had a hollow in the center of the blade, near the handle, where a soft blue light pulsed. Ryun could tell that the Essence there was that of a Soul. There are countless Aspects in this world, some are what I have come to think of as building blocks. Aspects like Time, like Space, Light, and Gravity. And there are those that are combinations of different Aspects, others that are concepts that dont really have a physical form but do have an impact. Lately, Ive been thinking a lot on what such a Way of an Aspect would be like. I know what it meant for Time. I took the loose laws and ideas of Time, and I gave them form and direction. I forged a Way that was singular in its purpose. But what would the Way mean for the Aspect of the Blade? It is the element of Metal, it is the concept of Sharpness, of Conflict perhaps, of War? Of Blood? I dont know, the Blade is not my focus. But, if someone made a Way of the Blade, how would that impact the other Aspects that were part of that idea? Would it impact them at all? Ryun was listening closely, interested in his views of the Aspects. Do you think that these Ways were one of the reasons behind the nature of the Infinite Realm? Tali asked. Zach blinked, as if he had been startled from his thoughts. Then, he turned to look at her. Definitely, Zach answered. I was the first to create a Way, the Dao, it seems obvious to me that this was the end goal of all three focuses. Though, I suspect that there is something more beyond it. Ryun tilted his head. More? I dont know, Zach sighed. There is a clear progression in the way that we interact with Aspects. We have the Aspect Mastery titles, which we gain once weve mastered the use of an Aspect and aligned ourselves with its most whole form, the tier nine Essence. And then we have the ones focused on understanding. I believe that Mastery and Understanding are not the same thing. One can have Mastery without understanding, he hefted his sword. Take this for example. I could have Mastery of the Blade Aspect, but it doesnt mean that I understand all of it. I might not know how to make such a weapon and forge several Aspects together in order to make the Aspect of the Blade, but that will not lower my ability to use it. Just like me not knowing the exact inner workings of my body wouldnt lower my ability to use it. Understanding is something different, I have achieved the Glimpse of an Aspect, just like your Kri has the Glimpse of Absolute Cold. Ive pushed that a step further, to gain the Grasp of Mind as well. I know that Sage is a progression of that, though I am unsure if it is the next step or if there are more in between. The Sage of Time was me skipping steps, it was a unique event that I dont think I will repeat again. What I am pretty confident in, is that being a Sage is required to make a Way of Aspect. Ryun nodded, that did make sense to him. So, about skills, Ryun said, turning the conversation back to the topic. You believe that we should evolve them in a way to complement our Aspects. Zach shook his head. Not Aspects, but as I said before an idea, a build, or maybe Perhaps it would be easier for me to explain by using myself as an example, Zach paused. My goal, the idea behind my being, is to understand Aspects. Therefore, I seek to learn more than one Aspect. I understand Time, I shaped it. I want to do that for other Aspects too. To share that knowledge. So perhaps Knowledge is my ultimate Aspect, if it even is an Aspect He narrowed his eyes. Perhaps I could make it an Aspect, he said, almost to himself. A concept with He shook his head. Im sorry, I didnt mean to trail off. Dont worry about it, Tali said. I think that I understand. The idea behind your build, your self, your being and power. Something that encompassed everything you are, past, present, and future. Something that is built from all your focuses, your ideal, your Aspects. An idea a purpose, or a meaning. Zach tilted his head at that. Meaning of a person, yes, that does sound better. Ryun tried to think about it. His Ideal made him the Witness of the Journeys End, he had the Aspect of Oblivion, his Paths were those of the Final End and the Unbreakable Wall. There was a theme there, an idea, a meaning, as they had said. His skills were a bit scattered. Could he bring them together somehow? In a way that could solidify everything about him, put in the missing pieces. Perhaps, but it would take some thinking about. He focused back on Zach and Tali as they talked, theorizing, but in the back of his mind he was already thinking of ways to evolve his skills in the right direction. Chapter 389: Ryun Chapter 389: Ryun The Meaning Ryun dashed to the side, just fast enough to avoid the attack from the golem. Its fist smashed into the ground, cracking the stone. He was surrounded by six Hearthstone golems, each more powerful than usual. The war effort against the Taken had not gone by without gain. One of their spoils was an item, a so-called Dungeon Tuner, when used on the doors of a respawning dungeon it could increase the tier of the monsters inside from one to nine tiers. They were making a lot of Essence through it, both in material and in run selling. Ryun rarely used it himself, even on the strongest setting the dungeon wasnt that much of a threat to him. But today wasnt about being challenged, not in that way at least. His eyes saw Essence, he saw the Hearthstone Essence mingled with Stone and a dozen other things inside of the golem. With his |Perfect Target Mark: My Eyes, Mark Essence|he tried to mark only the Essence of Hearthstone, and then he focused on his sense, trying to narrow it down to the exact Essence that he was targeting, sensing it and nothing else. One of the greatest weaknesses of his |Perfect Resonance Sense: My Sphere, Total Clarity| was that the more Essence noise there was, the less he could actually sense. The resonance got entangled, it turned into just an indistinguishable mass inside of his head. He had decided that trying to merge the two would eliminate that weakness. He had evolved his |Target Mark| in a way that would utilize the advantage of his eyes a bit more. It seemed logical, and he hoped would prove to be the right decision. He evaded the golems as they attacked, just looking at them and trying to get a feel for the Essence that his eyes were marking. Then, he felt his skill grab hold of it and he closed his eyes, now focusing on both skills without any other interference. His will leaned on the two skills, trying to bring them closer together as he shaped a pillar of his being inside his mind. What Zach had spoken about made sense to Ryun. The meaning of a person''s life was important, how could it not be? It seemed so obvious now, after all that he knew about Essence. They were Essence, it followed that it applied to them too. But, the path to creating a true shape, a true meaning for himself, was not so easy. There were many different things that made him, him. The desire to see the end of all things, to witness stories, was just one part of that. There was a part of him that was a piece of the world, that interacted with those stories, not just as an observer. There was the part of him that cared about his word, and the one that wanted to see those who oppose him fail.New n0vel chapters are published on Then, there was the piece of him that was the Aspect of True DeathThe Wolf of the End. It was a big piece of him, perhaps the most important one. He remembered the dreams, the memories of the Reaper. After Selia became his second half, there were more of them. He remembered the dream of the one who was there before the Reaper and the Scythe. He remembered stepping out of the confines of reality to where its creators dwelled. That being was tasked with administering the True Death, the final end. What happened to the souls of those who died in that manner he didnt know. Perhaps the memory was there, buried somewhere deep. But he had changed the Aspect, it was not what it once was. Ryun killed based on his own code, not some grand rule of the reality. There were other parts of him that mattered. Selia and Erdania, for example, he loved them. Though he had come to understand that love for him was different than others. Still, it was no less important to him. He had chosen the two of them to be his partners in life, and he didnt regret that choice. They were different than him, and that was important, they filled in things that Ryun lacked. Anrosh and Kri, the Sect, they were important too. But if he had to say what the meaning of his life was, well, it would be something harder to put into words. If Zachs was Accumulation and Dissemination of Knowledge, Ryun felt like his would be Watching for Worth. Listening to stories, watching the world and the struggle of others, enduring so that he could do it until the end. He had no issues interfering, no issues with helping, but first, you had to show him something that was worthy of it. A drive, a talent, or anything that would spark his interest really. Ryun raised his eyes at the speaker, then nodded in gratitude. It was harder than I thought it would be, Ryun commented. Ereclaw grunted, but didnt say anything more. He didnt have the same problems. And your meaning? Ereclaw asked. Any progress there? Ryun grimaced. Some, he answered. It is hard to find something that is broad enough, though I think that I am on the right path. Ereclaw inclined his head, then knelt and started collecting the Hearthstone from the golems. They couldnt afford to waste it, Anrosh would kill them, they had already taken two time slots for their experimenting. It is easier for me, I believe, Ereclaw added. I am the Emissary of Twilight, he who ushers in the transition between states. Part of you is in me, where you are the end, I am that which precedes it. Besides, the stronger you get, the stronger I am. It isnt the same. If only it could be so easy for me, Ryun shook his head. Perhaps my teacher could help, Ereclaw glanced at him. Ryun grimaced. He knew about the dragon in the Ethereal, he had told him. And while he struggled to grasp some of what Ereclaw had witnessed, he was interested in meeting the being. But there was still a big issue. The Ethereal is still wreaking havoc on my senses, Ryun said. It was one big weakness that he had. Sure, he could stay for a short while, but the Etheral had the awful tendency to move and change often. As soon as it started changing, his sense went haywire, ranging from mild inconvenience to outright debilitating. He hoped that his new skill would let him control it better. The offer stands, Ereclaw told him. Ryun just nodded. We should finish the run quickly, he said, excited to get out and pick up a new skill. He finally had empty slots. Chapter 390: Selia Chapter 390: Selia The Wheel Selia shaped her Qi, crafting weapons that she moved with her will. She danced on top of the mountains peak, whirled around as she moved dozens of constructs around her in a carefully choreographed pattern. The Sanguine Flame of Laqruud burned inside of her, keeping her warm. Her control had increased far beyond what she had been able to do before. The Qi answered her call almost as if it was moving before she even thought about it. She no longer felt the cold around her, and she felt closer to her Aspect than she had ever been before. Yet she still hadnt passed Laqruuds test, in his eyes, she still didnt understand what his power was for. She had tried, she contemplated on it for days on end. And still she hadnt stumbled on that which he was looking for. Selia was starting to lose hope that she would ever figure it out. His Qi was a blood that burned, it had seemed obvious to her that it was meant for the things that fire usually was. Destroying things, burning. And the blood it evoked the feelings of killing, of combat. Yet Laqruud disagreed. She emptied her mind of all intrusive thoughts, hoping that if she unburdened herself a spark of inspiration would come to her. So, she just danced, not caring for the time, or the burning in her muscles as she tired herself out. Time passed without her notice, and she continued until she was spent completely and her Core emptied. She faltered, stumbled and fell, her control slipped and her constructs crashed into each other, shattering as she hit the ground. She felt pieces of her broken constructs hit her, draw blood as they ricocheted around the mountain top. She didnt pay attention, she continued to lay on the ground, breathing deeply, trying to calm herself down. Your dance was a beautiful creation, she heard Laqruud comment. But what is beauty worth if it isnt witnessed. Selia groaned and rolled to her back. You saw it. The lindwrum hummed, a deep sound that made the mountain shake. And so I have, Laqruud said. Thank you for the gift of it. Selia opened her mouth, and then closed it. She didnt understand him, even after all this time. He was such an old and strange being, it would be apparent to anyone who listened to, or even just laid eyes on him. Laqruuds body was weathered, ancient, covered in scars and missing scales. Selia didnt know much about the afterlife, but she wouldve thought that the way a soul appeared here would not be tied to how they looked when they died. Even a few stories from Laqruud had made her suspect that the way souls appeared here were as they were in their prime. He even had a few visitors, all of which had been a lot smaller than he was, but also looked almost flawless. All of them had been Laqruuds descendants. She hadnt been invited to their conversations, which had stung a bit. She caught the looks of other souls, though she didnt quite know what to make of them. She didnt know if they were wishing that she was gone, that she hadnt inherited Laqruuds power, or if it was something else. Perhaps they stared because they had never seen anything like her before. She felt her Qi regenerating slowly, and she spun the trickle of it through her conduits, feeling the wounds on her back slowly closing up as her Qi helped her regeneration along. She pushed herself up to her feet and glanced at the giant head of Laqruud, he was looking out in the distance, and she walked over to the edge then sat down. She looked in the same direction, seeing the endless scape of mountains jutting out of the ground, the ridges that connected them. Each was unique, different. Each represented a soul, it was the home they had earned in the afterlife. Even from a distance, she could tell that they were beautiful, small pieces of the heavens, exactly what she imagined an afterlife was. Yet, the mountain that she stood on was completely different. Almost withered and broken, covered in ash, nothing grew here, aside from few small hardy root-like plants. The mountain of Laqruud was cracked stone and soot, burned away. Yet it towered over most of the others, though there were a few mountains in the distance that were greater, taller even than Laqruuds. She had asked him once why that was, he didnt give her an answer other than to chuckle with a kind look in his eyes. She didnt understand it, perhaps that was why she couldnt learn his lesson. Laqruud tensed, she felt his breath halt for a split second. She felt the change happen and instant later. One moment the tranquility of the afterlife was around her, and then Laqruud sighed. You they all grow out of your mountain, Selia whispered. Laqruud leaned down to look at her, but he didnt speak. Selia didnt look at him, instead she felt her Qi burning inside of her as the pieces started to click into place. Its not destruction, it is the opposite. Your blood, your fire. You spent it all for them, to create something for them. Selia turned her eyes on the lindwrum, seeing him truly for the first time. His scars, his weathered appearance, the tiredness, the noble and proud spirit that encapsulated his whole being. He had bled for his brood, for his descendants. This was how he saw himself, the appearance that fit him the most and why he looked like this in the afterlife. He burned a path for them, scorched the soil and soaked it in his blood so that they could grow beyond him. Selia looked at the mountains that rose higher than his, and remembered the times when he looked on at them with pride in his eyes. Your power, Selia said slowly, feeling so full of shame that she hadnt seen it before now. It is meant for others, to create a foundation that they can use to grow beyond you. Laqruud smiled. You understand, his voice boomed. At last. Selia saw it in her minds eye, saw inside of him and his blood. An Aspect that he shaped alone. Creation for the future of his bloodline. Things shifted inside of her, and she felt the connection inside of her core deepen. Insightful knowledge acquired You peered into the deeper law and the concept of an Essence. You glimpsed the truth behind it. Personal Feat accomplished Rewards: Gift of My Blood and Flame Title and Grand Perk Glimpse of Sanguine Flame of Laqruud Title Oh, she said. The world around her trembled, and she turned as she felt Essence shift. A golden portal opened up behind her. Immediately, she felt a pull on her being, forcing her to leave this place. A lesson learned, Laqruud rumbled. Perhaps you are worthy enough to continue my line. Selia closed her eyes, and sat down on the ground. Somehow, she felt exhausted. But after years of being in this place, now, she felt sadness at having to leave it. Chapter 391: Kri and Zach Chapter 391: Kri and Zach Instruction Kri sat on the ground, her legs crossed, in the middle of the forest outside of Consequence. They were far away so that the chaos of the city and its surroundings was out of her sensory range. Not that nature was less noisy, it was just different. Easier for her to let seep into the background. She had finally gotten somewhere with her ideal, at least she had a starting point. Which was all that Ryun and Tali had wanted from her it seemed. They had given her permission to advance to Immortal Realm. It was still unbelievable to her, that she even could advance to Immortal. But Ryun insisted that her Crucible of the Body was enough. Yet, here she was, patiently waiting. Neither Ryun nor Tali would stand in her way now, but it was she who was holding off on even her Peak Heavenly advancement. She wanted to learn more about skills, perhaps evolve a few to tier 6 or even more. She wanted to learn more about Aspects and the secrets that she knew her elders had. She had seen them talking, whispering and pushing forward with their own paths. Even Ryun and Tali were wrapped up deeply in their own training. She turned her attention to her instructor, Zacharia Gardner, Ryuns friend? Enemy? Ultimately, it didnt matter, he was clearly one of the most powerful people in the world. Kri knew that Ryun and Tali had gotten her the best that they had been able to, in order for her to advance her skills beyond what most would be even capable of. Her instructor had spent several of their sessions after the first one just talking, explaining all that he knew about skills and how they worked. He covered things that Kri had already known, but also expanded on that knowledge, touched on things that she had no idea about. It had given her ideas about how she could use skills to build the core of who she was as a person. And she was starting to understand what he meant when he spoke of meaning and idea of ones being. And she had to admit, her instructor was a lot better at teaching than either Ryun or Tali. Their idea of teaching was to throw her in a hole with a monster, Zacharia actually explained, then asked her questions that led her to the answers.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) I see, Zacharia said as he paced in front of her. And that is your choice? Yes? Kri dipped her head. She hadnt said anything to Ryun or Tali yet, but ever since she had learned about meaning, she had been trying to figure out what hers should be. She knew that she was very early in her path, she still didnt have an ideal even, but she from what Zacharia said, that shouldnt matter. She was supposed to shape her being, the ideal would follow from that. It is, Kri said. She had several examples of different paths before her. Her mother shared her Aspect, but her entire being was shaped around the Sect and family, being Ryuns right hand. Kri respected and looked up to her mother a lot. It took strength to understand where your place in the world was, and Kri had struggled with that a lot. But she had come to understand that she was being brought up as the heir to their Sect. And if she was honest with herself, she did want it. But she also understood, now at least, that being the heir did not mean doing the things that her mother did, it meant being like Ryun. Being a bastion of power that kept everyone else beneath her safe just by her presence. She had her Sect buy for her Essence Crystals of Winter, and some of the Essences that make it up. She procured the Essence Crystals of Stillness, and of Cold, and then brought them to an alchemist who ground some of them into elixirs, while others she had put in formations to project that Essence. Now, her little circle was surrounded by those formations, each giving off different Essences, which somehow blended in with the Aspect of Winter in the air around them, amplifying its tier and presence. When asked, she had told him that this was something that Ryun and Tali were experimenting with, using aides with their advancements. That it was an idea Ryun got from his smithing of all things, and that she thought that it might help. Some of the elixirs she drank, others she had poured over herself and her gear. Zach wasnt sure if it would work, but he didnt see the harm in it. And if it helped her mental state, it would only be an advantage. Kri stood in her full gear, holding a spear and a shield. They had found a territory where the Winter just arrived. The snow covered everything, and the trees around them were bare. Winter was more than just cold, it was the slumber of nature, it was the stillness and the quiet in the air. And Zach agreed that this place was perfect for what she intended. She had already evolved her |Frost Touched Body| first to |Winter Touched Body| and then to the |Perfect Winter Touched Body|. Now, she was attempting to add the Concept of Winter to her |Spear Art|. She started slow, going through the motions of the spear movements she was taught. Her will was focused on her skill, Zach could sense it from the distance. Then, after a while, she slowly started to use her techniques, introducing her Qi into the mix of movements. The Essence around her moved toward her, swirling as she pulled it toward her. He saw her will trying to grasp it while it was coming, and ultimately failing to do anything other than speed up the pulling process. But it did do enough, it made contact between the Essences and her will, which was good. He watched as she slowly leaned her will on her skill and changed the way she moved. Winter was a concept that Zach wasnt that familiar with, but Ravallim was. Zach had given some guidance to Kri, passed on from the old soul. He saw her now putting it into practice. Winter was an Aspect of the coming death, and he saw that reflected in how her style changed. He had offered only a few pointers when they were developing her new art, and he saw the brutality now projected from her spears strikes. Winter came quickly and it ended life with a cold heart. There was no pause in her movements now, the cold was spreading from her, with death following. The Essences around her were trembling, reacting to her dance. The formations glowed and the frozen trails of the elixirs she poured over-herself cracked. He felt her will rising, reaching a crescendo. Until finally she stabbed her spear forward and stopped. A wave of Essence spread around her, now uniform and easily recognizable to Zach. It was the concept of Winter. He felt its arrival and knew that she had succeeded. She collapsed to her knees, exhausted, and Zach smiled at her success. He saw a bright future in front of her and couldnt wait to see what else she would accomplish. Chapter 392: Hiro and Ryun Chapter 392: Hiro and Ryun Teaching Hiro looked over his Cultivation. He had chosen a Path and had been granted careful instruction on how to advance to the Foundation Realm. He had spent the first few weeks just training with his techniques, getting proficient with them. His teachers for this part werent masters Ryun or Anatalien, but rather the instructors from their Sect. Hiro didnt mind, though he did wonder if he would get some instruction from them in person. Regardless, he had been given Essence Crystals and instructed to cycle it through his core several times before he was allowed to advance even a single stage. He had also been given a choice of an Aspect. And that had been difficult. He had been offered all the Aspects that the Twilight Melody Sect had access to, but he also knew that Zach would probably procure anything that he asked for.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Hiro was adept in the use of four Aspects. The first he gained out of need, the Survival Aspect. Second was taught to him by the Wardens, the Blade Aspect. Third, he learned from Naha, the Shadow Aspect. And the fourth came from Zach, the Mind Aspect. When offered a choice of Aspects, he had thought about it a lot. He had even tried to ask Zach and Naha for advice, but both pointed him toward his instructors. Masters Ryun and Anatalien simply told him that it was his choice. When it truly dawned on him that it was his choice, he started to think more deeply about it. He knew that his Aspect had to be compatible with his Path, and the Blade Aspect seemed like the best choice. He already knew it, he had Class Perks with it. But, watching the other Cultivators, seeing their techniques and how directly connected to their Aspects they were, Hiro started to think. He couldve picked any of the other Aspects that he had access to, and been safe in knowing that his Cultivation would blend seamlessly with his Class. And yet It did draw him, the idea to finally make a big choice for himself. Zach had gifted him with his Class, and the core of the Lord of Aspects Class was to seek out and master different Aspects. It didnt feel too wrong for him to pick something else. So, he made his own choice, and picked the Aspect of Space. He had thought that it was a good idea, and when he had told it to masters Ryun and Anatalien, he thought that he saw approval in their eyes. But, since then they had been absent from his lessons, which made him doubt himself. Regardless, most of his time was taken up learning the theories behind the way that Cultivation worked. And cycling, endless cycling. They had helped him reach the Lord Realm and were now ready for the next phase. They were preparing him to pick his second Path, and he was eager to start. It was his understanding from what he had been taught, that picking the second Path was crucial. That it was what made a Cultivators Path take form. And he had been taught by Zach that he should have meaning, or an idea behind his entire being. Zach had confided in him that his was knowledge, and Hiro was drawn to it a bit. Except that he also he liked helping people. He liked traveling with the Wardens on missions, learning about the world. It was partly why he had been drawn to Space. It called to his desire to be free. Not that he truly believed that he was trapped, he just felt like it sometimes. Perhaps he could go out there, perhaps seek not knowledge, but secrets of the Aspects. That that felt more real to him, more fitting. As Hiro finished cycling and advancing, Ryun stood up and started walking away. He would give Hiro a few weeks, his teachers had been told to get him on the path of thinking about changing his techniques. But after a few weeks of contemplation, it would be time for Ryun and Tali to take over and see if he had what it took to push his Cultivation and improve his chosen Paths. He was just about to jump from the building when he felt something. A tremble in the world around him and a rip. His Qi moved through his body, but he quickly stopped once he felt the presence inside of his head. He turned and watched as a portal appeared in front of him, and then a moment later Selia stepped through. He smiled as she blinked her eyes and then returned the smile. They rushed at each other and embraced. He could feel something clinging around her, an Essence. He wasnt quite there yet with his Soul sense, so he couldnt tell what exactly it was, but he could guess. She had returned from the afterlife. Her Qi however, was clear in his mind. It felt heavier somehow, as if it had more substance to it now. Welcome back, Ryun said. You were missed. I missed you too, she said. How was it? We expected you a lot sooner, Ryun tilted his head. Selia sighed. It had been an ordeal. I want to tell you all about it, but we should find Erdania first. Where is she? Ryun closed his eyes and focused his sense until he found her. Shes home, Ryun answered. Come, I want to hear everything, and then we must catch you up on things. It is good that you came back now, much is in the works. Selia raised an eyebrow but didnt comment. Together they went to find Erdania, and Ryun expected a long day of reunions. Chapter 393: Ryun Chapter 393: Ryun Preparation So much is changed, Selia said. The three of them were in their home, in the wing of Consequence. Well, one of their homes at least. Ryun and Erdania had moved to Venoran, which they had built into a sprawling estate for themselves. Selias portal from the afterlife had seemingly opened to the person who remembered Laqruuds Legacy, or at least name. In this case, Ryun. They had spread that knowledge a bit, there were records of what Ryun and Selia had learned in the Sect archives, mostly in so much as it pertained to Cultivation or Aspects, but some simply for the sake of history. So, the knowledge was not likely to be just lost. Still, Ryun was the one who knew the most, it did make sense for the portal to open near him.New n0vel chapters are published on Her tales of what the afterlife was like were incredible. And Ryun had many questions. What was that wheel that she saw? How did different afterlives differ from one another. How did a souls domain come into being? But, he put all of his questions on hold. There would be time later for them to theorize. And not that much at all, I see, Selia bent and picked up a sword from the floor. Ryun winced, it was one of his failed experiments. Now that he took a look, he realized that their quarters were a bit of a mess. Neither he nor Erdania were particularly concerned with appearances. Erdanias hand rose to scratch the back of her head as she smiled. What can I say? We barely survived without you. Selia rolled her eyes and put the sword on a nearby table. So, she started as she took one of the seats. The dome? Ryun and Erdania exchanged a look. Erdania stood. It is good that you returned now, we were starting to get worried that you wouldnt make it. You wouldve done fine without me, Selia said. Ryun shook his head. It isnt about the dome. We were waiting for you for another reason. Selia tilted her head. Erdania answered her silent question. Eternal. Selia blinked, she looked from her to Ryun, then back again. The two of you Ryun nodded. We havent cycled our last cycles, but we are confident. Selia shook her head. I I dont know. I did what you asked, what we talked about, she told him. Ryun had given her some hints, or rather passed on what he had learned from the memories of the Eternal Cultivator, as well as his own suspicions. It clearly had something to do with the Soul and Body. I tried, and I do feel more in tune with myself. And what you said about meaning does ring true to me. Back there my Soul was easy to perceive. And Laqruuds presence was such that it almost pressed down on my Soul. I had to learn how to keep myself steady in his presence. But I dont know if I can. What is this? Selia said as she looked around at everything in the room. One of the things that we discovered, Ryun started to explain. Is that there are ways to improve advancement beyond just simply cycling or having your own inspiration. Environment, state of mind, the type of Essence surrounding you, it all matters. Erdania continued. Weve started to have people advance in rooms similar to this one. Weve developed formations that can slowly release Essence around the person about to advance. Surrounding them by high quality Essence of their Aspect has shown results. What kind of result? Selia asked. It isnt easily apparent, Ryun answered. It is easily missed, unless you look at the averages of high numbers. But, people who advanced through this method have some small benefits. They cycle faster, they are more sensitive to their Aspects and usually improve them faster than average. Selia blinked. Thats impressive. Ryun nodded. After Zacharia arrived, Ive started to think about it more. Meaning, it matters, an idea is influenced by the meaning of things around you. Ive even managed to crack his soul sense, a little bit, I think. Ive observed a few more advancements since then and there is something there that impacts the Soul. So this, he waved his hand at the room. Selia turned to look at it again. The room was separated into three sections, one for each of them. Erdanias room had formations that would increase the gravity, Selias had formations that would be able to project any Essence based on the type of source slotted in. Selia had brought enough for them too. Ryuns sections had the same formations as Selias, and all sections had filters that would pull out any other Essence out of the room. But that wasnt the most important part, on the walls were artifacts. Items that he, Selia, and Erdania, had created in the forge. The banners of the Sect. Then there was art, paintings of the important moments in their lives, before and after they met. Selia walked around the wall and looked at them all. She paused in front of one of the paintings, then glanced at him. Our past is the foundation of who we are, Ryun said. He couldnt see the painting with his eyes, but he knew which one it was. That one depicted Selia, Erdania, and Terland, their previous partner. And this? Selia moved on, looking at something else. This one had been Erdanias idea. That is for the future, Ryun said. The painting was of the three of them, Ryun, Selia, and Erdania, sitting in a field with children running around. Both Ryun and Erdania knew that Selia had always wanted a family. She reached out and placed her fingers on the canvas. A legacy, huh, she smiled. Ryun and Erdania stepped on the either side of her. Yes, and more, Erdania said. We didnt build this place just so that we can advance together. Though, that is important. Weve made an agreement, an oath. We chose to be partners and live this life together, as far and for as long as we can. And that is part of us, not just as people but our power too. Yes, Ryun nodded. And it is because of our Souls. This place, he waved his hand. We made it so that it makes it easier to get a sense of our Souls. To help us make this final step. And because I want us to do it together. The only question remaining, is if you want to take it with us? Selia gave them both a look, then stepped closer and embraced them. Id like that. Chapter 394: Ryun Chapter 394: Ryun Eternal They prepared for days. They had Selia advance to Peak Ascended, using the room for her just how both Ryun and Erdania had used it before. It was good for her to get accustomed to it. She stopped with her last cycle, just how the two of them had done. The plan was for their advancement to happen at the end of a cycle. On the day they planned on advancing they took things slowly. The staff of the Estate was sent away, leaving the three of them alone. Just talking about nothing important, internal matters of the Sect, of their smithing and how they could improve it. They prepared mentally by emptying their minds of any unneeded thoughts. Once they were ready, they all shuffled into their advancement room and took their spots. Now what? Erdania asked. I thought that you two knew what to do, Selia glared at them. Ryun chuckled. We relax, I guess. We all know what is required, it is just that we need to reach that point of inspiration I guess. Selia tilted her head. That is a lot easier said than done. How about this, Ryun started. We are here, together, because we want this to be a crucial moment in our lives. So, lets start by saying what we want out of life, why we advance. Selia tilted her head, then nodded. Ill start, Erdania said. I want to get stronger because I want to enjoy life. To see and experience interesting things. Ryun smiled, that was a big part of why he cared for her. I want to see the end, he said. To hear stories of lives lived by others. My life is simpler. I am not like most people, and so hearing and seeing their lives gives me something that I lack. Erdania fit into his goal. They could endure together, experiencing stories, until the last end. Or as far as she could go. Selia closed her eyes. All I want, all I ever wanted was a family. Now I want a legacy, children, something of me to endure after I am gone. Ryun had always known that not everyone was like him, not everyone wished for eternity. And that was fine. He would take what he could, enjoy it while it lasts, and remember when it was gone. They had already known this about each other, but words had power. Saying out loud was as if bringing it into existence. Ryun reached over and placed his palm on the formation, activating it. Selia and Erdania did the same, activating their own. The room thrummed with power as Essence started to move, Ryun felt everything being pulled away from his section just as Selias section started to fill in with her own Aspect and Gravity increased in Erdanias. Ryun closed his eyes, using his new skill to focus only on his own Aspect to the exclusion of all else. His existence narrowed to just his section of the room and slowly he started pulling out Essence Crystals. He pulled from them and into his core, feeding that endless well with Essences as closely related to Oblivion as he could find, and of the highest tier. He poured them in, and destroyed it, consuming it to create Oblivion, which he then cycled through his core. Again and again, spending a fortune of Essence Crystals to convert and get just a 100th of what he needed. But he did it, careless for the time it took. Instead, he focused his mind and his whole being, inward, on his Soul. What Zach had shared had sparked something more, but Ryun had already been on the path. Selia and he had managed to touch their Souls long ago, when they first crafted their spiritual tool. Since then, they had both worked to expand on that. Ryun had been able to both see and sense Souls for a long time. Now, he felt at his own. Through smithing, he had learned that Soul too can be a resource, that it can be used and that it regenerated. He focused on that connection between his body and Soul, knowing that it was the key for the Eternal inspiration. He suspected, that to reach the Eternal Realm, one had to reinforce that connection. But how to do it, was up to each individual Cultivator. And Ryuns idea, was well. His Aspect destroyed everything, yet the meaning of his Soul gave him shape and form. It was what ordered the Essence of his body into his appearance. What he wanted was more, a deeper connection. He could feel the gulf between his Soul and his Body. The thing that separated them, and he poured his Qi through his body then out. Not out of his body, but through that gulf, the Essence that was in between. Space, or Realms, or whatever it was, gave way to his power. He eroded that gulf, bringing his Soul closer. His will and meaning were united in purpose, and all he could think was that he wanted to be Enduring, Eternal. A fixture in existence that would always be a part of it, for as long as it existed. To see it all through, up until the End. The gap was gone, and his Soul superimposed on his body without the barrier of that gulf, that Essence that anchored and kept Souls apart. Rewards: Grasp of Oblivion Title Gate to Oblivion Title and Grand Perk Titles Grasp of Oblivion Gain a grasp of the core concepts of your Aspect and gain a deeper understanding. +7% to all stats, (Aspect Improvement) 50 Celestial Essence Gate to Oblivion Your achievement, drive, or effort is recognized. +100 to base wisdom, Gate to Oblivion (Grand Perk), 10 Celestial Essence Oblivion (9) (Aspect Perk) Your Qi passively enhances your body with the concept of Oblivion. You are immune to any direct tracking or scrying methods. Any attacks against you will lose a portion of their power based on the disparity between you and the source. You are immune to directly influencing movement restriction effects. You have no presence that can be sensed by anything or anyone. +25% to vitality, +50% to wisdom and intelligence. Gate to Oblivion (Grand Perk) Open a gateway to the plane of Oblivion. He had gained the Grasp perk. He grimaced, knowing that he was so close to the next step, what Zach had. He could remember the moment where he had almost gotten a complete understanding, but he pushed those thoughts away. There will be more chances for that after. Now, he reached the last notification, and paused. He didnt see a choice of perks, which told him one thing. Slowly, he opened up his perks and found the new one that had swallowed two of his greatest perks. Ankh of EternityForm of True Oblivion, Eternal Hunter, Last Death Your Body and Soul are inescapably forged together. You are a singular entity, comprised not out of a body and soul, but raw Essence and Meaning. Appearance and size dependent on will and meaning. Consuming high tier Oblivion Essence or Qi temporarily raises stats up to 150%. Your meaning endures for as long as a single Essence of your body remains, and you can regenerate to full from it. Realm restrictions lifted, able to walk on any plane. Evolved Form perk removed. All Immortality powers removed. Benefits retained: You do not age. You no longer need to breathe or eat food, but will need to consume Oblivion or related type Qi or Essence. Reproduction will only be possible through use of powers. Gain +50% to intelligence, wisdom. You embody the ideas of several Aspects, ultimately, all had led you to oneOblivion. That was going to take some testing to fully understand. But perhaps there were some upsides to what he had lost. For now, he centered himself, waiting for Selia and Erdania to do the same. There was a lot of in front of them, and he wanted to go through it together. Interlude - Planning a Fall Interlude - Planning a Fall Planning a Fall Grey Horde stood on her flagship, the floating island that overlooked the massive dome in the distance. They were in a valley, surrounded by mountains that were somehow dwarfed by the dome itself. The green grass and the forests that used to be here were no longer present. Now, her army spread beneath her, surrounding the dome, ready and waiting. They had scoured the ground, removed the forests, built up defenses and traps, rearranged the entire territory in preparation. This entire place was a kill zone, unlike anything that Grey Horde had ever seen before. Decades of preparation, some done by others, before it was decided that she would be the one to handle this dome, but still deadly. She looked over the valley, seeing the great towers raised out of the ground with mounted weapons on them, each capable of flattening entire cities. They had six of them, and each weapon was the newest and most advanced piece of technology available to them, costing more than entire factions. They didnt expect them to survive the day. A fleet of warships was above the dome, all ready as well. The monster inside was asleep, it had been since before they had first arrived here. She knew better than to hope that it would remain so. It was a monster from the tales of the demasi race. Helshou, they called it, the Mountain God. It wandered the great wastes of their world in ancient times, scorched and harried by the cruel sun above the world. It cursed the sun, and then stomped across the world, creating mountains so that it could have shade. It was certainly massive enough that she could see it do that. It slept on its side, curled up with all six of its limbs close to its chest. It was covered in rough brown hide, thick and if the analysts were right very resistant to almost everything. Based on the stories, they assumed that it disliked sunlight, which was why it was approaching midday. Its head was squat and wide, and from what they could see there was little to fear in terms of natural weapons, aside from its massive size and its tail which was long, thick and had a large ball-like tip. Its legs ended in hoof-like feet, but were wide and stocky. What they feared was that it would be able to move the stone, to shape it with its mind. Some of the old stories were conflicting, so they could not be certain of it. The stories also said that it was as tough as the mountains, which was why they had brought enough firepower to turn several mountain ranges to dust. They had prepared as much as they could, and now they would see how much what they had done was worth. My Queen? Trklak spoke from next to her. She turned to face him, then nodded her head, there was no point in delaying. Give the word. Trklak walked over to their communication hub and relaid her orders as she took to the sky, flying above her forces to look down on the field of battle. It didnt take long for it to start. Warning! The 4th, Dome of Reckoning - Dome of the Helshou, the Mountain God, has been opened! The Mountain God wakes. Defeat the Helshou and stop his rampage. Fight, prevail, prove that you are worthy. Defeating the Helshou will bring new opportunities and rewards for those brave enough. Grey Horde saw the Dome start to open, the protective sphere falling away. For a moment she thought that she saw her lone soldier down below, but knew that it was impossible. The soldier with the task of opening the Dome had probably already teleported away. A loud growl filled the air even before the dome fully disappeared, and she saw the monster inside moving, waking up. She gave no orders, her announcement to start was simple. She burned through her perks, bolstering her army around her. The dome winked out, and fire rained down on the monster inside. The six towers fired; beams of iridescent light cut across the valley from different corners nestled in the mountains. The world screamed at their passage, the power of them bent the Essences in their wake sending shockwaves that could be observed with the naked eye. They struck and the world turned bright. Her fleets opened fire, her land forces joined in too. Long range weaponry of every kind joined the fray, smashing into the monster, hoping to end the battle before it started. The center of the valley, where the dome used to be, was obscured by the light, by dust and fire and explosions. She couldnt see, nor could she sense anything from the disruption caused by the weapons fire. But she knew that they had failed their opening strike. Her |Perfect Threat Assessment: My Sense, True Worth|was screaming inside her head.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m The ground rumbled, then heaved. The cracks spread from the center of the chaos and leapt through the earth, opening gaps. She saw one stretching toward her troops, arranged on the hills far away from the dome. Geomancers acted, the ground shaking beneath them and rolling waves of earth heading in the direction of the crack, then smashing together in a display that ruptured the ground high into the air, sending rock and dirt so far into the sky that the shields of her warships flared. The fire coming in never halted, aside from the six towers which were recharging. A growl echoed, louder even than all the attacks her army caused. Then something ripped out of from the plume of dust and light. A tail as long as a river rose high into the air, and following it came small mountains. Shards of stone elongated so that they resembled long arrowheads. They floated around the tail, and then the tail smashed through the air. The wind picked up and sent the dust spreading over the valley, while the dozen shards ripped through the air, spreading into a poorly targeted wave. It didnt matter, one of the shards smashed into a tower, dismantling it completely and sending an explosion that smashed the side of a mountain behind it, causing an avalanche to start. The others smashed all over the ground, cratering the earth, sending waves of debris that washed over her troops and killing thousands in the process. She felt her power drop as they died, and saw the monsters head rise above the dust, it roared and then stomped. The world constricted in the distance, and Kael saw the monster disappear alongside the Grey Horde. What was that? He asked. Berion tilted his head. A spatial event, a power, he answered. Maya pulled out a device, her eyes blurred as if she was reading something quickly. Found it, perk of her Champion, Trklak. For a Moment; You and I. Pulls the user and target into a separate realm. Kael grimaced. Make a note that it was used. Maya did as he asked. For a few moments there was peace, then noise returned to the world. The space in the center of the valley shook then rippled. The monster appeared, roaring in a broken voice that shook Kael to the core. Half of its head was gone, and the rest reduced to cracked bone and ripped hide. Two of its legs on one side were gone too, a deep wound showed its insides. Shatter All, Berion said. It had to be. It survived it, Kael said in surprise. The army around the monster attacked immediately. Kael couldnt see where the Grey Horde was, but he doubted that she was dead. Then, an army appeared in the air, teleported there from someplace else. All of them were capable of flight, and armed with gear that shone with power. Immediately they started firing down on their wounded target. The monsters wail rose, and its tail hit the ground, the valley split in half. The mountain range cracked and mountains started to fall. Kael wrote a rune, and a sphere of air solidified around them, then picked them up into the air as the ground beneath them cracked and started to flow like a river. The valley was getting buried. Two of their attack towers had mountains dropped on them, and the plumes of moving earth had even exploded into the air. Kael saw dozens of ships falling from the damage. The remaining towers fired, their bright beams that reminded him of the Reaction Engine hit the monster, through the wounds in its side, burning through and cutting into it. Its done, Ber said, and Kael knew that he was right. She used Shatter All,Maya said. Perhaps we could Kael shook his head. Shes not a good target, he wished that they could do something, but he knew that it would be better to hold to their plan. But, he added. Make a note of it anyway. They watched in silence as the army continued firing long after the monster was dead, reducing the entire valley and mountain range to rubble. How many do you think she lost? Berion asked. Kael blinked. Why? They follow her, they love her, Ber started. They are willing to die for her. They are here because they think that they are protecting the world. Yes, Kael nodded. But the world that they are protecting is theirs. Not ours. Their world is the one where a child with a talent like yours can be made a slave and bound with contracts. Where just because someone has power it means that they can do whatever they want, force people to serve all their depravities just because they find someone attractive, he glanced at Maya, saw her eyes harden. Where they can take your children and turn them into whatever they want, just because they rule. Where trying to follow your own path is equal to treason. Where, Kael turned to the army in the distance. You get exiled for the simple crime of not loving your monarch. Berion took a deep breath, then nodded. Take us home, Kael said. They had a lot of work to do. Grey Horde walked through the buried valley, looking at the carnage. The monsters blood flowed like river, spilling over the rocks that had buried her troops. Her perk had long since run out, and they had started pulling dead bodies out of the ground. Sometimes, she wondered why they followed her when all she brought them was war and death. She shook her head, dismissing the unwanted thoughts. She was better than most. And they had done something good here, their deaths were not in vain. Another of the Domes was defeated, and they were a step closer to eliminating their threat. Grey Horde remained among the dead long into the night, until the last body of her soldiers was retrieved. Only then did she set for her home. Chapter 395: Ryun and Hiro Chapter 395: Ryun and Hiro Test So, how does it feel? Tali asked as the two of them walked along the edge of a chasm somewhere outside the borders of their territories. They had to go pretty far to find what they were looking for. Ryun shrugged. I am still getting accustomed to it. Everything around me feels more real. Ryun put a hand to the side and pulled. Essence of Air answered, flowing toward his palm to enter his conduits and find its destination in his Core. With an effort of will and intent he stopped the Essence before it could enter his body, he made it shape into a pattern of a simple {Burst}. The oldest and most basic form of his branch technique. As he was about to release the technique, it shook and started falling apart, instead of a large burst of air, a tiny gust of air fizzled in the direction he was pointing at. Ooohhh, very impressive, Tali clapped. A series of loud roars came from the chasm beneath them. Through his sense he felt many feet pounding across the dirt and stone.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Ryun turned and glared at her. Its still difficult, but I can shape the Essence outside of my body now. It is as if I am just now fully in balance with the world. Tali tilted her head. I guess that it makes sense, considering all that we know about the Eternal Realm and what is required to reach it. Ryun nodded. You shouldnt wait too long, he told her. Soon, Im getting the last of the things we spoke about ready, Tali assured him. Ive waited three hundred years, Ill survive a few more months. The Grey Hordes dome was without issues, we have the time. Ryun winced as he felt stone rend in the chasm through his sense. It reverberated through his body, making a strange sensation. Still having issues? Tali asked. I feel raw, I guess. Like all of my senses, skill or physical, are brand new. Probably something to do with your body being completely reforged now. Soul and body together, Tali added. Ryun agreed, it also felt like he had gotten through to what Zach was talking aboutbeing able to feel Essence with his Soul. Im still adjusting, he said finally. A growl and the sounds of a scuffle below them filled the background. Yeah, cant wait for it take you all of two days, Tali grumbled. Ryun rolled his eyes. Will you be ready for the dome? He asked. I am certain of it, Tali said. A loud crash bellow them made her glance at the chasm, but then she turned her eyes back to him. Speaking of the dome Ryun tilted his head. A pain filled scream rose from the chasm. Yes? Sigmund asked me to join his dome, she said slowly. After ours, obviously. In two years. Ryun frowned. I thought that participants were decided based on factions. Ryun looked away. Maybe I am trying to be better? Change is not hypocrisy Tali. We all grow and change. What we believe to be the best course of action, might not suit our future selves. She glared at him. Is this about the Warden? Zacharia? She asked after a while. He has reasons to hate, more so than you do for Awirren, Ryun started. I do not believe in regret. What we do in our past is the past, it cannot be changed, there is no reason to dwell on it. All we can do is walk forward. But there are things that I did that I dont even remember, in my rage. Perhaps I wouldve changed some few of them, Ryun shook his head. It doesnt matter. What matters is that you can see us now. We are not friends, but you could call us allies perhaps. You see how his strength adds to ours, dont you? Awirren was clearly not as she once was. She might still be insane, but you can see the limits she put on herself are working, she functions. And in time, perhaps she could be helped fully. You ask too much, Tali whispered. Ryun sighed. I ask nothing, he said. I merely comment. The decision is ultimately yours. I will not stand in your way. You should just ask yourself if this is justice, or vengeance. They settled in an uncomfortable silence. A few moments later it was broken by a loud roar followed by the sounds of flesh tearing. Tali glanced down at the chasm. Should we help? Ryun tilted his head, focusing on his sense. No, its just an arm. Hiro screamed in pain as he felt the jaws of the monster clamp down on his left arm, the teeth puncturing his skin, tearing flesh, turning bones to dust. He yelled and stabbed his sword into the monster, straight through its eye. It twitched, trying to get away in its death throe, and as Hiro moved to get away the resulting momentum tore his hand off at the elbow. He nearly blacked out, the world turning dim, but the sound of more monsters running toward him woke him up, made him pull himself up and run. He was going to die, he had no doubt about that. He didnt even know how he had gotten here. One moment he was training in the yard, and the next his two masters arrived with Zach in tow to start his real training, as they had called it. And that included having Zach seal his Class completely. At the time, Hiro didnt think that there was anything strange with it. The Wardens would often have him train while they blindfolded him or tied one hand up. He thought this was the same, just to prevent him from trying to rely on his Class. He was so wrong. Again, he tried to reach his Class, and found himself only scratching against the wall that stood in between it and him. He glanced back, seeing the monsters running after him. The chasm was filled with slender four-legged beasts with sharp jaws and claws. Their backs had almost rock like plates that made it nearly impossible for his sword to get through, and they were fast. He hadnt even had the chance to remove his filter and look at them, to see their names and tier. It didnt matter ultimately, he had to get away from them, his only salvation was at the end of the chasm, where his masters were supposed to be waiting for him. They had dropped him off at the entrance to the chasm and said that his task was to get to the end. It had seemed so simple then, but now, losing blood and in agony, all Hiro wanted was to get away. Without his Class he couldnt survive any of this. He had tried screaming, calling his masters for help, but none came. He didnt even have the time to think as to the reasons why. He had to put all of his focus into surviving the monsters. His skills still worked, though they had never been that powerful. His |Analysis| worked overtime, his willpower draining from him as he failed to find a way to outpace the monsters, they were faster than him. Three of them remained, and he had no hope against them. Killing just one had cost him an arm. He kept his {Focused} technique up and he knew that the only reason why he wasnt going into shock was because of his Greater Mind of the Survivor. His Qi was starting to regenerate faster now as he got lower and lower with his supplies, it wasnt going to be enough. His mind was moving at a rate faster than anything he had ever experienced. He pushed his willpower to its feeble limits, using |Analysis| in conjunction with {Focus} to try and find a way out. He had already tried using his other techniques on the monsters. His sword had a {Spatial Ward} on it, which didnt seem to make any difference when he attacked them. It made his sword harder to follow, the movements strange. When looked at from outside it appeared as if his weapon was sliding across space. It was a hard thing to explain without actually seeing it. The monsters might not be able to follow it, but it didnt matter as he couldnt cut through their plates. He had tried to increase his stats with {Onslaught} but that hadnt worked either. And his {Spatial Sword Storm} had barely scratched them, it was too wide of an attack, unfocused. If he could somehow make it focus on the exact targets he wanted A monster leapt at his back, and Hiro dashed to the side with |Evade| as he pulsed his |Mental Blast|, his willpower dipped, and he felt his mind slow. The monsters swipe missed as he attacked its mind and he managed to slide under it, then continue running. He had been taught much about Cultivation, he knew the theory, but he had never done anything on his own. He looked ahead and knew that he wasnt going to reach the end before they caught him. He had to survive, and the only way to do that was to kill them. In a moment, a path focused itself in his mind. He didnt have the power to kill them, which meant that he had to get it. He had to change his technique, to shape it into a weapon that could help him survive. With an effort he pushed his {Focus} technique to its fruit form, settling into the single-minded focus of the {Azure Mind}. It was do or die, and Hiro was a survivor. Chapter 396: Hiro and Ryun Chapter 396: Hiro and Ryun Technique The {Azure Mind} was a strange one. Hiro was not used to it at all. He didnt quite like what it did to his mind. It sharpened it, put it into a razor focus to the exclusion of all else. But that was what he needed now. He ran as the technique took hold, hoping that his focus wouldnt make him stop. If he was being honest, he hoped that he would just forget to stop running, that stopping would be too much of an effort, distract from his true goal. His mind underwent a shift, his skills fell into the background and the draw on his willpower lessened. In a way, though he hadnt been aware of it at the time he made the decision, running helped him. It was a repetitive act that helped his focus. So, the pain fell away, all thoughts and reasons for why he was in this situation, his worries and fears, all of it was stripped from him. Leaving only a single minded focus on his technique, or rather how to change it. The reason why he wanted to change it didnt matter, all that did was that it had to be better, stronger, faster. The technique of {Spatial Sword Storm} created six copies of his sword around him, made out of his Qi. In practice, it created three blades that shifted space when they encountered something, and cutting by tearing apart Essence. The they were focused on him, and followed as he moved, which did make them somewhat good protections, though they were clearly visible as lines that bent the space. Releasing the technique would cause the spatial blades to flicker and move, cutting anything in their path. But he couldnt target them, they just whirled around him. He had used that part against the monsters, but unfocused, they hadnt done almost any damage. The Essence that held the monsters body together was stronger than his Qi. As the {Azure Mind} deepened, he started to think about all that he knew about techniques, about how Qi and techniques worked. He focused on a breathing pattern, though it was not necessary. He of course wasnt good enough not to use it. The breathing helped one focus their mind and draw out Qi, moving that Qi in a pattern inside of his conduits created a technique. The {Spatial Sword Storm} technique infused his weaponthe swordand the area around him with Qi. First the sword, in the same way as when using {Spatial Ward}, then through his body as when using {Onslaught}, then out to create copies of his blade in the space around him. He couldnt control the Qi copies, he didnt have the control or the mastery of it. He had been told that the fruit techniques could be changed in almost any different way, as long as the core idea behind the improvement remained the same and was consistent with his base and branch techniques, and as long as it remained true to the Cultivation Path. The Path of the Sword as was explained to Hiro was about living by the sword. He had an affinity with the weapon, and so the Path seemed like a fit. What masters Ryun and Tali had told him was that he would need to figure out what the Path meant to him, to shape it to his needs. He his focus narrowed again, and all those superficial thoughts were purged. Through his eyes he saw the chasm surging by him, as he ran, his ears heard the monsters behind him, and then that too fell into the background. His body continuing on its own as his mind delved deeper, focused on the technique. Change, improvement. He knew how the patterns worked, the theory behind it. To change it, all he had to do was make a different pattern. The change wasnt what was important, his need was. He needed an attack that could kill, that was precise and fast. He had the elements already there, his base and branch techniques, the current fruit. All he had to do was rearrange them. The monster twitched, Hiros sword stabbed into flesh and then got caught on the plate as it moved. It was stronger than him, the sword didnt puncture deep enough, but was now stuck. Hiro tried to cycle his Qi, but exhaustion was more than just a physical thing. Ryun saw his attempts at creating a technique fail. The monster rounded on him and opened its maw to bite his head off. Ryun moved, Qi burst out of him, the monsters head disappeared as if it was never there. He landed next to Hiro and Tali followed a moment after. That was good, Ryun said. Hiro looked at Ryun, breathing heavily and his eyes holding relief and the aftereffects of shock and fear. Then they narrowed as if something had just occurred to him. Whatever it was he didnt get to say it, his eyes rolled back into his head and he collapsed on the ground. You couldve caught him, Tali said. So couldve you, Ryun added. Well, Tali coughed, then knelt next to him as she pulled out a healing potion. You want to keep him without the arm? Let him train a bit without it? Not necessary, Ryun said. He was obviously capable enough to compensate. I assume that the wardens trained him to know what to expect should he ever lose the use of a limb. It would be pointless. Tali hummed. Want to gouge his eyes out? Ryun blinked. You are not funny. Im just saying, Tali said, trying to keep her mouth from twitching. Just heal him, its a long way back. He shook his head. Though, while she was joking, he was starting to get some ideas. Perhaps later, after they returned from the dome and he had more time to devote to training his new pupil. Chapter 397: Zach and Kri Chapter 397: Zach and Kri Understanding It was too much, Naha insisted. Zach agreed, but he still protested. We knew that they teach differently than we do. We brought Hiro here because our way of teaching was not bearing fruit. You know that. Naha twitched, her fingers tightened on the dagger in her hand. He lost an arm, Naha whispered. He couldve died. Zach wasnt about to protest, he had asked Ryun and Anatalien point blank. They had told him that death was always a possibility, that doing what they had done without that risk was pointless. Zach wouldve probably felt better if he hadnt felt like he was tricked. If he had known why they wanted to seal Hiros Class But the past was in the past, it was already etched into the banks of the River of Time. It was pointless to dwell on it. He didnt, Zach said instead. You saw his eyes, he he is proud of surviving it. Perhaps we have been too stifling. Naha rounded on him. We protected him. He had confessed to me the feelings of inadequacy. He feels like he isnt doing enough. This no matter what we feel about it, is good for him. Naha grimaced and turned away, after a moment her dagger vanished in her storage. He is going to be all right, Zach said as he approached and put his hands around her. They will push him harder than we could, it will make him stronger. She leaned back into him. I hope so. They remained like that for a while, before she stepped away and broke the silence again. So, she started. How is your little pupil doing. Naha, Zach said. What? She asked, but he knew her well enough to see through it. Zach didnt answer, instead he kept a steady gaze on her. Fine, she threw her hands up in the air. For the most people this was a good thing, but Kri knew the cost of it. It was not sustainable, at least not as the things were going now. They were burning Essence to help so many advance, though there was a surplus of it available. The war had brought a lot of wealth to the Sect, they had gotten the spoils from the territories they had liberated, and the monster bodies were being sold for a fortune. A lot of the crafters in the sect were even refining them, creating new and powerful concoctions. But that her mother had told her that it would run out eventually. It was why they were helping people advance so much, why they were expanding so aggressively. The basics werent that expensive, teaching someone cost only as much as you had to pay the teacher. But the resources for a solid and grounded foundation of millions of people were significant. Kri pushed her mind away from such matters, it was not a problem that was hers to solve. She had enough of her own. She glanced back at her teacher, standing respectfully in silence. She quite liked his style of instruction, a lot more than Ryuns and Talis if she was being honest. They did try to offer insights, but ultimately they left her to fumble in the dark on her own. Zacharia spoke about the basics, he explained his own development and offered advice. And he knew a lot more about Aspects. He prepared her for the future better, where Ryun and Tali offered the power that came from knowing that you can survive the unexpected. And she had started to plan a lot more. Trying to follow in Ryuns footsteps of discovering new things about Cultivation on her own. A lot of what Zacharia and she talked about was ideas, things that werent tested. She might not be as good at Cultivating as Ryun was, but she did feel drawn to her Aspect, and the idea of what it could become. It was why she had waited to advance to Peak Heavenly until she improved her skills. She wasnt just preparing for Immortal Realm, she was building the steps that would take her to crafting her own Way of Aspect. Is it enough, do you think? Kri asked finally. Her teacher looked around the small clearing, at the several formations fitted with Essence Crystals. Most had the Essence of Absolute Cold, but a few had Stillness which she had gotten from Ryun. Her plan for her second Aspect had never changed, only the way in which she wanted to manifest it. The more she talked with her teacher, the more they both believed that guiding how two Aspects interact and what result comes from their merging was possible. I know little about Cultivation, he answered. But what I do know is that feeling your Aspect deeply is easier when surrounded by its Essence. Kri nodded. She had achieved the Glimpse of Absolute Cold in a situation that wasnt something that she could repeat, not without great risk anyway. Pushing forward and trying to get the Grasp of Absolute Cold had occurred to her, but ultimately she felt like it would be far harder for her. Perhaps for the same reason that Ryun had never gotten the Glimpse of Void. It just didnt fit completely. She wondered if that was the main reason why so few people gained those insights. She knew firsthand that most people werent able to gain such a deep insight of themselves that matched up with their Aspect. For most, their Aspect was just another tool. What she did feel like was that she understood the Absolute Cold enough that it would help her connect to what she was feeling inside of herself. It was why she had evolved her skills to be tied to the Aspect of Winter. Because inside she felt like her life was analogous to it. She had spent such a long period of it alone, isolated from her peers. Watching them advance, while she remained stagnant. Then she surpassed them, and found herself alone again. Often times, it felt like time stood still for her, as if she existed in her own separate world where everyone was cold to her. She knew that it wasnt the truth, but it was how she felt nevertheless. Yet she could always hear the whispers, the expectations of others put on her. Everything that surrounded her was filled with so much noise. Enough that sometimes she just wanted it all to stop. That she wanted the peace that she found when she had glimpsed the Absolute Cold. The more time she spent with her teacher, the more she felt drawn to the aspects of his power. His mastery of Time was alluring, though she also saw a deep conviction within him that had imposed his will on Time itself, forced it to move always onward. Kri sometimes wanted the opposite, for Time to slow to a crawl, for everything to just still. I think that Im ready, Kri said finally. Zacharia nodded. Then start. Chapter 398: Kri Chapter 398: Kri Immortal Kri took a deep breath, then focused her willpower in the ways that her teacher taught her. It differed a lot from the way Ryun and Tali taught her. To them, willpower was a weapon to be wielded with impunity to crush the problems in front of you, to overwhelm. Zacharia taught that it was a subtler tool, that imposing your will on the world around you didnt need to be a struggle if you put yourself in line with what it wanted to do anyway. That understanding something lessened the amount of willpower needed to impose your will. She let her willpower flow into one of her two passive skills, the |Perfect Winter Touched Body: My Body, Stronger in Winter|. She took a deep breath, feeling the cold air fill her lungs and drew strength from it. She channeled some of her Qi through her talisman, her spiritual tool, that which was the Inheritance of Deaths Embrace, like winters coming. She focused her mind on her ultimate goal, not just the Aspect that she had now or the one she planned to take in the future, but the final result she was seeking. An Aspect that was more of a concept forming inside of her mind. Then she focused on cycling and advancing to the Peak Heavenly Realm. Path Perk available: Forging of Body and Aspect Cold Transcendent Your Qi channels and core are immune to all damaging effects of the all cold related Essences. Your body has transcended and adapted to your Absolute Cold Qi. All Cold related Qi techniques and powers deal 50% more damage. Gain +20% to wisdom and +20% to endurance. Ice Elemental You are immune to all damaging effects of the Cold. Your body is now considered to be elemental, as long as your body has access to an influx of Cold related Qi or Essence, it will survive. Regeneration through vitality only possible in Cold abundant areas. Vital functions no longer necessary for survival. Physical changes, permanent increase of 20% to base endurance. Gain +20% to endurance and strength. MarzEmbodiment of Winter Combine all your body type Path Perks and gain a forged body that is a combination of them all. WARNING results may vary depending on the synergy of your body related perks! You will lose your current body perks, some aspects of them will be retained and some will be lost. She had made the choice a long while ago, and didnt hesitate to make it now. Cold washed over her body, entering every part of her until all that she could feel was the cold. She looked down at her pale blue skin and saw it turning pure white, saw Essence spreading over her skin, forming a thin layer of frost over her skin before it seeped under the skin. Her mind was filled with quiet, a realm of silence and cold. Essence of Absolute Cold filled parts of her and others stilled, she felt the flow of her blood slow and heart stop beating. There were parts inside of her that remained empty, as if they were still waiting for something that would only come in the future. For a moment she felt her Core touch the Plane of Absolute Cold, then reach for something else, another Plane where stillness ruled. But it was gone before she could even try and glimpse at it. Then the sensations retreated and she sighed in relief. She blinked and brought her screens to her eyes. She had lost her True Body, Body Enhancement, and Rulers Eyes perks. She didnt know how she looked just yet, but that could wait. She turned her eyes to the new perk. MarzEmbodiment of Winter Your body is forged by your aspect and your path. You are able to increase and manifest the effects of winter according to your will. Your body is immune to the negative effects of Winter-related Essences. Heat-related effects are anywhere from 90% less effective against you depending to 90% more effective against you depending on the dominant Essence in your surrounding. You can draw in any Winter-related Essence in order to restore any facet of yourself (stamina, mental, will, Qi, regeneration). Your Qi regeneration increases depending on the temperature and lack of movement. All Winter-related powers are 25% more effective. Physical changes. You gain +25% to wisdom and +60% to endurance. All things fall to Winter, eventually. She closed her eyes in relief, it wasnt a disaster. She had tried not to think about it, but knowing that there was a chance that she hadnt calculated enough and made a mistake was always there. Everything good? Her teacher asked from nearby. Kri glanced in his direction. Yes, everything is good. And why settle for Winter? It was great and powerful, but it was passing. Winter always led to Spring. She needed more, something greater. A concept that she had heard of in stories. Perhaps it didnt exist, or perhaps she would will it into existence. It didnt matter. She finished her cycle, her willpower set on a concept of a Cold dominion without end. Of the passing of life into endless slumber. The Dominion and the Final End of the Eternal Winter. She advanced. Her Qi surged through her body, but also from outside of it. Absolute Cold, Stillness, and Time, all touched her body as it evolved. Her mind ground to a halt as she felt everything about her being torn apart then put back together. At the edge of her senses she felt something grand, the goal she was running toward. The Plane of that which she sought, the Eternal Winter. She reached for it, but couldnt find purchase, it was so great, and she so small. It was too soon. But she felt that vastness touch her, and knew that eventually she would glimpse it, then grasp it, that eventually she would understand it. The world outside shuddered, and then everything went back to how it used to be. She started breathing again, feeling as if she had touched on something that few had ever even thought about. She opened her eyes and saw her teachers kind smile. Thank you, she said. He inclined his head and she turned her attention to her notifications. Reinforcement Bonus Congratulations! You have reinforced your mind and gained new insight, you gain +100 to intelligence and +100 to wisdom. Path Perk available: Immortality Rebirth in Frost Your body has adapted to survive in a cold environment You gain immortality. In the case of death, your soul will anchor itself to your dead body for a period of time. If your body is brought to a place of intense cold and left there for a period of seven days it will regenerate and you will come back to life. The amount of time your soul will remain anchored and the amount of body needed for your soul to anchor itself depends on your tiers of power; current:75% and 8 days. Destruction of the last piece of the body will release the soul from its anchor and send it to the Ethereal realm. Gain +10% to vitality and +10% to endurance. Rebirth Upon death, your soul will latch on to the closest recently conceived child that still does not have a formed soul. You will be born anew and regain the memories of your previous life slowly over the course of the first fifteen years of life. Upon gaining access to Essence, you will gain ten percent of your previous stats. You will not be able to advance, your previous power will return to you slowly over the course of the next ten years. Once you reach the point of your previous power, you will be able to advance again from that point. Dying before you reach fifteen years of age will result in your soul being sent to the Ethereal Realm. Gain +10% to vitality and +10% to intelligence. Winters EnvoyWinters Heart Your body is tied to the concept of Winter, you no longer age. Upon death your body will fall apart into your base Essences, rapidly bringing on the arrival of Winter in the territory you are in. Your Soul will remain in the Ethereal side of that territory, and you will be able to reconstitute your body and return as long as the winter in the territory persists for longer than a month. Otherwise you will continue to the afterlife. Gain +15% to wisdom and +15% to intelligence. Even in death, I bring the Winter. The reinforcement bonus was interesting, but not what she was really curious about. The choice of immortality was really no choice at all. She made her choice and felt it rush through her, solidifying her soul and her perk in a pact. Only after it was over did she allow herself to smile. At last she had done it, she was an Immortal. Chapter 399: Ryun Chapter 399: Ryun Departure The preparation was wrapping up, as Ryun could see from his place up on the walls surrounding their small dock in the center of the city. Their airships were being loaded with the last of the supplies, not that they had many, and the people that were going were already present and ready. There werent a lot of them either, the power of the Twilight Melody Sect, or in fact most other Sects, was not in manpower, it was in the individuals. Their attack on the Dome was going to be the first endeavor taken up by the Sects, which was why they had to do it right. Ryun had seen the reports from the other two Dome offensives, both the Herald and the Grey Horde had brought entire armies, and they had suffered losses. A lot less than what Ryun had imagined, nowhere near what Hasturs dome had inflicted. Still, their Dome was going to be the first test of what the Sect doctrine, of less but more powerful individuals, could do. You decided? Ryun asked the person standing next to him. I have, Ereclaw answered. Ill go with you part way, till Dragon Heart. Then head out on my own. You could wait, Ryun added. I am willing to go with you once the Domes are no longer a threat. Ereclaw shook his head. Ive tarried too much already, Ive hoped that some word would reach me to at least point me in the right direction. But it seems like I will need to seek it out myself. Ryun grimaced. I understand, Ereclaw said. The Domes are a great threat, true, but the yeti is one as well. One that no one is aware of or actively pursuing. My teacher does not believe that the yeti will fade into the background of the world. He had had butchered his way across the Ethereal, stealing power, he will do the same again. Ryun had told a few people about what Ereclaw had shared, and Zach had corroborated the accounts and asserted that the threat was real. The issue was that it was also a threat that none of them had seen or been affected by, Ryun included. He knew about it in the abstract, but even he was not willing to delay dealing with the Domes in order to pursue it. What will you do? Travel, Ereclaw answered. Eventually I will hear of incidents that match his history, hopefully Ill get lucky. It is all that I can do. Ryun nodded. I am, as always, just a thought away. If you find him, reach out to me and Ill come. Ereclaw showed his teeth. It will be good to hunt together again.New n0vel chapters are published on He walked away, heading to one of the airships. Ryun remained, waiting as Anrosh approached from across the dock with Kri in tow. I should be coming with you, Kri said before he could greet them. Ryun turned his head to look at her, noticing the Essences that comprised her body. She had changed, gotten stronger. I understand why you want it, Ryun said, and he really did understand. He had fought Dome monsters when he was Immortal, and he knew that she was powerful. But you will gain more if you stay, he told her. There is still a lot that you can learn from Zach, things that neither I nor Tali can teach you. Of course. Their arrival to the Dragon Heart Sect was met with a big celebration in their city. Their fleet was already assembled and ready above the Dragon Peak, thirty two airships, and two flying fortresses. Ryun and his people docked their ship, and were warmly met, then escorted to a meeting with the Dragon Hearts Leaders. After the standard Sect greetings, they settled into a bit of a more relaxed planning session. They were in the room with Hitor and his brother, Vitor, along with some of their own commanders. Ryun was surrounded by all the people he brought, Selia and Erdania stood next to him, with Karya, Nayra, and Tali standing to the side. The six of them were the ones that would be in mostly in charge of taking fighting the Dome. It was why they were picked, because they could unleash devastating power over a large area. They had some of the Sect Warriors led by Lesamitrius, but they were there just as support and would probably hang on with Hitors fleet. Here is where we think we should position our fleet, Hitor said while pointing at a circle drawn around the location of the Dome. It is on the borders of the territory, mostly, that way if anything manages to escape you we will be able to hunt it down. Thats a good plan, Karya said as she leaned over the table. Do you have any way of tracking them though? We dont know what exactly the monsters will be capable of. Hitor nodded. Ive reached out to some of our subordinate Sects and gathered the best trackers and sensory experts they had, Ill be spreading them through our fleet. That should be enough. Did you finish planning your attack? Karya glanced up at Tali who shrugged. There isnt much of a plan, we dont know what they can do other than that there is a lot of them. We are going in fast and hard from the start, the area where the Dome is should be slag and dust minutes after we start. Their plan was simple, true, but it didnt mean that it wasnt good. Yes, Selia chimed in. For all intents and purposes, it will be as if we dropped a Reaction Engine on it. Hitor grimaced, then nodded. I wish that the others agreed for us to use them too. We could clean up a couple of the Domes the easy way. Vitor put his hand on his brothers shoulder. It doesnt change much, we are sending people who can do just as much damage. Hitor tilted his head. Regardless, as weve agreed Ill be staying here while Vitor will accompany you with a few of our strongest. I dont like sending so many of the Sect strongest away, the peace we have with other factions is tenuous. Ryun shrugged, the fears of others didnt concern him. We welcome the aid, he said. They discussed their plans for a few more hours, and then it was time to leave. The Essence around Ryun rippled in waves as he focused inward. He had spent the months on their trip to get a better understanding of his new power. The Eternal Realm had changed a lot for him in some ways, and not at all in others. Still, he had never felt closer to Oblivion than he was now. He sensed someone approaching both through his sense and his mind, so he pulled his power back and opened his eyes as Selia walked in. Were here, she said. Ryun rose to his feet and followed her out to the ships deck. Then he let his sense spread out as far as it could, and there in the distance he felt it. The Dome waited for them. Interlude - Noninterference Interlude - Noninterference Noninterference Life was strange. Often times we could make plans so complicated, so in depth, that we could not imagine them going awry. Yet, often they did. Reality seemed to have the power to interfere, to conspire and change our so carefully made plans. How? That was the mystery. All that existed came from the same source, such variance shouldnt exist at all. And yet, it was there. Did that mean that the source of it all was somehow flawed? Or was it just the ultimate proof of their free will? That even such tiny pieces of them could make changes. Take for the example the Domes. They were imagined as a test, a passing grade. Something that was meant to come after the Iterations were made whole, after the first steps were completed. After the people had the time to grow and to spread, to conquer the world around them, and after they had achieved a cultural and scientific revolution. They had gone through this for almost a countless number of Iterations. Realities upon realities, civilizations upon civilizations, worlds and universes, stretching so far into the past to the beginning of it all. Some variance was to be expected. They had dealt with it before. But this one, this was supposed to be the final one, the end of the great work. Yet even here it had sneaked through, plans were changed, projections altered. Zha Miya watched as a force approached a Dome. It was too soon, but most things in the Infinite Realm seem to be so of late. It had started promising. The First three Iterations arrived, the most barbaric of the Iterations, the people from realties where greed for power and might were virtues. And they accomplished what they were supposed to, they carved out a space for themselves in a harsh world. They grew strong, and they fought amongst each other, they hindered their own growth. They saw nothing that wasnt in front of them, their ability to think inward and improve was never nurtured. Then came the builders, the growers, the ones that enabled them to spread and tame the conquered world. They were oppressed, as they were always supposed to be, their drive curtailed in order to prevent them from expanding too much. They specialized, the world advanced in a way that allowed them to support their population. They knew how these things went, Zha Miya had guided many worlds along the path herself. First came the Primitive Era, the age of brutality and survival. Then came the Expansion and Exploration, then came the Industrial and Cultural Era, then the Era of rapid Advancement. Everything had gone according to plan for so long. A few aberrations were to be expected, and were accounted for. Then came the Seventh, and what she thought was another aberration had been growing more and more out of control. Their projections that were within margins now swung widely out of them. And it had all come to pass so fast. A few incidents here and there over the years had started to multiply. A dozen Glimpses and Grasps over a thousand years now turned into hundreds over decades, all over such a short period of time, a scant number of years. The Way of Time, and the other on the edge of being formed. Too soon, all of it. She looked back, run the numbers again and again, everything that had happened was within the margins on its own, but together The Seventh had more of an impact than they had anticipated, beyond just the two monsters from Earth 7. The others were aberrant as well, though not to the same degree. All of the last three Iterations were the same, the dreamers, the ones who were better at innately understanding complicated concepts. Whose worlds and histories were shaped so that they were better at those things. They were always supposed to teach the others, but it was all happening too fast. A Dome opening up ahead of schedule had always been a possibility. They had known what kind of a devastation the monsters inside could cause. All of their projections said that a Dome opening early would cow the people into delaying facing another for as long as possible. Instead, here they were. Two Domes demolished before they could even become a threat. That wasnt the test that was envisioned. Yet, it was a test still. They were coming together, they were dealing with them, even if it was on their own terms. The unexpected had been expected. Even if Zha Miya hadnt imagined anything like this. The Ways were open, Aspects would start to truly form ahead of schedule. There wasnt anything to do but adapt. The Dealmakers head barely moved in a tilt, but she did notice it. All things carry the spark. Free will is desired. True Death was integrated into the new design, it is as part of it now as all else. Of course, Zha Miya said. I just worry that something is going to go wrong, the projections I understand your concern, the Dealmaker said. I have inquired. Unpredictability is not a concern. Inquired? Zha Miya realized what he was talking about just after she spoke the question. Immediately, she bowed her head. To have her concerns be brought before the Three was unimaginable. You can still watch, projections are a tool, nothing more. Time was formed and settled; we always knew that as they came into their power we will be less needed, more restricted. They are the ones that make the rules. The Dealmakers words made her raise her head up again to look at him. I still cant dismiss the nagging in my mind, Zha Miya admitted. The Dealmaker nodded. I I confess the same. There is nothing for us to interfere with, he paused, then added. Yet. Zha Miya understood and inclined her head. Ill keep watch. The Dealmaker tapped his finger against the table and she was back at her station, as if nothing had happened. She looked at her screens, showing Raazel walking the streets of a great city, one of the largest and most advanced in the Infinite Realm. His actions were erratic, hard to predict even for the best models. He was searching for something, learning about the Framework around him. She just wished that she knew what he was searching for. Only the Dealmaker could see into the minds of others, and only if invited. She wondered if perhaps he knew already. She cast a glance at the other screen, seeing the countdown, the point where all projections went awry, where everything was thrown out of balance. It was coming. Interlude - Framework Interlude - Framework Interlude - Framework The city around him was incredible in many ways. Raazel had to admit his surprise and yes, even awe. Buildings build out of metal and stone, as tall as mountains, reaching high enough to scrape the sky. Dirt covered by fine ground stone, solidified to make smooth roads. Lines of wire, pumping Essence of Lightning from stations all across the city, each holding a for its heart complicated runic devices surrounding great crystals that refiled with power. He had taken one of them apart, and had seen a new language, similar to his runes enough that he knew that this was the next iteration of them. Only like all other things in this world, it was lesser. Or perhaps more bound, was the better description of it. Their runes did not require pieces of their souls, it made it so that even a babe could use it, but it also made them weaker. It was all very impressive. He had seen flying vehicles made out of metal, weapons that fired compressed Essences of Light so powerful that they burned what they touched. He had seen them using their powers to build, to patrol, to control. And he had stared in awe at the giant hole in the sky, the towering tether they had built in the center of their city, stretching far above the buildings to pierce through the sky into a violet and black darkness above. These were a people who knew much, more than he had ever imagined, more than his people ever achieved. Raazel respected that knowledge, but he saw also the weakness. How all it would take for their careful distribution of power across the city to fail, was for someone powerful enough aligned with Lightning to come around and rip it from their wires. They had protections, of course they had, but in Raazels experience you could never plan for such raw power. Still, he walked their streets, obscured by a cloak and hood carved with runes to make his presence ignored by all. He watched, and he learned. He could see how the Framework changed, how it functioned now, and he had seen the benefits of it. The Class was a direct link to the Framework, allowing one the use of it like a tool. Like the great Soul Weapons of his time. Pieces of his time were everywhere. Cultivation empowered the body, it taught one how to get closer to a single Aspect. In a way it was a lesser version of the contracts that Raazel once held. It was disappointing that physical manifestations of Aspects no longer existed, his power was lessened for the lack of it. Once he had held the might of a world, and now he only had his rune mastery to depend on. Which was why he had tried to gain access to this new Framework, and repeatedly failed. More power was never a bad thing. It was the middle of the night as he walked down the street, the light from the posts set along the edge of the road illuminated the darkness created by the towering buildings. He glanced down at his compass, the runes he had carefully etched in it pulsed in rhythm, guiding him toward his target. The city had protections, though most of them were geared toward things that did not account for what Raazel was doing, still it did mean that he could not just act with no concern of others. He was powerful, but he had learned his lesson in the Ethereal. He did not fully understand the powers that this Framework granted, nor was he immune to mistakes. He was not as powerful as he once was, not in the same way at least. His power had grown in other ways, but he had lost the largest part of his power that had been tied to the Aspects and his contracts with them. His device pulsed in his hand, and Raazel glanced up, seeing a being standing in front of a building, talking with another. He knew his target immediately. Wearing a suit of armor that was impressive even by the standards of Raazels craft, the other was of no consequence. A cthul, as most in this place were, Raazel kept his distance and watched. He knew that the building they stood in front of was some kind of a guard station, and his target the leader of it in this sector of the city. Raazel knew that the being in front of him had reached the peak of his chosen profession and focus, the peak of Class. And that was what Raazel was after, the last one had been close to the peak, but not quite. He had adjusted his compass since then, and was sure that this one is what he was after. He turned away from that one, he didnt understand that power. Next one was across the lands that these people called the Core, on the opposite side of where he was now. Distance was nothing to Raazel, but the Skill user was both bright and large. It seemed very promising. With an effort of his own will, he carved a rune, lamenting the fact that he couldnt just command reality directly. His will just didnt find purchase on reality unless he carved a rune. His soul flowed through his hand and a glowing rune appeared in front of him, he continued, writing several more connected runes. KaLioSaviuNemOmWior The space in front of him split open then bent as he forced it to connect to a point far away. Without hesitation, Raazel stepped through. He had chosen a location near his target, but far away enough to ensure that he wouldnt be seen or detected. He stepped into a forest, then consulted his compass and started walking. It didnt take long for him to find signs of people. Carefully, he found a secluded place on top of a hill to observe. Before him stretched a massive city, not as large as the one he had just left, but impressive in a different way. It did not have buildings that scratched the sky, and the manner in which it was built reminded him of home. Built predominantly with stone, it was clearly in the midst of a vast construction undertaking. Its walls were made in the image of concentric rings, with the outer walls still being built, while some others were finished already. Immediately the runes in his armor sensory runes alerted him to the defenses of those walls. He could tell that his target was in the center, and that the defenses there were strange. They were made with this realitys version of runes, so he could tell some of what they did. It was going to be hard to pass through unnoticed. It seemed like they had runes that watched out for the amount of power the people that passed through the walls had. It was unlike the measures that he had encountered so far. He didnt know how that would read him, but he did not want to find out. There were a lot of people down there from what he could see. He felt an echo of pain from the wound in his shoulder, he didnt know the strength that they held but he was reminded that while he was very powerful, ignorance was a great weakness. He continued to watch, using his devices to scout out the city and wait for his target to leave. Only they never did. Days later, and the target remained in the center of the city, the most defensible area, filled with guards at every step from what he could see. Raazel was starting to lose his patience, and he had to remind himself to be careful. But then an idea occurred to him. He pulled out an orb and looked inside his storage, it was filled with pieces of the spirits he had harvested, bodies too, of those that he hadnt used or that hadnt been exactly what he had been searching for. He looked at the city then back at his storage. Perhaps a distraction might be what he needed. With a grin on his face, he turned away, heading into the wilderness to search for a secluded place where he could plan. Chapter 400: Ryun Chapter 400: Ryun Dome Ryun looked into the distance, seeing the dome through the curtain of Essence in front of him. He did not see inside of it, the surface of the dome was not see-through to his eyes. His sense did not penetrate inside either, but he could distinguish everything around them. They were in an open field, a plain of gentle hills and a river a bit farther away in the distance. It was dry land for the most part, hard dirt, with just a few shrubberies or pieces of grass here and there. He wanted to know what was inside, so he turned to Erdania and whispered. What is it like? He asked. She leaned in close then answered. I can see creatures moving about inside, tiny from this far up, the drones presumably. The center is dominated by a structure made of brown earth, uneven sticking out of the ground. There a few smaller ones all around it, but the center one is almost touching the top of the Dome. Ryun was impressed, the Dome reached high, almost as tall as a mountain. They had been informed of all the information that observing the Dome from outside could be gleaned, of course. He knew already what was inside. The tall structure was a mound, like a termite hive of Earth. The monsters inside were insect-like, related to Skreen in some ways perhaps, or at least similar, seeing as they came from their mythology. A swarm that destroyed everything in its path. There are some flyers too, Erdania continued. We cant know how many are inside though. They knew that the Dome extended deep into the ground, only half of it was above ground. They had to assume that there was a lot more monsters beneath the ground inside their hive. What they expected was a swarm type threat, a lot of weaker monsters, with the name Blighted Horde, they also expected something disease or poison related. Which was why their plan was simple: overwhelming might from the start. He looked around then spoke. Everyone ready? The people around him nodded, they were already prepared. Erdania dropped from the airship to the ground, as they started to move closer and get higher. Hitors fleet was spread out around the territory, ready to kill anything that got pass them, but they were establishing their own smaller perimeter around the dome too. Erdania was the first line of it, as she couldnt exactly do as much the rest of them on the same scale. As she hit the ground he felt her grow as she used her Evolved Form and then started to tear pieces of the ground out, creating massive boulders to use as ammunition. His vision filled with a falling lake of fire, distantly he felt her activating more and more of her powers, everything that she had. Fire filled everything as it fell on the Dome, it consumed everything, it burned everything in its way. It unraveled all Essence in its path, burning it through. Ryun grimaced as his skill sent him sensations that were too painful to comprehend, akin to what happened to him in Ethereal. He forced his skill to focus on a singular Essence, on Selia standing next to him, and the sensations abated. Karya wasnt done, the fire fell on top of the Domes mounds, the monsters that had been outside had been burned to ash in an instant. The fire burned on top of it all, like a curtain draped over it all. It had to be burning through the caves and opening in the mound, cooking everything inside as well, as far as it could penetrate. His eyes saw the ground that was scorched and turned to glass, but not the mound itself, the destruction around the Dome was increasing as the blast of flames spread, as Karya continued to throw down everything that she had at it. But it still stood, it made Ryun think that it was resistant perhaps, though the monsters obviously werent. Boulders the size of houses started hitting the mounds, thrown by Erdania in the distance. He saw them impact and detonate with more power than boulders could possibly have. Worldstone and Gravity surged, implosions destroyed chunks of the mounds, widening the already present holes. But not dealing the kind of damage that Ryun expected. The mound shook, and then buzzing returned. A moment later, they spilled out, a never ending stream of monsters that passed through the fires still maintained by Karya, they burned, but did not seem to care. It didnt take Ryun long to realize that they most were sacrificing themselves to let the rest come out. The flying monsters filled the air and like clouds started climbing up toward Karya. They were shaped like flying termites, at least on the surface. Their heads had no mandibles, but stingers, and their rear ends had something akin to scorpion tails bent downward. They were barely the size of a large dog. Karyas burst into flames, incinerating anything near her, and sent waves of flames toward the clouds of monsters. Then the sky cracked, and air surged down as Tali started her dive. It fell along with her, it passed by them in a roar of wind and a falling wall of Essence. It hit and carried Karyas flames forward, fanning them, Ryun felt the temperature rise as the clouds of monsters turned to cinders. Then Tali manipulated the sky, the air and the wind, and rammed Karyas flames into the mounds, through the holes in their sides. Ryun remained high in the air, watching and waiting. The projection black-out was accelerating, and Zha Miya didnt know why. She turned from scene to scene, trying to figure out what was the cause. The Runesmith was in the glade, spirit parts all around him, crafting horrors. The Domes battle was underway, and she saw the attackers pause, waiting to see if the fire would be sufficient. They did not yet know the nature of the Blighted Horde, so they wasted time. It wouldnt matter in the end, they were too strong. But there was nothing there that could cause the projections to go so much of course that they were no longer reliable. She turned back to Raazel, looked at the projections of his future. It was not hard to see what it held. He would go, he would fight. She couldnt see that fight clearly, the Way of Time interfered too much, but clarity was not the same as not seeing. She knew what would happen after. Unless there was something in there that would have consequences that would only become apparent later. She forced herself to stop, not being able to know exactly was always the point. It was only coming earlier than expected. Like so many other things were. She calmed, and continued to watch, looking for more clues as to what the future held. Chapter 401: Ryun Chapter 401: Ryun Overwhelming It didnt take long for more monsters to start climbing out, bursting out of their holes like an endless stream. Karya and Tali began sending attacks down, but it was quickly apparent that something was wrong. Karyas flames washed over the insect-like monsters and did nothing. The monsters were no longer burning. Oh, they were dying in droves. Talis attacks were splattering them across the ground, swatting them out of the air, her blasts of Bond Qi disintegrated them. But without Karyas fire doing anything, the swarm was bulging, even as they died, they were bursting out through the corpses of those ahead of them, an unstoppable horde. Individual they were weak, far weaker than Hasturs monsters had been. But they seemingly had numbers without end. He saw the monsters on the ground scattering in all directions, trying to escape. Erdania held her line, cracking the earth as she increased Gravity and flattened any that got close. Karya adapted quickly, instead of using fire as the main attack, she used its side-effects. Explosions of fire started sending the monsters flying everywhere, the physical part of it did damage them. Not enough though, the horde was gaining ground. Immune? Selia asked. If so, it is incredibly fast. It seems like they are only immune to fire. Is it a limitation, or did they not suffer enough damage from other sources to gain an immunity? It was an issue. The monsters didnt look any different in shape, but Ryuns eyes could tell that some of the Essence that made them was different. We should join them, end it quickly. Selia nodded, and a moment later they both activated the Presence of the Eternal Hunters. What were two minds suddenly melded into one with two bodies. The Reaper and the Scythe. A single field spread out from them, filling the sky above the dome, a part of the flying swarm was in their range, and they felt their stats grow. Their senses sharpened, their combined mind found it easier to grasp such great weight. The monster horde seemed without end, they marched and flew through the core of the mound, an unending swarm of so many shapes that they couldnt even begin to count. Their perception of time slowed as they leaned on the Reapers Greater Swift Mind. The Scythe changed, the body grew as they assumed the Lindwurmar Paragon Evolved form. A cloak appeared around the Scythe and their control and willpower soared, they used the {Mantle of Gathering Twilight} on both of their bodies, different effects, one allowed them to shift stats of the Hunter and raise wisdom, while the Huntress enjoyed a firm boost to all stats and an additional to endurance and vitality. They burned half of the Hunters Qi supply to increase the bodys stats further. Together, in complete sync they shaped a technique with two bodies at the same time, melding their Qi together. A giant spear made out of Sanguine Flame Qi exterior, crystallized and powerful came into being as a technique nestled into its core, a charged {Final End}. A {Pulsing Impact} was layered on top of the spear, and with an effort of will, they sent it down, flying toward the tip of the mound. Karya and Tali flew by them, heading high above but still in the range of their aura, feeding them more stats. The spear pierced through the top and they followed it with their eyes and senses. Near the halfway point of the mound, the technique detonated. A sphere of Oblivion expanded from the mound, erasing everything it touched. Nothing could survive their combined attack. The swarm died inside as did those unlucky outside that had been close enough. Most of the mound was erased. Support fire from Tali came around them, swatting the few survivors that were headed their way. Their stats dipped, but then quickly started to rise again. They had opened the mound, could now see the swarm inside. More were climbing out, some flying, it did not seem like they had any end. They shaped the same technique again, a {Hollow Spear} then charged a {Final End} in its heart. It was their construct, and so it counted. Adaptation, they knew, they saw. Most of the monsters were dead, but they saw a new wave, thousands born every moment, coming up. Oblivion did nothing to them now. Immune to what had killed the ones above them. Scythe shaped spears and sent them down, piercing through the monsters in droves. Just one Essence at a time, it seemed. Problematic, but not an issue. The monsters that were spawning them were close and vulnerable now. The immunity was created by them, the Presence of the Eternal Hunters realized. And they could not change the immunity of the entire swarm at whim. They had burrowed a hole down next to their lair. What had been millions was now thousands. They pulled back out of the mound and into the air, then raised the Reapers hand and cast a beam into the sky, eating the light. A signal. There was enough death on the field by now, they could not adapt that fast. Did you record that, Kael said as he watched, almost in disbelief at what he was seeing. I am, Maya responded. He glanced over at her, seeing her eyes moving quickly as she gripped the device tightly. It was just a simple recording array, but it let them record more than what they could see and feel. After, they will go over what was in there and come up with plans, counters. If there even was any. He turned his eyes back to what was in front of him. The window they were watching through was maintained by Berion, warped space into a kind of a mirror. They are very powerful, Ber commented. This was Kaels nightmares made real. What was anyone to do when faced with such power? There was nothing to do but to bow your head and follow. How could you give voice to the people when people with such might existed? Especially if those that held it believed that they were better just because they had more of it. A Slavemaster was not put on his high position because he was chosen for it, or because he was a good and benevolent ruler. No, he was there because he had the might to make others his slaves. All of them were the alike, even if they didnt call themselves the same. The Domes could no longer contain them, Kael saw it clearly in what was unfolding before him, even if he hadnt let himself believe it before when they watched the first two. He didnt say anything more. He just watched as a giant whirlwind of black mist rose and swallowed everything in its way. As the maelstrom of death burrowed deep into the ground, a notification rang out. The Dome was defeated. He would find a way, for all of those who would never have the chance to do anything but follow the powerful if he didnt. Raazel looked around his forge. It was mobile, of course. It was the first thing he had created in the Ethereal Realm. Now he looked at his creation, an amalgamation of the parts he had harvested but didnt use. It would serve its purpose, to distract, and perhaps draw his target out. With a grin he turned his attention to his tools. It would be best if he prepared sufficiently, he did not want to make the same mistake again. With an effort of will and soul, he started the grueling work of preparing his gear. He did not hold great power through contracts anymore, but he had the time to prepare. Soon, he would find the secrets of this Framework, and then he would tear it all down. Chapter 402: Ryun Chapter 402: Ryun A Request The Dome location was decimated, and yet, it was now again occupied by something new. A tower rose from the ground at the bottom of the crater, a portal leading to another realm. The same thing that happened when Hastur was defeated. They still havent gone through, they didnt know what to expect inside, and so theyve mostly decided to wait, at least until they had dealt with all the Domes. For now, the area was filled with activity as Hitors people harvested the materials left behind by the monsters on behalf of the Twilight Melody Sect. The main reason for it was that Ryuns people didnt have any means of actually coming here and doing it themselves, they didnt have a big fleet to ferry them over, not yet at least. Having to pay Hitors people 20% of what was to be harvest was a small price to pay to gain materials of the highest grade and transport to Twilight Melody. They had obliterated many of the monsters, but there were quite a lot of corpses still laying around, some were partially destroyed, others whole. Not all had been killed by overwhelming power that vaporized them completely. And Nayras attacks at the end had brought a silent death. Each of the corpses was completely immune to either Fire or Oblivion. It made Ryun almost giddy to think about, he had been struggling to find materials that could handle his Aspect, and now he had enough to experiment as much as he wanted. Already he had gathered a few tonnes worth of it and stored it in his territory. And best of all the four big monsters, the ones that spawned the others were mostly whole. Ryun had promised one to Vitor, for his alchemical experiments, but the others were his. Somehow, those monsters had been able to spawn monsters with full immunity against Essences that they had encountered. Ryun wondered if he could figure out how to draw that power out of the corpses. He had already taken one of them for himself, the other two he would give to Anrosh, with advice to sell one and give the other to Twilight Melody crafters. That way he thought that they would be able to get the most out of them. Tali landed next to him and spoke. Weve loaded the ships, we should be able to head out soon. Ryun glanced in her direction then spoke. Can you find Lesamitrius and tell him to move all personnel to the two ships and leave ours with minimal crew? Tali tilted her head. Why? I want to make a slight detour, an I want our hold filled to the brim with harvested materials. Oh, mind telling me where to? And why you want extra materials? I want to visit Eratemus, the materials are for trade. I I didnt like being unable to do anything against those monsters, I want ways to avoid that in the future. You want to buy formations? Tali asked. Ryun drew back. Why? Because you know what, just trust me on this one. Hm, fine, he shook his head. Can you ask around for any good breeders? We might need to import some. Tali sighed. Ill compile a list for Anrosh. Good, Ryun said. Tell the others that they can head back, you, me and Lesamitrius go meet with Eratemus. The territory that Eratemus called home was a desolate place. Ryuns eyes could see that death clung to the earth like a fog. There was no life here, and the very air seemed to want to drain it out of people. It is terrifying, Lesamitirus said as they approached their destination, a massive citadel nestled in the mountains. A castle made out of black stone that shone brightly to Ryuns sight. Essences were woven into the very fabric of stone here, protections layered over a thousand years. He doesnt like visitors, Tali commented. Ryun could sympathize, ever since the war, his home had been public knowledge. Everyone knew who Eratemus was now. He no longer enjoyed his anonymity. I cant imagine anyone wanting to visit in the first place, Lesamitrius said, then seemed to catch himself. With respect, Eternal Master. Ryun had sensed that they were being observed from the moment they entered the territory. Undead birds followed them from the cover of the clouds above. Critters on the ground stared up at the sky until the ship passed over. All of them undead. He had also detected the army that slumbered around the castle, beneath the ground at the base of the mountain. The remnants of the army Eratemus had raised in the core. He had taken it here after the war, and by the time anyone had realized what he had done, it was too late. No one wanted to risk angering Eratemus after his display. Though Ryun had felt that many of them had been terrified to find out what Eratemus could do. Ryun hadnt been upset, of course, a dead body without a Soul was not the person. His people were upset though, understandably as he had learned. The families of those that died had come to Anrosh with complaints. Ryun had listened to what Anrosh said, and when she explained it had agreed. So, he had asked Eratemus to pay a reimbursement fee for the bodies of his people he had taken without permission. It had seemed right. Eratemus hadnt seemed offended and had paid the price without arguing. As they grew closer, Ryun could see what his sense had noticed a while ago. A massive dragon rested on an open balcony near the top of the structure. The Essence his eyes saw was even more powerful now than it had been during the war. Their airship slowed, then descended to land in the courtyard. They disembarked and were met by a human skeleton. Its bones were covered in tiny formations, as was the bone plate armor that it wore. Ryun could tell from the way the bones felt to his senses and his eyes that they were the bones of a Cultivator. The clue was that they were not made out of Bone Essence, but rather some metal variant. Ryun could also tell that the skeleton was a thinking undead because he could see the Soul grafted to the undead body. The skeleton approached and then bowed. Greetings, guests. I am Antaro, be welcome to Castle Prideborne. My master awaits. If you will follow me, please, he gestured, and they followed.VIsit for the best novel reading experience Chapter 403: Ryun Chapter 403: Ryun A Request II The inside of the castle continued with the same atmosphere as the outside. Little light penetrated through the curtains that covered the windows. There were no living servants, and even only a few undead ones. Ryun hadnt seen another that held a soul, so he figured that these ones were just cheap labor. Antaro led them through the castle, never speaking. They walked for a while, and Ryuns sense spread. Not because he wanted to snoop, of course, his sense was always active. Though, there were a lot of areas in the castle that his sense couldnt touch. The wards in place were obviously powerful. At last, they reached their destination, another area that Ryun couldnt sense anything from the inside. His eyes could see the weaving of Essences into formations that protected it. Nothing in this place was less than the highest tier of Essence. It was oppressive to even walk through. Once inside, Ryun still couldnt sense anything with his skill, but his eyes showed him a lot. It was a workshop, filled with tables, most of which had a different project in the varying degrees of being finished. Only one of the tables was occupied, and that by a krecean, all four limbs held tools and worked on a small plate. Ryun could see the Soul Essence attached to the body. Eratemus, Ryun greeted. The krecean raised his head, and nodded his head. He finished up one last engraving and then rose, putting the tools down and walking around to meet with them. Ryun, Tali, he greeted. Welcome to my home. I was not expecting this, to what do I owe your visit? Behind them, Antaro left the room, Lesamitrius staying outside as well, and closed the doors. Leaving the three of them alone. Tali glanced at Ryun in a way that he knew very well, it translated to roughly this is all you buddy. Ryun nodded to himself, then stepped forward. I have come to trade, he said. Eratemus tilted his head, blue glowing eyes staring straight at him. You didnt need to come all this way for just that. Ryun nodded. No, I didnt. I dont want just a simple trade, I am looking to create something, multiple things. You know about my spiritual tools? Eratemus nodded. I do. I have issues in combat. My Aspect destroys everything, even items I wear. Bright Star helps with that a lot, but there comes a moment when I let everything go where not even the strengthened copies can survive for more than a moment, Ryun said. I want to create something that will be able to survive through it. A weapon that will define me. For that I need a few things. Materials, the highest grade I can find. Ive secured what was harvested from three Domes. And I am hoping that you have access to other rare reagents that I can use. What do you want to craft? Eratemus asked. I dont know yet, Ryun said slowly. Crafting a spiritual tool is hard to explain. Ive come to realize that the best pieces Ive created come when I am not setting out to create something precisely, but when I am trying to bring an idea to life. Whatre you looking at me for, Im not giving him mine, she said. Ryun chuckled. Never crossed my mind. Riiight, she drawled. He turned and walked back to the empty table, then looked up at Eratemus. I will give you the two items, along with something else, and if you accept it, you will build me a forge, as soon as possible, ready for me to leave with. And you will let me into your vaults, with an oath that I will not reveal its contents. You will let me pick what I want from your trove. Eratemus tilted his head. I dont think that there is anything in the world worth that much. Ryun saw Tali looking at him with a strange expression. She probably knew, or at least suspected, after all she had given him the idea long ago. Ryun pulled himself into his territory. He did not keep this inside a storage that could be stolen or destroyed. When he returned it was with a body in his hands. Carefully he laid him down on the empty table and then stepped back. Eratemus stared, then slowly approached. One hand rose hesitantly to touch the body. Old friend, he whispered. Then raised his head to look at Ryun. I thought that it was lost. I saw you wearing his things, I thought that you found his storage. I found him in the city, Ryun said. Hastur was doing something. I dont know what, it was never finished. Eratemus glanced back down. His will remains, infused into the body. I can feel it. Even Ryun could feel the effects that the body had on the room. He could smell the ocean one moment, then a deep jungle, then feel the heat of a volcano. Switching rapidly, changing. And there was a sense of power in the body, like it was eternal. He knew that the Necromancer would want it. A body at the peak of a focus. It was priceless to Eratemus. I didnt know him for long, Ryun said. But I think that he would want you to use it. Eratemus raised his head and met Ryuns eyes. Ryun smiled. But he was also a greedy drake, so Im pretty sure that he wouldve laughed himself to death at seeing me rob you blind. Eratemus stared at him for a moment, and then he burst into laughter. Yes, he said after a while. Yes, he wouldve. Chapter 404: Anrosh Chapter 404: Anrosh Growth Anrosh walked through the forest outside Consequence. They had spent months cutting down trees, uprooting everything and clearing the land in a large circle surrounding the city. It was necessary to build up roads, but also for the expansion of the city. Still, they had replanted all of those forests, and grew in a manner of weeks. Walking through it now, it was obvious that the forest was not natural. The trees were all spaced out evenly, they were all the same size and looked mostly similar. What was not immediately apparent was that the roots extended far beneath the ground and formed a kind of a detection net that some nature users could use to monitor the forest. Or at least they will be able to use it, once the trees were finished developing fully in a few months. The work is proceeding well I see, Anrosh commented. Ender Ornn-Dagda nodded his head. It is, I am almost done with the gardens in the city. Anrosh glanced back where she could just barely see the city in the distance as they walked down a hill and out of sight. The designs made by Builder Verdon Ha Ran had changed a lot since when he first brought them to the Sect. Some for the sake of convenience, others were improved, and some simply shelved for a future time when they had the people on a level adequate enough to accomplish them. Regardless of all of it, the city looked impressive, even in its half-finished state. They had prioritized the outer and the inner wall, along with the residential areas. A lot of the city between the inner wall and the outer in the Northern part of the city was actually empty, just cleared ground being prepared for future construction. They had expanded the city by a lot to account for growth. And still they hadnt even started on the final defenses. The inner wall was completed and operational. The protections active. The outer one was still being worked on, and the towers that would eventually provide a layered dome shield for the city by surrounding the outer wall were being erected at this moment. Ahead of schedule? Anrosh asked as she turned around to look at him. Is that going to be an issue? We havent moved all the people back behind the walls. And the sewers are not fully finished. Ender waved his hand. Of course, my plants can survive without the waste, they will simply produce less. Anrosh nodded, but still made a mental note to let Verdon know to make sure to raise the priority on the sewer system. Ender was one of the big reasons why they had to change a lot of Verdons plans. That was where the former Empires people came in, they had some experience with walls of such magnitude. After much discussion, it was decided that instead of building the walls, they simply grew them. Well, not simply, it would still have stone areas, towers and such which would hold formations, but the wall itself would be made out of massive plants designed by Ender himself. He had been working on a new plant that they would use for the purpose since the building process of the city started. True, his creation would probably be lacking in comparison to what stone could do, but it would have other benefits. Like being able to repair itself, as well as have living defenses that would repel any attempts at climbing them. Anrosh looked up at the mountain range surrounding them, eventually a wall would be seen going through those passes that she could see, the wall visible from every point in the valley. It would truly be a great work. And Ender had expressed his excitement at working on the project. Now that he didnt need to devote all of his time and talents to feeding an empire worth of people, he had the freedom to experiment. Anrosh had visited his lands and had seen how the Ornn-Dagda territories had been transformed into beautiful gardens, every building grown out of the ground and shaped by the hands of his family and servants. It was quite a sight to walk through one of their towns up in the trees the size of siege towers. The Sect was lucky to have him, he was a master at the peak of his craft. Perhaps the greatest of his profession in the entire world. Not many would even entertain half of Verdons plans. But Anrosh had managed to find people within the sect and its allies that were capable of transforming his ideas into reality. From the walls to the infrastructure of the entire sect. Verdon had been asked to draw out plans for everything, and Anrosh was slowly making it into reality. She had people mapping out the Under beneath their territories, hunting groups expanding and clearing out the danger. Undead hired from Repesh were digging an entire underground network that would connect all the major cities in the sect, making them that much harder to siege, but also expanding more avenues for trade routes. Things were changing and expanding. It went for everything really in the sect. Not everything had coalesced quite yet, but Anrosh could see how in the near future the snowball would just keep rolling, getting bigger and bigger until the Twilight Melody Sect became a true shining example of what was possible. Suddenly, Ender stopped, and Anrosh followed. What is it? Do you hear that? He asked. Anrosh frowned and turned her head, there at the edge of her hearing she did hear something. Ender turned and ran back the way they came, and Anrosh sped after him. As they reached the crest of the hill she could hear it clearly. Out in the distance she saw Consequence, smoke rising from within the walls, and alarm bells echoing all around them. She saw signs of fighting in the city, an airship patrolling above firing on something giant trampling buildings. Something fired from the city, a lance of light that speared through the airship. It happened so fast, that it shocked her frozen. The ship fell from the sky into the city. Ender ran down the hill and Anrosh equipped her, Spectrum Celestial Dragon Armor, the scale plates rippling over its surface. She hadnt had the chance to test the armor since Ryun upgraded it. Now, it seemed like it was going to be a test through fire. She jumped after Ender, heading back to toward the city and the fighting she could hear in the distance. Chapter 405: Raazel and Kri Chapter 405: Ra''azel and Kri Precision Accomplishing ones goals required patience, and Raazel had plenty of it. He also had learned his lessons well, he knew that being careful was the way to survive and avoid a fate like the one that befell him the last time. He had not seen the knife that stabbed him in his back, oh so long ago, which consigned him to a prison he had no hope of escaping. That he had was luck, and perhaps fate. But he always learned, always grew. In the Ethereal Realm he had learned that there were beings out there with great powers that could match him and some even surpass him. In this Real Realm, he had seen that even those weaker could hurt him, if what they wielded was something that he wasnt familiar with. Ultimately, Raazel understood that he could only know what he knew, and that retreating in the face of the unknown was not a weakness. He was not in a rush, he had the time to learn. So, he sat in the small clearing in the mountains, far away from the city that was his target, and he prepared. A small bird sat in his lap, blue of feathers and the size of his palm, it was common in these parts from what Raazel had observed. It was perfect for his needs. He turned his head this way and that, looking it over, making sure that the deception was perfect. For the bird was no bird at all, just an outer shell he pulled over his own puppet. Beneath the feathers and skin, gears turned, small Essence crystals glowed, and runes etched onto metal glowed. Raazel made sure that all was perfectly aligned, then raised his hand. The bird took to the air, flying away, and Raazels eyes flashed as he activated the rune that linked its eyes with his. The perspective of the world shifted, and he saw the world from above. The sea of green passed beneath him, a wild growth of the forest, until he reached a road and a new kind of growth, a forest that looked wrong. Trees too evenly spaced to have been grown by nature, nothing to say about the lines of energy that flowed evenly beneath the ground. They were clear to the eyes of his creation, and so they were clear to him. The bird continued on, reaching the city where a massive construction effort was taking place. Raazel grimaced as he saw a net spreading around the city in a dome shape, covering it all. It was not visible to the naked eye, but it was to him. It was only a sensory net of some kind, but Raazel had hoped that it wouldnt be up. It hadnt been always, though Raazel hadnt been able to discern any kind of a pattern. He assumed that they were still testing it, so turned on every once in a while for such purposes. His bird flew through it, Raazel trusted that his creation was protected enough. The net passed over the bird, and detected nothing beneath the skin. He smiled behind the birds eyes and continued on. He looked at the city beneath him, noting the places where the energy was most dense. Some of that were powerful individuals, some of it was defenses. Either way, Raazel would avoid it. It was not his goal to cause as much damage as possible. He simply needed to draw out his target. The bird flew over the inner part of the city, where the defenses were fully operational. Raazel had it fly over the protective dome, he did not know what those protections did and didnt want to risk it. But he could see that his target was inside the building, not moving at all. He had hoped that the target would leave, but in all the time he had been here it hadnt moved from the inner parts of the city. It was no matter, he would draw them out and grab them before they could do anything. He needed them trapped but alive, to study them and discover what skills truly were and how he could replicate it. There was one way that he had devised that he thought would work. It would mean him losing on a lot that he had gained over his life, but it would open to him the path to this version of the Framework. It would free him and grant him unlimited potential. If it worked. Maybe, but I cannot just forget it, Kri added. There was no need to go that far. She had grown frustrated in their spar. She hadnt been able to catch him, so she lashed out. They werent supposed to be fighting anywhere close to serious. Hiro didnt respond. The reached the shop, one of the few that was open and that she knew sold weapons imported from other factions. It was their best bet on finding something similar to what he had lost. Here it is, lets see if they have There was a sound of a crack, then came a surge of air, fluttering their clothes. Both of them turned as a crash was heard somewhere beyond the row of buildings in front of them. Both of them moved, jumping up to the nearby roof, and looked out in the distance. They saw it immediately, the monster rose beyond the buildings around it. It was on the edge of the district, near the construction areas. Kri saw the builders jumping from their platforms as the monster barreled into the building they stood on. It swiped its massive arm ending in claws as long as Kri was tall, cutting through stone as if it wasnt there. Kri saw the formations being laid into the building flare, and then something exploded, the monster roared and stumbled back, the fire started to spread. It didnt seem that affected, more surprised. Hiro jumped forward, then dimmed and disappeared into a shadow. Kri jumped after him. She looked at the monster, taking its large frame, it was a mismatch of different monsters. She could see a turtle shell on its back, then fur on its torso, its arms were hairless and long enough that they almost trailed across the ground. Its legs were thick and powerful looking, though shorter. But its head was the most disturbing. It had three faces, the one looking forward appeared to be a face of a bear, then it was as if someone had stitched two more faces to its sides, one the face of a lizard, and the other a fawn. Kri didnt know what it was, or how it had managed to get into the city, but she hurried, her armor appearing around her and a spear in her hand. Below her on the streets she saw sect warriors running in the same direction. Bells started to ring as someone sounded the alarm. She watched as the builders raised walls, trying to contain the monster, but it crashed through them with ease, that made Kri narrow her eyes. The monster was strong. She reached the roof just next to it, and as it turned its attention on a group of builders trying to jump from their workplaces, she moved to attack. As it attacked, a hand made out of shadow reached from beneath the monster and grabbed hold of its arm. The arm of shadow tore apart, but it slowed it enough to give the builders enough time to jump away before claws descended. With her {Absolute Mantle} spreading through her body, she launched off the roof and she layered in {Cold Expansion} in her spear. A slash appeared out of the air just next to the monsters neck, it hit hard making the monster stumble, but she saw that it didnt penetrate the skin. Kri stabbed with her spear at the monsters exposed neck from behind. She heard and saw the fawn head screech, its turtle shell flashed green, and then Kri was flying back. A wave of force smashed into her strong enough to make her lose her breath. She crashed into something hard, heard the stone cracking and her vision blackened for a moment. She blinked her eyes and looked ahead, seeing the monster was now turned in her direction. It started walking her way, and she pushed herself out of the hole in the wall. Kri hefted her spear and got ready.Updated from Chapter 406: Zach Chapter 406: Zach Difference Zach walked through the forest, feeling the wind on his skin. It surged around him, almost dancing. With every step, it surged, following in his footsteps. The Wind was many things, but most of all it wanted to be free. It was playful, and it was terrible when roused. At least, those were the things that Zach associated with it. It was harder than it was with Time, he could feel many different ideas, many different beliefs about the Wind. His was just one small piece of it. Perhaps he could overpower the others with his will, he did think that the Wind liked him more. It was such a different experience than it had been with Time, it had fought him. Wind felt more welcoming. Zach continued his walk, his mind crafting the world around him. His |Perfect Mind Palace: My World, My Rules| made everything around him, yet somehow he could still feel the Aspect of the Wind, even though what was all around him now was made out of Mind. The Mind Aspect was the hardest one to feel, even though he had the most experience with it. It wanted to be too many different things. It was the superiority of intelligence, and it was the imagination of a child, it was trickery and it was truth and enlightenment. Zach did not even know what he wanted it to be yet. Crafting a Way for it would be the hardest out all his Aspects, he felt like. He had spent the last few weeks in his room, practicing and deepening his connections with his Aspects. Preparing his skills for evolving further. It had been going well, he thought. Then, he felt a tremor in his world of dreams. He tilted his head, and at the edge of his hearing perceived something, a voice, calling him. It was so hard for him to pull himself away from his studies. The workings of Essences were important, but he had made a promise to Naha to always answer when she called. Slowly, he pulled himself out of the dreamworld and into reality. Zach! She was shaking him. Im here, he said slowly, still waking from his stupor. More sounds were assaulting him now, a ringing in the distance. Something is attacking the city, she was pointing at the window. It took Zach a few seconds to comprehend her words. He looked at the window, then stood and dashed over, looking out into the city stretching below them. He saw smoke rising in the distance, and a monster towering over the buildings. Bells were ringing and he saw sect warriors marching out of the gates of the palace. Come, Zach said, and Naha fell into his shadow. Stand still, Zach said. I will not warn you again. Whoever had done this had great strength, Zach could tell that the cage was very powerful. He had to subdue them quickly, then return to help with the monster. The figure turned as it straightened, letting Zach see a silver and black armor that covered all of its body. It was smooth and covered in symbols. The wearer was tall and wide, more so than anyone Zach had met before. The body shape suggested a human, as he did not see a tail or horns. Oh? The figure spoke as it saw him. Well, this is a surprise, I did not expect you. I see that you have grown much, little visitor. Zach frowned. Who are you? He asked. Everything that he knew told him to run, he could feel the Essence around that armor trembling as it was forced to obey it. The armored figure titled its head. Ah, it seemed like my gift was useful to you, beyond just being my ride back. I must thank you for that, I would not be here if not for you. Zach narrowed his eyes, his fingers tightened on his sword. Something about that voice was making him nervous, he felt an itch in the back of his head. He sensed Nahas trepidation through their link. Then the armored figure walked out of the crater, keeping its distance, and Zach didnt move to stop them, he couldnt. Once they were out, the armors faceplate rippled revealing a face covered in white fur, wide lips and smile, big eyes with countless rings in them. Flashes passed through Zachs mind, fragments of images. A hole, chains, a sword being taken apart. Memories of so long ago. Raazel, Zach whispered, the yeti, the enemy. The monster that had tricked him, that had used him. The yeti smiled. It seems like I need your help once more, little visitor. Symbols on his armor flashed, giving off an ominous light. Before even knowing what was happening Zach jumped out of the way, just in time to evade chains surging toward him. The yeti laughed, and Zach got ready. Chapter 407: Raazel and Zach Chapter 407: Ra''azel and Zach The Unknown Raazel Equinar was perturbed, again. He did not anticipate his target being powerful enough to destroy his cage, which had put him on guard. Even then, he had been thrown around hard, his body ached from the impact with the ground even with the protections of his armor. What he expected the least of all was to recognize his target. The little visitor to his jail cell, the one who released him from both his prisons, it was as if fate itself was playing its jokes on them all. He could do nothing but laugh at it, they were in an infinite world, and yet it seemed so small. He could feel his opponents will like it was a physical thing, oppressive and looming over everything around them. He had not felt this from any of the others, it was perfect. He had to capture him, he needed time to observe how a persons body and soul interacted with the world around them. What mechanisms were used to accomplish it. He would not underestimate his opponent, not after being thrown like a piece of wood in a storm. He had already escaped a cage that Raazel had thought was sufficient to hold anyone. They were too close to the city for his comfort, any battle here would be noticed, and others would come. The unknown was the greatest danger to Raazel, and he was not about to risk his existence against people and things he was ignorant about. This had to be dealt with quickly. If he could not hold him, then he had to disable him. Limbs were not necessary for his tests, nor was consciousness, for now at least. He reformed the armor around his head and his opponent equipped a white armor. The man kept his eyes on Raazel, his body tense and waiting, his will held back as if it was an ocean waiting to come down on anything its wielder wanted. He reached into his storage spaces and pulled out his weapons. Suddenly, he was surrounded by two dozen of his new flying constructs. He had incorporated many ideas that he had gotten from the cthul into his own designs. It was easy for someone as old as he was. What they had done were simply new ways to apply the same concepts, like their drones that patrolled the streets. Each of the barrel sized drones was powered by Essence Crystals and runes that drew energy from the air around them. The two pistons mounted on from started to glow and immediately they fired. Lances of concentrated light struck at his target, lasers as the cthul called them. Each lance was capable of cutting through most materials Raazel had encountered. The light flashed and then froze for a moment, his target blinked away, and Raazels visor flashed as the sensory runes on his armor detected the spatial vibrations and showed him where he had gone. The drones reoriented without pausing, the runes linking them to his armor sending the information automatically. Raazel reached out to his creation, the blade that was the mans arm. He touched it with his will seeking that which was his and found himself repelled. He grimaced, but it was to be expected, after he had used it to escape the Ethereal. Something had scrubbed clean the traces of his soul in it. Raazel flicked his wrist and summoned a bulky device in his hand, he hefted it and pointed it at his target as the drones fired at him, closing in quickly. As the lasers came close to him, it was as if they were just frozen in space. Just for a few moments, but enough for his target to fly away. He had wings on his back, and Raazel could tell that the wind around them was picking up again. A rune on his armor triggered, and he was anchored on the ground, the wind unable to pick him up as it threw his drones in the air around, crashing them into each other. They were sturdy enough that they werent destroyed immediately, but a few had gotten cut apart by the lasers as they had been thrown in the way. Faster, Raazel knew that he had to be faster, his armor was detecting new arrivals coming to this location. His opponent dove from high above, dodging his drones and heading straight for Raazel who raised his cannon and aimed then fired. The gravity shifted and his target slammed into the ground. His armor plussed a rune erupting into light as he sacrificed a portion of his soul to overpower it. A wave ripped out of him, stilling the space around them and preventing any rifts or teleports from happening. He dropped his weapon and dashed forward, he was not a close fighter, he relied on his constructs but there were moments for everything. He swung as he called a new construct. A two handed hammer taller than he was appeared in his hands, made from the body of a destruction spirit, covered in runes.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com He pulled out his constructs, rods fashioned out of skulls stabbed into the ground and lighting ripped through the air, heading for the two. They both blinked away, one through shadow other through space. Raazel raised his hand, rod appearing in it carved out of bleached bone. The rune carved into its side sealed the power of a spirit of frailty within in. He unleashed it on the two as they reappeared. Two wisps of white light struck his targets and both bowed in pain. Perhaps he would be able to get two test subjects after all. He advanced. And that was when the ground rumbled, when it heaved and exploded outward. Vines and roots ripped through the ground and caught his form, squeezing tightly. A giant armored wolf landed next to him, and the air turned to frost, the plants froze fully as did his armor, trapping him within. The landscape around them changed as something was brought into the world. What was destroyed forest turned into a snow covered plain, the suns rays above turned frigid and cold. The wolf raised its head and a white moon appeared above its head, it felt like pure frost. Familiar even, like what Raazel had gazed at once before. The frozen plants turned to blue ice, the storm of wind itself froze and stopped, space and time, everything halted as that power manifested itself. The wolf opened its mouth, and a blast left it with a roar. The plants that were frozen shattered, ice hail whirled around him carving into his armor, freezing it through all of its protections. The runes carved in his soul screamed as he pulled out a sphere of a refined spirit Essence and detonated it. A blast of heat expanded, warming him instantly and turning the expanse around him from frozen to boiling in an instant. The Fire erupted and washed over the wolf as the scales of its armor rippled to red. The blast sent everything around him away and he stumbled forward on ashen ground. The moon was dispelled, and dirt turned to glass, the air was on fire. He glared around as he saw his two targets next to each other some distance away through the shimmer of the heat in the air. A red headed man stood near them plants growing all around him that seemed to absorb the heat. The wolf that shouldve been nothing but ash was stumbling to its feet, its armor glowing red. His eyes narrowed on it, the armor had done something, he could tell. Four now, he debated leaving, the risk was no longer worth it. But now, now he was angry. He had lost two of his armors, and two of his targets he didnt need alive. He straightened, and glared. Zachs nerves were on fire from whatever it was that Raazel had hit him with. He looked at the scorched earth where just a moment Anroshs Domain and Power Manifestation had stood. A part of him wanted to tell them to run, that they could do nothingwhat he knew about this opponent told him that they were in grave dangeranother part that had seen his armor destroyed twice and his blood flow said that they had a chance now. Ender had a tier 9 Class, and Anrosh was Peak Ascended, with Zach and Naha, they had enough power to stop anything. But a tiny part of his mind rebelled at that thought. He watched as the yeti glared at them, and then narrowed his eyes. A new armor surrounding him and orbs of all kinds appearing all around him. The two of you, he started. I dont need. A moment later he struck a hand out toward Anrosh, a symbol glowing in the air. Black lightning lashed out and struck her in the side. Her armor peeled off and her body burst into a shower of blood and bone that disintegrated into black dust and was blown into the wind. And now, the yeti whispered, the orbs orbiting him whirled and symbols started to light upon them. Im angry. Chapter 408: Zach and Raazel Chapter 408: Zach and Ra''azel Analysis For the first time he truly felt a soul die. Zachs had spent a lot of time sharpening the sense of his soul. He had never imagined what it would feel like, to see it in such a way. Anroshs soul had cried out in a soundless tone as it was torn apart. There was only one way to describe such an act, and that was evil. In a world where immortality and afterlives existed, killing in such a manner could only ever be an act of pure malice. A Runesmith? The voice from Zachs sword said. A Ra of my people. The yeti, Raazel Equinar was a monster unlike anything that Zach had faced before. His power strange and unknown. Orbs appeared around him, floating in the air, each giving off a different Essence. He looked at the yeti, trying to find some purchase with his Of Precision and Sealing but he felt nothing that he could touch. There was no Class, no Cultivation, no Skill. Whatever the yeti was doing, Zach didnt understand enough yet to target. There was a finality to the yetis words, as if what had happened so far was nothing but a prelude. Zach was frozen, his eyes looking at the place where Anrosh used to be. He did not know Kris mother well, but the few words they had exchanged had been kind. She did not deserve such a death, Zach felt himself reaching toward the plane of Time, then stopped himself. He steeled his heart and leaned on his anger. All was not yet lost. Before he could do anything, the yetis orbs started firing at him and Naha. His hand raised in Enders direction. The man was powerful, but he was no fighter, he still reacted. Zach felt perks and abilities activating. Plants bursting from the ground all around them. Zach dashed forward empowered by his perks, he activated everything that he could, and Naha followed. They weaved through the attacks from the orbs, bolts of Fire, Ice, and many others that he didnt have the time to recognize. He leaned his will on his |Perfect Mind Training Analysis| seeing the patterns teaching himself the best way to evade. The orbs were compensating as he closed the distance. He pushed on his skill breaking through the plateau that held it back. |Perfect Mind Training Analysis: My Mind, Seeing Patterns| showed him more. He saw the flaws in the orbs construction, and he switched his Blade to Windsong. He danced in between attacks that scorched and turned the earth beneath his feet. The wind carrying him and helping him turn faster. The yeti fired his black lightning at Ender before Zach could reach him. Ender burst into petals, the lightning lashing through. A tree that had sprung from the ground nearby blossomed, petals fell and Ender reformed. Roots and branches, thorns and thin streams of liquid burst from all the plants around the yeti, attacking him and his orbs.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) He didnt move, his armor flashed and a shield sprung around him, protecting him from everything. Zach focused his mind and will. With |Perfect Field of Frozen Time| he froze all the orbs in the air, with |Perfect Aim: My Strikes, Always True| he marked his targets. Then he unleashed his Shattering Song, his blade sang, and vibrations blasted out of his blade, tearing the orbs apart. He stepped and wind pushed him forward, his sword raised high as layered a perk into it, Double Aspect Strike, and struck at the shield around the yeti. His sword blurred and struck the shield twice in quick succession, the weight of a wind behind it. It rebounded as if it was nothing. Change directions, the voice from his sword said, Ravallim. A Runesmith is prepared for all eventualities, but he must see and then respond, the speed by which he reacts is his only weakness. Zach nodded, Naha stepped in from behind him and stabbed the shield, cracking it. Zach stepped back then took to the sky. His body ached from a hundred tiny cuts, from the attacks that he didnt understand. He reached for his perks and unleashed a few in a quick succession. Rift Shout shook the space around them, and Greater Rift Tear caused a shockwave of surging wind to explode into the clearing, turning the already devastating wind even more deadly. Zach stepped into the rift and then out immediately, then he used Essence Elemental. He burst into the Wind, turning into a master of it all, he used [Aspect True Sight] to see and then he howled as he took control of all the Wind around him. As he pulled more out of the rift. Naha stepped back, and out of the range. Ender was somewhere in the distance. Zach called to him the Wind, and then sent it all down against the yetis shield. Everything was drowned out in the howls of the Wind crashing against the earth, destroying dirt into dust, pulverizing stone. Shockwaves exploded all around the shield as Zach flew in a circle, as his Wind shattered Sound Essence and bent Space. The shield cracked, and more constructs came into being all around the yeti. His sphere of protection hung in the air, anchored to space as Zach cratered the Earth all around him, leaving him suspended against nothing. Hands of shadows appeared all around and he saw everything darken, then something bubbled out of the shadowy form. Grasp of Raazel lost his patience. The rune of obliteration flashed in his hand and the shadow was turned to nothing. NO! He heard a yell behind him and turned. Plants exploded out of the ground, and his old friend flew toward him, his blade and sword flashing with light. Annoying and troublesome. The battle was too long, he detected more coming his way. No more. He pulled out a spear, fashioned out of a horn of a dragon of light. He named a target and let it go. It flew off, stabbing through a tree to impale the target behind it, then it burst into an explosion that obliterated the plant user into dust. A second construct followed, a soul catcher that flew behind the spear and collected the soul for later use. His old friend paused, then continued on. Raazel raised a hand as a flurry of attacks came at him. But now he could see the attacks coming across the short dilation of time. Three shield constructs came into being and blocked all the attacks, surprising his target. He carved the runes in the air as his old friend cut through his shields. A blade came down on Raazels throat, but he finished his verse. Runes flashed in the air next to his hand, carved by will and soul. NemIourWiorLosDorRemKa Zachs attack nearly reached Raazels throat. He killed Naha, and Zach had to force himself not to react, to continue, even when he saw Ender die a moment after. He had to move, to force him to do more, to show him everything. And then, just as his attack was going to hit, he was wrenched back, his body suspended in the air with his limbs sprayed wide. He felt something press on him and his limbs were crushed into paste then ripped apart. Zachs mind went blank for a moment from the pain. He was kept bound in the air, blood spilling from his body where his hands and legs used to be. It was a good showing, he heard Raazels voice said. But now it ends. Zach looked down on the yeti, his armor scared and damaged. He was so powerful, but he wasnt invulnerable. Zach glared at the monster with rings in his eyes. No, Zach bit through the pain. He opened himself to Time fully, plunging deep into the River of Time, as deep as he had been only once before. He reached for that wave that pushed ever forward, for the foundation of the river. And then he pulled. The yeti tilted his head, the eyes seen through the visor flashing with something. Zach smiled. Now it begins. And So It Was Once Again. Chapter 409: Zach Chapter 409: Zach It Begins Zach swam through the River of Time, it was his domain, his to rule and his to command. The River wanted to flow ever forward, as he had decreed it, but it also obeyed, reluctantly. Zachs life was devoted to learning, to understanding Essence, but also to protecting, to fostering a better kind of a world. It was why he had gained his Ideal, he was the Dreamer of a Better World. It was ingrained in him, he had lived a life in a world that was bleak and empty. He wanted to see this real world be the best it could. A shining example of what people could achieve together. Yet, he had seen reality, that there were people in the world who would do all they could do prevent that dream. He had resolved himself to try and show them a better way. And that started with protecting what he could, with teaching them to be better. Deep in the realm of Time, he grabbed hold of the River of Time and pulled it back. His body so recently reduced, had its limbs returned. Events were moving in reverse as he rolled Time back. The River bank turned to sand, what was built collapsing on the banks back into the endless expanse of sand waiting to for a river bed to be carved through it, for events to solidify on its banks. It fought him, more than it had before. He frowned, feeling the weight of that time that he rolled back, but he pushed his will against it. He needed more time, to pull it back to before the fight with the yeti and the monster in the city. An hour? A day if he could. The more time he had to plan the better the outcome. He moved past Anroshs death, her body repairing itself before his eyes. Then the weight increased, and Zach felt as if a mountain was just dropped on top of his shoulders. The rivers flow backward slowed, and Zach pushed his will, trembling against it. Something was wrong, he looked at the River of Time and saw it there, on the banks, the yeti, Raazel Equinar, a statue of him standing on the banks of the river. A fixture, an event. It glowed with such intensity that even in the Realm of Time, Zach had trouble looking at it. It was him, Zach realized, he was just so heavy on Time, his actions firm, as if when he made them the world didnt want to forget. Zach roared in his head, his will crashing against that of the weight of the yetis presence in the realm of Time. Time rolled back, fire retreated toward Raazel, then he was caught, trapped by frozen roots and vines. Zach pushed and the Time slipped from his grasp, the river crashed down onto the sand and surged forward, carving a path ahead once again. NO! Zach yelled as he failed. It wasnt enough, he knew that it wasnt enough. He needed more time, he reached for his perk and knew that he wouldnt get it. The perk was spent, again it was unavailable to him. There was no more time. Anrosh as wolf raised her head, and a moon appeared above her manifesting her power, her domain of frost expanded and all grew still. No, it was this moment, Zach realized. She froze it all, Time included. Raazels weight on the River of Time coupled with her power being used made him lose the grasp on Time. There was nothing that he could do. Anrosh raised opened her mouth, preparing to blast Raazel with a breath of frost, the attack that would destroy his armor, cause him to use the fire that would blow everything around them. Zach focused his mind, he didnt have the Time in this world, but he needed to think, needed to plan. He focused on Of Mind, Analysis, and Prediction, and he sunk into his mental world, crafted by his Vivid World perk. He copied the real world, armed with the knowledge stored by his other perk, Analysis. Zach''s will bearing the weight of his need, he continued. Time after time, always the same result, but getting closer. Anrosh attacks, and Raazel retaliates. Fire destroys everything. He steps closer to Anrosh before Raazel speaks and Naha follows. As he had learned the yeti wants them alive. He speaks, and instead of attacking Anrosh, he lashes out with black lightning at Ender. As always, Ender turns to petals, evading. The ruined ground around them trembles and trees sprout out of the ground, growing tall. Anroshs armor ripples after the attack, recognizing the threat. Zach dashes forward, attacking in tandem with Naha. The shadows from the trees let her harry the yeti better. Constructs appear, and they fight through them. He pulls on time, destroying them before they could fire. The yeti notices, but Zach is filled with time, it is not enough. They get close and strike at him, Zach is careful not to cause too much injury. Throwing attacks that could kill but miss. The yeti realizes the danger. Roots grow from the ground and frost covers them. Raazel blinks away. The frost on the plants is detonated, hitting Raazels raised shield. A giant sword made of Ice falls on his head, and Raazel turns on the wolf. Black lightning lashes out and hits her in the side, obliterating her arm, but the armor holds, saving her life. Nahas ideal goes off in the moment Raazels attention was on Anrosh. Shadowy hands grab him and hold him down, a fist made out of shadow appears above him, her image unravels and the realm of shadows opens up beneath him. Raazel summons more constructs, a spear of light pierces into a shadow and Naha screams, her image breaks. The trees around lash out, roots grab Raazel over the shadows as the fist lands and drives him into the ground. Zach arrives, his sword glowing with his skill. He attacks and where Raazel was out of time before, now he is in sync. His constructs lance through Zach destroying his limbs before he can finish the attack. Chains grab hold of him and pull him into a cage. Then they flash away. Again. More and more, Zach ran through the possibilities, refining the result with all that he knew about his allies and enemy. When he finally arrived at something that could work he pushed it through, knowing that his skill could not work for much longer. Then, at last he had a possibility. His skill winked out, and he felt his mind open up, as if all his protections were stripped and laid bare, a price paid. He didnt have the time to worry, his will was barely holding on. He had to act. Now it began, for the last time. Chapter 410: Zach and Raazel Chapter 410: Zach and Ra''azel It Ends The world he crafted fell away, and with it his connection to the plane of the Mind. Zach focused all of his remaining will on Time, opening up his connection fully and letting it flow into his body, enhancing his powers and Soul. In front of him, time started to flow again. Anrosh roared, a blast of frigid air expanded in a cone in front of her, hitting the frozen roots surrounding Raazel. The blast shattered them like glass, sending shrapnel flying in all directions, a hail of ice. Raazels armor cracked, his hand flashed and a bright orange orb appeared then detonated. A blast of heat expanded, boiling the ice to steam in an instant, turning everything around him to ash. Anroshs armor rippled, its protections adapting to the Essence and protecting her, the blast still sent her flying back, her domain and power dispelled. The ground around the yeti turned to glass, and the Air was on fire. Then it was done, and yeti remained there in the center of the blast. His armor in ruins, falling apart from his body. Zachs body still felt like it was on fire, but he knew the feeling now. Now was the moment, Zach blinked getting close to Anrosh as the yet turned his eyes on them, glaring. The two he started, then paused. Zachs heart dropped. That wasnt what was supposed to happen. The yeti tilted his head, then frowned. The two of you I dont need, he said finally. Zach relaxed, a small deviation, not a concern. The yeti raised his hand a rune carved into the world. Black lightning lashed out, tinted with red, it struck at Ender and the redheaded man turned to petals, evading the attack. A Runesmith? The voice from Zachs sword said. A Ra of my people. Orbs appeared all around the yeti. But Zach had already switched to Wind Song Blade, he unleashed the Shattering Song a split second after. Vibrations ripped through the air, the orbs exploded. The ground rumbled as Ender caused trees to rip out of the ground and grow all around the yeti, shielding them from the sun. The yeti frowned again, and Zach stepped forward, he focused full on his connection with Time. The Aspect of Time and Sage of Time bolstered him, and he activated his time related skills, knowing that he would need them. Temporal Fighting, For Every Second, Two. Anroshs armor rippled to copy the Essence of the lightning, realizing the threat of the attack. Zach dashed forward, and Naha followed slipping into his shadow. He surged across the glassed ground, time trembling around him. He came within ten paces of the yeti and braced, his Time Blade ready for him to use Time Stop and deal with the constructs he was about to summon. No construct appeared, the yeti stood frozen, his head tilted to the side. What? It shocked Zach so much that he froze too, standing a few steps away from Raazel, looking at him. This wasnt supposed to happen. A thousand predictions, analysis, the might of an entire Essence plane filling him. He was certain that he had predicted with great accuracy. What was happening? Instead of fighting, Raazel spoke, breaking with the script again. What is that? The yeti whispered, almost as if he wasnt addressing him. It is so familiar. Zach shook himself out of his shock, he had to continue, keep the yeti on track. He dashed forward, Naha attacked with spikes fashioned out of shadows from all around their target. Zach anticipating it continued on, he whirled, swiping with his sword and blade as three shield constructs appeared. Zach already knew their flaws, a strike against each, and they broke apart. Raazel snapped out of his reverie, and reacted. Nine out of ten times, his armor would blast them with an expanding wave of force. One time in ten he would blink backhis body flashed and he blinked back, putting distance between them. Raazel frowned again, then pulled out a small green orb and put it against his chest. Zach recognized it, he had used it before, in the future that will never be. Zachs analysis told him that it had something to do with Time. Raazel had figured out what Zach was doing faster than he had projected. Zach didnt let him the unlikely reaction throw him this time. Nahas image started to deepen the shadows around them, roots rose from the ground and frost spread across them, creating blades of ice on their tips as they stab at Raazel. Objects appear, some exploding, shattering the roots others fire lasers to cut them down. Zach dances through them, avoiding attacks just as constructs appear, as if he knew where and when they would attack. Zach dashed away from an attack that wouldve blasted a hole in his chest, with a swipe he sent a blade of wind to cut up the construct in the air. All around him was chaos, a hundred constructs were firing at them, and Naha and Ender were doing the most to take them down. Roots and shadowy hands grasped them and crushed them, while Zach and Anrosh took down a couple at most. This wasnt what he had projected, so he searched for the yeti. He had cast an illusion somehow, something that had fooled them all. He had either retreated or he was still here. Zach didnt know, and that terrified him. He hoped that Raazel had decided to leave, that he had only used a different way to do so, one that Zach hadnt known about. His skills were barred from him, he could no longer use them for a while. They couldnt continue this fight. Then he felt the space tremble nearby and he turned, seeing a black lightning blossom into being just behind Ender. He tried to blink and something prevented him from getting close, his blink ending before he reached his destination. NO! Zach reached for his Aspect and used SlowTime, the lightning crawled through the air, faster than Zach could reach even with Time slowed. He ran, but knew that he wouldnt get there in time. It was as thick as his arm, and Zach reached for the power deep within him. Arcadia An expanding sphere of light exploded out of him. Stifling the powers of all that opposed him, bolstering his allies. It hit the lightning and it started to shrink, but it still continued on. Zach ran and pushed everything into his Ideal, all his willpower, all that he had left. The lightning faded, until all that was left was a single prong, the size of Zachs finger. He wasnt fast enough, it touched Enders back and his clothes blasted away, his skin peeled apart before Zach in slow motion. A hole opened up in his chest, then it spread outward, obliterating his shoulder sending his hand flying away into the distance. Zachs Ideal stifled it, stopped the spread of all wounds. And then his ability winked out, time resumed. Ender fell on the ground and Zach was there. He looked at the man he didnt know, who was a cultivator of nature. He looked up at Zach, his eyes wide and disbelieving. The right side of his chest was gone, as was his arm, the wound was crawling, expanding further, it reached his neck. The only thing keeping it from spreading was Zachs Ideal, and he felt the weight of trying to hold on. Zach turned around, saw Naha and Anrosh rushing to him, the constructs released by the yeti long gone. Naha, to the city, we need a soul potion, a healer, something, he spoke quickly, knowing that time was not on their side. Anrosh turned back into her human form and ran to him, she pulled out a vial from her storage and poured it down his throat. Its a Great Potion of Soul Healing and a Complete Restoration Potion, she said, looking at the man. Why isnt it working? She turned to look at Zach. He sensed the potions working, felt the Soul strengthen, and falter immediately. It wasnt enough. We need a Healer, he said instead. We dont have any in the city, his family back north might have someone strong enough, she responded as she turned her head back to Ender. Ender groaned beneath them. Oh. This is my end, he said, Zach could feel his soul tearing apart. He went through everything that he had, all that he knew. There was nothing that he could do. Kill him? He bowed his head, already he knew that it was too late. The wound to his soul was too great. More than likely it had destroyed that which had anchored his powers. There was no immortality, no nothing. No, Zach whispered. This wasnt what was supposed to happen. Ender looked at Anrosh. He motioned with his remaining hand and she got close. He whispered something to her, and she nodded putting a hand on the side of his face. I will, she said. Ender smiled, then put his palm up, Anrosh helped him keep it steady. He focused and Zach saw his Soul start to tear apart as he activated something. His Soul too damaged to handle it. Zach felt the mans will grow then focus on his hand. A tiny light started to grow, and then as his Soul tore apart, a small seed manifested. Ender sagged and a deep breath left his lips, his life leaving him. Anrosh took the seed and stored it, then slowly reached up and closed his eyes. Zach pulled back into his mind. He ran projections, his will shook the world around him as he tried to find a way to change things. This wasnt what was supposed to happen, it wasnt supposed to go like this. He had strength for a reason, to prevent things like this from happening. He lost himself in the past, he reached to the river and raged against it, trying to pull it back. It continued on, not caring about his desires. This was his fault, his mistake. The yeti had come for him. Others were not supposed to die for it. No, no, no, no, I am supposed to protect them! I am supposed to be better than In his head he crafted a world. And then he ran through loops, looking for the moment where he could change things. For the moment where he made a mistake. Losing himself in his mind. Chapter 411: Kri and Hiro Chapter 411: Kri and Hiro Cold The monster loomed over her, raising its hand, ready to cut her down with claws as long as she was tall. Kri pushed all of her Qi through her body, increasing her stats with her {Absolute Mantle}. She pushed off the ground, but realized immediately that she wasnt going to be fast enough. Then a blade of Wind carved a line across the ground, the Wind howling. She saw the turtle shell on the monsters back flash and shield of glowing light appear around it. The attack cut through it, and one of the monsters heads roared in pain. Then the monster moved, slipping to the side, and Kri had to blink as her mind played tricks on her. For a moment, it was almost as if it was in two places at the same time. The blade of Wind missed, instead of cutting it in half its arm was sliced off, sent spinning through the air to crash on a construction site next to it, its weight cracked the wall and support beams, which collapsed and brought the whole thing down. Kri got to her feet and saw Zach there, getting ready to attack again. She knew that everything would be all right and looked around to see if anyone else needed help. Then, before she had a chance to do anything, light surrounded Zach, it pulsed and then winked out, taking Zach with it. For a moment, everything froze, and then the monster roared again. Kri didnt know what had just happened, but she realized that the monster was still a threat. She jumped to the side as the monster turned in anger. All three of its mouths were open wide, releasing a screech that made her ears hurt. She saw a group of Sect Warriors, that had approached from a street nearby, fall to their knees and grab hold of their heads. Kri knew that she had to act, and quickly. The monster swiped with its remaining arm, destroying another building. Arrows started to rain down on it from a distance, fired by Sect Warriors, but they did nothing. Slits in space opened up and blade attacks from Hiro hit it all over its body, but they barely did anything. Even without its arm, bleeding everywhere, the monster didnt seem to be slowing. She had to end the fight quickly, she didnt know what happened to Zach, or if anybody was coming to help. It got close to Kri, and he saw it about to attack. He reacted immediately. He Shadow Blinked close, and released a Shadow Screech at the monster from the shadows nearby. Each of his attack with the blade before had lessened the monsters mental resistance, his Mindrend attunement made it so. The cold was biting, and he knew that he had to get out of the area, but he used Mental Lag on it to buy Kri more time, then he blinked away. From the distance he watched and saw Kri release a powerful technique. An expanding sphere of Qi blasted out of her and froze everything. He saw the air form crystals all around her, the ground get covered in ice, the buildings, rime ice formed everywhere as all the liquid in the air froze. The monster stopped, frozen in place like a statue, its eyes ruptured as the liquid in them froze and exploded into a mangled frozen mess in its eye sockets. The entire area turned to a frozen landscape where nothing could live. Yet Hiros |Analysis| quickly told him that the monster was still alive, somehow. He saw its shell glow, and then its entire body. Light spread in cracks beneath ice and he knew that the only thing that made sense was a suicide attack that would destroy everything. Hiro acted, he infused perks, layering them over his blade as he channeled his fruit technique. Old Heritage, to increase his stats. He focused Shadow Infusion on his blade, filling it with Shadow Essence. He could feel the strain on the blade, knew that it wasnt good enough to handle this for long. Then, he used True Link Arsenal Blade, infusing it with the Essence of the Blade itself, making it stronger. Then as the monster in the distance started to glow brighter, he unleashed his technique. He swiped with his blade and [Aspect StrikeShadow], space rippling in front of him as it sent his blade somewhere else. In front of the monster space folded, and a black blade covered in Shadow emerged. It struck the monster in the chest and the ice cracked, then splintered. The monster fell apart into pieces, the deep parts of it that hadnt been frozen before turned to ice instantly in the area around Kri. Ice chunks rained on the street, the glow disappeared, and Hiros blade shattered. The monster was dead.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m Interlude - Cause Interlude - Cause Cause Berion No name sat on the cold stone, his eyes turned down. His hand, like all minotaur hands, had only four digits. They were thick and often made him feel clumsy, or rather they used to, back when he was a young. When he had to work in the mines, before he was chosen and uplifted from one bondage to another. Just thinking about the past made his hand shake, and quickly he grasped it with his other, to hide the shakes from anyone that might see. He raised his head to check, and saw that no one was looking at him, of course, he was not important. The attention of the courtyard was pointed at the center, at the elevated platform holding two people. Berion turned his eyes away from them, the world was a cruel place. He learned that long ago, back when he had truly understood what being born a slave meant. He didnt know if he should weep or laugh at his earliest memories, at that child that he used to be. He hadnt even known that life was not supposed to be bondage. He hadnt known anything other than servitude. One of his clearest memories was the moment when he realized the truth. When a servant of his master told him what he was. He hadnt known that he was a slave back then, hadnt understood, he was a child. He had been a well-cared for slave, true, but one nevertheless. Berion raised his head and looked at the two people on the platform, looked at the one standing, remembering the moment when Kael had saved him from that fate. Kill him! The master yelled. Berion looked at him, unable to rouse any emotion. Other slaves and guards sat on the ground around them, their eyes gazing without truly seeing. Trapped in a trance. Even he was filled with tranquility and peace, though he could still think. A woman walked behind the stranger, her staff glowing as roots grew out of the ground and wrapped around all of them, keeping them in place. Kill him and save me, Berion! The slave master yelled as the tall drake with feathered and colorful wings approached him. Berion could feel his collar burning around his neck at the order, forcing him to obey, but he didnt move. His master had never allowed Berion to learn how to fight, had never allowed him to learn how to hurt another. It was not something that he knew how to do. Perhaps, if his master had asked Berion to take them away from this place, to help him escape, perhaps then he couldve roused himself from the trance that gripped him. Instead, Berion watched as the tall stranger killed his master. He felt the command burn into his mind, telling him to kill himself and join his master. But the trance kept a grip on him, preventing him from acting it out. The collar sent agony into his body as the stranger walked over to Berion, dragging the corpse of his master behind him. He dipped his fingers into the blood of Berions master then raised his hand and touched the collar. He removed Berions collar then leaned down and looked him in the eye. You are free, he had said. Berion shook his head. What did freedom mean to someone who had never had it? It had taken Berion years to learn what freedom was, and to understand just exactly what had been stolen from him. When Kael had killed his master and released Berion from his bondage, Berion had felt anger, hate even toward Kael. He had loved his master, or at least he had thought he had back then. He hadnt understood just how he had been twisted. It had taken a lot of time for Berion to see the truth. It had taken until Kael showed him the world, showed Ber the darkness that spread through the foundations of the factions that ruled the people. He saw how people were oppressed everywhere, even those who did not wear collars. He had learned much, seen much, he knew that this rotten world was inevitable outcome for as long as people allowed authority over them. They were all supposed to be free, yet the systems put in place around them pulled them all into bondage. He looked around the courtyard, looking at the people gathered. He could feel them as imprints on the space around him. His power pulsed inside of him like a physical thing. It had been years since his encounter with the Warden, Zacharia Gardner. Years since he had glimpsed something great, a step beyond where he was. And Berion had been chasing that power ever since, had felt like it would finally allow him to break all chains of authority. He looked around at all those who had joined them. All of them had felt the weight of coercive authority on their back, had felt like they had no choice. They had joined because they knew what oppression felt like, and believed wholeheartedly that death was preferable to a life lived in bondage. Among them stood out those who he knew closely, those whom he followed into battle. Fethum, Maya, Tellisa, Exiled Shell, a few others. Their stories he knew intimately, and knew that they believed in the cause the same way Berion did. That they understood the weight of the blood that they were spilling, and that they hoped that something better could wait for them on the other side. Who better to understand that sacrifice and price, than them. Fethum who rejected the teachings of a nation that forced a place on everyone from birth. That put them all into boxes and allowed no deviation. Maya who was sold to a King, to satisfy carnal desires of a perverted monster simply because he had the power to make it so. Tellisa, who dedicated her life to caring for a grove, only to see it all burned down for greed. Exiled Shell, whose only crime was refusing to die a pointless death for his Queen. Kaeliss, born from the love of two different species, who was supposed to be something that brought them all together. And was instead used by those who were vile and without scruples to experiment and advance their own power. Berion wished that he was powerful enough to force the world to be better without spilling blood. He wished that he could snap his fingers and make it be a beautiful paradise. But he had seen the rotten core in the mines, had felt it around his neck for years. He had grown in power, had grasped and glimpsed at the secrets behind the tapestry that it was all woven in. Yet still, he wasnt strong enough. Everyone in the courtyard around him had been exploited in some way by the authority above them. Those whom the world tried to make them believe should be in charge, that they had the right, and that they would protect them. All those leaders had failed. Some just because they turned a blind eye to the horrors done by their neighbors, others because they believed that their power gave them the right to infringe on the freedom of others. Ber felt the space around him, spreading in all directions, he could feel everything in the territory, beyond even if he focused. He could tell when something was happening to the tapestry of space. He was so close to something beyond, he knew it, had known it from the moment he had achieved the title of a Sage. That short battle against the Warden had pushed him, had shown him the greater heights, and now, perhaps he could find another path. If only he could take that last step. Berions attention was pulled back to the platform as Kael started to speak to the woman chained in the center, who glared up at him from her knees. Behold, Polima Adir, the great Healer! Kael spoke. We are gathered here to pass judgment. No one from the audience spoke, instead, the woman was the one who broke the silence. Her voice filled with anger and loathing. What judgment can you pass, you fucking murderer, she spat at Kael. What right do you have to anything, your hands are soaked in the blood of countless innocents. All of you, she looked around the courtyard, her eyes blazing with hate. All of you are the same! All of you are guilty for following him! Monsters, all of you! Kael spread his hands and spoke to the Healer as the old woman approached with the knife. Look upon us and see, we are the madness that you created. You left quickly, Kael found Berion on a cliff outside of their fort. He came here often when he wanted to meditate. I do not enjoy seeing death, Berion said. Neither do I, Kael said. What I enjoy is seeing justice. Berion looked down at his hand. He closed it in a fist, then slowly opened it up. Justice he repeated. Kael put a hand on his shoulder. What is it Ber? Ber turned his head, seeing that he was just a tiny bit taller than Kael. His body was different than it used to be, his turquoise scales had been replaced by dark scales and molten lines streaking in between them with antlers adorning his head. He was changed, yet he was still the same. He could always see right through him. I am lamenting my weakness, Berion said. Kael sighed and turned his eyes to look at the mountains in the distance. You are everything but weak, Berion. If I was strong, I could reach out through space and free all those who are enslaved. I could touch all those who are guilty and send them to the bottom of the oceans or throw them straight into the void above the sky. Instead, we do this we spill blood of innocents because we are not strong enough to do it any other way. It is sad Kael. I know, but it is what we have decided on. Once we are done, Ill gladly let the survivors judge me too. Let them punish me as they see fit, at least we will have broken the order that keeps this world wretched. Berion bowed his head, Kael was right, they had agreed. He took a deep breath, feeling Space all around him. Something was there, just waiting for him to see it and embrace it. Sometimes, he felt as if he could hear whispers, as if he could feel thoughts that were not his own. All speaking about Space, of things that he knew and agreed with, others conflicting with the ideas he held. Sometimes, Space would feel like it was fighting him, and others it would feel as if it was fully under his control, as if it wasnt a law of the universe but an extension of his will. He didnt know what that was, but he could feel something building inside of him, and it was close to rupturing out. He shook his head, trying to pull himself back when he felt it. Space trembled, just barely. If this happened before his encounter with the Warden, he wouldnt have felt it. But now, as a Sage of Space it stuck out to him like the sun blazing in the center of the sky. A fine control of Space twisted it, and something stepped out behind them. Berion let his Image out immediately, he opened himself out to the Plane of Space. His Image manifested as a box, invisible to all senses but his own. It surrounded him and gave him complete control of Space within it. He locked down Space around them, he froze all Essence woven in the tapestry and pressed it on the intruder. He felt a strange will push back, but his will over Space was greater, yet he couldnt actually touch the intruder. It was as if his body and all that touched it was infused with a Will that was greater than even Berions. He turned, Qi moving through his body and ready a technique to throw the intruder across the territory, when he saw who it was and froze. The intruder was familiar to him, a tall monster, a yeti. His fur was matted with sweat and covered in grime. His armor was torn in places and blood dried in the fur beneath. His eyes held rings that stared at Berion with surprise? Another one? The yeti said. It seems I dont know nearly as much as I thought I did, curious. Teacher? Kael said before Berion could react. He remembered what Kael had told them about the yeti, and he remembered seeing him eradicate a High Ranker with ease. Berion pulled his Image back and released the Space around the yeti, allowing him to move. He still kept the lock on the Space in place. The yetis eyes narrowed at Berion for a moment, but then he turned to Kael and his entire demeanor changed. Ah, Kael, he said. Teacher, Kael repeated. What why are you here? The yeti tilted his head. I need time, and a place to learn more. I was hoping that you might be interested in helping with a project of mine. I assure you, it will help your goals as well. So, how would you like to make another bargain? The yeti smiled, and Berion felt a chill pass through his veins. Chapter 412: Nayra Chapter 412: Nayra Legacy Nayra looked on at the ceremony from behind her mother and father. Father Olem stood straight, but Nayra could feel the cold anger spreading through him. Her mother stood with her shoulders hunched, defeated. The whole family was here, all of them that had survived the war at least. There was less of them than once was, too few for a family that had once had dozens of branches. She didnt count though; she couldnt bring herself to do it. Emrys stood next to Nayra on one side, while Anrosh held her hand on the other. There was no mourning period in the Empire, not really. Death had always been a big part of life in the Empire, they were raised with the knowledge that they might wake up one day with an army coming down on them. Death of loved ones was accepted, their sacrifice for the family and Empire acknowledged and then they all moved on. Yet, they were not in the Empire anymore. Nayra tried not to think of all the things that she had lost, the time that she couldve had with her father. Their relationship had become much better than what it had been when she was young, but still she felt robbed of that time. They were immortal, yet it always seemed like there was not enough time. This wasnt supposed to happen, not here, not now. Her father had never been a fighter, he had devoted his life to growing life. That was all. His power had kept billions fed and healthy, it was not supposed to go this way. A man walked out of the line somewhere to the side, he walked over to Nayras mother, took her hand and she hugged him close, whispered something in his ear that Nayra couldnt quite hear. Nayra recognized him as her nephew, Allister, one of the younger sons of her older brother Nemek. She didnt know him well, though she had seen him often. He could almost always be found near Father Ender, his grandfather. He was one of the few who Father Ender had taken under his wing and taught more closely.New n0vel chapters are published on There were many in the family that had builds that were related or close to the build of the patriarch of their family. The bulk of the Ornn family in the Empire had served as farmers after all. But very few had ever been taken in by Father Ender and taught personally. She had heard him once say that not everyone had the green touch. She never really understood what that meant, but she knew that he thought that Allister had it. Allister pulled back from the hug with his grandmother and then started walking over the grass, his bare feet carrying him gently to the center of the garden, a moment later Father Olem followed after him. It was a wild garden that surrounded them, with little regard for beauty and order. Plants were allowed to grow freely, to interfere with each other. It created a place that seemed wilder, that looked natural. Nayra had asked her father once why he grew something like it, she had gotten used to the orderly gardens that he often cultivated. His response had been that it reminded him of the past, he didnt elaborate much on it. Allister reached the center where a hole had already been dug up and reached down, placing the seed that Anrosh had returned to them in it. Nayra squeezed Anroshs hand, and then pulled out of the grasp to walk over to her mother. She didnt say anything as she stopped next to her, just provided her silent support. Her mother spoke, in a hushed and whispered tone. We always knew that we wouldnt have him forever. Nayra turned her head to look at her mother, saw how her eyes looked forward at her husband and grandson kneeling on the ground. If we were all here, Erclaw started. Maybe we couldve killed him. Ryun shook his head. What happened, happened, there is no use lamenting on what was. We must look forward, always, he said evenly, but Nayra saw how his fist was clenched. It was rare that she saw Ryun angry, but she knew that what followed was always dangerous. We will find him, Ryun turned to look at Nayra. I promise you. Nayra glanced back to the three, the family had mostly moved away and were talking in smaller groups. Her mother though sat in front of the tree, one hand on the tree. I dont know if my mother could handle losing more, Nayra said slowly. She keeps a brave face, but I can see it in her eyes. She lost too much. Ryun narrowed his eyes. You assume that we would lose. Nayra raised a shoulder. Zach told me more about the yeti, and the battle. We are strong Ryun, but there are real monsters in this world. Ryun didnt answer. It wasnt that Nayra didnt want to go after the yeti, that she didnt want him dead. She had just her father was a pillar. Someone whom she had always looked at as unbeatable. She had to admit that his death had shaken her to the core. More than the war, more than the fighting in the core, it made her feel like nothing that she had done in her life was enough. She needed to get stronger, to rise to the height where nothing could touch her or those that she cared about. Ryun looked at her in silence, and then after a few minutes of studying her spoke. I understand. Weve grown complacent. We need to grow stronger, Ereclaw added. Yes, we must, Ryun said. Nayra took a deep breath and glanced at the blood-colored leaves of the tree rising above her. She could only agree. Chapter 413: Nayra Chapter 413: Nayra Growth Nayra used [Ethereal Burst] to move out of the way of the wave of Oblivion coming at her. Her body flickered through the dimensional barrier, evading the attack. That action pushed her even further away from her opponent. Ryun stood on top of a slim disk that was a hole in space that flickered in her vision, high in the sky above her. He didnt move while they fought, instead he took shots at her from a distance. It wasnt a bad tactic, as she well knew. She was stronger and faster than he was, unless he moved all his stats to strength and dexterity at least. But then again, she could do something similar too. Though he rarely did that against her, it left him too vulnerable to her attacks. So he just played on his strengths, attacking from a distance, keeping her away as he tried to trap her for a big blow. The times she got close to him, he didnt even bother to block anything, he just let his body regenerate the damage while he pummeled her with a big technique right to her face. It was annoying. Neither of them was at their best, of course. There was no death around them to feed her power, nor were there any people or monsters to feed his. The territory was abandoned, or at least it was by now, they had used it as a training ground for years. At least that meant that they were equally matched in that manner at least.VIsit for the best novel reading experience They had been at this for a while now, and finally she lost her patience. She pulled back Erishi Resav and activated God-killing Spear as she stabbed forward with strength boosted by her own {Mantle}. Her spear extended range, blasting through the air and straight at Ryun. Against mundane weapons, he would probably just wash the attack in Oblivion and destroy it, her attack was different. An Awakened Object that was bonded to someone was nigh near indestructible for as long as the bond between the object and wielder held. Her golden spear extended at the speed far beyond either of them to dodge, not that Ryun even tried. Resav pierced through his chest and she cut out then across with [Deaths Slash] cutting him in half. His body flickered as Essence of Oblivion spilled out of the wound, and she acted before his regeneration made him whole. She retracted Resav and with Deathfire Blink she crossed the distance, leaving her spear behind, her body shrouded in the pale green flames of her [Deathfire Immolation]. The moment she arrived, a blast of green fire explode around her, washing over Ryun and burning his clothes and skin in an instant. The world around him wavered as if she was looking at a heat mirage. Deathfire battled Oblivion in the sky. Oblivion would win, she knew it, so she didnt give it time to. There was no use trying to use her [Deathfire Mirage] or {Mesmerizing Mirage} on Ryun, he saw right through such illusions. Instead, she took a page out of his book. She manifested her Aura in direct confrontation with his own, then released {Mist of the Scorching End}. Her Qi battled through his, pushing, scorching his skin that regenerated instantly. It bought her time to prepare, she summoned Resav back to her hand, now more manageable size, and she stabbed. Her spear cut through the wall of Oblivion he put in front of himself. It robbed her spear of momentum, but it couldnt quite stop her weapon from advancing, the source of the momentum was her hand pushing it forward, and her technique and aura had created enough room around her so that the Oblivion couldnt touch her. If she had a normal spear in her hand, it would undoubtedly have shattered as it hit a wall that stopped its forward momentum while it was still being pushed from behind, basically forcing it to contract between two unyielding forces. An Awakened Object was different, it could withstand and push through. Her attack was slowed, but not enough. Ryun walked up to her then raised a hand and before she could react tapped her on the forehead with two fingers. Nayra blinked, then glared down at him. Your father was a horticulturist for most of his life. He was strong, but he wasnt a fighter. And the enemy he fought was one of, if not the oldest being in the Infinite Realm. I promised you that we will find him, and we will. But we need to be ready for that confrontation. We arent now. Nayra closed her eyes, but didnt speak. I am not a Classer like you, Ryun continued. I cant teach you how to use your power better. I can only advise on the things that I know and feel. There are depths to power in this world that are shared amongst all focuses, you know it. You need to deepen your understanding of them. What is your power about? Nayra opened her eyes and looked down at her hands. She was in the eight tier of her Class, just a step away from the last and final Class. She even had one available, though she didnt feel like it fit. She had switched Class trees, from her Valkyrie related Chooser of the Slain to Herald of Death. What she was looking for was a Class that married the two trees. She knew that those Classes existed, her family had records of them, but her build didnt follow the exact steps, she didnt know how to get it. Still, her power did revolve around Death, the transition from one life to another, one realm to the next. She had ferried many souls, some had given her perks, others had no perks that she could use so she just escorted them to the afterlife. Others had no perks that she didnt already have. Still, her power had grown with every contract with the soul she had made, mostly she asked for passive perks as her family had advised. There came a point where having too many active perks became a cumbersome weight. But she had slowed down her trips to the Ethereal in the last few years since the war. There just wasnt much death since then. Nor had she visited the warrior afterlife yet. It had always seemed like there was something more pressing to do. Ryun was ultimately right, Nayra knew it. There wasnt much that she could learn to push her power forward here. Ryun could only provide advice and the ability to fight with someone without worrying about killing them even with a fraction of her power. Perhaps she could learn more in the afterlife. I think that I know what I need to do, Nayra said finally. Ryun just smiled, there wasnt much to say. She would get stronger, and once they found her fathers killer, she would be there and ready. Chapter 414: Ryun Chapter 414: Ryun Preparation Bright Star fell on the material and Essence pulsed with the impact as stars flashed across the anvil and the hammer in his hand. The metal buckled as he hammered the piece of chitin into it, the heat spread but Ryun kept his aura focused on his surrounding, not letting it spread too far. The stars and nebulae around him seemed to pulse in rhythm with his hammering, it was almost hypnotic, letting him lose himself in the work. He was fully focused, his |Smithing Mastery| skill guided his movements, while with his active |Manipulate Essence| he made careful adjustments to the material on the anvil. The skill was powerful, and it did help him outside of smithing too, though not to the extent he had hoped when he took it. It required a lot of willpower, and it couldnt manipulate Essence that was guided by foreign intent, which limited it to only Essence that was unbound or directly under his own intent. With one last hit of the hammer, the carved piece of bone slid into place and Ryun manipulated the metal over it, covering it fully. Then he picked up the blade, turned and submerged it into the oil bath. It sizzled and the concoction in the bath quenched the blade, formations activated and the blade was imbued. He pulled it out and walked over to the work bench nearby, placing the blade into the socket. Formations on the surface activated immediately, cleaning and drying out the blade. Using the control dashboard in front of him, he issued commands. Six thin arms moved above the table, and as he picked what he wanted they positioned over the surface of the blade and then the tips started to glow as they gently moved down and touched the blade.VIsit for the best novel reading experience Then they started to engrave a formation in the surface of the blade. Ryun sat and watched the work carefully. It was delicate and slow, but it was worth it. Ryun himself didnt know formation work, nor did he really have the time to properly devote to learning. Eratemuss forge had fixed the problem for him. He had built him three things. A forge that could reach incredible temperatures, a bath with formations that could imbue properties into whatever was being quenched. And a formation workbench that could engrave hundreds of formations. Eratemus had added his own formations to it, probably not his best but some very powerful ones at least. But Ryun could also add formations to the storage, the station had a section beneath the worktable where he could store formations for it to use. Once the formation was done, on both sides of the blade, he reached over to the shelf nearby where he had stored an already finished hilt. Carefully, he assembled it and secured it in place. When it was all done, he took a long look at the blade in his hand. He made it in the style of a scimitar, the metal was dark green with a dark wooden hilt. The core of the blade was a bone harvested from one of Render Queens Generals, the Dome that the Exalted Empire had defeated. Ryun had purchased materials from all the currently defeated domes, or traded for them. The Herald bastard had gouged Ryun for what he had sold him, but ultimately Ryun was willing to pay the price. He needed more such materials to train on how to work such materials into weapons. The Blighted Queen and her followers had focused on powers that weakened their opponents with every touch, or just by being in their presence. It was why the Exalted Empire had been sent against them, they were extremely long range focused, the Dome monster probably didnt even get a chance to bring their power against the army that faced them. Anrosh had though, and Ryun had heard her retelling of the fight. He just didnt know how to approach this at all. They had to find him, but he didnt even know how to begin to do that. How did you find someone in an Infinite World that could teleport around at will? So, instead he had focused on doing what he could. Training and arming his people. He shouldve done more, he knew that he couldnt always be there to help, so he had to give his people the tools to protect themselves. As much as they could. He knew that it might not be enough, but he had to try. He had plans for gear to gift to most of those who were close to him. Some would get things like the scimitar that would go to Lesamitrius. It would synergies well with his Aspect. It would lower resistances and stats, making his Acid Aspect more effective. It was a perfect addition to Lesas kit. Others would get different things, some items like Lesa, some spiritual tools. Whatever Ryun managed to create. He dismissed the window and put the sword away. He turned and walked toward the edge of the platform, where the curtain of stars and nebulae surrounded him, and then he stepped through it. It was a weird sensation as he stepped out into another world, though again not the real one. Above him a single orb cast its light on the surrounding land. It was all mostly grass, with hills and a small forest in a corner. He turned around and saw the black sphere that represented the borders of Bright Stars realm. They were inside of his territory, of course. He had figured out how to pull that realm into the territory, both were after all inside of his soul. The territory didnt have much else in it, a small barn was next to the forge where he had some supplies scattered around, but it was a simple wooden construction that he had built himself, crude in many ways. He looked around the territory and realized that he shouldnt delay much longer. Lesamitriuss sword was the last item he could create on his own, for the rest he would need Erdania and Selias help. And to do that he would need to make it so that they could enter his inner territory. That meant advancing his second Path until it upgraded the perk. He knew that he should do it, but he had also promised Zach that he would speak with him. He hadnt had much time since he returned, dealing with Enders death and focusing on smithing had taken all of his time. He knew that he probably shouldve made more time for Zach, but he Enders death had affected him, there was no denying it. He felt like he had failed, jumping into a project and keeping busy had kept him from doing something rash. He didnt know how much time he still had before the meeting with Zach, he couldnt tell time inside his territory, so stepped out of it. He emerged in his quarters in Consequence. Erdania was sleeping in the bed, and he could sense Selia in the office. It was still night, he hadnt spent that much time in the territory it seemed. His meeting was at dawn. From the amount of Moonlight in the air he could see through the window, he still had a few hours. Perhaps enough time to advance. Making a decision, he took a seat in the living room and focused. It was time to upgrade his second Path. Chapter 415: Ryun Chapter 415: Ryun Upgrades Ryun took a seat on the ground and folded his legs beneath him, he had already prepared everything that he needed, and so he started to advance his secondary Path without delay. His first advancement was to the Early Immortal Realm, and just as he had suspected there was nothing waiting for him once he pushed his second Path to that stage. He had lost his Immortality, had it removed with his newest perk. There wasnt anything to upgrade. The loss did annoy him, but he hadnt known that his perk would disappear in that way. He had waited for a long time to upgrade his perks, thinking that it would give him better choices. Now, he felt like it was a wasted effort. The two perks that he had expected to gain the most by him waiting had been the two that he had lost. He wondered what his immortality wouldve been like if he had advanced his second path earlier. He was still ageless, but he no longer had a way of coming back from death. If he suffered sufficient damage, he was done. Though, he was very hard to kill. He hadnt yet had the chance to test out the other parts of his Perk, though he wanted to speak with Nayra about it. Perhaps his new sense skill could help shield him from the strange effect that the Ethereal Realm had on him. Either way, he wanted to try. He didnt dwell on that though, instead he turned his attention back to the task at hand and advanced again. Masters Conduits Your Qi conduits are made for masterful control. Allows for complete command of Qi and Essence through conduits. +25% to wisdom. Imprinted Conduits Your Qi conduits are imprinted fully on your body and soul in the shape of your techniques. Increases the effectiveness of your current techniques by 150%, while greatly decreasing effectiveness of anything else. +25% to wisdom.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Voluminous Forged Conduits Your Qi conduits are forged for extreme volume of Qi. Allows you to move incredible amounts of Qi through your conduits. +25% to wisdom. He didnt pause and lament, instead he moved on to the next stage. This time, there was no choice, instead he got a single upgrade. Oblivion Territory GateHeart of Oblivion You may open a door to your Territory that allows entrance to anyone that walks through it. Your Territory is directly linked to the plane of Oblivion, allowing you access to its Essence inside of it. Gain +25% to intelligence and wisdom. You are in the heart of nothingness. He read through the perk several times. It was an interesting development. He had known that he would get the ability to open a door to it and allow others in, that much Tali had known. It was a standard upgrade of the Territory Perk. The second part was unique to him it seemed. Though he could see how it couldve been granted to him. His body and Soul were made from Oblivion, he had Grasp and a perk that allowed him to open a Gate to Oblivion. It made sense. And it was useful, it meant that he didnt need to waste the cooldown on Gate to Oblivion when he wanted to draw in Essence. All in all, he was very satisfied with his upgrades, even though the loss of two upgrades stung a bit. He looked at his sheet and thought about advancing further, he had the Essence for it. Ultimately, he decided against it at this moment in time. His next perk was Master of Oblivion, which allowed him to influence Oblivion Essence around himself. With his new conduits perk he wanted to try and train with it a bit before making the next step. Perhaps it would improve his next choice further if he mastered Essence manipulation. He did take a moment to consider his new perk, or rather what it represented. Heart of Oblivion, it was another clue toward the meaning of his being. He had many ideas, but nothing really that fully clicked into place. The closest thing that he had was Enduring in Pursuit of Worth, though even there he only really felt like the Enduring path really fit. He knew that he needed to work on his skills, that to advance them properly he needed to know his meaning. He had made peace with the parts of him that he understood, the Wolf of the EndAspect of True Death. That part of him was old, so much so that Ryun understood how his view on the world was impacted by the weight of that existence. He wasnt easily excited or impressed because a part of him had seen it all before. His newest perk was Heart of Oblivion, with all the others, it told a story. His Ideal was about witnessing those stories, yet he wasnt drawn to many of them. It was as if a part of him was still looking for something that he didnt know how to put into words. His path had brought him to Oblivion, the Aspect that stood apart from everything, that would endure until the end. In many ways it was the Aspect of the ultimate observer, something that would always be there to witness. He thought that he was close to making a realization, but he knew that he was still missing something. Perhaps he should take some time, maybe travel with Nayra and see another Realm. If only there wasnt so much to do, it seemed like there was not enough time for anything. He could not afford to fail his people again, and yet if he could grasp more of his power, perhaps he could do more. It was frustrating to say the least, but he knew that he had to make a decision, and soon. He shook his head and pulled back from those thoughts. He opened his eyes and realized that the amount of Light Essence in the air was increasing, the day was coming, and he stood. It was time for his meeting with Zach. Chapter 416: Zach Chapter 416: Zach Ideas They met outside of Consequence, in the forest grove that had now become something of a monument for the sect. The place where Ender had grown his last forest and met his end. Zach couldnt help but feel like it was intentional. As if Ryun had brought him here on purpose to show him his failure. But he knew that it was only his personal feeling, he had gotten to know Ryun enoughhe thought at leastto know that he didnt think that way. To him this was probably just a secluded and private spot for them to talk. Zach on the other hand couldnt help but be reminded of what happened. He had played with fate, turned back time in order to save people, and still the world had demanded a price. He had changed fate and changed the way things were supposed to go. All that he had accomplished was change who died, traded his and Nahas life for someone who was not involved. He understood that it was not all his fault, that it was Raazels fault for coming for him, the yeti was the one who made the decision. And yet, Zach was the one that released him from his prison. A big part of the blame was on Zachs hands. He knew that he had to stop him, before Raazel grew even stronger. Zach hadnt realized it before, just how much weight his power had. There were consequences for all actions. Thank you for meeting with me, Zach said as they came to a stop. Why would I not? Ryun asked in return. Zach grimaced. He was here for me; I would understand you wanting me as far away from your Sect as possible. Ryun tilted his head. There is blame on us all, but what happened, happened. We can only move forward. You didnt bring him here, and you stood and fought. Zach turned his eyes on Ryun. I can only promise that I will make sure justice is served. Ryun just nodded. He is your responsibility, but he has struck against my own, for that I will have my due. Zach took a deep breath. He couldnt refuse him, nor did he feel like he should. But he had seen what kind of justice Ryun served, it was not a gentle thing. At least Raazel was guilty beyond argument. That is not what you wanted to talk about, Ryun added. You want to leave? Zach turned away. I wanted to, he answered. I know that your Sect and people will be in danger for as long as Naha and I are here. But I also know that I am not yet strong enough to defeat Raazel. And that if I have any hope of doing it, I will need people who are strong. Ryun didnt speak, almost as if he felt like Zach had more to say. Zach turned back to look at Ryun. I want to ask permission to stay here, in your Sect. Permission to bring my people, Wardens, here as well. I know that alone, I would have no chance of surviving another encounter with Raazel. Ryun raised an eyebrow then spoke. You want to join my Sect? I dont know, probably not, Zach said slowly. There are many things that I disagree with in the culture of the Sects. Many things that I agree with too. For now, I just need a place where my people can be safewell, as safe as they can be anywhere in the world with Raazel still waking around. And I need help getting stronger. I dont know what I can do for a Classer like you, nor can I help you with Skills, Ryun said. Youve made something for Kri, Zach said. A spiritual tool. She nodded, but Zach could tell that she was subdued. Most people in the Sect were. They had come face to face with a threat that was probably the greatest they had ever faced, and they had lost one of their most powerful members. Zach understood the feeling, he felt it himself. He saw the expression on her face, he didnt quite understand what it meant. He was getting better with detecting facial expressions, but he wasnt yet as proficient as most people were. Still, he could assume what she felt. You are strong, and brave. Both of you are, Zach said, looking at Hiro standing next to her. But you wouldnt have made a difference, the best thing you can do now is focus on your training. Kri sighed and both of them nodded, agreeing with him. I have a gift for you, Zach said to Kri, and she tilted her head. Zach reached to his hip and removed the clasp that held his sword secured there. Then, he offered the sword to Kri. What Ryun had said was right, they needed power, but they also needed to make sure that those that came after them were raised properly. Kri blinked, then looked between him and the sword. Tentatively, she reached out and took it. Just before she touched it, he sent one last thought to the soul in the sword, a goodbye. They had already talked before, and Zach was grateful to Ravallim for all that he had taught him. He had given him glimpses into what change meant, how it could be beneficial both in life and in combat. But ultimately, they both understood that there was a limit to what he could teach Zach. His knowledge was far more suited for Kri, after all Ravallim was the Lord of Winter and Spring. I know that you prefer to use a spear, Zach said, and she raised her eyes from the sword in her hands, his Sealing Blade of Learning, up to look at him. I hope that it will serve you well anyway. She opened her mouth to speak, but then closed it and her head snapped to the sword. Zach smiled at her expression, her first conversation with Ravallim. He knew that they had a lot to talk about, so he left her to it. Ryun stepped closer to Hiro and pulled out a weapon out of his own storage, offering it to Hiro without saying a word. For me? Hiro asked and Ryun just nodded. He had showed the weapon to Zach already, they had discussed what their students needed in order to help them grow. Ryun had crafted a sword for Hiro that suited him perfectly. Hiro took the weapon in hand and pulled it out of its sheath. It was a straight sword, a bit on the shorter side than what Zach preferred, but perfect for Hiros style. It was double edged and very dark yellow in color, almost black, the size of his forearm. Zach knew that Ryun had made it out of the materials harvested from Dome Leaders. It was an incredible blade. He saw Hiro looking at it with amazement in his eyes. Zach glanced at Ryun and then gestured with his head. They left the two with to familiarize themselves with their gifts. There were more things that they had to do before they left. I dont want to leave him alone, Naha said. Zach squeezed her shoulder reassuringly, or at least what he hoped was reassuring. Remember what Raazel said? He tracked us both somehow, he was there for us. He will be safer here with the Sect. Naha grimaced. Perhaps, but will this really be worth it? She asked. Weve all hit a wall, Zach said. And there is only one being that I know that has enough power to oppose Raazel. We are both Skill main users, and the Dragon is as well, I think at least. He can help us get stronger. Ive talked with Ryun, and he agrees to come with us. And if Raazel comes here while we are away? Naha asked. For revenge? I dont think that he will, Zach said. I dont think that he will show his face again until he is certain that he has the upper hand. Besides, we were who he was after in the first place. Finally, Naha nodded her head in agreement. All that was left was for them to prepare for the trip. Chapter 417: Ryun Chapter 417: Ryun Preparation Surrounded by nebulae and stars, Ryun focused his attention on the anvil. The air was thick and heavy, courtesy of Erdanias Gravity manipulation that increased the pressure on the item in Ryuns hands. Selia carefully shaped a construct out of her crystallized Qi over the item, filling in the delicate and barely visible lines of formations etched on the surface of the item. The Qi layer was incredibly thin and fine, as it had to be for the next part of the process. It surprised Ryun, back when he had really dwelled into the depths of creation, to realize just how much more was involved in the process of creating something than just molding metal. He had to learn many different disciplines. To create a sword, he had to know how to craft a handle out of wood or other material, to create armor he had to know how to stitch. And he had learned them all, from sewing to wood carving. Though, while he did know how to carve wood, he rarely did, in most cases he cheated. He used his fine control of Oblivion to just erase everything that was not what he needed. He was faster than most carvers, though he wasnt nearly as good even with Oblivion. He lacked something that he had come to refer to as the artists touch. The only times he ever felt like he was truly creating something was when he was making a spiritual tool. Which this project was not. It was a collaborative work, as most of his works were. He rarely needed to do all of the work. He had a Sect to draw resources from, so why bother sewing a half plate into a gambeson when he could just forge the metal pieces and pass them on to a Sect crafter to finish?VIsit for the best novel reading experience His current project was one of his most ambitious ones to date. First, he had taken a piece out of a gollas tree, a sturdy and highly conductive strain created by Ender himself. He carved the shape out of the wood plank with Oblivion, then passed it on to the highest tier wood processors in his Sect. They worked the piece over, perfecting his craft until they returned it to him. It was a small thing, about as long as his forearm and the handle half as thick as his wrist. The head of the scepter was three orbs, each held by a single branch that twined around it. It was a beautiful and simple work, even in its unfinished state. Once he had it back, he used Oblivion to hollow out three small holes inside of the scepters head. At that point he put it through his workbench, carving in formations all over its surface, something that had taken nearly six days of constant work. Now as Selia layered down her Qi into the delicate formation carvings, Ryun let his aura out and triggered a few perks. Titanic Swift Mind to give him time and control, and Oblivions Mirror to accomplish his task. He motioned to Erdania and she produced the first item. It was a fist size orb, looking like a translucent gemstone. It was a Cultivators Core, one of five that Ryun had secured from Eratemus. Cultivator Cores came in different shapes and sizes, had different effects. Only a few people were capable of drawing a Core out of a dead body, as Eratemus had explained to Ryun, as the core existed in a realm between realms, like the Soul. Though not always, some bodies and core perks did create physical manifestations of them, but Eratemus knew how to pull them out of that realm and give them a physical weight. Ryun didnt understand the process, but then again he didnt need to. The Core Erdania held was once the Core of an Immortal Realm Cultivator on the Path of Blood Rain, wielding a fire-related Qi. It was a lucky thing that Eratemus had it, as it was suitable for Ryuns needs. A Core could hold any type of Qi, though how effectively it would hold it relied on how well the Core and Qi meshed together. Erdania put the core near the first of the round orbs held by a twined branch. This was the hardest part of the process, and he had practiced it ever since he returned to the Sect. He only now felt like he was proficient enough to achieve it without damaging his work. Ryun focused on Oblivion around him, sharpening his will and mind, using his intent with precision. He leaned Oblivion on the Essence of Space and slowly pushed the orb. The space around the scepter flickered, but Eradinas Qi kept it pressurized while Selia protected it with the layer of her own Qi. Ryun kept his attention on what he wanted to do, making sure that he did not let Oblivion damage the scepter. And then, the orb slipped through space, sliding through the hole he opened up in it to slot itself into the hollow inside one of the scepters heads. Ryun nodded and reached for the scepter, picking it up. Immediately he got the naming window, and he put in the name that the three of them had decided on. Three-Qi Scepter of Weaving +3500 to Wisdom +2000 to Dexterity +1200 to Intelligence This scepter holds three cores capable of storing Qi. Only the person holding the scepter can sense the cores and Qi inside. It is shielded from all scrying powers. Holding the scepter increases the control of Essence and Qi shaping by 40%. The scepter is immune to all Oblivion and related effects. The scepter contains a focus that allows techniques to be used. Techniques channeled through the focus will have their effectiveness increased by 320% and their Qi cost reduced by 40%. Abilities channeled through will have their effectiveness increased by 320% and their cooldowns reduced by 40%. Every third instance of focused technique or ability will have an increased effect. Techniques will be 620% more effective and have their cost reduced by 80%, and abilities will have their effectiveness increased by 620% and cooldown reduced by 80%. The focus can also fire a blast of concentrated energy drawing power from one of the three cores which will deal damage equal to 50% of your wisdom. Ryun smiled, a lot of the issues with gear he had in fights was because of the destructive nature of his Qi. This scepter was immune to it. Or at least the surface was, but then again his Qi couldnt penetrate it to damage the inside, so it was the same thing. It also helped him patch one of his weaknesses. His Qi could do a lot, but Oblivion tended to be very disruptive. Now, he could widen his repertoire a bit. It was a great item, and it was also a good practice for when he started working on a spiritual tool for Zach and himself. He offered the scepter to Erdania and she picked it up, knowing what he wanted. Immediately, he felt her Qi moving into the scepter, the formations in it transferring the Qi directly into one of the cores. It couldnt hold as much of her Worldstone Qi as her own core, of course, but it was enough. She then passed it on to Selia who did the same thing, filling in one of the cores with her Sanguine Flame Qi. Here, she passed it over to him. As soon as he touched it, he felt the two cores and Qi inside of them. The Qi was freely given, and when put in another core it was no longer under the control of the Cultivator that had given it, at least that was how Eratemus explained it to him. Still, it was not his, so it was like unbound Essence, he would have to control it in a similar manner, but he had gotten proficient enough with it. Besides, the scepter was also a focus. One core left, Ryun said. He had to find Tali for that one, but also he had to speak with her. They left the forge, and he took to the sky, heading north, looking for Tali. He didnt have much time left. Chapter 418: Ryun Chapter 418: Ryun Tool Ryun watched as Qi flowed from Talis core into his scepter, disappearing from his senses the moment it entered it. She had an expression of concentration on her face as she gently guided her Qi in, making sure not to overwhelm the formations. The scepter was a powerful item, but Tali was powerful, and it had limits. The cores could hold the high-quality Qi that Ryun had stored inside, but only because they were strengthened by Eratemus. She sighed as she finished, then offered the scepter back to Ryun. He took it and put it away in his storage. Thank you for this, he said. Of course, she said, her eyes turning to look over the cliff. Consequence stretched before them in the distance. They were on one of the mountains surrounding the valley, near one of the great gates that lead into the territory, high in the passes. The wall was behind them, the seeds that Ender had planted had grown and were being shaped into that wall by plant users of the Sect. It would take a while, but eventually the entire territory would be surrounded by that living wall. Longer now that Ender was not with them anymore. So, Tali started. You are going to the Ethereal? I am, Ryun nodded. It will be a good opportunity to grow. You should come with us. Ryun, she just said. We talked about this. I leave for the core tomorrow. Isnt that somewhat too soon? You have years yet, Ryun glanced in her direction. Not really. I am going by airship, that will take time, and the preparations are already under way. We will be bringing an army, it isnt anything like our situation. Ryun narrowed his eyes. I just dont want to see you go, we lost Ender, there are more important things in the world than revenge. The yeti is a greater danger. Tali turned away, her body language angry. We dont know where he is, nor can we hunt him down and find him. And it isnt just about revenge, you know that. What I know is that we plan, we think that we are powerful, and the world conspires against us. We thought Consequence was safe, and yet we were attacked and we lost. All decisions have consequences Tali, I just want you to be certain that you can live with the consequences that come from your decisions. I am certain, Tali said. Ryun nodded, there wasnt anything else that he could do. Tali was his friend, he would not go against her. Very well then, I wish you luck, in case that I do not return before you march. Thank you, Tali told him. Dont worry, I have learned much from you too. I dont plan on leaving any room for mistakes. The last was Selia, and her intent flowed into the helmetthe piece of armor that was fashioned out of the bones of Hastur. Already the helmet had high affinity with the mind and dreams, and Selia added meaning. She held the Class of Soul Smith of Twin Legacy, Scythe and she had done a lot of mental creation. What she added was just a way for the power in the helmet to manifest itself, imagination. And then, it was over, all four of them sagged in relief and exhaustion. Though Ryun had noticed that giving a piece of himself was much easier now. He felt pain as he cut it off, but he also knew that he had already regenerated it back. His body and soul were now one, which had both upsides and downsides. Still, he was mentally exhausted. He reached out to the armor and took a look. They had already decided on its name. Spiritual Tool Armor of the Aspect Foundation Requirements: Mastery of Three Aspects; Immortality; High Mental Resistance; Sage of Aspect Trait: Soulbound; Bodybound; Linked; Stats: +1,000 to all base stats +10,000 to all stats Effects: The Armor anchors the wearer to the ground based on their will, making disorientation and balance impairing effects 90% less effective. When worn, the wearer is able to enter the dreams of any person sleeping in their vicinity and have limited influence over the dream world. The Armor passively pulls in surrounding Essence into its core, storing it, then infusing the suit with the power of those Essences. The quality of the Essences and amount dictate the bonuses. Base bonus: -Resistance to corresponding Essence up to 10x -Increased effectiveness of the corresponding Essence up to 10x The wearer can halt the passive storage of Essence and purge the infused and stored Essence. The wearer can also trigger the storage of any Essence they have mastery over but must provide a source of it. If the armor is infused by only a single Essence, max base bonuses are doubled. Depending on the quality of the Essence, the armor will make a connection with the Essence plane of the Essence infusing it. High quantity and quality of Essence will Make a direct connection turning the armor into the source of the Essence and pulling on the deepest concepts and ideas behind the Essence to infuse the armor with. Cost: Soul and mental strain when used. Well, Ryun said, looking around at the three. Now all that we have to do is test it. Chapter 419: Zach Chapter 419: Zach Testing Zach rolled his shoulders as he tried to get accustomed to the armor. The spiritual tool was incredible in many ways, though, he understood that he would need to learn how to use it properly. Wearing it felt strange, he could feel it touching his soul, though not quite in a bad way. The armor itself felt like a second skin, the way it was built made it snug and it allowed him a full breadth of motion. He jumped around lightly, swinging his arms in different directions trying to gauge just where the limits were. He could also feel that his balance was a lot better than without it. He pulled on the wind and flew around, flipping himself over the head. Somehow, he always had a sense of where exactly the ground was, and his body was more responsive to his input. He didnt know exactly how to explain it in words, but he still voiced his findings. Naha, sitting on the ground next to him diligently wrote everything down. There were tests to be done, and limits to be discovered. Zach found himself smiling without meaning to. It had been a long time since he had something like this to explore. There was much to learn here. Anything else? Naha asked as he spun around in the air. Zach let himself fall to the ground. Nothing else that I can tell. Good, Naha said. Lets move on then. Zach nodded. With an effort of will, he made it disappear. As before, he felt it in his Soul. It is back, he said and Naha wrote. Only now the strange draining sensation is no longer present. It feels like an awakened item in that manner. I know that I can call on it at any time. Pull it out again, Naha said and Zach did as she asked. Armor manifested around him again and she tilted her head. Any delay? None, it is instant, the moment I thought about equipping it, it appeared, Zach answered. Naha noted that down and then looked up at him. I think that is all the basic stuff, you want to move to the Linked portion? Zach nodded, then focused on the armor. Immediately, a window appeared in his vision, filling his eyes with text and numbers. He grimaced, it had grown since last time, the lines of text had multiplied. What it was showing him now was all the Essences currently in the core, which were a lot. All the Essences around them were present, and Zach had been unaware just how many of them were always present. There were hundreds of them. He focused on the window, trying to change the way in which it showed him the information. With some tinkering, he managed to make it so that it showed only the top 5 Essences by amount in the core. Core capacity: 21%/100% Essences Present: Air Essence2.1%+0.21 to resistance and effectiveness Light Essence1.8%+0.18 to resistance and effectiveness Wind Essence1.7%+0.17 to resistance and effectivenessFolloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Essences Present: Time Essence100%+20x to resistance and effectiveness Essence SourceTimeActive Idea of TimeFlowing RiverActive He twisted his wrist and had his gauntlet twist around into a hollow tube as he transformed his hand into the Blade of Time. It felt stronger, better somehow. I feel strange, Naha said from next to him. I can tell that something is happening, like a As if everything is changing from moment to moment. Is this what Time feels like? Zach glanced in her direction. Time was always present in the world, but most people never truly gave it any attention. Zach did, he felt it every moment of the day. He felt how the world changed from moment to moment, as Time flowed forward. Every moment was different than the last, it was often overwhelming, madness inducing. Naha? Zach whispered. Her eyes were blank, looking but not seeing. It moves so fast, she whispered, her hand coming up as if trying to touch something. Zach stepped in her direction andhe was in front of her before he even took the step. He blinked, unsure as to what had happened. Naha raised her hand, grasping at the air. It moves so fast. Zach tilted his head, he skipped back, he hadnt intended to. He knelt and touched Naha, and she snapped out of it, she looked at him and then he saw clarity return to her eyes. She shook her head and he felt her activate her powers. That was strange, she said. Yes, Zach agreed, that was what Time really was. An overwhelming force that kept moving forward. Not evenly, as proofed by his accidental skip, Time didnt flow at the same rate everywhere. He understood Time enough to know how he had skipped through it. His armor had become the Source of Time, it flowed at a rate that was different than the rate of Time around him. Though he could sense that the Time around them was catching up, his armor was enriching the baseline Time around him, bringing it up to the same rate. He wouldnt be able to skip like that for long. How does it feel, Naha asked, her hand moving back to her lap, ready to take notes. Like I am on the Plane of Time, Zach said, then explained it in more details. One thing was for certain, he was going to need to do a lot more tests. This was a boon beyond anything that he couldve imagined. How easy it would be for him to study Essence now? He could literally feel the connection with the Plane, feel the meaning of Time. He wished that he could just seclude himself for a thousand years. Spend all of that time just learning about Essence. But he knew that he had no time. They were preparing for their trip to the Ethereal, hoping to find the power and means of finding Raazel. The yeti was more important than anything else, even Zachs desire for knowledge. Interlude - Power Interlude - Power Power The preparations for their trip were all finally finished. They gathered in the courtyard of the palace in Consequence. Ryun stood to the side, saying his goodbyes. You could still come with us, there is time, he said, though he knew that there was little chance of changing their mind. Erdania shook her head. I dont think that the Ethereal would help me get stronger much. Besides, the source of Worldstone is here, I need to focus on it before I advance again. And I need to spend time in the forge, Selia added. Creation is part of my Qi, and is ingrained in the core of my Class. Ryun nodded, they had already discussed this so he wasnt surprised. I will miss you, he said instead. This was why they worked so well together. They understood each other, and they didnt need to constantly be in each others presence. And as much as he wouldve liked for them to be there, he knew that what he had to do in the Ethereal would be hard. He was going back to his roots in some ways. They embraced for a long few seconds, and then stepped back. With one last smile for them, he turned and nodded at Ereclaw who walked over to him as they headed to the center of the courtyard. I will need your help in there, Ryun said. For a while at least. Ereclaw growled and inclined his head. Of course. Visit my mother, if you have the time, Nayra whispered to Anrosh. You sure that I should intrude? Anrosh asked. Nayra gave her a smile. Definitely, she answered. Mother likes you. Probably more than any other of her in-laws.VIsit for the best novel reading experience Does she really? Anrosh tilted her head. Would I lie to you? Nayra asked. Anrosh narrowed her eyes, but didnt say anything. Nayra didnt lie, of course. Her mother did like her best. Which why Nayra hoped that she could help her. Her mother had been sitting in front of her fathers tree almost every day, barely doing anything. Not even father Olem was able to get her to do something else for more than a few hours a day. Anrosh was young in comparison, but she understood her mothers pain. And you, Nayra turned to look at Kri. You keep your mother safe for me, okay? Of course, Kri said. Nayra gave her a grave look, then nodded. She glanced away, noting that Ryun and Ereclaw had made their goodbyes. She took a deep breath and released it slowly. Im off then, she said. Anrosh pulled her close. Come back to me, she whispered. I plan to. Zach stood to the side, near Naha and Hiro who were engaged in a quiet conversation. He looked around, saw the people from the Sect coming to see them off. There were a few groups gathered around, everyone saying their own goodbyes. He turned his attention to Naha speaking with Hiro. Make sure to stay safe, Naha said. Dont go around taking unnecessary risks. Hiro smiled at her. I wont, but Im not a child anymore, he told her. He was used to her mothering by now. Most people are children to me, Naha told him, her hand reaching up to tweak his ear. He grimaced and pushed her hand away, but his smile didnt dip. Keep up with your training, Zach added. Hiro glanced in his direction and his expression sobered. I will, he nodded. Zach reached up and squeezed his shoulder, then glanced around. He noticed that most of the others were finished with their own goodbyes and he took a deep breath, then stepped up to the center. The others followed. Ryun gave one last wave to his partners, and headed his way with Ereclaw following. Nayra hugged Anrosh and Kri then did the same. Soon, the three of them met with Zach and Naha in the middle. We ready? Zach asked. Ryun nodded. We are. Zach changed his hand into his Time Blade form and focused as he activated Gate Fissure cutting open a gate in space, one leading to the Ethereal Realm. With one last look around, he stepped through, and the other four followed close behind. Hm what is this? The yeti asked. Berion glanced at him, seeing him pull out a device and look at it. So he senses something too. Oh, the yeti said. Another one, I must see this. Before Berion could react, the yeti carved a rune in front of himself and space bent screaming at the intrusion. Berion grimaced, but the sensation he felt intensified as the yeti teleported. It made him stumble forward, then reach out to catch himself on the wall next to him. His will thrummed inside his entire being, and unwittingly his skills honed in to the source. Space was everywhere, and distance meant nothing to Berion. There was something there, something that called to him. Without thinking Berion slammed his will into the space where yeti had just stood, strands of Aspect of Space reached out and touched him, then pulled him through. He landed in a frozen land, fell to one knee immediately as the weight of another will billowed in the distance. He raised his head and saw a frozen mountain stretching high into the sky. A frozen river wrapping around the stone as if the land itself was pulled up and frozen with everything that had once occupied it. The yeti was a few steps ahead of him, his device raised high, his attention fully on what was happening. Berion knelt there unnoticed, a noise rising inside of his mind. As the will in front of him rose and spread to a crescendo, the corners of Berions mind realized some part of what was happening. The will on top of the mountain stilled and moonlight froze into mirrors, a song of power exploded and then everything went white. For a moment Berion lost all sense of the world, of time, and existence. Only Space remained to anchor him and he dropped deep into the Aspect of Space, his connection with the Plane widening inside of him. The noise rattling in his mind became voices, ideas and desires. Slowly, he heard them for what they were, understandings of Space. Some clashed with his own understanding of it, while others were in tune. Then something changed on the mountain and the song quieted and disappeared. But inside of Berion a new song was being born. His will shook and space trembled all around him. The yeti turned and noticed him, his eyes narrowing. Oh, this is perfect, he smiled a terrible smile at Berion and approached. His hand rose a rune carved into space that pulsed and didnt disappear. The yeti brought his hand closer to Berion, almost as if he wanted to brand the rune upon his forehead. Fear blossomed inside of Berions being, flashes of his old life, of branding and collars. Berions hand twitched, a finger carving a rune that infused him. A teaching of the yeti, but useful and powerful. He felt his will surge as his soul cried out in pain. All of Space trembled and pulsed with Berions fear, and Berion turned his growing will on it all. Some of the voices inside of his head exclaimed in horror, others in confusion, his will took hold of them all and forced them to aid him. For Berion, space was freedom. It was knowledge that he could never be trapped again, that he could be anywhere at any time. That distance meant nothing to him, or that it meant everything. Acting almost on instinct, guided by the after wave of what he had just witnessed Berion acted and Space answered. As Raazels hand drew closer, as the rune almost touched his forehead, the space in between the hand and Berion wavered. Space filled the gap, and the distance that was short increased. The yeti frowned his hand moving forward, almost lunging, but Berion knew that it would never touch him unless he wanted it to. Berion rose, and Space shuddered. Ah, Raazel stepped back, the rune disappearing from his hand. He smiled at Berion. I wished simply to help. Berion narrowed his eyes, he opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted. Something was happening on top of the mountain. We should leave before he notices us, Raazel said, his hand rising to carve a rune. Berion would not allow his power to touch him, so he focused his skills and will. The Space filled him completely, and it answered. He grabbed hold of Raazel, seeing the yetis eyes widen, and he ripped them both through space. Returning them home. Raazel took a step back from Berion, neither of them breaking their gaze from the other. Ber! Teacher! Kael called, the beat of his wings forcing them both to look away. What happened? Berion opened his mouth, but Raazel spoke first. Nothing to worry about, young Kael, Raazel said, his eyes sliding to glance at Berion. All is well. Berion didnt answer. In the corner of his eyes, he had new notifications. CONGRATULATIONS WORLD THIRD FEAT ACCOMPLISHED: New titles available: The Third DaoWay of Aspect The Way of Space Titles The Third DaoWay of Aspects Be the third in the world to give shape and form to an Aspect of Essence; harness and create the Way of an Aspect. +5% to all base stats, 1000 Immortal Essence The Way of Space Establish a Way of Space, formalizing the rules of the Aspect. +10% to all base stats, Formalization of Space (World Change), 1000 Immortal Essence What Berion knew was only that the world had changed. He closed his eyes, and felt for the first time that the Space around him offered true freedom. Chapter 420: Ryun Chapter 420: Ryun Ethereal The transition was, the same as the last time, a curious thing. Ryuns head spun, less now than before, which was to be expected. His skill was greater now, more evolved, and he had prepared before he entered the gate. He had pulled back his sense, narrowed it only on his own Essence, sensing nothing beyond the confines of his own body. It was almost a painful experience. He almost did not remember a time when he did not have the sense of his surroundings. Knowing everything that happened around him was integral to who he was. He was that silent watcher, a witness. Not being able to do it made him feel disarmed, naked in a way. As he passed through and entered the Ethereal fully, the world around him changed. In a blink of an eye the colors of the world were drained from his eyes, leaving a strange scape painted only in a single hue. He had expected it, but it still took him a moment to adjust. He grimaced as he felt a strange sensation wash over him. With the sense of his soul, he could tell that something was different. Ever since his merging of body and soul, what Zach called the soul sense, was a lot easier for Ryun to detect. Now, he felt as if he was at peace. He didnt know how else to explain it. Though, the Ethereal Realm was the home of souls and spirits, perhaps that was all that it was. He looked around and struggled to tell where they were. His eyes saw Essence, and now everything was made out of the same one. It was as if he was color blind, and as if he couldnt see depth. It was hard to tell what the things he was looking at were. The Ethereal Realm was a world crafted out of the dreams of the real one. Or at least that was what Ryun had learned. It was a reflection, but like a dream it was constantly shifting. Entire areas of it could be created out of nothing, and destroyed a moment later, except that for those within them entire lifetimes could pass. It was strange, operating on logic that was different than that of the Real Realm. It dawned on him just how much he relied on his other senses in order to craft the image of his surrounding inside his mind. Without his sense taking everything in, his eyes were a lot less capable of helping him distinguish things. The world was monochrome, a mess of a painting. The last time he had been in a situation anything close to this one was back when he had no eyes. It was a hard thing to adjust to, but that was also the reason why Ryun was here. His last few years had lacked any kind of real struggle to push him further. Still, not being able to see clearly, he risked opening up his sense a bit. His skill was a lot stronger now than it had been the last time he visited the Ethereal. The moment his sense spread beyond his body he was overcome with a sudden vertigo. He grimaced and stumbled, a strong hand caught him immediately as the world started to spin around him. It was worse now than it had been before. He could feel the foundation of this world. He could sense how it moved, shifted constantly. It was as if they were standing on top of an uneasy sea. The discomfort grew, and he pulled his sense back. Ryun? Nayra asked from next to him. A shape made out of flesh Essence moved into his eyesight as Ereclaw leaned down to look at him. Im fine, Ryun said, he shifted his hand so that he was holding on to her forearm. Ive anticipated this. A few steps away, Zach and Naha looked at him, but didnt comment. Instead, Zach turned to look somewhere in the distance. This is the closest I could get us, Zach said. He is on top of the mountain. Ryun kept his sense on the vast soul in the cave, visible even to his eyes. It was easier for him to see, he assumed, as others hadnt reacted yet. But then again, a massive dragon made out of countless tiny white grains of Essence sleeping inside the cave stood out a lot more when everything else was painted in one color. The dragon shifted, and Ryun saw eyes open. The others stopped at that, finally noticing him. Greetings, Master, Ereclaw stepped forward and said. The dragon shifted, then stood and slowly walked out of the cave. He towered over them, but Ryun was more amazed by the intensity of his soul. It was unlike any he had seen before, although there was something that felt almost familiar to him. Before he could dwell on that thought, the dragon spoke, his voice loud and clear, commanding. Little hunter, youve returned, the Explorers Soul said as it looked them over. And youve brought guests. Zach stepped forward, and Naha appeared out of his shadow to stand next to him. It has been some time, Zacharia, the dragon said. Greetings, Explorer, Zach said. I apologize if we intrude, we come to seek your counsel. And perhaps more. It is no intrusion, the dragon tilted his head. My invitation is still open. But first, I would hear if you have any word on the escaped shade? Zach sagged, his head turning toward the ground. There is much that we need to tell you. Ryun could tell that what happened still weighed heavily on Zachs shoulders. The dragon raised a hand and gestured. Come then, let us sit and speak. Chapter 421: Zach Chapter 421: Zach Teachers There is a lot to consider, the dragon, the Explorers Soul, said after Zach had finished filling him in on what happened with the yeti. Zach and the others all sat on stone chairs in front of the dragon, arranged in a half circle before him. Zach and Naha sat on the right side, while Ryun, Nayra, and Ereclaw were on the left. It was strange, he was pretty sure that there had been no stone chairs on the plateau when they had all arrived. But when the dragon invited them to sit, they were there. He even had a vague nagging thought in his mind that they had always been there. When he tried to remember their arrival, he remembered the stone circle being there. If he hadnt spent such a long time in a Mind prison, if he didnt have such a good grasp on that Essence, he probably wouldnt even have noticed the disparity.Thi/s chapter is updated by The Ethereal was a strange place, it changed based on will. The dragon willed the stone chair circle to be there, and it always had been. It interacted with Time too, though Zach was unsure just how exactly yet. He would figure it out eventually. What you describe suggests that he is following his old pattern again, the dragon said. Hunting for powerful individuals, harvesting for materials and insight. He had left a trail of dead spirits in his wake during his time in this Realm. Taking their power to fuel his creations. Zach looked the dragon in the eyes. Weve come, hoping that you can help us get stronger, so that we may stop him. The dragon leaned down, his eyes taking each of them in before settling on Zach. I have taught you all that I knew of skills, the Explorer said. Zach gestured at the others. And I have passed that on, he said. It wasnt enough. The dragon turned his eyes to the sky, the great clouds above that turned gently in a circle with the top of the mountain at its center. The clouds were filled with all the colors imaginable, constantly shifting, but calm. It has been almost a century since the yeti left the Ethereal Realm. For me at least, the dragon said. Much has changed in this Realm since then. A century? Zach asked. He knew that the currents of the River of Time did not all move at the same speed, but Ethereal had always been a mystery to him. A hundred years seemed like a really big difference. Then Naha stood quickly. Wait, how much time passed in the Real Realm since we arrived? Zach reached out and grabbed her hand. Dont worry, our presence here has brought the flow of Time in sync with the Real Realm. He could feel it, though he knew that it would not stay that way forever. The longer they stayed in the Ethereal, the more they would become part of it and the more Time would return to its wild flow. They all had protections that allowed them to stay in the Ethereal for longer without losing their minds and turning into shades, except for Ryun who said that he didnt need such things, something about being able to walk everywhere. He is correct, the Explorer told Naha. You will not wake up tomorrow and find that a century has passed in the Real Realm. She glanced at Zach, worry still clear in her eyes, but she sat back down. He knew that she had experience with this from before, when they went after Hastur through the Ethereal. A trip of a few minutes took them three years. And he knew that she was worried about leaving Hiro alone for too long. There are limits to what they can do, the Explorer said. They are bound by rules that not even I understand. If you can offer them something that they cannot gain on their own, they will give you aid. What could we offer beings such as them? Zach asked. As Ive said, they are bound by their nature. They cannot act in ways that oppose it. You are free of such constraints. Seek them out, and ask. Zach sat on the ledge of the mountain top, the others had gone off to explore the surrounding. They were all thinking about the ways that they could gain strength. Zach had come here with the intention of finishing his Skill focus. He had hoped that the Explorer would be able to help him with that, but he understood why the dragon couldnt. He was, as he had said, an explorer. There was little that he could teach Zach other than what he already had. There are nine Grand Spirits, the dragon said from next to Zach. The nine are: The Grand Spirit of the Elements, the Grand Spirit of Nature and Nurture, the Grand Spirit of Change, the Grand Spirit of Horror, the Grand Spirit of War, the Grand Spirit of Light, the Grand Spirit of Transition, the Grand Spirit of Mysteries, and the Grand Spirit of Knowledge. Each representing an integral part of the Ethereal Realm. They each command great power in their perspective fields. They each have their own views and ideals, though they all put the protection of the Ethereal Realm at the top of their priority. How they accomplish that, is what differs between them. I dont know which one to even approach, Zach said. That would depend on what you want. Each of them holds great power, but just as I cannot help you grow in power any more than I have already, neither will all of them. They each have their own specialties, only some will have something to offer you. Zach nodded. What are the two sides? The Grand Spirit of War was followed by the Grand Spirit of Transition and Mysteries, the dragon said. They believe that they should follow the yeti into the Real Realm. Though they are constrained. Spirits cannot easily enter the Real Realm, it is even harder for Grand Spirits. There are few people in your world with great enough power to summon them. Only those who are at the ends of a summoners path. Zach glanced at the dragon. You know a lot about the Real Realm for someone who has never been there. The dragon blinked, almost as if he caught himself. Ah, I apologize. Sometimes I just know things. Echoes of a dream I had lived. I do not remember most of the life I had in the Real Realm, only vistas of places I had visited and explored. It is the price I paid for this life. Though, at times I do have moments where I find myself with the knowledge I should not have gained in this life. Zach turned to look down the mountain again. He knew a little something about that. The memories of his life before the prison had always been with him, they were just so faint that he could barely remember anything. Memory of an infants life. He sighed. The Grand Spirit of War would help me achieve what I want, to stop the yeti. The Explorer didnt say anything. But Zach knew that it wasnt what he was about. He had to look to the future, beyond the yeti, for what he wanted to accomplish with his life. To uplift the people that lived in the Infinite Realm, to teach them, to put them on the right path. And from his fight with the yeti, Zach knew that he had enough power to hurt him. Not War, I walk my own path, he said finally. Tell me where I can find the Grand Spirit of Knowledge. Chapter 422: Ryun Chapter 422: Ryun Deals Ryun remembered being blind. Or at least the hindrance that he experienced back then. He had never truly been without sight. When he didnt have his sight, his sense had filled in the gaps. So much so, that he had never felt like he couldnt see. Now, it was different. The world seen through his eyes was hard to describe, he could barely discern what was what. Thankfully, living things were easier to see at least. They stood out against the bleakness of the Ethereal Realm. Spirits were bundles of the Essence they were tied to, easy to distinguish, as were souls. Everything else was the issue, he had trouble navigating the world, he and Nayra attempted to explore a cave in the side of the mountain, and Ryun had managed to walk into a wall three times and trip over rocks at least twice that. He could barely walk without her being there next to him to help. Out in the sky, where there was little for him to worry about it was easier. Tight spaces were obviously an issue. Are you sure that you want to keep doing this? Nayra said from right next to him. Ryun nodded. Its training. He could feel his own Soul clearly, and hers as well. It was taking a lot of him to keep his sense narrowed down to just his immediate surrounding and on solely the Soul Essence, but it provided him at least with a frame of reference in his own body and hers next to him. The cave they were in was just large enough for them to walk side by side, though it was rough terrain. But, as they continued he was getting better at using his eyes to see the difference in the amount of Essence present. The density of the Essence did help somewhat with what figuring out what was solid walls of the cave and what was not. His |Enhanced Adaptation| was working overtime on it, his will was filling him fully, and he could almost feel the skill pushing the confines of its boundary within him. It had been so long since he actually had to look where he was going that he had forgotten how. He always just knew where everything around him was, having to look was strange now. I dont know if coming here was smart for you, Nayra said. You cant fight against any threat like this. Ryun chuckled. Of course I can, he said, turning his head to look at her. Her Soul was bright in his eyes, one of the stronger Souls he had seen. Almost bulging with something within. He wasnt quite sure, but he suspected that what he was seeing was the actual Framework within her soul, or at least the Soul parts that were connected to it. Nayra had the most amount of perks of anyone he had ever met, and each perk was a power directly tied to her Soul. Though, he was also pretty sure that he could see it straining, her Soul could not take much more. Her Ferry the Soul perk had no limit written in its description, but Ryun suspected that there was a hidden one. Most perks had such things. The Soul was the last and most important limit for all of them. He understood that more than he ever had, after all his body was his Soul now. Oh, Nayra raised an eyebrow. And how exactly are you going to do that? I doubt that there is anything here that can kill me in one shot, Ryun said. And the moment something attacks I can just destroy everything around me. Nayra opened her mouth, then closed it. Right. He smiled. He had trained a lot on how to be more precise, on getting more control. But his old ways still worked, when in doubt destroy everything, way of doing things had done well for him for a reason. We should head back, Im sure that the others have finished their conversations with the dragon, she said. So eager to seek out power, are we? Ryun asked. It is the reason why we are here, isnt it? You should not rely on what others can offer for power Nayra, Ryun answered. These Grand Spirits might be powerful, but there is much that we can do on our own. I am here because I am weakened in this place, because going through this is a struggle, and overcoming it is what will give me more strength. So why are we still here then? You said that you want to come with me to the Afterlife, what do we have to gain from these spirits? Ryun didnt answer immediately. He had come here because he had heard stories of this dragon from both Zach and Ereclaw, because he knew that the dragon was powerful, just as powerful as the yeti is. And because the dragon had been able to shut down the entire Ethereal Realm. The dragon inclined his head. One may always ask, answers on the other hand are not always guaranteed. Again, Ryun felt a touch of something that he couldnt quite place from the dragon. As if he was trying to remember something that he couldnt quite recall. There was a familiarity that he sensed in the dragon. Perhaps it was just the result of Ryun and Ereclaws link. Why are you helping? He asked. The yeti is no longer in the Ethereal Realm, he isnt a threat to you at all. The dragon turned his eyes to look in the distance. He is a threat to all, I do not know his plans and intent. But I have seen into his eyes and I know that there is only malevolence in that ones Soul. I am not a Grand Spirit, but I love this Realm and I love exploring it. I will not stand aside. The yeti is dangerous, and he is like a perversion of what a Skill user should be. How so? I did not think that his power has anything to do with Skills. I do not know what his power is, I have no knowledge of it. But the way that it works is by binding the world to his word, by branding it with his soul and touch. That being has no regard for the world around him. He demands obedience from the world, but does not offer anything in return. Isnt that what Skill users do, just in a different way? Use willpower to force the world to bow to their will? Some might, the dragon said. But those do not understand the path of Skills. To use your willpower to bend something to your will is to waste its potential. Skills are the bridge between you and the world, how you treat the world reflects back through how your skills manifest. The world wants to change, and never is that more apparent than here, in this realm. The Ethereal changes on a whim, it changes with emotion and thought, it listens. The Real Realm is the same, the Ethereal is after all the reflection of it. It only takes more will and understanding to make it listen, coax it out of its slumber. Ryun blinked. He had never heard anyone speak about skills in that way. He frowned, wondering just how much he really understood his secondary focus. Why dont you try to leave the Ethereal Realm then? Go after him? Ryun asked. The dragon shook his head. The yeti is old, and his power is not fully tied to the Infinite Realm. He can slip through the cracks in the rules. I on the other hand am bound to this Realm. I cannot ever leave. That is the price I paid. You seem to know a lot about the Real Realm, Ryun said. I was under the impression that you yourself never went there? I the dragon paused. I remember a dream, sometimes. Or perhaps I was the one that was dreamt. Again, Ryun was struck with the sense of familiarity. You dont know anything about the life you had in the Real Ream? I remember only the places I explored, and feelings I felt when I gazed upon them. Why do you ask? I Ryun paused. There is something familiar about you that I cannot place. The dragon tilted his head. You think that perhaps you knew me? There was only one person that Ryun could think who the dragon could be. How long ago did you... awaken I guess? Thousands of years, the dragon said. Ryun blinked, he hadnt expected that answer. The Infinite Realm isnt that old. The dragon chuckled. The Ethereal is ancient. Time here weaves and twists around itself, it loops around and sprints ahead, then slows to a crawl. It does not matter in the end. That other life had its time, and now it is mine. Ryun nodded, accepting the answer. So, where do you wish to go? The dragon asked. Ryun met his eyes and spoke. Send us to the Grand Spirit of War. Chapter 423: Zach Chapter 423: Zach Castle of Knowledge There it is, the Explorers Soul said. The Castle of Knowledge, the home to all who wish to learn in the Ethereal Realm. You will find the Grand Spirit there. Zach turned his head to look up at where the dragon was pointing. They were standing at the edge of a dark forest, and in front of them, on top of a large hill, rose walls of blue stone. Above the walls, Zach could see a castle, with round towers and pointed spires rising in the middle. The tips of the spires were crystals, shining brightly in shades of blue that flickered every now and then. You are not coming with us? Zach asked. The dragon shook his head. Ive tried to reason with the Grand Spirits before, it did not end well. They suffer my presence because they know I am their equal in power, but they do not accept me as their peer. The Grand Spirits have their own agendas, you will need to appeal to that. But, I shall come with you to the gates, provide an introduction at least. Zach glanced at Naha, and then all three of them started walking up the hill. The castles gate was large, big enough that even the Explorer could walk through easily. It looked like it was made out of wood, with elaborate lines carved into it. The top of the gate was framed by a big arch made out of marble, with gemstones inlaid in it that pulsed with all the colors of the rainbow. They stopped before the gate, and Zach tilted his head. Do we knock? He asked.VIsit for the best novel reading experience That wont be necessary, the dragon said. Before Zach could ask him to elaborate, he heard a new voice speak. Vissssitorssss, the voice came from above them, from the direction of the gate. For what purposssse, do you come to the library of knowledge? Naha immediately bent her knees and got ready, as Zach turned his eyes in the direction of where the voice came from. His skill alerted him to the presence, but he hadnt noticed it before it started to speak. The light flickered above the gate, and a giant snake became visible as its camouflage dispelled. Zach was impressed that it could even fool his skill. The snake was giant, and it was resting on top of the gates arch, curled up on itself. It raised its head, which was as long as Zach was tall, and looked in their direction. Its eyes were pure emeralds, and its scales were as the color of obsidian. It was a spirit, that much was clear. He removed his filters and took a look. ???? (???) The snake turned its head to look at Zach, its unblinking eyes focusing on him. That wassss rude, the snake said in an even tone. You sssseek, knowledge without payment. Zach immediately bowed his head. He didnt expect it to be able to notice. He decided that he didnt want to use his ring to try and see through it. I apologize, he said. Insult was not my intent. The snake flicked its forked tongue at him, and then the Explorers Soul took a step forward and took the spirits attention. I greet you, Gatekeeper, the dragon said. You are not welcome here, Exlorerssss Ssssoul, the snake said. Or, ssss, have you changed your mind? Sssshall you ssshare knowledge of landsss none but you have sssseen? What I explored is my own, the dragon said. I will not rob future explorers of accomplishments they shall have. I have come only to introduce them, he nodded down at Zach and Naha standing next to him. They are visitors from the Real Realm, they seek an audience with the Grand Spirit of Knowledge. For what purposssse? the snake spirit asked. That knowledge is theirs to give, the dragon responded. The snake pulled back slightly, then turned to look at Zach and Naha. Why do you sssseek entrance to the Castle of Knowledge? Some of them glanced at him as he walked in, but didnt pay much attention at him beyond bare curiosity. Zach looked stopped next to the fountain, just taking in the sights and waiting. It didnt take long for someone to approach him. A small robed figure ran out of the entrance on the other side of the yard, and headed straight for him. Zach blinked as he saw an elderly looking demasi man approach him. Greetings, the man came to a stop before him, then bowed. Welcome to the Castle of Knowledge, I am Lisin Bi Fal, Ill be your guide. Zach tilted his head. You are not a spirit. The Castle of Knowledge is open to all who seek knowledge. Though spirits visit more often. There are, sadly, few chosen who care for the Ethereal Realm, or have enough power to visit. Zach nodded, that he could understand. I am Zacharia Gardner, it is a pleasure. The demasi blinked. I know that name, he said slowly. Oh, you are one of the people who defeated the dome! It is an honor, great master! He bowed again, now more deeply. Zach shifted his weight, slightly uncomfortable with the praise. So, you are supposed to guide me? He asked, trying to change the topic. Yes, yes, of course, the man said and gestured for Zach to follow. This way, please. As they left the yard and entered a corridor leading deeper into the castle, Zach asked a question. How have you found yourself here, serving in a spirit, if I may ask? Oh, the man glanced at Zach. I have come for knowledge, the same as most who come here. I was offered a great deal, two hundred years of service in return for the answers that I seek. I only have twenty years left! Wont be long now before I can finally return home. Zach blinked. Two hundred years was not that long for him, but he understood that it was a long time for most. How did you survive in the Ethereal for so long? The Grand Spirit offers protection against the harmful effects of the Ethereal for all in its service, the demasi guide answered. And what do you think of this place? It is a place where all knowledge can be found, and if not, it is the best place to start looking, he said. There are a lot of spirits around, Zach commented. I saw some that looked dangerous, he said, hoping that the word he chose wasnt too aggressive, he didnt want to insult anyone. He didnt know the dynamics of this place. The demasi nodded. There are, he said. The Castle is neutral ground. Violence is forbidden. Ah, here we are. They reached a large set of ornate doors, and the demasi walked up and pushed one side open. Zach followed behind, entering the room beyond. He stepped into a giant library, stretching far into the sky, the center was hollow, and he could look up and see each floor filled with bookcases. If he was right, the inside seemed to be a lot larger than what the outside suggested it could be. The guide led him up the stairs, and they ascended several floors, until they reached one where he led him deeper through the rows of bookcases. He saw spirits milling about, some looking like the books themselves, flying around from shelf to shelf. Finally, they reached another door, and the demasi let him in. The inside was a large room, cozy and dimly lit, though he didnt get to see much of the room. His attention was grabbed by the being sitting in the center of the room. The Grand Spirit, and that was the only thing that the being could be, sat on the floor, a giant book in his paws. It was a bear, as large as the Explorers Soul, towering over Zach and everything else in the room. The Grand Spirits fur was gray and weathered, but still somehow giving off a sense of grandness. The Grand Spirit raised his eyes from the book and looked at Zach. Two eyes filled with infinite depths met Zachs own and made him pause. Ah, be welcome to my home, chosen. Chapter 424: Zach Chapter 424: Zach Price of Knowledge The Grand Spirit towered over Zach, its body filled the room, making it appear smaller than it actually was. Zach paid attention to the way that the giant bear looked. It wore elaborate robes, woven of materials foreign to Zach. His garb was dark blue and white, with intricate images threaded through the fabric to make beautiful pictures. Most were of animals in nature, a bird of prey swooping down on its target from the sky, a wolf in the woods, a strange creature that seemed like it was a mix of several different animals. It didnt take long for Zach to realize that they were all spirits. The Grand Spirit had a presence, a weight on the world that Zach could feel. Though, he wasnt quite sure just how strong the spirit actually was. He didnt let that fool him, even if the Grand Spirit didnt have a great destructive power, Zach still preferred to be vigilant. Power came in many different forms. Zach knew not to underestimate based on appearance alone. Welcome, Zacharia Gardner, Ranker of the Seventh Iteration, the Grand Spirit said. Zach wondered for a moment how his name had gotten relayed so quickly, but then focused on what was more important.Thi/s chapter is updated by Grand Spirit, Zach greeted in return. Thank you for agreeing to meet with me. The bear titled his head, his eyes glimmering. I was curious as to why a chosen would come to speak with me, he turned his head slightly, glancing at Zachs guide, the demasi, Lisin Bi Fal, then gesturing with his hand. It is always an interesting reason. The demasi inclined his head, then walked to the side of the room where he picked up and brought over a chair from a row of them leaned against the wall. Besides, the spirit continued. You were brought here by the great Explorer. That is intriguing in itself. Sit, guest, and tell me why you have come here? the spirit asked. Zach glanced at the demasi standing nearby, and the Grand Spirit took his meaning. You may speak freely in front of Lisin, he is bound to my service, he will not reveal anything spoken here. Zach nodded, then took a moment to gather his words, while he did so, he studied the bear more closely. He knew little of spirits, though once he had known a lot more, apparently. What he knew, he had learned since his escape from the prison. There were many different types, some more animistic than others, but all of them were embodiments of Essences. Some only one, others several Essences put together. What he knew for certain was that they were not like monsters in the Real Realm. Spirits were more intelligent than animals, even though some werent able to speak in any tongue that Zach could understand. That knowledge was what had made Zach hesitate to visit the Ethereal and seek more power. After all, one of his biggest strengths was his soul weapon. Yet, he had refrained from hunting spirits. In part because he was unsure of the morality of it. The spirits were not people, as far as most texts he read indicated, yet here he was standing in front of a spirit that could talk. He took a deep breath and started to speak. Ive come to ask for aid, Zach said slowly. Oh? Most come here seeking knowledge, the Grand Spirit said. It is the only thing that we provide. Zach inclined his head. Knowledge is power. Ah, the bear said. Well said. Few truly understand that. Still, there is little that we can provide one such as you. Is he now? He has left the Ethereal, and will not risk returning and getting trapped again. His plans are unlikely to conflict with my purpose. Zach paused. He didnt know much, if he was being honest. Only what he could infer from the conversations with Raazel he remembered, and what the Explorers Soul said. I see that you know little, the Grand Spirit said. Regardless, I am still to hear what exactly it is that you want from me? Zach looked the Grand Spirit in the eyes. He had been thinking about ways on how to gain more power. What the Explorers Soul had taught him about skills had given him great insight, it had helped him sharpen his own understanding and made his foundations stronger. But there was a part of his power that Zach felt he had underutilizedhis Class. Partially, it was because his Class was so deeply tied to his youth, a time that he barely remembered. He had reached the limit of how high his Class could go before he was imprisoned. And now he did not completely understand the choices he had made, yet his Class told a story. He knew how to use his abilities and perks, but he was lacking in knowledge. What he did know was what his Class meantThe Lord of Aspects. The more he knew about the Aspects, the more powerful his Class was. It was intrinsically linked with knowledge, and it tied into his entire meaning. The spirits didnt know about focuses; they didnt follow the same paths. But what the spirits knew better than anyone was the Aspects themselves. After all, they were literal embodiments of them. I have come to ask for knowledge about the Aspects, Zach said. He wanted more than that, but he did not want to press too hard at the start. The Grand Spirit gave him a long look before answering. So, you do not ask me to help you directly? You do not ask for secret powers that can kill your foe? No, Zach said. Only what insights you can offer me. I have faced Raazel in battle, I know that I need more power if I am to stop him. So, you will stand in his way no matter what? The Grand Spirit asked, his eyes boring into Zach. It is what is right, Zach answered. The Grand Spirit didnt respond immediately. I need to think before I give you an answer, the Grand Spirit said finally. You may stay here as guest. Walk these halls, meet other spirits, perhaps some of them will be willing to trade knowledge of Aspects with you. It seemed like the Grand Spirit was hesitant. But that was fine. He could feel the flow of Time in this part of the Ethereal. He had enough of it to wait for a bit. Thank you, Zach said. I look forward to getting to know your home. The Grand Spirit nodded, and the doors behind Zach opened. Lisin stepped back in. Lisin will show you around and teach you the rules. Chapter 425: Zach Chapter 425: Zach Sinister Plots Lisin escorted Zach back through the library, walking in between the bookshelves and slowly making their way down the floors. The demasi was filling him in about the rules of the Castle. The rules are simple, Lisin said. There is no violence within the Castle. If anyone breaks this rule, all other visitors are required to interfere and end the violence as fast as possible. Zach nodded his understanding and acceptance. You have free reign of the Castle, all knowledge you can find is free to take provided that you have paid the initial price. Which is a donation of knowledge, weighed against what you can obtain here. A donation? Zach asked. You dont need to worry, the demasi smiled as he answered. The spirits have little knowledge of the Real Realm, any knowledge of it is weighed heavily. Visitors like us have little issues meeting the quota. Zach wasnt sure what knowledge he could offer, but he had time to think about it. There are locked doors, Lisin continued. You are not to attempt to get behind them, all knowledge that is locked is not free, if you wish for a glimpse of it, you need to trade for it. Likewise, trade of knowledge amongst the visitors of the Castle is allowed. You set your own terms, but any terms set within the confines of the Castle will be enforced by us. A spirit flew above their heads, one that looked like a flying fish. It swooped toward one of the shelves and touched a book. The moment it came in contact it disappeared. That made Zach stop and frown. His skill flared with flaws when the spirit touched the book, but quickly it settled again as if nothing was wrong. Lisin noticed his expression and spoke. This isnt really a library, not how it appears to you at least. Zach turned to look at him. What? Lisin gestured with both hands. This is the Repository of Knowledge. It appears in the manner it is easiest for you to understand. Half of our visitors are spirits that do not read, some cant even understand spoken languages. The books on the shelves are not really books, they are the actual pearls of knowledge. If you touched any of the books you would experience the knowledge they contain rather than read it. That sounded interesting, he really wanted to try it out, but he remembered the rules. First he had to offer knowledge for it. Still, he looked at the books, trying to focus his skills and discern the secret behind the way the room worked. Lets get you to your quarters first, Lisin said snapping him out of his focus. He gestured with his hand, a smile on his face, urging him forward. With a last glance at the bookshelf, Zach took a step to follow. As they walked, something else caught his attention. There were a lot of spirits in the library, more than there were when he first entered it. And if he was not mistaken, Zach was the center of attention, though it didnt appear that way. There were flaws in the ways they stood, the spirits that floated above in patterns that were to his sense clearly intended to watch him. They didnt want him to know that he was being watched. I can escort you, we just need to key this room to you so that no other visitor can enter, Lisin answered and stepped outside, his hand reaching for the wall next to the entrance. Zachs eyes narrowed on the bed, it felt somehow familiar. Lisins hand touched the wall, and everything clicked into place, memories from the prison and a world that was fake. But it was too late for Zach to react as the illusion fell apart. Light sprung into existence and the furniture melted away, a force slammed into Zach, driving him to his knees. The room expanded, flowing away into a massive round chamber with spirits standing all around him. Lines grew over the ground expanding from four points around him. He pushed all his will into his skills, tried to activate his Grand Step Upon the River perk, and failed. He tried to use the ring on his finger and found that it too was blocked. As if it couldnt reach beyond him. Something was pressing on him from all sides, preventing him from doing anything with his powers that required him to reach beyond the confines of his own body. He activated all of his boosting perks, making himself stronger. He raised his eyes and saw a glowing symbol in the air above one of the glowing points on the ground. He recognized it immediately; it was the same as what Raazel had used. A giant bear stood just outside of the boundary that held him trapped. Zach gritted his teeth, fighting against the force that was trying to crush him. He could touch his power, but it was as if he was restricted to just his body. As if his power couldnt reach anything beyond it. Why? He managed to say. You are breaking your own rules. The Grand Spirit tilted his head. The only rule I follow is the pursuit of knowledge, in the face of knowledge all else pales in comparison. And Raazel holds an entire universe worth of knowledge and secrets. More than anyone else can offer. The glowing symbol indicated that he had already shared some of that knowledge. You couldve refused me, Zach said, his mind already analyzing the bonds around him. Why do this? Because I know what Raazel wants, the Grand Spirit of Knowledge said. And providing that to him will gain me much. Zach narrowed his eyes. He saw the flaws in the power that held him captive, and slowly he sharpened his will and pushed at those flaws. Me? Zach asked. Raazel had attacked him, and while perhaps Zach hadnt been who Raazel had been looking for precisely, there was a reason why he had attacked. The shade had tried to capture him too. There was something that Zach had that Raazel was seeking. The Grand Spirit didnt answer. Through his connection with Naha, Zach felt her emotions, knew that she understood that something had gone wrong. The connection was fraying, the power around him stifling it. Zach focused his mind and will and then pushed with everything he had. He drew on Time and took power from the plane. The flaws in the prison shook and widened, Zach was pushing it back, but it was a slow process. The Grand Spirit grimaced, showing his teeth, then he turned to look at Lisin. Send the word out, I need spirits summoned into the Real Realm to deliver a message. The prison will not hold him for long. Lisin bowed and left the chamber. Zach focused on fighting back as the spirits around him added their power to whatever it was that held him, slowing his efforts down. His link with Naha snapped, and he was alone with his thoughts. But he remembered the last thing he felt from heranger and determination. They couldnt know about that, and they didnt know Naha. He only had to hold out until she arrived. You dont need to do this. It is not too late to change your mind, Zach spoke truthfully, everyone deserved a second chance, even those that wronged him. The Grand Spirit shook his head. Seeking knowledge is in my nature. And compared to the knowledge of a universe that came before, nothing you have to offer matters. Zach glared at the spirit, but he could no longer speak. The pressure around him was increasing as the spirits aided the glowing symbols. But his will poked at the flaws, widening them. He knew that it was only a matter of time before he pushed through and broke what was keeping him imprisoned and preventing him from using his powers. He only hoped that he would not be too tired afterward, the spirits around him stood guard, vigilant and waiting. He would need to fight them all once free. He held on, knowing that Naha would not fail him. Chapter 426: Naha Chapter 426: Naha Danger The world around the mountain top twisted and the Ethereal changed. One moment it was empty, and in the next the dragon stood there once again. Just returned from taking Ryun and Nayra away to meet with the Grand Spirit of War. Something about the way the dragon moved them through the Ethereal nagged at Naha. It was a strange sensation, and she had noticed it both times when he transported her before. What intrigued Naha the most was that she felt no willpower from the dragon when it happened, nor did she feel him activate any type of a perk. She studied the Explorer for a long minute, trying to think of how he couldve done it. The dragon noticed, and turned his head to look at her. You wish to ask something? Naha grimaced, she didnt intend to intrude. She generally preferred to stay in the shadows, observe unseen. Now the Explorers full attention was on her. For a moment she debated just sinking into the shadows, but then decided against it. Asking couldnt hurt anything. How did you do that? She asked him. The dragon tilted his head. How did I do what? Take us from here to there and back again, I didnt feel you use any type of power, definitely no willpower. How did you teleport us? The dragons eyes twinkled with amusement as he answered. You are correct, I used no power. I simply asked. That made Naha frown in confusion. "Asked? You asked the Ethereal to transport us?" The dragon nodded, his grin broadening. Indeed. The Ethereal is the Realm of thought and change. It is a reflection of the Real Realm, a broken mirror in many ways, but the Ethereal is more than just a plane of existence; it is a living, conscious entity. Not truly alive in the same way as you and I are, but it can think in a way. When you learn to communicate with it and treat it with respect, it can grant you favors such as the one you experienced. Naha pondered this for a moment, her curiosity piqued. And how does one learn to communicate with the Ethereal? The dragon settled down, tucking his wings and tail around him, looking like a wise old sage. It takes time and patience. One must first learn to quiet their mind and listen. The Ethereal speaks in whispers, and it is easy to miss its voice amidst the chaos of our own thoughts. That made Naha quiet down for a few minutes. And then, after a while she spoke up again. Can anyone just learn how to do this? She asked. The dragon leaned his head down to look at her closely. Anyone can listen and perhaps speak with the Ethereal. But to do what I can do? To ask the Ethereal to move around them? Sadly, no, he said with a grave voice. Not even the Grand Spirits are allowed this privilege. Often times, even I am surprised at it.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Why are you able to do it then? Naha asked. We came to you for help with an enemy we both share, Naha said slowly. Do you care nothing for that at least? I can go and speak with Knowledge, there has to be a valid explanation for this. Naha shook her head. And warn them that we are aware? They couldnt have known that Zach could be in contact with me. Whatever they had done, they did believing that they will not be discovered. I will not let you tip our hand. Perhaps I am wrong, and there is a good explanation, but I will not simply walk there and ask. I will make sure that he is safe myself. I the Explorer started, now sounding unsure. Even if I wanted to help, I cannot interfere with Knowledge, not there. I physically cannot enter the domains of the Grand Spirits without being invited. It is a binding oath I made with them in order to preserve the balance between us, to break it would bring consequences. Naha glared, barely being able to veil her true thoughts. Can you at least bring back Ryun and Nayra? Ereclaw? The dragon closed his eyes and tilted his head. The two have already crossed into Wars domain, I cannot reach them there. As to Ereclaw the Ethereal twisted, and a moment later a humanoid wolf stood next to them. Naha didnt waste a moment, immediately filling the wolf in, then rounded on the dragon. If you will not help us, then at least take us there. The dragon gave her a long look. I dont know why Knowledge would do anything like this, he said, his tone more believing now. She didnt know if he was coming around to trusting Naha, or if he was just considering it as a hypothetical. If Knowledge has done something, it must be for a reason. I dont care about a spirits reason, Naha added. The dragons nostrils flared. Zachs arm was crafted by Raazel, that is the only thing that Knowledge might be interested in. Or no, he shook his head. I will do one thing, just in case. Naha tilted her head. What? He closed his eyes, and for a moment Naha could feel a grand weight all around her, which vanished as quickly as it appeared. It doesnt matter, it might not be necessary at all. What is your plan? Naha turned to look at Ereclaw and spoke. Do the spirits there know you? Ereclaw shook his head. I have seen the Grand Spirit of Knowledge, but he did not pay me much attention. I was beneath its notice. From our point of view, the time Ereclaw was my visitor was ages ago. And it was for barely a moment, the dragon added. Naha nodded. Then this is what we are going to do. She told them her plan and hoped that they werent too late. Chapter 427: Naha Chapter 427: Naha From the Shadows The dragon brought them to a forest, then pointed in the distance. The Castle is that way, he said. Be careful, I shall remain here if things go awry. I cannot act within the Castle, but if you can leave I will be able to. Naha nodded, but she didnt put much faith in the dragon, it was apparent to her that their relationship with the dragon was not that of close allies. She stepped into Ereclaws shadow, and he made his way through the forest. She leaned on her passive senses and those that made her harder to be noticed. She could feel the shadow that the Castle cast and she wondered how that was even possible. There was no real light in the Ethereal Realm, everything, or at least most things, were made out of some type of Ethereal Essence. Yet shadows still existed, even though they didnt feel quite real to her senses. She didnt dwell on that for too long, what mattered was that it worked. It didnt take long for Ereclaw to reach the Castle. He walked up to the gates, and immediately the air above the arch shimmered revealing the giant snake spirit, its obsidian scales glimmering in the ethereal light. Who goessss there? The Gatekeeper asked, its voice echoing through the forest. Ereclaw bowed respectfully, I am Ereclaw, and I seek entrance to the Castle of Knowledge. The Gatekeeper looked him up and down, I do not recognize you. What businesssss do you have here? I have come seeking knowledge, Ereclaw replied. As all that come to your gates do. The Gatekeeper hesitated for a moment before answering. The Casssstle of Knowledge issss not admitting new visitorssss at the moment, return later. Would you deny someone seeking knowledge the opportunity to learn? Ereclaw asked. I though that the gates of Castle of Knowledge are open to all? The snake leaned down, looking at Ereclaw intently before tilting its head. No, I would not. However, knowledge comes with a price. What will you offer in return for entrance? I offer the knowledge of who I am, the Emissary of Twilight. The snake paused, and then the grinding sound of the gates opening sounded. Then enter, Ereclaw, Emissary of Twilight. Be welcome to the Castle of Knowledge. Ereclaw bowed and stepped in, walking down a long corridor until he stepped into a large courtyard. Naha kept her senses focused, trying to locate Zach, but there were areas that she couldnt sense within.VIsit for the best novel reading experience As he stepped into the yard, Naha noticed the spirits all around them. They were so many of them everywhere, each more different than the last. Ereclaw walked through the courtyard, marveling at the variety of spirits that inhabited the area. Some spirits appeared to be elemental in nature, taking the form of crackling flames, swirling gusts of wind, or even living water. These spirits seemed to interact with the environment, causing small, localized phenomena such as a gentle breeze or a tiny rain shower. Other spirits represented different aspects, like blades, growth, or nature. Blade spirits moved with fluid grace, their edges sharp and their forms ever-shifting, as if they were constantly honing themselves. Growth spirits were a fascinating sight; they seemed to be in a constant state of change, with vines and flowers blooming and withering around them, a never-ending cycle of life and decay. Nature spirits took on various forms, from majestic tree-like beings to creatures that resembled the animals of the Real Realm. These spirits appeared to be in harmony with the environment, acting as guardians and caretakers of the ethereal plants and creatures that inhabited the courtyard. The spirits moved about, conversing with each other in ways that Naha couldnt quite understand, and observing Ereclaw with curiosity. As he continued his journey through the courtyard, Naha could sense the power these spirits held, as well as their connection to the Castle of Knowledge. There was a sense of something connecting them all together, something building up all around them that reminded her of how Zach felt when he touched the Plane of Time. It was clear that they were all part of a vast, interconnected web that was somehow bringing a connection to the Aspect of Knowledge closer into this place, making the Castle a truly awe-inspiring place. Nahas senses caught someone approaching, and Ereclaw turned his attention to them as well. It was, to Nahas surprise, a demasi man. He reached Ereclaw and inclined his head. Welcome to the Castle of Knowledge, I am Lisin Bi Fal, Ill be your guide, he said, then tilted his head. I must say that this is a rare sight, I have never seen one of your kind come to the seek Knowledge amongst us. Ereclaw leaned his head to the side. Is knowledge not a pursuit that all should aspire to? The demasi gave Ereclaw some directions and then bid his goodbye, leaving them in the room. Ereclaw walked through the forest as spirits milled around, some flying above them, and others entering alcoves beneath the trees. Somehow, Ereclaw seemed to be able to tell what knowledge the trees contained, and he made his way to one then crouched and entered an alcove. Within, a large wolf sat on its haunches, waiting. Greetings young pup, the wolf said. Sit and listen to the story of my hunts. Ereclaw didnt looked at the wolf for a long moment. Its been so long since I last sat and listened to an elders story. For a moment, his eyes grew fond, but then he shook his head. The wolf seemed to be waiting for something, just staring straight ahead, and Ereclaw moved away to the corner. The wolf didnt reactof course, it wasnt real, it was just a way to relay knowledge in a way that Ereclaw was comfortable with. Naha, he whispered, too low for anyone to hear. She moved her presence closer to the surface of his shadow, just below his ear. I hear you, she said. Do you know where he is? He asked. No, my True Link perk is not telling me anything, other than that he is still alive. And I cant sense the entirety of the castles shadows. There are areas that are somehow shielded. What about you? Ereclaw grimaced. I caught his scent. Really? Where is he? Naha pressed. It is faint, old, but he was in this place, the Repository. Naha felt her heart skip. Old? Days old, I cant tell where he is now, Ereclaw said. Days old? That she had feared that, with the way the Ethereal seemed to flow at different rates of time Can you find him? Not unless I find a fresh scent, Ereclaw answered. Naha grimaced. In her senses she still followed the presence of the demasi walking away. I am not going to just sit and wait for something to fall in our laps, Naha said slowly, anger slipping through, overtaking her fear. Zach had been gone for days, and she didnt know what happened to him. She couldnt let that continue. What are you thinking? Ereclaw asked. Im going to scour this place for clues, and if I dont find them Then I will take what I need from them, Naha said slowly. Are you with me? Ereclaw paused, and then nodded. Betrayal is the worst offense one can give, he answered. Ill be right back, with that decided, Naha took out an item out of her storage, still hidden inside of the shadow. And then she activated the Mirror of Reality from within the Castle of Knowledge. The world shifted around her, then pulled her in. And then she was no longer in the real Castle, but a mirror image of it. She stepped out of Ereclaws shadow and glanced at him, only to see empty space. His powers interfered with him being copied. But that was fine. She walked out, searching for any signs of Zach. Chapter 428: Naha Chapter 428: Naha Rescue As Naha ventured further into the Castle of Knowledge, she found herself in a space that seemed to be frozen in time and space, a mirror reflection of the real place she was residing in. This temporal stasis permeated the entire castle, affecting everything, from the spirits residing there, to also the very air itself. Despite the stillness, Naha pressed on, her senses attuned to any indication of Zachs presence. Carefully, she examined the spirits suspended in time and space, their once-fluid movements now arrested in mid-motion. These beings of the Ethereal Realm appeared as if they were captured in a moment of existence, their Essence distilled into a single, unchanging instant. Observing the various spirits, Naha tried to determine which of them might pose a threat, and how she could deal with them quickly. As she continued her search, Naha continued to formulate strategies to confront the myriad of spirits, should it become necessary. She would spare none if it meant risking Zach. Already he had been out of contact for what was for him days. She could only assume that he was captured, placed somewhere that was shielded enough to prevent their True Link perks from linking fully. She analyzed the spirits and assessed their potential strengths and weaknesses, mentally preparing herself for the possibility of a battle against these frozen adversaries. Each spirit offered a unique challenge, and Naha knew that she would need to be resourceful and adaptive if she were to fight her way through them all. But she also knew her strengths, and not all spirits present were violent. There were many of them, but ultimately she would cut her way through them all if she had to. She made her way to the locations that her senses couldnt pierce, knowing that those were the most likely locations where Zach would be held. The first one was on top of a tree, in the Repository of Knowledge. It still looked the same as when they had first entered it, the Mirror Realm didnt change after she created it. She found the door high up on a tree, nestled between the branches. She couldnt move anything inside this realm, but thankfully the door had a gap at the bottom, enough that she could feel the shadow beneath. She sunk into the shadow and lifted out of the one inside, only to find a hazy room inside. Immediately, she grimaced, knowing that something inside was interfering with her items ability. It was either a property of the room itself, or something very powerful was in there. Seeing no way to progress deeper, she turned around and headed to the second area, still taking the time to study the spirits she encountered and formulating a plan on how to take them out if needed. She reached a set of stairs leading down beneath the ground, and followed the route. She encountered a series of hallways that branched, with doors all along them. Some were opened as a spirit was in the process of entering or exiting. Some rooms were suited for chosen inhabitation, others looked more suited for the spirits. She saw one room that was just a cave filled with lava and another that was filled with water. Then she found a room that looked strange. It was filled with chains, and slowly Naha entered. Then she stopped frozen as she saw hooks, with a person mounted on them. It was a chosen, a kreacean, long dead, their body opened up and spirits looking at what was inside. Next to them were recording devices, documenting what they were seeing. It was apparent what they were doing immediately, gathering knowledge. Naha had no way of knowing if the kreacan was dead before it was brought here, or if it was tortured. But it made her feel uneasy. Things that had nagged at her mind since she entered this place.New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Knowledge was a broad term, and the morality of spirits was not the morality of the chosen. And she had seen the depravity that chosen could sink to, she had been that low herself. She continued exploring, seeing things that made even her hesitate. She made her way through it all until she reached another large double door. Again, she could feel shadows inside, except for what felt like the center of the room. She stepped through the shadow and entered what looked like a large arena. There were spirits all over the room, all focused on the center of it. In the center there was a massive half-sphere that she couldnt see inside of, but she could see a ring of formations just outside of the hazy area. She didnt know much about formations, but she had lived for long enough that she could recognize the purpose of some of them. These were meant as barriers. Nahas heart started to beat faster as she studied the room. It was obvious from the setup that there was something being kept inside. She couldnt assume that it was Zach, and she couldnt risk coming here in reality without being certain. She took her time studying the spirits and plotting, walking through the entirety of the Castle again, making sure that she knew where everything was. * * * She stepped out of the Mirror of Reality and back into Ereclaws shadow. Somehow, he noticed the moment she did so and spoke in a whisper, telling her what she had seen. Ereclaw listened without reacting, then spoke. Did you find him? He asked. No, but I have an idea where he might be, she answered slowly. I just want to be certain. As Naha stalked through the Castle of Knowledge, her resolve to save Zach had hardened into a cold, merciless determination. She moved from shadow to shadow, her presence nothing more than a whisper in the darkness. The spirits inhabiting the castle went about their usual activities, oblivious to the doom approaching them. She remembered the promise she had made him, to not be what she had become so long ago. But sometimes, being a monster was required. Nahas eyes narrowed as she selected her first target, a spirit of flame flickering through the corridors. With Critical Strike anda swift motion, she reached out from the shadows, forming a blade of darkness that impaled the spirit through its core. It let out a wail of agony before being consumed by a burst of flames, leaving nothing behind but a cold, empty darkness. Naha continued her path of destruction, teleporting through the shadows to strike down unsuspecting spirits. An earth spirit, its form comprised of rocks and soil, crumbled to dust as she cut fissures into its body, soil flowing from the wounds. Then she used Life Rend and its life force spilled out of the open cracks. She manipulated shadows and tore it apart, her mastery of the Shadow Aspect singing inside her head. A water spirit, caught off guard, was ripped apart as the shadows ensnared it, a Shadow Stab through its core ended it, leaving only a dissipating mist in its wake. She created chaos everywhere she went, and soon the deaths were noticed. Her heart rate quickened as the horror of her actions unfolded around her, but she knew there was no turning back. The wails and screams of the dying spirits echoed throughout the Castle, creating an eerie symphony of terror. The air thickened with fear as the remaining spirits began to realize the danger they were in, but none could escape Nahas relentless pursuit. Shadows trembled as her image deepened them, as her mastery over it made her that much more effective. She stepped through the shadows with Shadow Step, killing then disappearing from everyones notice, resetting her combat cooldown. An air spirit, attempting to flee, found itself ensnared by her [Shadow Embrace], its ethereal form constricting and compressing until it imploded, leaving only a faint breeze behind. A spirit of growth, its form a constantly shifting mass of leaves and vines, met a grisly end as the shadows sliced through it like a scythe through wheat. She disappeared into a shadow, shifting form into that of her Primal Metamorphosis, a cat-like monster that stalked in the shadows. There was panic and confusion everywhere, and finally as she reached the courtyard, one of the stronger spirits appeared. A giant of metal and marble. An armored statue with a giant sword. She prepared her Shadow Paragons Blow, then pounced from the shadow, her claws hitting the back of the spirit and rending with [Paragons Strike]. The metal parted beneath her claws and the spirit stumbled forward on its knees. She danced to the side as it swung its sword, cutting through the air with such intensity that she felt herself being pulled into its wake. She stepped through a shadow, coming out on its shoulders. A |Burst of Strength| and |Perfect Lacerate: My Strikes, Tearing Apart| helped her tear its head from its shoulders. It didnt die, instead it charged and hit her with an elbow as it turned its sword for another strike. Naha grimaced, then sunk into the shadow as it attacked. Her sense showed her the fatal flow in the spirits body and she focused, using Shadows Judgment. A giant fist made out of shadows appeared above the spirit and smashed into it, crushing it into nothing but rubble. More spirits were coming, while others were fleeing in terror. Despite the carnage, Naha remained focused on her mission. She knew that only by rescuing Zach could she put an end to this nightmare. As the spirits dying screams echoed through the Castle of Knowledge, she moved with purpose, the shadows her only ally in the grim task that lay before her. * * * Oblivion erased Ereclaws presence as he moved through the Castle of Knowledge. In the distance he could hear the wails of death, and he could smell the scent of terror, of fear. He was not a chosen, nor was he a spirit. So much death was unfortunate, but he understood the laws of the wild. The spirits had imprisoned one of their own, a member of his pack, at least for this hunt. It was his duty to rescue them. While Naha caused chaos and death, Ereclaw moved through the corridors, unseen. Even if they had paid attention, it was unlikely that he wouldve been noticed. His power had grown and changed with Ryuns. What was once Void, was now Oblivion, and his presence was hard to notice. Ereclaw reached his destination, an arena, just in time to see the powerful spirits guarding it leaving to go help against Naha. He slipped inside as they left, and saw Zach. He was imprisoned in the center of the arena, a glowing sphere surrounding him and familiar symbols suspended in the air around it. Immediately Ereclaw knew that they were right in their actions, those symbols could only be the work of the yeti, or someone taught by him. As Ereclaw entered, he saw the prison flashing, straining as Zach pushed against it from the inside. He also noticed the spirit standing in front of Zach, yelling at him. How did they know? The Grand Spirit of Knowledge yelled, what Ereclaw once thought as a kind face and eyes, now turned feral. For someone calling himself the Grand Spirit of Knowledge, you dont know as much as you think, Zach responded. The Grand Spirit snarled and turned to spirit next to him. Send another word to the Real Realm, I need aid here, now! Ereclaw was not going to let that happen. Before the spirits could react, Ereclaw acted. A wave of Oblivion exploded out of him, hitting the runes and the prison, doing what Oblivion did so well, erasing things from existence. For a moment, there was a shocked silence, as everyone tried to catch up to what happened. And then Zach stood, and the world around him shook. Now, he said. Youll tell me all that you know. Chapter 429: Zach Chapter 429: Zach Spirits and Knowledge Zach forced his limbs to obey and slowly rose from the cold stone floor. He took in the room around him as he did so, studying it for the first time fully. It was a small room, with a high ceiling and one metal door. The runes that had been runes were gone now, but the remnants of his prison remained, etched in the stone floor around him. His prison was a circular room enveloped in darkness. The only light comes from the torches on the walls. The dungeon was silent, aside from the sound of Zach moving. His body quivered as he rose, aching from the days in captivity. The pressure of the prison was gone, but it had still taken a lot out of him. Ereclaw appeared near him, standing tall and confident, as if he had always been there. With his presence came the answer to how he was now free. The first thing Zach did was use his True Link perk and connect to Naha, making sure that she was safe. Zach turned his eyes and stared at the Grand Spirit of Knowledge, his gaze unwavering and intense. The Spirit stepped back slightly as he felt Zach''s presence. Zach knew that this was a powerful spirit, but he also knew that he needed answers. Now. Youll tell me all that you know, Zach said slowly. You have freed yourself from my prison, but you are still not free," it said in a deep voice. "You are in the heart of my home." Zach pulled on all of his willpower and took a step forward. "Tell me," he demanded again, forcing the gray furred bear spirit to take another step back. The spirit glared at Zach, as if it was disgusted to have retreated before him, its eyes were filled with malice and disdain. You have no right to demand anything from me, not here in my domain, it spat. Zach''s gaze hardened as he spoke, his words carrying an edge that cut through the air. "You gave me the right to ask when you chained me up in this cell. I came to you for aid, help against what I knew to be our shared enemy. Or at least what I thought I knew. Now I''m giving you one chance for this to end without violence!" He spat the last words out, then immediately tried to reign himself in and calm down. "Without violence?" The Grand Spirit snorted, clearly unimpressed. "Your companions slaughtered their way in here with no regard for our lives." The Grand Spirit tilted its head. "The yeti will not risk stepping into the Ethereal ever again." Zach nodded, it wasn''t the answer to his question, but it had told him much. He had been using |I Analyze and Predict| from the moment he was free. It allowed him to observe the body language of the Grand Spirit, as well as the four other spirits in the room. The Grand Spirit was conversing with Zach, but there were signals that didn''t make sense to Zach''s trained eye - he noticed that the other spirits were responding to something in the Grand Spirits mannerisms. Its purported power was Knowledge, though Zach could only guess which abilities it held. Perhaps some way to transfer that knowledge? Perhaps that was how he was talking with the spirits around it. He also assumed the Grand Spirit now knew everything about his own powers. The Grand Spirit had no intention of resolving this conflict peacefully. Zach knew, based on what the spirit had said before, that he was sending a message to the Real Realm, but couldn''t figure out what it was for. He suspected it was meant for the yeti, but there was no way to be sure. If Ra''azel refused to go into the Etheral then maybe he''d sought help elsewhere, or possibly just wanted the yeti to know he was trapped. None of that mattered in the end; the Grand Spirit appeared to be stalling for time. Zach had offered him a chance, which he disregarded even though no words were spoken about it. He was not willing to just stand by and do nothing. He had to find a way out, what he was feeling through the link with Naha wasn''t good. The only thing that he could think of was attempting to negotiate with the Grand Spirit for some sort of peaceful solution. It had betrayed him, but if he could save the lives of more spirits, it was Zach''s duty to at least try. It seemed unlikely, given what they had already discussed, but it might be his only chance. "Stand down," Zach said. "Let us leave your domain, and I give you my word that I shall never return unless you give me cause." The Grand Spirit snorted. "You would have me let you go, just like that? With all that you now know? Give you time to plot or turn the others against me?" Zach bowed his head. He was afraid of this. The Grand Spirit''s gamble had failed, now it couldn''t afford to let him live. Not if it wanted to fulfill its goals. It was ironic, it saw the runes as a way to surpass its nature, yet it was still bound by it. Zach raised his eyes and looked at the other spirits in the room. Two appeared to be Blade Spirits of some kind. They were identical to one another, with each appearing like a metal skeleton that was something between a living creature and a deadly sword. The angles of their bodies were sharp, almost impossibly so, and there was an unworldly quality about them that defied description. Though Zach didn''t recognize the skeletal structure as any race he was familiar with, he knew these beings weren''t anything he''d encountered before. Their limbs tapered off into long blades, just as sharp as the rest of their forms. The other two were harder to identify, due to their animal-like appearance. They resembled a combination of wolves and bears: large, four-legged and standing behind the Grand Spirit. Their eyes burned with a brilliant orange fire. Zach had finally come to terms with the fact that he could no longer control this situation. Realizing that everyone deserved a chance at redemption, he wished that they would take it and stop making things worse. As his frustration grew, Zach took a moment to try to keep calm and level-headed, but it seemed like every option was futile; all that was left for him now was to brace himself and face the inevitable. He briefly closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm, then centered himself, preparing for what was coming next. Chapter 430: Ereclaw, Naha, Zach Chapter 430: Ereclaw, Naha, Zach Inevitable Conflict Ereclaw watched the exchange in silence, though he had already seen what was going to happen. A good hunter knew how to read the forest, and everyone who lived there also understood this lesson. The two, Zach and the Grand Spirit, held their beliefs firmly, and neither would be willing to compromise. Even Zach, who might seem like he was willing to bend more often with his outward willingness to give chances, hid an iron will behind that open hand. It was made of determination and strength, always facing forward and never backing down. The Grand Spirit had left them no choice. Zach took a step forward. "Very well then," He said as one hand turned into a blade and the other pulled out a sword from his storage. "Just as you cannot let me leave and interfere with your plans, neither can I allow you to aid someone whose goals mean death to innocents." The great bear spirit raised its head and bared its teeth. Somehow, the old and once gentle looking spirit had its mask taken off, and now appeared far more ferocious. Ereclaw didn''t know how he had misjudged it so, but now he saw what he had mistaken for kindness in its eyes to be an insatiable desire for knowledge of all kinds. A rabid hunger that had no end. "You are still in the heart of my domain," the Grand Spirit said. "You stand no chance." Zach''s lips lifted in a pained smile. "It is you who don''t understand," he said sadly, his voice dripping with sorrow. You are right, it isnt fair, but there must be a reason why we have been chosen, and why your kind are bound by your natures. You cant push past the box that has always confined you, while we are all about advancement and change." The Grand Spirit''s eyes flashed with fury, and the spirits around it prepared for a confrontation. Ereclaw drew on his power and Oblivion responded to his summons. A wave of darkness flooded the room as Zach moved forward, everyone else joining in the momentary rush. Ereclaw soared through the air, Oblivion quickly cutting away the gap between him and his prey, erasing space itself as he used his [Twilights Arrival]. He skidded into a beast-like spirit just as it leaped at Zach from behind. They both crashed against a wall, sending cracks spreading all around them. He raised his hand, its claws hidden in the abyss of Oblivion and swiped downward with the intention to eliminate anything that he touched. Grasp of Shadows Her Ideal sang in her mind, and she caught three of the spirits with with tendrils of shadow. She lunged forward into the mass of beast-like spirits, and with a flurry of motion and grace she eviscerated it. Life-blood spilling on the ground and then bursting into fire that burned bright and hot for a moment before extinguishing forever. Without missing a beat, the two spirits with blades for arms sliced at her shadows, yet she barely flinched. With a determination that burned in her soul, she focused all her attention on them, not allowing herself to be deterred by their razor-sharp weapons. With her ideal, she shaped blades that attacked one of them, while she focused on the other. With her |Perfect Imitation: My Skill, Mirror Image| she faced off with one of the spirits, trading blow for blow as she imitated its styles. It put the spirit off balance, and Naha waited for the moment where it made a mistake. Its body was made out of metal, but with her |Perfect Fatal Flaw Sense: My Sense, Critical Sight| she saw the weak spot. Her sight might not be as good as Zach''s, but it worked well enough. She nimbly dodged the spirit''s attacks, cutting into its metal bones with precision. Its alien screams of pain echoed throughout the chamber as it tried to fight back, but with every slash of her daggers the spirit grew more and more vulnerable. It screeched in agony as blades of inky shadow surrounded its form, forcing into its body, each blade of shadow honed in on the bones, crushing and tearing away its body until nothing but broken pieces remained. With the death of the spirit, she turned to the last one. Zach blinked through space, arriving in front of the towering Grand Spirit. He didn''t know what kind of powers a Spirit of Knowledge could have, but he wasn''t planning on giving it a chance to demonstrate it. With a mental trigger he activated Time Stop just as the Grand Spirit finished writing a symbol in the air, a rune. He felt the pause of time wash over him just as he saw the Grand Spirit''s clawed hand inscribe a rune in the air. He thrust his sword forward, the blade so fast that it was almost cutting the light in its wake, and then the rune flared with a brilliant pulse energy and time resumed. The spirit lunged at Zach, claws outstretched and fury blazing in its eyes. The spirit blocked Zach''s own attack just a sliver away from its throat, leaving him utterly exposed and vulnerable. Without thought, Zach spun away from his opponents onslaught and activated |Perfect Field of Frozen Time| hoping that this skill would be enough to protect himself from another attack. Just as before, the rune in the air pulsed with power and shattered his skill, but it gave him just enough time to dodge away from the attack. Zach frowned, and looked in the Grand Spirit''s eyes. It knew what his powers were, he was certain now. And it used what it had learned from the yeti to counter him perfectly. He knew that this spirit was as dangerous to him as any other foe, but there was also a strange sense of familiarity with it. They both sought knowledge, it was a cornerstone of their beings. They just disagreed with the methods. Neither spoke anything, they were beyond words now. Only their eyes met, silently conveying a message that both understood clearly. Only one of them would leave out of this room alive. Chapter 431: Zach and Naha Chapter 431: Zach and Naha Consequence of Choices Zach was in a bind. He was battling against a force countering him, but every Time-based power he used seemed to be opposed by the rune, powered by the Grand Spirit. He tried to exert his will on the rune, hoping to bolster Time''s essence through his Sage of Time. He opened himself up fully to the Plane of Time, however, Zach could sense the immense power emanating from the rune. He knew it would not be easy to overcome it, especially since he was so drained from being imprisoned. There was something strange about that rune that he couldn''t quite put his finger on; it felt alive, like it contained a piece of the Grand Spirit within it. Zach''s opponent had sacrificed something, a piece of himself, used it to infuse the rune and grant it power. Zach wasn''t completely certain how runes worked, but he had reviewed his battle with the yeti a hundred times and had concluded that the power of the rune was directly influenced by that infused essence - an infusion of willpower and soul. He didn''t know if the Grand Spirit had a soul, but whatever his equivalent was, it was powerful. The Grand Spirit was an ancient being, a pillar that had lived in the Ethereal Realm for ages untold, not even Zach''s willpower was enough to overcome it. But even so, they were at a stalemate, neither seemingly able to overcome the other as they tested each other. Zach triggered |I Analyse and Predict| and for every clash, he learned more, fought against the Grand Spirit a dozen times in his mind, learning his opponent far faster than he could him. Or at least that was what he had thought it would be. In reality, it didn''t take long for Zach to realize that he wasn''t gaining as much ground as he thought he should. The Grand Spirit just... knew what Zach was doing, the moment he thought about it. Knowledge, it seemed, had its advantages.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) One thing seemed apparent to him. The time for measuring was over, he could not afford to hold anything back. He threw himself out of the way just in time, barely dodging the Grand Spirit''s assault. Time seemed to pause as their eyes locked, and Zach saw something he never expected: desperation deep within the spirit''s eyes. He knew already, as did Zach. The Grand Spirit might''ve held a vast amount of knowledge at its disposal, but there was a difference between knowledge and understanding. The runes gave the spirit a way to oppose Zach, and his innate power over knowledge might allow him insight into what Zach could do, but there were hard limits that even a being like him couldn''t overcome. The Grand Spirit had spent its life gathering all kinds of knowledge, Zach had narrowed his pursuit of knowledge and achieved understanding of what he knew. The Grand Spirit had power, but there were different types of power. It was now apparent to Zach, the reason why the Grand Spirit had used subterfuge to trap him. It could know, it could counter his power. The look in its eyes changed, and Zach saw the knowledge in its eyes, it understood what came next. It''s hands snapped out and carved runes into the air, just as Zach triggered as many of his powers as he could, trying to overwhelm the Grand Spirit, starting with his Ideal. Arcadia Naha wasted no time, summoning her shadows to attack the Grand Spirit as the last spirit died, her shadows snapping at the Grand Spirit''s back. Then, the world was filled with light as Zach''s ideal triggered. For a moment there was silence, and then in a blink of an eye, faster than even Naha could react to, the noise of a thousand drums reverberated through the room, shaking the walls down to their foundations until even Naha stumbled back. Runes flashed, and Zach unleashed a torrent of power. The two opposing forces clashed in the middle of the room, everything shook and trembled under the power of their might, the ceiling groaning in protest as they created an inferno of destruction. Naha held her ground despite the chaos, her shadows serving as her armor. Then, it was over. Naha stepped out of the shadows and saw Zach standing over the Grand Spirit. The Grand Spirit was torn and covered in wounds, one side of his face was just gone, his robes were shredded and his fur destroyed. The Grand Spirit glared up at Zach from the floor. Zach was standing in the middle of it all, his armor torn and broken, his face stained with blood. His left side was ravaged, his hand gone from the elbow down. His ideal still glowed around him, keeping him whole. His right hand was turned into a blade and leaned against the Grand Spirit''s throat. Ereclaw appeared as if he had always been there, and all three of them focused their attention at the spirit. Zach opened his mouth to speak, but then his head snapped to the side. Naha felt it a moment after Zach did, a tear in space opened up in the room. "Help me!" The Grand Spirit of Knowledge called out to the portal. They had questioned the spirits though, and one thing was for certain. The Grand Spirit had sent word to the yeti, telling him that he would be bringing Zach to him. He hadn''t asked for help with that, which meant that the Grand Spirit was waiting for something or someone else in order to transport Zach. The portal near the end had obviously been another Grand Spirit. It seemed like Knowledge was working with another of its kind. But for now they had no clues which one of the Grand Spirits was an enemy. The Explorer''s Soul was allowed entrance, now that the old spirit was no longer in charge. And he and Zach were out there planning on what to do with the place. They had talked about it briefly, and Naha already knew what he wanted. Now they were researching ways of opening up a permanent portal from this place, binding the Castle to a specific territory in the Real Realm. Zach had always had his dream of opening a school, and now he had all the tools he needed for it. Access to knowledge. The plan was to use his reward from Hastur to build another Castle in the Real Realm, create a place that existed in both the Real and the Ethereal, open to all beings from every realm. Which left Naha a bit... aimless. Especially after what she had done. She had unleashed a part of her that she had almost forgotten about, and it had been... effective. Now she didn''t quite know what to do. She was so deep in her thoughts that she almost didn''t notice a presence appear near her. She snapped her eyes to a deep shadow in the corner, immediately realizing that it was not a shadow at all. She drew her daggers and readied herself. "Show yourself," she said. A chuckle came from the darkness, then echoed from all around her, in different tones, as if coming out of a hundred different mouths. Then the shadow rose and shaped itself into a form that was about equal to her size. It looked like a man, but its flesh was hooked into itself in confusion, like a puzzle that had been forced together. Metal chains and hooks were woven through the flesh of its arms and torso, leaving exposed wounds to fester in patches. Puss oozed from the cuts and blisters on its skin, dribbling down fat rolls onto the stone floor below. The thing had an elongated face, with two red eyes that stared at her intently. Its mouth was curved into a smile that showed sharp teeth, the perfect wedge shape of its incisors glinting in the light. She stumbled backward, still staring at it in shock. "Ah," the Grand Spirit said. "It has been a long time since I felt such fear and horror from the spirits in the Ethereal Realm. It has been even longer since I tasted your touch. I just had to come and... congratulate you." Naha took a step back from it, and its grin widened. "Come now," the Grand Spirit of Horror said. "Don''t be afraid, we are... kindred spirits, you and I. Did you not come here for power? Will you not listen to all that I can offer you?" Her first instinct was to run, to call to Zach through their link. But then she paused. She remembered the fight against the yeti, remembered Ender dying. There was so much death in the world, and she did need power if she was going to protect those that she cared for. She stayed, and listened. Chapter 432: Nayra Chapter 432: Nayra Domain of War Nayra took a quick look around, making sure that there were no threats. The dragon had dropped them off on the edge of the region ruled by the Grand Spirit of War and its two partners, Grand Spirit of Mysteries and Grand Spirit of Transition. Finding that all was quiet, Nayra took the lead as Ryun couldnt see. Her arm was tightly in Ryuns grip so he could keep up with her. She wasnt sure what they would gain from talking to these spirits, but Ryun seemed eager for it. Soon enough, they arrived at a ledge, and Nayra stopped short upon seeing what lay beyond. What do you see? Ryun asked. Before them a valley stretched as far as the eye can see, made out of the black sand that was softly rippling in the breeze like silk. On it, massive armies of spirits were fighting each other. Many looked like people, others were more beast like, while some were spirits whose natures made them appear in all kinds of shapes and forms. Thousands upon thousands of different shapes and sizes rolled over the ground, like plumes of cracking mist and waterfalls on fire. Colorful banners were planted atop mighty hills, standing triumphant, and others lined the ground. The sounds of battle raged on all around them, the clangs and crashes, the war cries and screams, the groans and yells and growls. The earth shook with each step of the armies as they trudged across the land. Their footsteps were synchronized, as if they were all trained to move together. The attacks of weapons against shields, some heavier than others, echoed through the valley. A battlefield filled with spirits, Nayra answered. I see a massive camp in the center of it. At least that was what it looked like to Nayra. I think that there is a path through the battles that is kept clear of any fighting.Thi/s chapter is updated by It was as if someone had carved a road leading through the heart of the battles, straight to the camp in the center. The camp itself was immense, great tents in all colors stood taller than some buildings. Long banners rippled between the spires of color standing tall overhead like standards. Spirits moved through them as if they were dancing a grand parade. Nayra and Ryun climbed down into the valley, then started walking down the road. As they walked, she couldnt help but feel slightly apprehensive as to the response they would get from those currently locked in battle. Though, the more they walked, the more she realized that the spirits didnt even seem to be noticing them. For the most part, they ignored them, their attention focused on their battles. Seeing them fighting, she realized that the spirits didnt seem to be fighting to kill each other. They were fighting seriously, but they werent going for the killing blows. She wondered why that was, but before she could put any serious thought into it, several spirits noticed them, then stopped their fighting and turning their heads after them. After a few seconds of studying, they approached them. There were three spirits, two had stone-like bodies covered with moss and vines and were twice as tall as Nayra. The last one had an elongated, slender muzzle that looked like it was made out of porous rock and deep-scarred eyes. It seemed to glow in the darkness and looked like a wolf and a cat smashed together. Its golden whiskers caught what little sun there was and sent sparks through the gloom. Chosen? Here? One of them said in a voice that was like two stones grinding against each other. The wolf-like one glanced at the speaker then spoke. No chosen comes here. The last one just nodded its head. Nayra glanced around at the other spirits, still fighting just a bit away from the road. She didnt want to... provoke them, they didnt come here to fight. Eventually, Nayra and Ryun arrived at the grand tent in the center of it all, the last ring of tents. Here, the spirits were different. There were less spirits who looked like beasts or those whose nature was clearly elemental. Here, most looked like armored warriors, like any army she could see in the Real Realm. Only on second look would you notice the differences. Some seemed to be just empty suits of armor, their visors concealing a darkness inside. Others seemed to be melted into their armor and weapons, as if it was their body. Then, she paused as she noticed another group near a tent with a unique banner. She frowned as she realized that all of those spirits looked like the races in the Real Realm. It didnt take her long to notice that they were not spirits at all. Their eyes were the mirror copies of the banner flying above their tent. A multi-ringed eye. Shades, Ryun whispered from next to her. Nayra frowned. This place was becoming stranger and stranger by the moment. Everything that she knew about shades told her that they were supposed to be insane. These ones at least didnt rage around. They moved away, leaving them behind them along with their questions. As they walked through the center area of the camp, the spirits started to take notice of their passage, and as Nayra and Ryun reached the largest tent, they were intercepted. Two spirits shrouded in elaborate armors approached and blocked their way. They were identical, suits of armor that had no face plate. Inside, she saw only two glowing blue embers as eyes. Their limbs melted into blades, and their legs had inverted knees. They towered over her and Ryun. What is your business in the War Camp, chosen? They asked at the same time, their voices deep and even. Ryun just tilted his head, and Nayra recognized the gesture for what it was, so she answered. Weve come to speak with the Grand Spirit of War. The Grand Spirit is not taking visitors, they said. Nayra narrowed her eyes; she noticed that a lot of the spirits around them had stopped what they were doing and were watching them. It was a threat, though it wasnt much of one. Being in the center of an enemy camp alone would be the worst place for most people to be, but not for the two of them. Weve come because we wish to discuss an important matter, Nayra said slowly. We wish to discuss the yeti, Raazel Equinar. At the name everything around them quieted. One of the spirits in front of them turned and pulled the entrance flap open, and then walked into the tent. The other one remained in front of them, his two blue orbs staring blankly at them. Then, the spirit spoke. The Grand Spirit will meet with you. With that, the spirit turned and opened the tent flap, beckoning them in. They followed. Chapter 433: Ryun Chapter 433: Ryun Grand Spirit of War Ryun followed after Nayra into the tent, his hand still holding her forearm. It was much easier for him to see in the camp, there were so many spirits, each made out of different Essence, that he had enough information to distinguish things, but it was good to have someone help guide him. He had been pushing his senses constantly since they arrived in the Ethereal Realm, even now he was constantly changing which Essence he was focusing on, increasing and narrowing the range, and just all around practicing. It was still disorienting if he ever allowed it to sense everything, but he was getting very good at switching quickly and not allowing it to expand. Once inside, the tent suddenly felt different. He could still sense everything going on outside if he focused on specific Essence and around them, but at the same time it was like an invisible barrier had been created outside of the tent that dampened his senses to some extent. The Grand Spirit of War must have done this as soon as they stepped in for protection against any possible attack or espionage. If this was anything like a war camp in the Real Realm. Something about the way the tent felt to his senses made him curious, so he let his limits on his skill go, allowing it to fully take in everything inside the tent. He knew that he was correct that something was different immediately, as he didnt have any reaction to the Essences around him. The tent was locked in place, the Ethereal Realm wasnt changing here, and it was filled with enough different Essences that he could discern everything. Immediately he sensed two powerful Essences in the middle of the tent. He immediately identified them as Grand Spirits, there wasnt anything else that they could be. One was a tall female drake, and the other... was changing constantly. Rippling from one shape to another so fast that even Ryun could barely keep up. They were speaking in hushed tones, and something surrounding them, preventing sound from leaving their bubble. It didnt do anything against Ryun though, his sense spread through the bubble and detected the vibrations in the air at their source. He overheard the conversation. ... not know why they would send them so openly, with our foes voice on their lips, the one that changed said. The voice flickering, one moment coming from a single source, the next a dozen, or a handful, as if the speaker was growing mouths then losing them. Two chosen cannot matter, the one that looked like a drake said. We cannot be stopped now. Dont delay, the shifting one said. Raazel grows stronger and you know that his designs are on more than the Real Realm. You felt his greed, he will attempt to bring down the heavens on our heads. The drake nodded and the bubble burst, then the one that changed flicker away, teleporting out of the tent in a manner that made Ryuns head spin. He stumbled and Nayra caught him. You alright? She asked. Im fine, Ryun said, but didnt release her hand. The spirit led them through the tent, going in a circle until they reached the room that was in the middle. It was a large room, with the center of it taken up by a figure that was both tall in stature and power, their presence seeming to fill every space. He had already identified her to be The Grand Spirit of War, but laying eyes on her, the Essence was unmistakable. The Grand Spirit was in a form of a female drake, sitting on a throne, wearing a multitude of weapons, armor, and items that all blazed with powerful Essence. To the side of the room was an elevated platform where four figures stood together wearing intricate armor pieces layered over exquisite fabrics that glimmered when touched gently by the light shining down from above them: this group seemed to be important, commanders perhaps. Behind them was a table, with a map on top of it. Ryun switched the Essence he was focusing on and took a look from across the room. The map didnt instantly make sense to him, the only thing that he could gather was that it showed different troop placements. Each of the commanders possessed a unique feature; two bore different animal masks around their heads while another showed off their impressive wingspan behind them, ones face hidden beneath deep purple-blue cloth bandanna hung low enough to cover half his face while showing only piercing eyes. Ryun turned his eyes back to the Grand Spirit of War. She wore an elaborate armor that seemed to pulse and change according to minute movements, rippling as if it was made out of water. He didnt immediately recognize what Essence it was made out of, so he focused on it more closely. Then she looked back at Ryun, her eyes unreadable. Your proposal is unusual and not something that should be taken lightly. There are rules in place amongst us spirits. I have wanted to end the threat of the yeti for a long time, and I had been thwarted on all sides. The Grand Spirit rose to her feet and stepped forward so that Ryun could suddenly feel the full force of her spirit around him. The entire tent felt like it was shaking as if preparing for some kind of onslaught. I am uncertain of what you could provide, She said after a few moments pause but kept on looking at them with an expression that wasnt all serious anymore but seemed more understanding, almost amused in its own way. Though we always need more beings for our cause. And what exactly is your purpose here? Ryun asked. We are preparing for a war, the Grand Spirit said. That much is obvious, Ryun added. The Grand Spirit narrowed her eyes, then spoke. Ive made a bargain with a powerful chosen, if I fulfill my part of it, I will get to have what I want. The yeti? Ryun guessed. Just so, she answered. But there are delays. I can tell you are powerful. I do not know the ways of the chosen, but perhaps you could provide some aid. I must think about it Meanwhile, you are both welcome to stay in my camp. There are many great spirits and beings gathered here under my banner. Some might be able to give you what you are seeking. Ryun held her eyes for a long few seconds, then nodded. He recognized a dismissal when he heard one, but still he didnt move to leave. Instead, he spoke again. Ive been told that you have joined forces with the Grand Spirits of Transition and Mysteries, Ryun said slowly. If it is alright, I would like to talk with them as well. The Grand Spirit of War paused, but Ryun detected the minute stiffening of her body. She didnt like that question. Transition and Mysteries are not here, she told him. Weve parted ways for this cause. Ryun narrowed his eyes but didnt ask for more. He had a suspicion that the other being in the tent before they arrived was another Grand Spirit. He was interested in knowing who exactly that was, but instead he turned around and let Nayra help guide him out of the tent. Something strange was happening in this camp, he didnt know what, but he would find out eventually. He always did. Chapter 434: Nayra and Ryun Chapter 434: Nayra and Ryun The Mystery A spirit guide present, the same one that escorted them in, ushered them away from the main tent to a small tent on the outskirts of the camp. Nayra wasnt sure why they were even staying. The Grand Spirit didnt seem like it was eager to help. Though, she would wait and see what Ryun had to say. The two of them ducked inside and she was relieved to find that it was mostly furnished with soft blankets and pillows strewn over its circular flooring, which seemed almost too nice for such a place in comparison to what else surrounded them around this war camp. She had feared that they would find inside would be more suitable for spirits. You may move freely through the camp and the battlefields, the spirit said. If you decide to test yourself on the fields, know that death is not what we seek here, it leaned down so that it was almost on a level with them, then continued. Though accidents do happen. And you chosen are all so very vulnerable in our realm. With that, he turned around and left. Nayra wondered for a moment if that was a threat or just a friendly warning. She honestly couldnt tell, the spirits tone of voice gave little away. She shook her head and glanced at Ryun who had walked to a corner and taken a seat on the ground with his legs crossed. So, she started. What do we do? Ryun didnt answer immediately, instead she felt his Qi spread around the inside of their tent. Suddenly, all sounds coming from the outside fell away as he used one of his techniques {Field of Twilights Calm}. Then he turned his eyes on her. Well, he started. I think that we should take the Grand Spirits offer, and explore the camp, see if some of these spirits can help us. Nayra frowned. I doubt it. Dont discount what you can learn here. I am sure that we could find a spirit of Death or two around here somewhere. Nayra opened her mouth, then closed it. That would be... interesting actually, she had to admit. If she could talk with a spirit of Death, she could learn a lot. Maybe even something that would help her understand her own power more. And what about you? Nayra asked. They had come to this place in order for all of them to gain power, after all. I would very much like to take a look at those forges we saw, Ryun answered. Nayra narrowed her eyes at him. What are you not telling me? How do you know that there is anything not to tell? He smiled. You let the Grand Spirit just send us away for one, Nayra told him. I never knew you to be that patient, or just letting others brush you aside. Ryun smiled, and then he told her. So, how do you plan on finding out what is really happening when you, you know? Nayra said as the two of them walked through the camp. Ryun grimaced, he did know. She was referring to him not being able to use the full breadth of his skill to sense everything around him, which limited his information gathering by a significant margin. Sadly, the only place in the camp that seemed to be fixed in place was the main tent. Already they had experienced some Ethereal Realm nonsense. He was pretty sure that the tents have swapped places. Theyve been looking for the smiths area for the past hour.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Keep your eyes and ears open, was what he answered her with. He didnt exactly know how they would find that out, nor, if he was being honest with himself was he really in much of a rush to find out. The fact that the Grand Spirit of War was planning something, that she had gathered so many spirits and even shades here, wasnt that important to him. What he was here for had little to do with that. Increasing his power was what mattered at the end of the day. Either he would secure an ally that would join its strength with his against the yeti, or he would learn something to help him advance. Finally, Ryun perked up as he saw a lot of fire-related Essence in the distance, and a moment later Nayra confirmed to him that it was indeed the forge tents area. They made their way over. As Ryun approached, he was immediately enthralled by the craft of the spirits. Some work was done by a single spirit, in a mock image of a smith from the Real Realm. Other work was being accomplished in ways that Ryun could barely follow, with several spirits working in unison. The weapons and armor being crafted was, likewise, as strange as could be. In most cases, the material seemed to be just Ethereal Essence, somehow drawn out of the world and given shape and form that mimicked other Essence. In other cases it was as if the spirits were actively giving a part of their own being to create something. Ryun approached a forge where a stocky spirit of some kind of metal related Essence, with seven arms, worked on a piece of armor. The spirit shaped liquid Essence taken from his chest into the shapes he wished and forced them to become physical through will alone. It was fascinating, and as Ryun kept his eyes and sense on it, he felt like he could almost grasp what was being done. It felt eerily similar to what he and Selia did when they gave a piece of their soul to create a spiritual tool. Another spirit walked up, and Ryun turned his eyes to see a mirror image of the smith spirit, come to stand next to him. Its eyes were glowing crystals in its head, and its body silvery in appearance. You are interested in the smith art of the great Ankalui Clan? The spirit asked. It is very intriguing, Ryun answered. We dont do things quite like this in the Real Realm. A chosen, here? And a smith at that? This is a surprise, the spirit said. Why is that? Ryun asked. I have never seen your kind before, the spirit leaned down to take a closer look at Ryun. Though, I was told that you are a lot more... fleshy. You feel like you are made of a different Essence. Ryun didnt respond to that, instead he introduced himself. I am Ryun Nacht. The spirit looked at him then seemed to realize that he was expecting its name. Ah, Ive heard of this! Names you call it, yes? This one would be Eager Smith in your ways. You shouldnt discount it. The more I know, the more powerful things I can create, Ryun said as he walked and looked down at the wooden cube in his hand. You do want a spiritual tool of your own? Right, right, she said, conceding the point. Ryun suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes focused on the cube. What is it? Nayra asked when she noticed. Ryun had used his sense on the cube, more out of habit than anything else. Which was why he was very surprised to find that it was actually hollow. And that suspended inside of it was another cube, this one with writing on it. It looks like we have a meeting to get to, Ryun answered. The message that Ryun got was a simple instruction on how to reach a small glade outside of the valley of battlefields. Nayra wasnt sure if it was smart for them to go, but had eventually agreed. The two of them made their way out of camp, trying as best as they could to make sure that they werent followed. Though, it didnt seem like it was any concern, the spirits werent that interested in them. They were a curiosity it seemed, but not an important one. They reached the meeting place written in the wooden box quickly enough. The glade was surrounded by tall and vibrant trees. It was an oasis of Life Essence and an island of calm in a sea of violence in the valley down below. It was occupied by a single spirit, the one that had run into Ryun and given him the box in the first place. It startled when it saw them, then stood up from the rock it was sitting on. You are here! Already! Your message said to come, Ryun said and Nayra kept her eyes on their surrounding, making sure that there was no ambush. Not my message, only a messenger, the spirit said, its eyes darting back and forth in panic. You werent supposed to be this fast, how did you solve the puzzle so quickly? Puzzle? Ryun asked, then glanced back at the box, he seemed to be looking at it intensely for a few seconds, then his expression changed into surprise. Right, that puzzle. Nayra snorted next to him. He rounded on her and she turned away, trying to pretend like she wasnt trying to hold back laughter. It was like him to miss something like that and just get straight to the source. Anyways, we are here now, Ryun said after. The spirit fidgeted, then spoke. But they are not here! I need to go get them! They? Ryun asked, but before he even finished the question, the spirit winked out of existence. Ryun frowned, then exchanged a look with Nayra. Get ready. We dont know who this is. She equipped her armor and pulled out her shield and spear. Ryun pulled out his scepter and she felt him prepare his techniques. Nayra spread a thin layer of her aura through the glade, increasing the temperature and allowing Ryun to see better. They didnt have to wait for long. Suddenly, Nayras aura was pushed back in a small area ahead of them, in the shadow behind a few trees. Something had arrived. Show yourself, Ryun called out. Two beings walked out of the shadows, allowing her to see them clearly. One was a big bird covered in white and black feathers that seemed like they would be as soft as clouds. The birds feathers were not simple white and black, but a mixture of each, like waves cresting with foam. Its neck seemed to be only a couple of inches thick and was long enough to reach from Nayras shoulders to well beyond her head. The birds head had a narrow beak and a grand crest made up of many feathers. It eyes though spoke of great intelligence. There was something about it that called to Nayra, something that made her feel kinship with the spirit. The second spirit was a hunched figure swathed in a cloak of silvery moonlight. The cloaks material sparkled and glowed softly as the being turned to look at her. Its great shoulders were draped with strands of shimmering silver that resembled spider silk. The second spirit was a hunched figure swathed in a cloak of silvery moonlight. The cloaks material sparkled and glowed softly as the being turned to look at her. Its great shoulders were draped with strands of shimmering silver that resembled spider silk. Greetings, chosen, the bird whispered. Nayra was certain that these two were Grand Spirits, they had the same aura about them that War had. Greetings, Ryun returned. Transition and Mysteries, I presume? The two spirits exchanged looks, then turned back to look at them. You know of us? This is unexpected. Weve come to the Ethereal Realm in search of you, Ryun said. The Explorers Soul has told us that you are opposed to the yeti. Weve come seeking aid against him. The spirits looked at each other once again, then the cloaked spirit spoke. Its voice deep and filled with meaning that couldnt be understood. This is both fortunate, and not. When we heard that new chosen had arrived at the camp, we hurried to set up a meeting. But now... it seems like the Ethereal weaves its mysteries closer than ever. Nayra didnt know what that meant, but the spirit fell silent for a few seconds before continuing. Regardless, our purpose still stands. The bird spirit, the Grand Spirit of Transition stepped forward. We are in need of aid, and a chosen is the only one that can help us. Will you hear our words? Ryun glanced at Nayra, his eyes narrowing in a way that showed interest. But there was also a gleam of something very Ryun-like. The way he got when he could see the violence coming ahead. We will listen, Ryun answered, and Nayra rolled her shoulders. It looked like there were challenges ahead. Chapter 435: Ryun Chapter 435: Ryun Offer The world was full of something that Ryun couldn''t quite identify. His eyes saw nothing, and he didn''t dare expand his sense, not right now with their company. He couldn''t risk being incapacitated. It didn''t take him long to recognize that what he was feeling was coming from his Soul. It wasn''t a surprise, he had noticed that his soul''s sense had become a lot more sensitive since coming to the Ethereal. If he had to give voice to the feeling, it would be simply anticipation. It was as if the Ethereal Realm itself was curling around them. He had felt something similar in the camp, though there it spread through all of the valley, and was strongest at the center where the Grand Spirit of War dwelled. That sensation was different in the way that it felt more violent. This was different in its nature, if not its source. The two Grand Spirits stood before them, Transition and Mysteries. The Grand Spirit of Transition was a tall crane-like being, its head was crowned with wide feathers spreading behind it, and its beak was long and narrow. A bird spirit whose body was covered in what looked like multiple layers of feathers, though Ryun noticed that the feathers were made of an Essence type he had never seen before. It seemed to have elements of the Ethereal, Death, and Life Essences. Or at least that was the impression that Ryun got. The Grand Spirit of Mysteries was, as the name suggested, a mystery. The Grand Spirit was shrouded in a cloak made out of a Light Essence that Ryun had never seen before. He knew that the light it was woven from was faint, since there wasn''t much of it spreading beyond the Grand Spirit. But, the cloak of light covered it completely, shrouding what was beneath. Its hood was the only place open, and in it he saw an Essence of such pure Darkness that it called out to him. It was not a Void or Oblivion, but it was kin. The Essences of the Ethereal Realm slipped around its form as if the spirit weren''t there at all. Ryun felt a tugging from that Darkness that resonated with the core of who he was, as if there was something within it that beckoned to him. He stepped forward unknowingly as if to reach out his hand towards the cloak of light. Nayra''s hand on his stopped him, and snapped him out of it. He shook his head and pretended that nothing happened. "What kind of aid do you need, and why would we help you?" Ryun asked, pulling himself back from whatever it was that called to him. "We do not know much of the chosen and your ways, most of us at least. So, before any requests can be made, we must know if you''ve pledged yourself to War''s cause?" The Grand Spirit of Transition asked. Ryun tilted his head at the question. Causes and pledges, he remembered the same from his conversation with the smith. It seemed like that was a big part of the spirit culture. "We''ve made no pledges to any cause. We are here seeking aid, War has not yet agreed or offered anything." Transition glanced at Mysteries, something passing before them, then nodded its avian head before turning to look back at Ryun. "Before we speak, we must have assurances, of privacy and confidence." "And if we do not give them?" Ryun asked. "We would prefer that you do," Transition said. Ryun could hear the unspoken threat, not that he really cared. Actions were what he valued most. He opened his mouth when Nayra interrupted him. "You didn''t know who you would be meeting," she said slowly, and Ryun glanced in her direction. She was looking at the two spirits with narrowed eyes. "You just sought to intercept anyone new coming to the war camp." Then, she turned back to look at Ryun. "They didn''t expect someone like us." Ryun turned his eyes back to the spirit, but spoke to Nayra. "What do you mean?" "They didn''t expect to need to ask for confidence, they expected someone weaker, that they could just kill if they didn''t feel like they could get what they want." "No," Transition answered. "War intends to help whatever conflict it is asked to, and will then hunt and kill the yeti. What War has not made known, is that they do not intend to return to the Ethereal Realm, they intend to break all the rules." Ryun frowned. "Why?" Transition glanced at Mysteries and it was the shrouded spirit that answered. "We are bound by our natures, and we draw strength from them. But our Realm, is a mirror image of yours. The conflicts and wars in your realm have... influenced War, they have changed and made them stronger. With every war in your Realm that strength grows, and this army is a tool by which War intends to transform your realm into a domain of never ending war, uplifting itself beyond its purpose." Well, Ryun had to admit that was a lot different. "And what do you want from us?" "War has a rotation set up between the Real and the Ethereal, chosen come and go from time to time, coordinating the execution of their plans. We intended to find a person on the inside, someone who can join the army and be our eyes and ears, relay a message to the chosen in the Real Realm of the danger and the duplicity of War''s actions." Ryun wondered if whoever the chosen was would even care, he was even wondering if he cared. This army was large, perhaps rivaling the combined army of the sects, but it was not larger than all the armies in the Real Realm. Even if War wanted to cause chaos, Ryun didn''t think that the spirits would be a greater threat than the yeti. On the other hand, they had already made that same mistake once, thinking that the Dome monsters weren''t a big threat, and that had caused a lot of issues too. "Why not just find a spirit that is often summoned to the Real Realm?" Nayra asked. "Have them relay the message." "The Ethereal is as vast as the Real Realm, no spirits in our domains, or pledged to our cause are summoned. The number of spirits that exist in this world is so great that finding one that has ever even heard of the Real Realm is rare. We know of none that are not pledged to War at least." Ryun blinked, but then it did make sense to him. The world was Infinite, and if what little he knew about summoning in the Real world was true, then it was mostly done on random. "There are rules," the Grand Spirit continued. "Rules that we cannot break. We cannot act against War ourselves, we can''t impede its task until it threatens our domains, and War does not intend that. We need those unbound by our rules, that means chosen." "Why are you even opposed? You can''t care about the Real Realm that much," Nayra asked. Transition looked her in the eyes when it answered. "Because that is in my nature, Child of Death. I am the Grand Spirit of Transition, I govern over those who pass from the Real Realm to the Ethereal and then into the Afterlife, what War intends is to pervert that order. Spirits are not meant to fully transition to the Real Realm, this will have consequences beyond what you can understand." Ryun tilted his head, he didn''t understand the rules of the Ethereal, or what the consequences could be. But consequences didn''t always mean a bad thing. "How did War then get in contact with someone in the Real Realm?" He asked instead. "We are all part of the Ethereal, but we are also connected to the planes of our natures. War was able to get in contact with someone who has dwelled deep into the plane of War." That would mean that they were very powerful, they had to at least have a Glimpse of Aspect, if not Grasp. "Do you know who that chosen is?" Ryun asked, wondering if he would recognize the name. "They are called Grey Horde." Chapter 436: Nayra and Ryun Chapter 436: Nayra and Ryun Art and Form "Is this really what you want to be doing now?" Nayra asked, trying to hide her frustration. The conversation with the two Grand Spirits didn''t go far after they dropped the name that they had no frame of reference for. She doubted that they even realized that Nayra and Ryun had recognized it. Instead Ryun had asked for a few days to think about their offer and they had returned to the war camp. "We came to find power, did we not?" Ryun answered. "I am very much interested in how spirit smiths work their art." Nayra sighed, she wasn''t quite sure what she was doing here. Her plan had been to head to the Afterlife, to seek power and understanding of her Aspect there. Instead, she ended up following Ryun around. True, he did need her, his sense was incredibly limited in the Ethereal and he needed her hand while he figured out how to overcome that weakness. But, she was also somewhat impatient. Her father had died, and she felt the seething anger inside of her at the one who had taken him from her. It was growing with every passing day, as she kept trying to keep it from spilling out and turning into anger at the world itself. "And what about, you know, the thing?" She pressed him. Ryun shrugged. "War is yet to talk with us, I''ll hear her offer first." Nayra opened her mouth, then closed it. She couldn''t be talking openly about the two Grand Spirits or what they told them. True, she didn''t swear an oath, but Ryun had and he was still her Sect Head, his word was her word, she wouldn''t break it. "You are not concerned at all about this army coming through to the Real Realm?" Nayra asked. Ryun glanced at her, then away. "What are armies before you and me?" Nayra couldn''t really find anything to say to that. Even if she tried to be modest, in the end she knew the truth. The two of them were made to demolish armies, especially when they fought together. Why would they care if this Grand Spirit wanted to remain in the Real Realm? The world was Infinite, there was room. And if they turned out to become a threat, well, there were few that could rival them in strength in the world. The yeti probably being the prime amongst them, and that was only because he was alone, with no army to support him. And because he was an insane shade that was older than the Infinite Realm, of course. They reached the smiths tents and were quickly noticed by the smith spirit nearby. Nayra focused on its stocky seven limbed body, trying to see if it was the same one as they had talked with before, but ultimately gave up. She couldn''t discern between the spirits at all. "Ah, new friends, you are back! Good, good, the clan master is free for a meeting," the spirit said. "Eager Smith," Ryun greeted and bowed his head. Nayra took a deep breath and followed. Smithing really wasn''t her favorite thing to do, but she would endure. Bright Star rose in Ryun''s hand, Qi burning through his body, his {Mantle of Gathering Twilight} accumulating Qi into his arm and increasing his strength and dexterity. He was so focused on the piece of metal held on the anvil by his {Avatar of the Twilight Reaper} that for a moment he forgot everything else. Not just his mind, but his soul as well. For a split moment, the intent of his soul, the unconscious part that held his entire being in the form he usually inhabited, slipped. His right arm, bulged and the Essence that pretended to look like skin burst to reveal Oblivion beneath. His hand turned into a limb made of complete darkness with flashes of violet and silver throughout. He could feel his regeneration working, keeping his body whole as every movement threatened to tear him to pieces, his skill enhancing the effect. He didn''t let his attention go to it, though it was hard. He could feel the cracks spreading in his skin further, traveling over his shoulder and neck, over the side of his face. Instead, he finished his task. He brought his hammer down, his |Essence Manipulation| and |Smithing Mastery| skills singing in his mind as he did so. Air ignited around him from the speed of his arm, the Oblivion of his Aura consuming it before it could spread. The {Field of Twilight''s Calm} around him shuddered as it stopped the spread of the shockwaves from the sound barrier breaking apart. Bright Star hit the metal and transferred all the force he could muster onto the target held with the pliers firmly in the hands of his Avatar, and because Bright Star was connected to his soul, carrying with it Ryun''s will and intent as well. The strike hit with enough force to sunder earth, if his Avatar and Bright Star''s anvil weren''t there. Instead, all the force focused into the metal. For a moment there was silence, and then the metal bent, collapsing in on itself as it was being pressed by the force of the strike pushing in on it from all sides, and perhaps more importantly, Ryun''s and Bright Star''s will. He inclined his head as he took what was offered, then he inspected it. The difference was clear immediately. The spearhead was lighter, and perhaps even weaker than Ryun''s. It wasn''t as compressed as Ryun''s work had been, so there was no bonus to force of attacks, what it did have was a larger bonus to penetration and bleeding. That made Ryun frown, he was pretty sure that he had made the edge as perfect as it could be. True, his work was cruder, but this one shouldn''t be able to achieve what he could perfectly carve out with Oblivion. Yet somehow it did. He had an idea how, but he would need to do some tests. "Thank you for the demonstration," Ryun said, he had still learned much. "It was agreed," the clan master said. He wished that they could do more, but the spirit had a busy schedule, it was supplying the army, and creating more spirits. So, Ryun bowed and then gathered Nayra, leaving the smiths to their work. "Was that worth me standing around for a day and doing nothing?" Nayra asked. Ryun raised his eyes from the spearheads still in his hands. He was comparing the two. "Very much so," Ryun said. "Really?" "Yes," Ryun said, just looking at the two pieces side by side he could see where he could improve. "What kind of a tool do you want?" He asked. Nayra blinked at the change of topic, she frowned, not answering immediately. "I already have Resav, as a weapon," she said slowly. "So armor?" "My way of fighting might not be conducive to that," Nayra answered. "Unless you can make it turn to mist with me." Ryun chuckled, and then paused. He had just seen the spirit smith somehow ask the Essence to change, to become something else. The spearhead in his hand had a core of metal Essence, some material that he wasn''t familiar with, but the edges were something else. Almost as if they were a blend of pure Sharpness Essence and the Metal. In his eyes, they were solid, indomitable and refusing to change. As if the world itself had decreed that the Essence was going to be what it now was. As if it was completely natural. Could he do the same? Force the Essence to change its nature when needed, turn to mist or fire? "I''ll need to think about that," Ryun said after a while. Nayra was about to answer, when they were interrupted by a a tall spirit that looked like a suit of armor. "Guests," it greeted them. "The Grand Spirit of War wishes to speak." Ryun and Nayra exchanged a look, and then they followed. He was looking forward to hearing what War had to say. Chapter 437: Ryun Chapter 437: Ryun Second Offer They made their way through the camp quickly, arriving in the center and the main tent. As soon as they stopped before it, two sentinels stepped out from either side and silently drew back the curtain revealing the entrance. They were led through the same way as last time, going in a circle until they reached the room that was in the center. The large room was still the same, and Ryun allowed his sense to spread, trusting that the effect that had been there last time still held. He was rewarded by his awareness expanding, and he noted everything that was happening in the tent. The Grand Spirit of War sat on her throne, still looking the same, as a female drake wearing armor and weapons. "Chosen, welcome again," she said. Ryun inclined his head, and met her eyes. "Grand Spirit." "I''ve given some thought to our last conversation," the Grand Spirit said. "I am willing to allow you to join my army in battle against the yeti. I always have need of strong soldiers. Provided you do me a service." Ryun tilted his head, thinking. "We have come here seeking power, or ways to obtain more of it in order to face our common enemy. Joining your army does not grant us that," Ryun told her. The Grand Spirit narrowed her eyes. "Do you not wish for the death of Ra''azel?" Ryun nodded. "We do, but you ask for a service, yet what do we gain by joining your army?" The Grand Spirit paused, then said slowly. "You get to accomplish your goal, the death of our enemy." "You will attempt to fight him anyway," Ryun waved his hand. "This army will hunt him with or without us. You are the one that gains from this agreement, you must be able to tell, our power is great, rivaling your own. It is you who will have a greater chance of winning with us by your side." The Grand Spirit leaned forward in her throne. "You are in the heart of my domain, you should be careful with your words." Ryun shrugged. "I''ve fought beings greater than you in the hearts of their domain, they are dead now and here I am," he said. "You need something from us, and you want us in your army, that much is clear. I want something in return." "What?" She bit through clenched teeth. "You have gathered a great army of spirits, I wish only the chance to speak with those of them who can offer us insights into our own power. Spirits of Death and Oblivion," Ryun said. He had tried to find the spirits and talked independently. But apparently the spirits of Death were not known for being chatty. And the few he and Nayra had found were not open to any deals or exchanges like the smiths were. Perhaps, if their leader ordered it would be different. Before the Grand Spirit answered, his sense caught something moving through the tent. A spirit, one that shifted and twisted constantly making it hard to keep track of. He was pretty sure that it was the same spirit that the Grand Spirit of War had been meeting when Ryun and Nayra first arrived. Who Ryun suspected to be the Grand Spirit of Change. The Grand Spirit of War looked at him for a long moment. "I have Spirits of Death in my army, yes. Spirits of Oblivion are some of the rarest in the Ethereal Realm, there are none in my army." Ryun resisted the urge to smile, so the spirits of Oblivion did exist, that was good to know. "Spirits of Death will do," he said, at least Nayra would learn something.VIsit for the best novel reading experience Transition blinked. "The Ethereal is intrinsically linked with your Realm! Any changes to it would have consequences that would echo through all realms. Removing one of the pillars of the Ethereal from it would have grand repercussions, that not even us can predict!" Ryun grimaced. "I''m just trying to prepare you for that possibility." "We need War''s attempts stopped," Transition stressed. "I don''t see how you will achieve that without removing War from the board entirely," Nayra added. The two Grand Spirits rounded on her. "What? It''s the truth," she shrugged. "Even if we successfully warn Grey Horde and convince her to abandon whatever plan she has, what is to prevent War from just finding someone else and attempting the same thing again?" Transition glanced at Mysteries, then answered. "We believe that the constant conflicts in your realm have had an effect on War, and that with time those effects will subside. That War would see reason eventually." "So you are hoping that War gets better?" Nayra said, her tone almost mocking. "We have other plans, but we are hopeful, yes," Mysteries said. "None of this accounts for Ra''azel," Ryun interjected. "From where I am standing it seems like supporting War is the best bet for us to deal with him." The bird spirit took a step forward. "You do not understand the gravity of the threat that War can pose. Conflict makes War stronger, and if this army was in the Real Realm, they could cause a lot of it. Make War stronger than even Ra''azel. And that would allow them to shape your Realm in their image. Do you want a world filled only with conflict and death? A world where only the strong survived?" That already was the reality of the Infinite Realm, but... they were trying to make it better. He did understand some part of what they were saying. "As I said," Ryun started. "We still need what we came to you, the Grand Spirits, for; We need power. You wanted to make a deal? Well, give me a way to make sure that War doesn''t ever return to the Real Realm, and give me a way to combat Ra''azel," then he decided to give them something more. "I know Grey Horde personally. I have some influence with her. If you can give me what I need, then I will do as you ask." The two spirits looked at each other, something passing between them, then Transition looked back at Ryun and Nayra. "I can sense a touch of my nature in both of your power. I can offer my guidance, if power is what you wish. As far as War is concerned... There might be a way of making sure that they are barred from the Real Realm permanently, a way that wouldn''t upset the balance of the Ethereal Realm. Something that might even help you against Ra''azel." That made Ryun raise an eyebrow. "I''m listening." "Have you ever heard about Felltower, the Prison of Ages?" Ryun blinked, he had, in fact, heard about it. "Tell me more." Chapter 438: Ryun and Nayra Chapter 438: Ryun and Nayra Deals You want to imprison War, Ryun said slowly.Thi/s chapter is updated by The Grand Spirit of Transition inclined its avian head. We believe that time will allow War''s mind to clear, abandon this foolish pursuit, the spirit said. The Prison of Ages exists in all realms, it is the great pillar of existence. It is ancient, older than the Infinite Realm as a whole. But the core of it is located in the Ethereal Realm. The Warden is a powerful spirit, one whose strength rivals ours, especially in its domain. And it has a stake in your quest as well. Ra''azel was his prisoner once. If you approach the Warden I am sure that you might get the aid you seek. Ryun was conflicted, unsure of what he wanted to do. On the one hand, War''s side was an almost easy path to take. If he sided with the army of spirits, he would get the allies to hunt the yeti, Nayra would get to learn from Death spirits and he had already learned a lot from the smith spirits. Opposing the Grand Spirit would lose them that support, and perhaps annoy Grey Horde. What Transition has promised wasn''t much, its personal insights weren''t tangible, though Ryun was interested, and the Prison Warden was an unknown. Though, if they aided War, they would potentially be making a decision that could result in a lot of conflict and dead. If what the Grand Spirits were saying was true, and he had little reason not to trust their word, at least. He wasn''t sure what to do, the decision seemed larger than him alone. It felt like something the Sect Council should discuss. But, he didn''t have the means to contact them, not now. It would come down to him. He turned his attention back to the spirit as inwardly he mulled things over, and spoke. From what I know, all interactions with the Prison Warden ended violently. Mysteries waved a hand. We''ve heard stories of chosen interacting with the prison. That there was violence is not unexpected, would you not react with violence if someone intruded on your domain with no care or propriety? If you decide to visit, I suggest going through the front door, you will find far less violence that way, the Grand Spirit of Mysteries said. Ryun blinked, that was actually a good point. Ryun wouldn''t be very gracious to any interlopers, especially if his home was a prison and he tasked with keeping the inmates from escaping or being free. When looked at from that point of view, the stories he heard were... much more understandable. He sighed, or at least pretended to. More as reflex of a time when he was something more human. Now, it was just a physical manifestation of the decisions he had to make. Things were a lot simpler before, when he didn''t care for what most people thought and was willing to just act. Now, he was part of something greater, his voice and decisions reflected not just on his own people but on the Sects as a whole. His name and word held weight now, he was known, actions that once might not have had consequences, now had more than just immediate ones. Perception of his actions mattered now as well. He closed his eyes, and tried to imagine the possibilities, what could happen. For a moment he wondered what it would be like to have an analysis skill like Zach, if he could stand for a moment but think for days in his mind. Perhaps that would''ve made making the decision easier. And you think that we can get any of that? Nayra asked. Ryun shrugged. It won''t hurt to ask. She sighed and glanced up at their destination. It was hard not to be in awe of the sight. Black stone rose up from the plains all around them, as if the world had opened up and released a black sun that had scorched everything in its image. At the top of it, a massive structure that seemed to reach into the heavens, the Felltower, which was as its name suggested, a tower. One that stretched into the sky so far that she couldn''t see its end. Perhaps it was infinite, she knew that it stretched the same below the ground. It was made of stone that was rough and the color of faded gold. It was a massive structure, towering over everything. It stood out against the stone and gave a sense of an impossible age. Just looking at it she could imagine it existing at the beginning of Time, perhaps it had. The wind moaned and whistled through the gaps in the tower, tunnels and windows that wrapped around the structure and added a haunting tune to this dusty black land. She continued walking, keeping her hand to the side for Ryun and guiding him forward. The Grand Spirit of Transition had transported them to their destination. They had agreed to stop War, something that Nayra did agree with. The Infinite Realm didn''t need more monsters with armies rampaging across territories, Hastur had been enough. They had also met with War, and told her that they would speak with Grey Horde and see if they could help with the issue. Nayra didn''t know why War thought that they could help, but Ryun had an idea as to what that delay was. And any deal with War was dependent on them helping Grey Horde with the delay. They reached the tower''s entrance, a giant engraved entrance with a door knocker ring as tall as Nayra. She glanced at Ryun, then walked over to it. Ready? She asked. Ryun nodded, and she channeled her Mantle technique, increasing her strength. With a heave she pulled the ring, and knocked. The impact on the door reverberated through the stone of the tower, shaking the ground. For a good few seconds it rumbled, until it subsided and silence grew. Then, the door started to open with a loud sound of grinding stone. Ryun cleared his throat as the doors finished opening, with only darkness meeting them. Well, lets see if we are welcome. Chapter 449: Nayra Chapter 449: Nayra Common Enemy They entered the tower slowly, |Spectrum Vision| letting her see in the darkness, though it wasn''t necessary for long. The door behind them closed with a loud bang, and then torches lit up all around them. Ah, Ryun said and she glanced at him. My sense works here, he just said. It made sense, this place was supposed to exist in all realms, making it a fixed point. It didn''t change like the rest of the Ethereal. It working was good, it meant that Nayra didn''t have to tell him anything as eight spirits surrounded them. Long limbed with hands that ended in claws. They were lanky, but towered over them. Their bodies were dark and heads elongated and without any mouth that she could see. A single eye crowned the middle of their head. With a quick look, she could see how much of a threat they were. Prison Warden Spirit (Tier 9) Not that much of a threat at all. She could tell that the display was supposed to be intimidating, and to make the people arriving feel off balance. It probably would''ve been more impressive to people who weren''t Ryun and Nayra. Both of them had seen the spirits crawl out from hidden trapdoors in the floor. The room they were in now blazed with light, and stretched far in the distance. The walls around them were glowing, illuminated by lines that crisscrossed them in elaborate geometrical patterns. Everything else had a gray and green tint to it. There was an oppressive feeling in the air, as if she was being squeezed from all sides. As if this place was in full control of everything within it. Greetings spirits, Ryun bowed, and Nayra followed a moment after. We''ve come seeking an audience with the Warden of the Prison of Ages. The spirits stood around them for a few moments, unmoving and silent. It was as if they were evaluating the two of them before finally one spoke. You are free to enter.New n0vel chapters are published on Nayra blinked, then glanced at Ryun. That was easier than I thought it would be, he told her. He turned to look at the spirits who haven''t moved from their positions. So, do we follow you or? Ryun tilted his head as he answered. The main matter is one I believe you would be very interested in, he paused, straightening and meeting the spirit''s eyes head on. Ra''azel Equinar. The reaction was instant and visceral. Two of the spirits faces twisted into grimaces of anger, while the one in the center narrowed its eyes. The Prisoner, it said, stressing the word. A chosen released him. Speak very carefully, or this meeting will not remain polite. Nayra figured that it would be best if they didn''t mention that they knew the chosen who released the yeti personally. Ryun gestured with a hand. Ra''azel has escaped into the Real Realm, he has struck against me and mine. I have come to the Ethereal seeking power to stop him. The Grand Spirits have pointed me in your direction. You want Ra''azel stopped, don''t you? The spirit leaned forward, and the pressure against them intensified again. I want Ra''azel back in his cell, where he belongs, I would settle for death, the pressure vanished, and the spirit seemed to sag. If only it could be. Nayra blinked at that. You do not believe it possible? Ryun asked. The spirit looked Ryun in the eyes, then responded. Ra''azel is older than time itself, at least in its current form. And he is a master of his power. He has had a long time to plan. You are strong, and even if you can match Ra''azel''s might, you will never be able to outmatch him as a whole. We have faced him before, Ryun said. We survived, fought him off. As have I, the spirit said. And in that lies the true danger of Ra''azel. He will never make the same mistake twice. He learns from his failures, and he plans for everything. The Grand Spirits and even the upstart Great Soul had not been able to stop Ra''azel from leaving the Ethereal Realm. What is the reason he was imprisoned? What is his goal? The spirit didn''t answer for a few seconds. Then, it tilted its head. Why would I tell you? What purpose is there in it? Ryun took a step forward. Because I promise you, if you give me knowledge or power, I will make sure that Ra''azel is dealt in a manner that will make sure he will not be a threat to anyone. The spirit gave Ryun a long look, and then it gave its answer. Chapter 439: Nayra Chapter 439: Nayra Common Enemy They entered the tower slowly, |Spectrum Vision| letting her see in the darkness, though it wasn''t necessary for long. The door behind them closed with a loud bang, and then torches lit up all around them. Ah, Ryun said and she glanced at him. My sense works here, he just said. It made sense, this place was supposed to exist in all realms, making it a fixed point. It didn''t change like the rest of the Ethereal. It working was good, it meant that Nayra didn''t have to tell him anything as eight spirits surrounded them. Long limbed with hands that ended in claws. They were lanky, but towered over them. Their bodies were dark and heads elongated and without any mouth that she could see. A single eye crowned the middle of their head. With a quick look, she could see how much of a threat they were. Prison Warden Spirit (Tier 9) Not that much of a threat at all. She could tell that the display was supposed to be intimidating, and to make the people arriving feel off balance. It probably would''ve been more impressive to people who weren''t Ryun and Nayra. Both of them had seen the spirits crawl out from hidden trapdoors in the floor. The room they were in now blazed with light, and stretched far in the distance. The walls around them were glowing, illuminated by lines that crisscrossed them in elaborate geometrical patterns. Everything else had a gray and green tint to it. There was an oppressive feeling in the air, as if she was being squeezed from all sides. As if this place was in full control of everything within it. Greetings spirits, Ryun bowed, and Nayra followed a moment after. We''ve come seeking an audience with the Warden of the Prison of Ages. The spirits stood around them for a few moments, unmoving and silent. It was as if they were evaluating the two of them before finally one spoke. You are free to enter. Nayra blinked, then glanced at Ryun.Thi/s chapter is updated by That was easier than I thought it would be, he told her. He turned to look at the spirits who haven''t moved from their positions. So, do we follow you or? Ryun tilted his head as he answered. The main matter is one I believe you would be very interested in, he paused, straightening and meeting the spirit''s eyes head on. Ra''azel Equinar. The reaction was instant and visceral. Two of the spirits faces twisted into grimaces of anger, while the one in the center narrowed its eyes. The Prisoner, it said, stressing the word. A chosen released him. Speak very carefully, or this meeting will not remain polite. Nayra figured that it would be best if they didn''t mention that they knew the chosen who released the yeti personally. Ryun gestured with a hand. Ra''azel has escaped into the Real Realm, he has struck against me and mine. I have come to the Ethereal seeking power to stop him. The Grand Spirits have pointed me in your direction. You want Ra''azel stopped, don''t you? The spirit leaned forward, and the pressure against them intensified again. I want Ra''azel back in his cell, where he belongs, I would settle for death, the pressure vanished, and the spirit seemed to sag. If only it could be. Nayra blinked at that. You do not believe it possible? Ryun asked. The spirit looked Ryun in the eyes, then responded. Ra''azel is older than time itself, at least in its current form. And he is a master of his power. He has had a long time to plan. You are strong, and even if you can match Ra''azel''s might, you will never be able to outmatch him as a whole. We have faced him before, Ryun said. We survived, fought him off. As have I, the spirit said. And in that lies the true danger of Ra''azel. He will never make the same mistake twice. He learns from his failures, and he plans for everything. The Grand Spirits and even the upstart Great Soul had not been able to stop Ra''azel from leaving the Ethereal Realm. What is the reason he was imprisoned? What is his goal? The spirit didn''t answer for a few seconds. Then, it tilted its head. Why would I tell you? What purpose is there in it? Ryun took a step forward. Because I promise you, if you give me knowledge or power, I will make sure that Ra''azel is dealt in a manner that will make sure he will not be a threat to anyone. The spirit gave Ryun a long look, and then it gave its answer. Chapter 440: Nayra and Ryun Chapter 440: Nayra and Ryun He Who Reached For The Heavens The Warden of the Ages led them through his tower, along an empty circular room filled with bridges that stretched far above them, and far below as well. Why was Ra''azel imprisoned? Ryun asked again. The spirit had agreed to aid them, though Nayra wasn''t quite sure how exactly he was going to do that yet. The spirit hasn''t said. Ra''azel was imprisoned for breaking the Dealmaker''s rules. For trying to reach beyond what he was meant to. What did he do? He refused to accept that his race was not chosen, and so he bound all the aspects of his world, he amassed power and was had become obsessed with tearing through the veil that connects our reality and what is beyond it. Nayra blinked, not really understanding what that meant. Ryun though seemed like he understood, at least some part of it. His people had been turned into servants of the Framework, forced to play monsters for us to rise. A fate that is, in my mind at least, Ryun said. Much worse than his. Why was he then just imprisoned and not killed? One of the spirit''s heads glanced down at Ryun as it answered. It is an irony, twists of fate at their finest. The very thing that Ra''azel did, is what had elevated him beyond his own kind. In his defiance, he has demonstrated a quality that is what has gotten your kind chosen. The ability to understand concepts beyond his own existence. The very thing that allows the chosen to understand aspects and bend them to their will, the spirit shook its head. With his actions, Ra''azel had become as chosen, an single individual from amongst all of his race. Yet he had broken the rules, defied the Dealmaker. A punishment was necessary. So, imprisonment. If the Dealmaker is the one that imprisoned him, then why doesn''t he just put him back? Nayra asked. It seemed like Ra''azel running around causing havoc wasn''t what was intended. It should be a simple matter for the Dealmaker to remedy. The Warden glanced in her direction. Because of the rules. Ra''azel has a choice, as all chosen do. As long as he doesn''t break the Dealmaker''s rules again, he is free to do as he wishes. He was imprisoned for a reason, because while it was a punishment, freedom was always a possibility. He had earned that right. Ryun tilted his head. So why do you want him back in prison, or dead then? If what you say is true, isn''t Ra''azel''s freedom within the rules? Because I know him, the spirit answered. I know that he has not changed, that his imprisonment has only made him more resolute in achieving his goal. If he is not stopped, he will do something that will have dire consequences for us all. I will stop him, Ryun said, determination in his voice. We shall see, the spirit said. They continued on in silence until they reached a long staircase and headed down in a spiral, walking several floors down until they came to a strange dark room. Here we are, the spirit said. Inside the room was a circular hole filled with darkness. As Nayra stepped closer, a notification appeared in her vision and she frowned. You are being affected by the Ward of Ages. -99% to all stats. -99% to all Aspect Bonds. Errorincompatible systems Ryun got the same notification, because he tilted his head and spoke. I don''t feel any different, he said. The spirit nodded. This was Ra''azel''s prison. It was designed to work on him. Why have you brought us here? Ryun asked. At least you are learning things, Ryun said as he took a seat next to her. I have barely scratched the surface of this thing. It''s been months! Nayra said. Ryun glared at her. A week, at most, he said. For you maybe, she grumbled. I''ve been stuck training with a fucking ancient goblin looking asshole that can mess with time. Every training session lasts three days for me! I know, Ryun smiled. And that''s good. You said that you wanted to learn, well you get to learn how to fight from a being that has had a long time to perfect its art. Nayra grimaced. I can''t stay in the Ethereal for much longer, my protection is running out, she raised a hand and showed him her ring, it had turned nearly all black. It was a ring that prevented her from turning into a shade. All members of their group that came to the Ethereal had one, except Ryun. His perk protected him, as he was allowed to walk through all Realms. Well, you came with me in order to get a good Class for your last evolution. I say that training with who was known as Field of Death might give you some points. Nayra nodded. Still, if you haven''t gotten anywhere... I didn''t say that, Ryun said. But I really wish that I had more time to study this thing. We need to meet with Grey Horde, you know how time is in the Ethereal. If we are gone for too long War might get suspicious. We did say that we will try to meet and deal with the issue. I don''t know if she would care honestly, she might just assume that we changed our minds, Ryun said. Yes, but we do still plan on stopping War''s army from crossing in the Ethereal. We should at least attempt to look like we are trying to help until we figure out a way to stop her. Capturing War will require something like this, Ryun waved his hand at the cell. If I could just suppress her, we would have easier time moving her here to be imprisoned. I''m actually surprised that the Warden agreed to that, Nayra commented. Ryun nodded. The Warden is all about the rules, and War is attempting to break some. So, I think that I got a couple more days left in this thing, Nayra gestured at her ring. Your time, I mean. Ryun grimaced, then an idea struck him. Hey, he turned to look at Nayra. What do you think the chances are that they let me take it with me? Nayra frowned. Take what with you? Ryun gestured with a hand. Nayra''s brow furrowed further, and then her mouth opened. The cell? Yeah, Ryun said. I could just cut it out, put it in my territory--what? Why are you laughing? Nayra held her stomach with one hand, while she covered her mouth with the other. Once she managed to calm down enough, she spoke. Sure, go ahead and ask. Hey, can I take the ancient prison with me? A few days Nayra stood at the edge of an Oblivion carved hole in the Prison of Ages, the place where a large cell once used to be. Tali is right you know, Nayra said. And I hate you too. Chapter 441: Zach and Ryun Chapter 441: Zach and Ryun Responsibilities and Meanings Zach I should come with you, Naha said, her hand reaching out to squeeze his. Zach smiled, then shook his head. I need someone to look after this place, he waved his hand around them. The walls of the Castle of Knowledge were still filled with spirits. Less than there had been before, many had left after the death of the Grand Spirit of Knowledge at his hands. But others had also come to see the new owner. Zach was almost universally accepted by them, the morality and ways of the spirits were not at all like those that Zach had become familiar with in the Real Realm. The spirit accepted him in the new role, and sought him out to give them answers to the questions they had. At first he had been somewhat apprehensive, as he didnt have the well of knowledge that his predecessor had. It turned out that he didnt need to worry too much. Spirits were a lot more flexible as far as the passage of time was concerned. Zach had the time to research the topics they were interested and come back to them days, weeks, or more later. It didnt matter to them as much as getting the answer eventually.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m And there was a lot to learn. He had spent days locked up in the Repository of Knowledge, just soaking up knowledge through his new Knowledge Blade. There was too much for him to take in of course, so he had mostly started storing it in his Band Of Memorys Hall. He had learned how to just siphon knowledge without actually experiencing it, then storing it into his item for easier consumption later. His item had a perk of being able to basically show him what was stored at a much faster rate than what his new blade could. Allowing him the benefit of not losing time when he learned. I dont want to leave you alone again, Naha stressed. Ive agreed to it, Zach said. So have I, she countered. Zach sighed. Not really, they just... assumed that you would be coming with me. Naha gave him a look that he knew very well, and he had to look away. Youre right, he said after a few seconds of silence. But I also do need you here. I dont want to leave this place unattended, and you have been learning with the... spirit, Zach tried not to think of what the Grand Spirit of Horror was teaching her, but they had come to this place for power. Naha narrowed her eyes at him. The last time I let you go somewhere alone you got captured. True, but it was a completely different situation. This time I will be surrounded by an entire army. And besides, my job isnt to fight the Dome at all, Im just there as backup, he said. Naha looked at him for a long minute and then finally asked. Are you sure? Zach tried not to grimace. She knew him very well. There was another reason why he wanted to leave the Ethereal. Ever since he took the Grand Spirits power he had been feeling strange. He had a strange perception of the Ethereal Realm that he hadnt ever experienced before, and it... unnerved him. I need to leave, for a little while at least, Zach answered. And I am being genuine, I need someone here to keep an eye on things. I have plans for this place. Naha gave him a long look, and then nodded. These were his building block, the foundations. And Ryun was building toward something greater. Something that Zach had taught him he should. The meaning of his life. There were other pieces of him that were important too. The Wolf of the End, The Witness of Journeys End, The Paths of Final End and the Unbreakable Wall, the Aspect of Oblivion. Once, he had thought that his meaning could be something like Enduring in Pursuit of Worth. He still felt like it was close. But he was also the End, that which ushered the last breath. Worth and the End. He still didnt know how to put the feeling into words, but he could place another stone, secure the foundation further. He felt his two skills pulsing, the quests that had been finished long ago, waiting for him to trigger the evolution, faltered as he pushed his skills in another direction. He focused on the pieces of himself that he wanted to be part of him forever. The love of smithing, of creation. |Enhanced Adaptation| >>>|Perfect Enhanced Adaptation| His mind cleared as his skill helped his sense perceive the world around him. The information sorted itself inside his mind, and existence came alive. He focused on his foundation. The pursuit of worth. |Of Targeted Resonance Sense| >>>|I Perceived By My Will| The skills blossomed inside his being, pillars settling inside of him, expanding his Soul. You had to do that now? Nayras voice brought him out of his head, and he glanced in her direction, not surprised that she sensed something. It felt like a good moment, Ryun said, and then glanced at his new perk. Piercing Perception Your I Perceived By My Will allows you to sense through most scrying protections. +25% to dexterity and intelligence. It was a good perk, he thought. Then something caught his attention and he tilted his head as the information from his perception slid into his conscious mind. Oblivion spread out of him, a tiny layer that he used to engulf both himself and Nayra. He waited for a few moments, and then grimaced. Follow me, he said and then quickly moved, leaping through the air toward the forest nearby. After a while he stopped and got back down to the ground, Nayra landing next to him, her wings of fire disappearing. What was that about? She asked. Damn, he said, he had hoped that obscuring them with Oblivion would be enough. We got incoming. Chapter 442: Nayra Chapter 442: Nayra Introductions They settled in to wait for their pursuers. Based on what Ryun had said their pace was, it wouldnt be a long wait. Nayra leaned on a rock as she waited, neither of them had pulled out any of their weapons or armor, they didnt want to seem threatening, they were guests here after all. At best at least, unwanted intruders at worst. From what Ryun could sense around them, they had just been dropped in the middle of the a very busy territory. According to him, there were so many people near that he couldnt even attempt to count them. But at least his skill wasnt getting as overwhelmed as it wouldve in the past. Though, he did say that he noticed that focusing on the areas where there was a lot of stuff happening seemed to sap his willpower more than before. He had expected something like that, a tier nine skill had to have a drawback. Whats the plan? Nayra asked after a while. Ryun kept his eyes on the sky. Well see once they get here, he answered. Nayra could still feel his Qi around her, probably preventing most tracking and scrying powers from working. Somehow they had been detected even with that, it told Nayra that the territory was closely watched. Ryuns power was great, but there were ways around it, if you knew what to look for. Sometimes taking notice of things missing, or any other slight irregularities, was the easiest way to find him. What if they attack? Nayra asked. We arent here to fight, Ryun answered. She narrowed her eyes on him. What if they have orders to kill all intruders on sight? He blinked and turned his head to look at her. Im being serious, Nayra continued. The Grand Spirit said that it will drop us close to where the ritual is supposed to take place, right? Ryun nodded. Well, Im pretty sure that the Triumphant Hive has been keeping their plan with the spirits a secret. Which means that they probably regulate who has access to this territory very tightly. He tilted his head. You know, Nayra gestured by drawing a finger across her neck. Ryun frowned. Ah, well, they have no way of knowing who we are. I dont think that their wishes will matter much in the end. They are here. He turned his head and Nayra followed after him. Up in the sky she saw a group flying their way. Two of them were larger than the others, even from the distance she could tell that they were Champion Forms. The rest seemed a lot smaller, and as they came closer she could identify the others as the standard skreen forms, though these ones had wings. One of the flying people caught her eye because their wings were larger, and differently shaped, but also because the person was smaller than even the regular skreen forms. For a moment Nayra was stunned, thinking that the Grey Horde herself had come for them, but quickly she realized that it was just another War Queen. Nayra knew that War Queens rarely left the Triumphant Hives territories, only when they were needed to command a war. The only widely known War Queen of the Triumphant Hive was the Grey Horde. He cleared his throat as he straightened and looked the champion in the eyes. I am Sect Head Ryun Nacht-Woll of the Twilight Melody Sect, with me is my Sect Leader, Nayra Ornn-Dagda. We have come to speak with your queen. You will lead us to her, or inform her that we are here to speak. We can wait. The skreen antennae started twitching again, more furiously now. Some of them took a step back, others gripped their weapons tighter. They obviously recognized the names. And if we refuse? The champion asked, and Nayra sighed. That was the wrong thing to say. Ryun didnt outwardly react, his Qi did. The world around them suddenly became thinner, as if the Essence was smothered, and perhaps it had. She had trained against him often, she recognized it. All Essence surrounding them was drenched in his Qi, half of it just erased. They became lighter as less Gravity fell on them, Light became dimmer as if someone had pulled a curtain over the sun. There were more effects, some barely noticeable for most people, like the fact that there was less Air around them as high tiered people didnt need to breathe that often. One that Nayra was certain they wouldnt know was Space, Ryun wouldve weakened it so that a single step could take him next to any one of them in barely an instant. The effects were intimidating even to Nayra who was familiar with what he was doing. She shuddered to imagine what these people would think and feel. They were not prepared for encountering someone like them here. As I said, Ryuns voice came out slowly, at a leisurely pace. That was not a request. The skreen nodded his head, their antennae twitching as they retreated then moved some distance away without a word spoken. She doubted that they could even speak. She watched as they stopped, then after a few glances in their direction the group decided to walk a bit further away. Nayra sighed and turned to look at Ryun. How much of that was you playing it up? Ryun turned to look at her with an innocent look on his face. Playing it up? I dont know what you mean. She saw the twinkle in the two pools of nothingness that were his eyes and she shook her head. I didnt believe Talis stories, but this trip had taught me much, Nayra said. What did she say? Ryun asked. That you are impossible, that you desire only to cause mayhem and that you have no regard for propriety. Every word out of her mouth is a lie, Ryun said. He even managed to sound half-way insulted. Nayra just shook her head as the group approached them again. This time it was the War Queen that spoke. Undying Void, she said, her tone respectful. We humbly request that you remain here, we shall send word to the Triumphant Queen. Of course, we are your guests, Ryun said with a smile. The War Queen turned and fled. Somehow, Nayra felt like his smile was the most terrifying thing he had done to them. Chapter 443: Ryun Chapter 443: Ryun Skreen Ryun leaned his face on his palm as they waited, sitting on the edge of the territory. Nayra had pulled out an open tent out of her storage and set it up, along with chairs and a small table. She had a chess board on top of it that they were lazily playing. It had almost been a day of waiting, and even chess could get old quick. Of course, while he was paying some attention to what was in front of him, |Divided Mind| let the bigger part of his mind focus on everything around him. His skill had sharpened, gotten stronger in every way. |I Perceived By My Will| was exactly what it sounded like. He could sense anything that he willed. If he wanted to focus on only a single type of Essence, he could, if he wanted to increase his range he could, if he wanted to narrow it down he could. The territory around they were in was very interesting, and Ryun was getting a lot of information. The main part of it was a valley, one that appeared to his perception very similar to the one that housed War''s army. Which made sense, they knew that the camp location was locked in place with the Real Realm, and the Ethereal was a mirror of the Real Realm, only one that always moved and changed. Places in the Ethereal flowed and could be nowhere near their counterparts in the Real Realm. What Ryun had gathered so far had given him some idea as to what was actually happening and how the Grey Horde planned on bringing the spirit army through. Though it had taken him a while to figure it out. "You know a lot about skreen forms, right?" Ryun asked. Nayra glanced up from the board, then moved a piece before answering. "Yes, why?" Her family employed a lot of skreen, people that were now part of his sect. But the Third Empire in general had all the hives that had escaped the core. "There is a hive nearby, a large one," Ryun said slowly as he moved his own piece. "There is a lot of queens birthing new skreen, they don''t feel right to me." Nayra raised an eyebrow, she glanced out of their tent at the group of people some distance away. Their... hosts, had increased in number. There was around two dozen of them now, not all skreen, keeping watch. "They can''t hear," Ryun said, he kept the area around their tent soaked in Oblivion, with his intent he destroyed any Essence that attempted to leave or enter their tent, the only thing he let out was his perception. "Don''t feel right how?" Nayra asked. "They are smaller, and they don''t seem to be doing anything, they just sit there," Ryun answered, then focused his perception on one of the skreen that he hadn''t seen before. "They have the same general shape as the basic skreen form, but only a single antennae on top of their head." Nayra frowned. "Smaller and only one antenna? Hm..." "You recognize the form?" Ryun asked. She nodded, a tad bit uncertainty. "How much do you know about the skreen before the Infinite Realm?" Ryun blinked. "Not much," he answered. "Just what everyone knows, mostly that they shared the homeworld with the kreacean." Nayra glanced out of the tent at their watchers, then back to Ryun. "You are aware of the common belief that skreen can''t use Cultivation? It is somewhat the truth, you don''t need just knowledge in order to progress properly. For Cultivation, as you very well know, you need a sense of individuality. Every Path is different, personal. The reason why skreen take up Classes more often than not is because they are easier to obtain, you need only to fulfill certain conditions in order to gain them. As far as that form... I''ve heard stories, when I was young, I don''t know how true they are." She gave him a long look, and he nodded, indicating for her to keep going. "When the Framework arrived, the skreen didn''t adapt very well. Primarily because they were a hive mind, the bulk of their people were a worker class that had little individuality and agency, they relied on the orders from their queens. From what I heard, they literally couldn''t make decisions on their own, so they weren''t able to use the Framework to its fullest. Only their Champion forms and their Queens were able to utilize it. And so, they abandoned that form and fashioned new ones, the one that we see in the Infinite Realm was created after the Framework arrived, or so at least the story goes. They were given more autonomy, an individuality, but that also lessened their hive mind, it turned it more into a loose link of individuals. It robbed the skreen of their biggest strength, their hive mind. But they did what they always do, adapt." Nayra grimaced. "Damn," she said then they both stood up. With a brush of her fingers, she stored the board, the table, and then the chairs into her storage. "We''ll follow," Ryun said, and the skreen lead them to an airship. The ride was silent, the skreen barely even moving, except for their antennae which twitched constantly. He didn''t need to see it in order to know that they were constantly talking. Their telepathy was Essence, Thought, Mind, mixed in with something that he wasn''t fully familiar with. The Essence was snapping in between them, visible to his eyes, but also detectable by his sense. Though he couldn''t tell what they were talking about, he could imagine. They landed in the big corridor, the waiting party already there. Grey Horde stood in the center, surrounded by two more War Queens. There were other skreen a bit farther away, but it seemed like the queen would meet them personally. Trklak led the way bowed to his queen, then took position to the side. For a moment Ryun and Grey Horde just looked at each other, and for once Ryun didn''t have to look up, as she was about his height. Then, as he felt the silence stretch he bowed. "Your majesty," he greeted, he was the guest after all, it was proper. "Sect Head," she inclined her head. "Your... presence here is unexpected." "Well," Ryun started. "It was not perfectly planned, but it was necessary. We needed to speak with you, it is a matter of some importance." One of the War Queen''s at her side stiffened, her antennae twitching and a rapid fire exchange happened between her and the Grey Horde. Then, Grey Horde shook her head and spoke. "It doesn''t matter anymore," she said with a sigh. The War Queen on her shoulder glanced in her direction, almost surprised. "My Queen?" "I said that it doesn''t matter," Grey Horde repeated, probably continuing their conversation out loud. She met Ryun''s eyes and spoke. "My commander says that we shouldn''t risk you being here for long, that you might discover more than we want you to. But it doesn''t matter anymore, doesn''t it? It hasn''t mattered since you arrived here." Ryun gave her a weak smile. "It doesn''t, there are very few secrets that can be kept from me." Grey Horde shook her head. "This is a very hard spot you''ve put me in. Anybody else, would''ve been dead already. The only reason you are not is because I am not certain I can kill you fast enough, before you kill many of my own people or cause enough noise that this place is revealed. So, I hope that what you need to speak with me is important enough, because risk or not, I am not letting you leave without an oath." Ryun inclined his head. "That is perfectly reasonable." Grey Horde tilted her head. "I am very much interested in knowing how exactly you bypassed all of our defenses, how you crossed the border and into the heart of my lands without anyone noticing?" "Easy," Ryun answered. "We came through the Ethereal." Grey Horde blinked, then her expression got more guarded. "Why?" "I think that we should move somewhere more private for that conversation," Ryun told her. For a moment, she didn''t move, and then she gestured and sent orders with her telepathy. "Follow me." Chapter 444: Ryun Chapter 444: Ryun Politics Ryun followed Grey Horde through the castle, silently observing his surroundings as they went. The interior was dark and cavernous, carved from the rock of the mountain itself. Skreen servants scurried about in the shadows, their movements quick and efficient as they went about their work. As they walked, Ryun couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease coming from Grey Horde. It was a subtle thing, but he had been trained to pick up on such things. She was worried about something, and he suspected that it had little to do with his unexpected appearance in her territory. Eventually, they reached a small chamber far from the bustle of the castle''s main corridors, a room that was heavily warded. The room was lit by softly glowing gems embedded in the walls, casting what Ryun assumed to be an eerie light over everything, based on the amount of Light Essence in the air. Grey Horde motioned for Ryun and Nayra to take a seat as she took the one across from them behind the wooden table. Another queen-form skreen followed her and took a standing position next to her, Trklak, stood guard at the door leaving five of them inside the room. "Speak," Grey Horde said. Ryun glanced at Nayra next to him, then turned to Grey Horde and spoke. "That is difficult to explain." "Try," Grey Horde said evenly, her eyes never leaving his. Ryun couldn''t feel anything beyond the room they were in, it was perfectly warded. Though somehow he was sure that she had given orders to the people outside. He could feel the tension in the air, his answers would dictate how this conversation ended. He was certain that their departure was not going to be easy if she did not like what they said. He might not be able to sense anything on the outside, but his skill did work on everything inside. With |Divided Mind| he put one part of his mind to inspecting the arrays that surrounded him. Most were ones that warded against perception based powers, but he could also detect some that weren''t active yet. He assumed that there were ones that would suppress powers or outright silence when activated. It was going to be troublesome if she decided that she didn''t like what he had to say. "We came from the Ethereal, from the Grand Spirit of War''s camp," Ryun started. He sensed a change in Grey Horde, surprise perhaps, he wasn''t certain. He wasn''t that good with skreen body language. When she didn''t speak, he continued.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) "We came there seeking War, looking for aid against the yeti, Ra''azel. War''s terms for aid were to come here and help deal with the delay on your side," Ryun said, and this time her reaction was clear. She did not like that. Ryun understood, someone had so carelessly revealed parts of her plans. But Spirits were not chosen, the things that they considered important were not the same. Ryun wasn''t one for politics, or trying to maneuver through interactions by twisting words. Being direct was part of him, and he saw no reason to change that now. "We know much about your plans, we know that you intend to bring War and its army into the Real Realm to fight for you, though we don''t know your target." Her beady eyes bore into him, her antennae twitching. He could sense Trklak shifting his weight behind him. "What right do you think you have, to dictate such things to me? What reason would you have to interfere?" She asked. "The right that all people in this world have. The reason of past mistakes," he leaned forward, looking her in the eyes. "We''ve already done this once before. We allowed a force to remain at the core of our civilization. We allowed Hastur to fester and for that an Empire fell and countless millions died in the core." He saw her mandibles click in a manner that he associated with a skreen grimacing, and he continued. "Would you make the same mistake again? Allow an army that has little care for our lives to freely enter our Realm?" She didn''t answer immediately, then as the silence started to stretch she broke it. "I can''t think about everyone, my duty is to my people, I need to protect them." The words were simple, but Ryun could detect the underlying conviction beneath them. Her desire was the same as his, she wanted to protect her people. He could understand that. "You are the leader of one of the most powerful factions in the world," Ryun said. "We are at peace. What threat could possibly threaten you." She shook her head. "Don''t pretend like you don''t see it. The only reason we have peace is because we are focused on removing the Domes, the moment that is done, we will turn on each other again." "I don''t know if I believe that," Ryun told her. "We''ve seen the result of such actions." "It is in our nature, everyone is already placing their pieces. You have united your Sects, you have swallowed up refugees and expanded beyond just Cultivation. And then there is the Exalted Empire, the Herald has been strong-arming other factions under the guise of his alliance. Half he has swallowed up into his Empire, and it is only a matter of time until the rest feel too isolated to do anything but join. He is pushing their enlightenment, spreading their beliefs even where it is unwanted. They will force down their Road of Technology down everyone''s throats the moment they see an opportunity for it. Already he is putting pressure on my borders." Ryun blinked, he hadn''t involved himself with the politics that much, he didn''t know if what she said was true, but he could tell that she believed it. "You want War''s army to protect your people against the Exalted Empire?" Ryun asked. Grey Horde''s mandibles twitched. "You said that we learned from our mistakes? Well, you are right, I have. Once, I allowed issues time to grow on my borders, and their betrayal caused the death of my people. I will not make the same mistake again." Her words held the measure of her conviction. He could feel it in her soul. The words carried the full meaning of her entire being. She was not going to change her mind. Just like Ryun, she too had locked in a part of herself that desired to protect her people. He had to find another way. Chapter 445: Ryun Chapter 445: Ryun Offer Ryun looked at Grey Horde as the silence stretched in between them. Her eyes were unmoving, and he could tell that despite the outward appearance of waiting for his answer, the skreen in the room were talking. He could feel the tension in the room rising, everyone was getting ready. Nayra had tensed next to him, her Qi stood almost frozen inside of her body, just waiting to move. Aspects were being born in front his eyes, an anticipation of violence. That was not something that Ryun wanted this to devolve into. "You will do anything to keep your people safe, I can understand that," Ryun spoke, breaking the silence. "But even you must see that this can only lead to a repeat of what happened with Hastur''s armies." "What I can see is that my people will suffer regardless." Grey Horde said. Ryun closed his eyes and shook his head. "We''ve all gathered together, we made an agreement." Grey Horde''s voice made him open back his eyes. "It was always nave to think that so many different voices could live alongside each other, that we could keep to those agreements. We are all in this for ourselves and our interests. The only reason we are at peace now is because we are focused on the Domes." Ryun narrowed his eyes at her. "Yet you are the one actively preparing to break that agreement." "I won''t let the Exalted Empire be the ones to strike first," she said. "And what if I can guarantee you help that you need, in case that the Exalted Empire makes a move?" Ryun asked. The Grey Horde leaned back in her seat. "You can''t guarantee that," she said. "When the entire world ignored the threat in the core, allowed the Dome monsters and the taken to grow, the sects acted. We are the ones that marched on the core. That should be enough to tell you all that you need to know. But beyond that, I personally can guarantee you that the sects that we will not tolerate anyone that breaks the agreement," Ryun said slowly, his tone even and low. "Even if you refuse now, even if you somehow manage to kill us and prevent the knowledge from coming out, eventually the sects will learn that you have summoned a spirit army into the Real Realm. They will not allow that to stand." Ryun didn''t mean it as a threat, it was simply what he believed to be the truth. War''s intentions beyond what its agreement with the Triumphant Hive contained were not important. The sects couldn''t allow the past to repeat itself. Ryun hadn''t kept up with the politics of the entire Settled Territories, but he did know about the Sects internal politics. They had taken the mantle of preventing threats from becoming large enough to threaten everyone. Even with Ra''azel, they might not think that the threat was as great as Zach did, but they did keep their eyes and ears open for any sign of him. It was more than what he could say about the rest of the world, though he understood. They had no evidence of the yeti''s threat, they hadn''t felt it on their own skin. Grey Horde looked at him for a long time before answering. "You really believe that?" She asked. "I do," Ryun said. "And even if the Sects fail me, I will come, I can promise you that. At some point, we must truly come together, or eventually something will tear us all down. Your people included. All I ask is that you do the same in return, help me deal with things that threaten us all." He couldn''t read her body language, so he couldn''t tell what she was thinking, but her conversation with the others in the room stopped. He knew that she was thinking by herself. Ryun didn''t have much to offer besides his word, but there was one thing he had that no one else did. "I can offer you something, to make your decision easier," Ryun said. Grey Horde leaned forward, listening. "Do you really think that the yeti is such a great threat?" Grey Horde asked. Ryun had spoken more about it and the fact that even the Grand Spirits wanted Ra''azel taken care off. "Yes," Ryun confirmed. "From everything that I know, he is probably the greatest threat to us all at the moment." Grey Horde tilted her head. "You don''t need more time to prepare?" Ryun shook his head. "No, just do as I have instructed," he said as he walked over to the forge and pulled out the black anvil that was part of Bright Star. He had taught himself much, and most of his works had been experimental. Now, he knew what to do. With Bright Star in his hand, he started making a spiritual tool for Grey Horde. Grey Horde watched the Cultivator work, not really understanding what was happening. She didn''t know what it was that he had offered to make for her, but his contract meant that every word he spoke to her was the truth. She was... intrigued. And while she wasn''t quite sure about this new deal she had made, it did feel better than what she had planned. She had to protect her people, and being offered another path to do so had allowed her to turn from her previous path. The smithing process was one part familiar, one part alien. She could tell that the Undying Void was manipulating Essence in ways that she had never experienced before. Then, when he asked, she did as he had instructed and opened herself to the Plane of War. She could feel it pulse inside of her, and she knew all of its parts. She was a Sage of War, and she could feel all the other influences within the plane, each tugging in a different direction. The biggest of them was familiar to her, the Grand Spirit of War. She ignored the spirit as it tried to get her attention, and focused on what was happening in the Real Realm. Somehow she felt the Cultivator reach toward her, and take the Essence of War, pull it into the item on the anvil. Then came a tiny pang of pain, more like an echo of it really. As if for a moment she was somehow diminished. She could feel a lot of power from the other Cultivator, the Daughter of Dawn and Death, as well. Black Fire surrounded them, and projected into the hammer every time Ryun raised it to strike the item. And then it slowly came to an end, and everything settled. Ryun picked up the item which was now black and white, as if half of the bone had been charred completely. Then, he offered it to her. Slowly, she picked up the item and looked at it as she sensed the chatter from her smiths in the background. Just allowing them to watch was certainly going to help them improve their own craft. Spiritual Tool Burning Soul of War Requirements: Mastery of War; Immortality; High Mental Resistance: High Mental Stats; High Willpower Trait: Soulbound; Bodybound; Linked; Stats: +200 to base mental stats +5,000 to Intelligence Effects: The ring allows the user to infuse its allies with the sliver of the meaning of War, improving all War related powers and transferring a measure of the user''s capability. Amount infused depends on the user and their connection with War. When anyone affected by these effects dies, their death will burn through the space between the plane they are on and the plane of War, allowing a small amount of War Essence to pass through. It was a vague description, but she knew just how powerful being able to touch an Aspect was. Most of her people couldn''t do that, but with this she could allow them to do that. She would have to test it, but she suspected that the effects would be... significant. She didnt even know what to think about the death part yet. "Now," Ryun started. "We should probably decide on what to do about the Grand Spirit of War." Chapter 446: Ryun, Berion, and Tali Chapter 446: Ryun, Berion, and Tali Preparations "We are close to the point of no return," Grey Horde said. "My Summoners and Array Masters have thinned the barrier between the Real Realm and the Ethereal significantly in this valley." Ryun grimaced, everything that she said made it seem like dealing with this was going to be a headache. "It has come to the point where we can easily open gates into the Ethereal without needing much power. And the spirits can cross over just as easily, those that don''t require vessels to exist for long," she continued. Ryun knew about spirits like that. The Fire spirits that the Last Ember Sect used to utilize were like that. "I fear that if the spirits wanted to, they could force their way through to the Real Realm," Grey Horde added.VIsit for the best novel reading experience And the vessels prepared for them were already here. The old form skreen had been changed, made to be mindless so that they could serve the spirits. He now knew that the delay was the crafting of a single vessel for War. Apparently the skreen had some issues breeding a form that could handle something on the power scale of the Grand Spirit. "Can you move the vessels?" Nayra asked. Grey Horde shook her head. "Not without them noticing. The barrier is thin enough that small spirits keep crossing over. Most of those are mindless, but some have a childlike intelligence. War will learn of it." "And you are worried that War would force her way through if she finds out that you changed the deal?" Ryun asked. "Spirits need a vessel to survive in the Real Realm for a long period of time," Grey Horde said. "But my Summoners have told me that powerful spirits can cross over without a vessel and survive for some time. Enough to do damage at least." Ryun frowned. Having War come through and go on a rampage would not be a good thing. It seemed like Transition and Mysteries were right, their plan could be their only way forward. Though he would need time. "I have something that might help us, but I will need a few things to prepare," Ryun said as he made a plan in his head. He only hoped that it would work. Tali looked out from the balcony, seeing the fleet being assembled outside the gates. The forces that they were gathering here would serve as the perimeter of the Dome that Awirren was meant to deal with. They were still waiting for a few factions to arrive. Sigmund''s faction was powerful, but it wasn''t one of the largest ones. The force that he would be commanding was going to consist out of several factions, like the Wardens. Though, if Tali was being honest, Zacharia by himself would probably be enough to hold the perimeter, perhaps even to take down the Dome, especially if his partner was with him. But the war against Domes wasn''t just about power, it was about perception and politics too. Just being invited to participate in an attack on a Dome held prestige, it signified to other factions in the world that those who were called were powerful. It was also about connections. Many factions had bought their way into the attacks. It was an opportunity, to test their people, to gain better Classes and sharpen Cultivation. And while only the team directly responsible for the attack on the Dome got the rewards from it, the perimeter factions were allowed a piece of the harvested materials. Which by itself was a fortune. She felt a hand come to rest on her back and turned to see Sigmund standing next to her. With his other hand he signed, and she smiled. "I''m fine," she answered. He nodded, the signed again. "Are you ready for this?" Tali took in a deep breath, then nodded. "I''ve waited for a long time. I''ve dreamed of this every night I wore that collar around my neck," she answered. Sigmund reached over and took her hand in his, then squeezed. With his other, he signed. "We''ve prepared for this, justice will come for her." Tali turned to look back at the force they were assembling. She didn''t doubt in their plan, she just hoped that they would be able to time it perfectly. They didn''t want to start a war between all those assembled. And despite everything, she didn''t want to harm the warriors of Awirren''s sect, if at all possible. They were innocent in this. But she had chosen her path, and she would see it through to the end, no matter what. Chapter 447: Ryun Chapter 447: Ryun The Vessel Ryun stepped through the portal and into the Ethereal, Nayra and Trklak following close behind him. The War Camp was as he remembered it, not that he expected it to change. It had been only a bit over a month since they had last been here, assuming that the passage of time was in sync, and as far as Ryun knew it was. Spirits walked around them, most not paying much attention to them, except for a small group of spirits that looked like suits of armor. They approached and met with them as the portal closed. "You''ve returned," one of the spirits said, Ryun couldn''t say with any great certainty if he had already met this spirit, most those who were of the same type appeared identical to him. "We have," Ryun said. "We have news for the Grand Spirit." The spirits had obviously been expecting them, and they escorted them through the main camp to the center tent. As they walked, Ryun saw the area where the shades gathered had changed somewhat. The shades had gathered their camp, almost as if they were getting ready to leave. That worried him. Shades weren''t supposed to be able to leave the Ethereal Realm, yet one had managed it, which meant that it was possible. The part that worried him was that Grey Horde''s deal didn''t include the shades at all, yet they were here in the service of the Grand Spirit. The only reason why War would have them here was if it had something in mind for them. And Ryun was worried that War had figured out a way to send shades to the Real World. From what Zach had explained, what happened to him felt like someone pulling on a tether. Ra''azel had somehow used Zach as that tether, and had crawled through that link. He pushed those thoughts out of his mind as they reached the main tent and were led inside. Ryun kept close watch on his surroundings with his perception, noting where every spirit was and what they were doing. He saw no sign of the Grand Spirit of Change. He didn''t know if that was good or not. The Grand Spirit of War awaited them in the center, as always. Elemental Spirits of all kinds flew in a circle above her throne, like a shoal of fish. The Grand Spirit''s form was still that of an armored female drake, her gaze following them as they drew closer to her and came to a stop in front of her throne. "I see you brought another guest," the Grand Spirit started. Trklak inclined his head. "Grand Spirit, I am Trklak, Champion of the Triumphant Hive." War kept her eyes on him for a long moment, and then nodded. "Let''s get this test over with then." They were led to a different tent, with four spirits standing guard inside. The center of it was an open space with an array carved into the stone floor. Ryun knew this place, he had visited its counterpart in the Real Realm. It was the portal room, the place that led directly into a room in the Real Realm where the vessel for the Grand Spirit was kept. Ryun focused his sense, his new skill allowed him to perceive in the Ethereal Realm, the backlash that he felt before was mostly gone. Though he had noticed that his willpower was being drained much faster in the Ethereal than it had while in the Real Realm when he focused on something. Still, he could tell that the spirits in the valley were preparing to be summoned in the Real Realm. Thankfully, War had agreed to first test the vessel. "Begin," War said, and the spirits in the room activated the arrays. Ryun felt something at the edge of his perception, on the other side of the camp, a shifting presence. He had wondered if the Grand Spirit of Change would make an appearance. It stayed away, probably not wanting to be noticed. Ryun kept his attention on the Grand Spirit with |Divided Mind|. Half of the arrays lit up, and then a few moments later the second half lit up as well as summoners in the Real Realm activated their side. A rip in the world appeared in the center, and then a portal opened, showing what was on the other side. The floor of the room was identical, covered with the exact same array. The rest was different, as this room was beneath the ground while the one Ryun was in was in a tent above ground. "There it is," Ryun said, gesturing at what stood at the end of the room in the Real. On a large upright rack, stood the vessel. A skreen body with two sets of arms and large moth-like wings. The chitin was sleek and black, reflecting the light of the lanterns through the portal. The vessel lacked antennae as it had no need for telepathy of any kind, nor did Grey Horde want it to have it, that part was not engineered into the body. The eyes were sunken into the skull, and filled with hexagons. The mouth was hidden behind a wicked-looking set of mandibles. The body reminded Ryun of skreen champions, except that it was the size of a War Form kreacean, it was taller than even the Grand Spirit herself was. But what really caught the eye was the armor that sheathed the vessel fully. That too was black, and covered in formations. It was truly Ryun''s greatest work, though it had been a collaboration with Triumphant Hive''s smiths. It was the hardest thing he had ever created, and it had rewarded him. A spiritual tool was easier in contrast. It required less skill, and more manipulation of the esoteric forces of his own soul. And Ryun was very good at that. But pushing himself to make the armor had been worth it. The bond between him and Bright Star had advanced to its last level, and he had gained a new Perk ability, Forged Memory. The formations on the armor did exactly what he had said they would, but inside they had copied and altered the measures that had once held Ra''azel in the Felltower. It had taken them a while to figure out what those measures did, as they were unlike the arrays and formations that were used widely now. They felt... older. As if they were written in a different language. But Ryun and the smiths had managed it. It really was an instrument of war, Ryun could see that it was meant for it. "At last," War said, her eyes glued to her vessel. With a determined step, the Grand Spirit of War crossed through the portal into the Real Realm. Ryun followed. Chapter 448: Ryun Chapter 448: Ryun The Betrayal Ryun stepped through the portal a moment after War, followed closely by Nayra and Trklak. The room in the Real Realm was occupied as well, behind the portal stood a group of summoners, their powers working hard to keep the portal open and prevent it from collapsing as a Grand Spirit passed through. The moment after War fully entered the real realm, her body collapsed, losing its form and becoming what it truly was at its core, the Essence of War. There was no more appearance of a drake woman that the Ethereal shaped around her. Now, War was just a cloud of Essence, and it surged across the room to enter the vessel. Ryun watched in fascination as the Essence of War spilled into the waiting body, the Essence mingling with what was already present. He kept his perception and eyes on what was happening in front of him, soaking all of it in. It was a unique chance to observe a spirit controlling Essence. From his understanding, a spirit''s power was more akin to the Skill focus than anything else, though it had elements of everything. The room flooded with the War Essence, enough so that even Ryun could feel his soul be affected. He felt on the edge of violence, but also uplifted, and ready for a battle. He could feel Nayra and Trklak experiencing the same. The summoner in the room shifted their focus, and the portal closed. War, now inside of the vessel opened her eyes, the armor lit up as his formations powered on to keep the body from falling apart. Even with their plan, they had to make sure that the vessel could hold her. Otherwise, she would have just been pulled back into the Ethereal, and that was not their intent. Still, he saw cracks appear on the chitin, spreading from the eyes. And then the armor flared, and the breaking stopped, the vessel stabilized. Her mandibles clicked, and her body moved slowly, as if she was figuring out its limits. "Ah, it feels... constrained," War said in a strange tone, probably because she wasn''t used to using the vessel''s mouth yet. "Constrained, is an apt word," Ryun said as he took a step closer. The Grand Spirit of War tilted her head and looked at him as he sharpened his will and reached out to the armor. There was a moment of confusion from her, but it didn''t last for long. She sprang into motion just as Ryun activated the armor. It wasn''t fast enough, he hadn''t expected her to react that fast. In a single instant Essence spilled out of War''s vessel and formed a weapon in a hand. He felt and saw Essence of War twist and reality bend to its will, creating a physical sword. It cleaved him from shoulder to hip so fast that Ryun barely had time to react. He felt the Essence in the Sword''s path crack open, then shatter in a way that sent ripples through his body. He felt cracks spreading through his Essence and his Regeneration kicked in, soaring high in order to heal. A part of his mind was aware enough to focus on that attack and store the damage into his Ring of Full Reflection. The armor that the Grand Spirit wore activated, and War stumbled as Nayra and Trklak jumped back out of range, pushing the summoners out of the room. For a moment, Ryun had a sensation as if he existed in two places at once. Two halves of his body, both were him. His body and soul were forged together, the cut hurt him, but he was greater than simply what his physical body represented. He could chose where he regrew from. Ryun''s lower half dissipated into nothing and he felt as if the piece of him that was in that part of his body slid through the plane of Oblivion to return to the whole, then he regrew his body and equipped his Armor of the Last Star. He pulled out his scepter and then channeled {Mantle of Gathering Twilight} flowed through his body and his Aura and Qi surged to fill the room with his Essence. He targeted it precisely around the Grand Spirit, not affecting anything else. With an effort of will, he focused on the sword in the spirit''s hand and used Marked Essence, then he fired a {Twilight Shaping Cast} through his scepter to fill the area around it with Oblivion Qi. The already thin boundary between the Real and the Ethereal Realm in this place ripped apart and Ryun''s perception felt it like a physical thing that made him stagger as the Ethereal spilled into the Real, and with it came spirits. War''s army surged, already ready, and the greater spirits beelined it for their already prepared vessels. Ryun expanded his Aura and pulsed Oblivion on as many of those portals as he could, trying and managing to close some, but no where near enough. "Nayra!" He yelled, and she immediately moved, realizing what was happening. Trklak followed a moment after her. Ryun pulled back his perception and his aura, focusing only on War. His creation was suppressing her, but it had slowed as she opened herself to the Plane of War, and he could tell that she was doing something again. Ryun shaped Oblivion Qi around her with one hand immobilizing her, then approached while pulling Qi out of his scepter with the other. He pulled the Bond Qi from one of the scepter''s cores, then formed a {Twilight Shaping Cast} technique with it, targeting the gate to the Plane of War within the Grand Spirit. Before his technique landed, another surge of her power blasted out, the Essence of War. It was so much more, Ryun realized now, War could be all the Essences that could be used in anything that resembled a war. In an instant the room was filled with blades, manifested out of the Essence of War, transformed into a physical form with all the Essences that made up a blade. The blades were real in all the sense of the word. The cut through the air toward him, but he didn''t bother with them. He instead trusted in his armor, and triggered the Last Will of Kha Yu. Gravity shifted and impacted everything around him, even the Grand Spirit, dropping War to her knees. The blades wavered in the air, a few hit the ground in front of him as the gravity pulled the down, and a couple struck his armor and shattered, not even moving him. When the armor buff was active, his mass counted as if it was insanely higher than it really was, it would take much more force to move him than a few blade strikes. With the third cast of his scepter, its ability triggered, increasing the effectiveness of the technique far above its normal. With great precision Ryun stabbed in the core of War and with Bond Qi reinforced the bonds between the Essences of Space within her, repairing the rift between planes. She was fighting it, he could feel the Plane of War resonating with the Grand Spirit of War, as if they were feeding each other, and Ryun feared that he wasn''t strong enough to close it. Then, he felt something change in the current of War that flowed through from the plane. The more violent aspects that he detected gave way to aspects of necessity, of protection. Whatever happened made the Grand Spirit recoil as if she was slapped. Ryun pressed his technique in that moment. One instant the Essence of War was flowing out and into the Grand Spirit, and in the next the spirit was cut off. The suppression built into the armor flared, and a moment later he felt it fully encompass the Grand Spirit, sealing her power and trapping her inside, unable to even move a muscle to speak. Ryun waited for a moment to see if she would try and break out, then walked over and opened his Oblivion Territory Gate, then threw the trapped spirt inside his own soul. As he closed the door to his territory, he expanded his perception and looked at the carnage happening outside. Narya and Trklak were fighting, killing the vessels before the spirits could fully take hold of them. Some rooms had been caved in by the Grey Horde and the army above, but he knew that they couldn''t plan much or risk the spirits learning of their plan. There were still portals open to the Ethereal, and he needed to close them. Just as he took a step to go and help, a tear opened next to him, and a mass of writhing tendrils slammed into him, carrying him through the wall and into the cavern beyond. Chapter 450: Ryun Chapter 450: Ryun Oblivion Ryun and the Grand Spirit of Change tumbled into his territory, the door opened exactly where he wanted it to. Together, they fell straight into the hole below. Change had its tendrils stabbing into Ryun''s body, tearing and piercing, but he was now much larger, in his wolf form, it took more to damage him. He pressed the spirit against the ground, suffering through the attacks, healing through them. He didn''t have to wait long until his Avatar jumped through the door and Ryun closed it. He sharpened his Aura and blasted a {Final End} focusing it to destroy only the spirit''s body. Like before, it changed its nature, and with it changed Ryun''s target, making his attack useless. But that was alright, he had bought enough time. He jumped back and out of the hole as his Avatar slammed down on top of the spirit, shaping techniques as it went. Walls of Qi surrounded the spirit, targeting not its body but the Essences around it. This place was inside Ryun''s soul, a territory within him, but he had brought a literal territory into it, and with it he had brought other Essence. Ryun landed on top of the hole and shifted back into his regular humanoid form. He equipped another copy of his armor and raised a hand as his Avatar kept the spirit from escaping. With a touch of will, he activated the formations all around them. The hole, or rather the prison that used to hold Ra''azel activated. Ryun and Grey Horde''s smiths had altered it, built upon it. It was the prototype for the armor that they had eventually created, but it was still functional. Immediately, everything inside the prison was suppressed. All Essence frozen in place. They had added a physical suppression as well as one that was deeper. He could feel the symbols on the walls heating up as they targeted the core of what the Grand Spirit was. The writhing tendrils froze, for a moment, and then they rippled, contracting as it changed its nature and Ryun felt it slip past the suppression of the prison. His Avatar reacted, catching the Spirit, that now looked like a monster made out of flesh, by the ankles. Ryun shifted his stats into wisdom, then pushed his Aura into the hole increasing its force to constantly destroy any Momentum Essence that the Grand Spirit created, preventing it from moving. With another part of his mind, he tweaked the controls of the prison, tuning it to the new Essence that the Spirit was now made out of. Again, it lasted for a short while before the Grand Spirit changed again, and Ryun had to follow. His Avatar kept it from jumping out, and Ryun''s aura kept it in place, but he was losing ground. The suppression of the prison worked, but every time the spirit changed Ryun had to tune it again. When they had made the suppression armor for War, it had been simpler. They knew the core of Essence of the Grand Spirit, and they had Grey Horde to help them tune it precisely to the heart of what War was. Once, Ryun probably wouldn''t have cared beyond what directly impacted him and what was his. Now, he understood the consequences of leaving threats undealt with. He had more to look after now, more to consider. Giving the spirit a chance to change again, to come up with another plan to fulfill its nature, that was not something that Ryun wanted to entertain. "I''m going to need you for this," Ryun spoke inside his mind. "Of course," Bright Star responded. Ryun summoned Bright Star into his hand, the hammer appearing and resting in his palm comfortably. With a mental call, he pulled Anvil of Stars to him, and it appeared in front of him. Then with the effort of will he reached out to the Essence around him, and with his |Perfect Essence Manipulation| he moved the Essences around his territory. It was easier here than in the Real Realm, this place was after all inside his Soul. He commanded Essence, and it moved, materials floating out of his workshop, flying toward him at great speeds. The Grand Spirit of Change noticed, and it resumed its struggle. "I won''t take the risk," Ryun told the spirit. "You''ve already show a willingness to endanger others." Before the Grand Spirit could break out again, Ryun smashed the hammer down on the Anvil of Stars. With Forged Memory, they shaped. Bright Star struck the material as he guided it onto the anvil, and in an instant it transformed into a plate etched with a formation. They had created many different formations as they refined the process. And Ryun had made sure to have Bright Star consume as many of them as they could spare. After all, with Forged Memory, they could craft a piece in an instant, costing them only Ryun''s stamina. As soon as Ryun raised the hammer, the plate flew off under his guidance, smashing into the side of the prison and adding a new layer. Essence pulsed inside of the prison, and the Grand Spirit slowed. Ryun crafted another plate, then a third, and fourth. His stamina dropping quickly, but regenerating just as fast. The prison altered as Ryun hurried to keep up with the Grand Spirit''s nature. He wasn''t quick enough, the Grand Spirit could change its nature faster than Ryun could readjust. With every new panel Ryun added to the prison, he attempted to brute force the suppression, but he could already see that the Grand Spirit was learning just as fast as Ryun was reacting. It was attacking his Avatar, and soon it would be free to move. Ryun grimaced, and then reached out deep inside of himself. Conclusion Dominance Chapter 451: Ryun Chapter 451: Ryun Thread of Existence Like all living things in this world, spirits had a core of their being. For beings living in the Real Realm, it was the Soul, as was for the Shades. A spirit, almost like a cultivator, had a core, a piece of it that was connected to their Essence. Some had a physical core, an orb that contained their Essence and gave their beings meaning. Others had cores that were more Ethereal and nebulous things. Unlike Cultivators, spirit cores weren''t directly connected to the plane of the Essence that defined them. The Essence that they had was a finite resource, unless they increased their power through entering into a service of another stronger spirit and fulfilling the terms of that service. The Grand Spirits had no such cores. Ryun''s eyes and perception had told him exactly what the Grand Spirits were. Their center of being was their connection to the Plane of the Essence that defined them. They were literally the manifestations of that Essence in the Ethereal Realm. When they had designed the armor to trap War, Ryun and Grey Horde''s smiths had made a way to specifically target that connection and stifle it. War wasn''t severed from the Plane of War, she just couldn''t reach it. That was the exact same thing that the prison was designed to do, at its basest form. It cut of the connection to the Planes and therefore the Framework. Except the Grand Spirit of Change didn''t embody a single Essence like War that could be specifically targeted. The connection that the Grand Spirit had with its plane was the same as the spirit itself. It was ever changing. Ryun knew that he would never be able to keep up or even attempt to get ahead and stifle that connection. There was only one way to deal with the Grand Spirit. His Ideal manifested all around him, threads of future probabilities of all reality stretched in all directions. He could feel the weight of all those threads, and instinctively he knew how much will it would be required to cut them and end those outcomes. He didn''t look to end anything. He searched through the threads, seeing how they shifted and changed and he reacted by crafting plates faster, anticipating what the Grand Spirit would change its nature into. The Essence of Change was such a fascinating thing, an Essence that could take the form of other Essences, in that it was similar to Mind. But it could also induce change in other Essences. If he had the time to study it, perhaps he would''ve been able to figure out a way to trap the Grand Spirit. But he had no time. The Grand Spirit of Change realized that Ryun was up to something, and it fought back. Its body transformed into a mass of a thousand different Essences, each lashing out from the center mass. Flaming tendrils burned through his Avatar in an instant, blades stabbed into the walls of the prison, cutting the walls apart. Wind like a hurricane howled and sent the pieces flying in all directions at speeds that turned them all into deadly shrapnel. Ryun ignored it all as he kept trying to suppress the spirit. A piece of the prison wall smashed into his head, the armor held, but the impact rocked his head enough that he felt a big drain on his Qi as he healed from the damage. Pieces pelted him, stabbing into the armor and he triggered the Last Will of Kha Yu and Gravity smashed down on the spirit and the flying debris. Ryun was just buying time as he prepared a technique. He opened himself up to Oblivion, reaching down toward the center of his core, the bottomless void, the gaping maw that led to the Plane where all things eventually ended up in. A calm settled over him, and silence filled him. It was always like this when he touched the plane. He knew Oblivion, he had glimpsed and grasped it, but he hadn''t truly mastered it, not like he had Void. His Cultivation let him exert his influence, but being a Master of Oblivion and having Mastery of it was two different things. The spike made out of black Ice changed as Ryun broke the thread that kept the water frozen, he dashed down, his body moving faster than his stats could account for as his will and |Velocity| accelerated him. He broke threads or moved them aside, and evaded through the onslaught as he fell toward the center mass of the spirit. In his right hand he still had Bright Star, and as another tendril shifted into razor sharp blades intending to slap him out of the way, he swung with his hammer. Bright Star hit the tendril and he activated Star Forging and Forged Memory. He crafted a plate out of the material available to him, the Grand Spirit''s body itself. A plate with a formation branded itself on the spirit''s flesh, and for a moment it went still. Then it went wild, a Change rippling from the core up to demolish the plate that was suppressing it. It was a moment, but it was enough for Ryun to see the thread that he was looking for. The thread at the heart of the Grand Spirit of Change; its connection to the Plane of Change. Ryun pointed his other hand along that thread, then leaned his will on it even though he had no chance of severing it with will alone. Then he fired his technique and turned all his attention on a singular goal. His Aura and Oblivion''s Mirror leaned on the core idea behind his power, to erase a nature. A line of piercing nothingness stabbed out, it consumed the thread in an instant, as if it had never been there in the first place. It stabbed into the core of the spirit, the connection it had to the Plane of Change; for a moment there was something opposing him, but Oblivion was behind Ryun, and what the spirit had was just Change. In the end, even Change would return to its ultimate destiny. The line of his Qi cut, and the connection was no more. The whirling mass of tendrils stilled, all of its body turning back into unstable grains that Ryun now knew were the Essence of Change. It fell to the bottom of the prison, filling the large floor with a body that was the size of a whale. It hit with a thump, and then it lay still. Essence waiting for impetus to change, but an Essence that had no meaning and will to change. Ryun fell on top of it, exhausted. In the corner of his mind, he acknowledged notifications, and with quick command he removed his filters. You peered into the deeper law and the concept of an Essence. You understand the truth behind it. Rewards: Sage of Oblivion Title Aspect Mastery II Title Aspect of Oblivion Perk Chapter 452: Nayra and Ryun Chapter 452: Nayra and Ryun Results of Agreements Nayra walked through the valley filled with Death Essence. It made her strong, and was testament to the destruction that they had wrought all around. There were dead everywhere, and the Grey Horde''s forces were moving slowly, clearing up the debris and retrieving bodies. Even with an army surrounding the valley, they hadn''t managed to kill everyone. They had succeeded in their goal, an army hadn''t survived long in the Real Realm, but individuals had. Some of the spirits that had crossed over were very powerful, and they could focus and hunt them down all. Though, Grey Horde''s ships were attempting to. Nayra knew that some would get away, it was inevitable. But spirits in the Real Realm were something that could be dealt with. They crossed over from time to time, perhaps not in this number, but it did happen. True, they had vessels now, but it was still not a large issue in her mind, they had stopped the army, that was more important. What worried her was the Shades. Many of them had managed to escape as well, and that was... worrisome. Nayra had more insight into it than most, and she knew that the Real Realm was not a place for a Soul without a body, and that was what Shades were, except that by the very act of crossing over they had regained their physical forms. She had seen them bleed, and die a second, true, death. In many ways they reminded her of Ryun, and how his Soul''s meaning crafted a body around him. For the Shades, it was as if reality bent around them to create the Essence of their old bodies, bringing them back to life in a manner of speaking. She didn''t know what the far-reaching consequences of that happening could be, but she knew that there would be some. She walked past a group of Ethereal and Summoning experts working in tandem to mend the breaches and bolster the boundary between the Real and the Ethereal. They had a few smaller breaches since the battle, with some lesser spirits coming through, though those weren''t really that dangerous and never stayed for long. They bowed to her in a clumsy way that told her that they rarely used the Sect way of bowing, but she couldn''t miss the respect in the gesture. She inclined her head as she passed. She found Ryun sitting on a rock, his back towards her. "You ready?" He asked without turning his head. "I am," Nayra responded. Ryun stood up and gestured to a group of people nearby. The Grey Horde''s experts hurried over, attentive. "Open up a way for us," Ryun ordered, then after a beat he added. "Please." Nayra got ready, Resav in her hands while Ryun equipped his armor and scepter. "You talked to Grey Horde?" Nayra asked as they waited while the people around them worked. Ryun nodded. "Briefly," he said. "She is pursuing the stragglers. And there is much that she needs to do, our alliance is agreed." Nayra nodded, there wasn''t much left to do here. "How do you think they will react?" She asked after a moment. Ryun shrugged. "We''ll see," he said just as the gathered group opened up a portal to the Ethereal. Ryun stepped forward and entered, and Nayra took a deep breath before following. The valley in the Ethereal Realm was almost completely deserted. There were a few spirits around, but most of them ran as soon as Ryun and Nayra stepped through. He could perceive the entire valley, and he could tell that the damage here was worse than in the Real Realm. The space was torn up in places, gashes in space and time were open that led to places that he could see into. He also felt like there was something different about the valley around them. He tried to figure it out as they walked out of the valley, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. It didn''t take them long to reach the small grove where they had met with the other two Grand Spirits. Ryun was prepared to wait, but as it turned out there was no need. The two spirits arrived promptly, appearing out of the forest in a blink of an eye. "What have you done?" The Grand Spirit of Transition demanded. Its long neck raised its heron-like head above Ryun, glaring down on him as it spread its wings. Nayra tensed next to him, her spear and shield raised at the spirit. "We have done as you have asked. War is imprisoned," Ryun answered calmly. Then Mysteries walked over and pulled something out of its cloak, then threw it at Ryun''s feet. It was a long bar, shaped like an ingot, and made out of an Essence that Ryun had never seen before. "What is this?" Ryun asked. "Our part of the bargain," Mysteries answered. "This wasn''t what we agreed on," Ryun said. "You asked us for a way to combat Ra''azel, we have given it to you. We are done," Transition told him, then the world shifted and the two Grand Spirits were gone, leaving Ryun and Nayra stranded. "Well," she started. "That was interesting." Ryun nodded as he leaned down and picked up the ingot then stored it for later study. "Are you alright?" He asked, looking at her for any signs of injury. She nodded. "I think that it gave me a way to see as it does, or at least that is what it looks like." Ryun tilted his head. "See as it does?" "I can see... residue? Up here," she waved her hand in the direction where the two spirits used to stand. "And there," she waved to the side where the four of them first arrived. "I think that it is a place of transition? I think that I can now see places where a teleportation or similar type of powers were used." "Is your eye perk changed? Or did you get a new one?" Ryun asked, the ability to see that was useful, he had to admit. Nayra blinked, then tilted her head. "Ah, I see it," she said. "My eye perk is changed. I was right. I can see the places of all transitions." Ryun nodded, at least they got something useful out of all of this. "What now? You can get us back to the Real Realm?" Ryun asked. "I can," she said. "But I can''t aim, we''ll end up in Dall''dvor." Ryun grimaced, that was the place where the Felltower''s Ethereal location was bound to in the Real Realm. It was very far away from their home. "Or," Nayra started. "We can go where we initially intended. I mean if you want to come with me. There might be a way for us to get more power there." Ryun glanced at her. "Well, we did get something out of this at least." Nayra gave him a look. "What, it''s true. I got the prison, figured out a way how to suppress people, I have a corpse of a Grand Spirit to experiment with, and that mysterious ingot. And you got your eyes upgraded!" She sighed. "I would still prefer to find a way to improve my Class choice. Besides, my perk will only last for a month." Ryun nodded. "I guess that we do have some time yet," he looked in the distance. Tali was heading to the dome, and it would be a while until she returned. Ryun didn''t plan on hunting the yeti until after they had all gathered back again. "Well, lead the way." "You coming with?" Nayra raised an eyebrow. "I''ve always wanted to see the afterlife," Ryun shrugged. Nayra smiled then turned and raised a hand. Ryun felt her perk activate and then Essence shifted in front of them, and a giant door manifested itself, the gate to the Warrior Afterlife. They approached, and the doors opened. Together, they stepped through into the light. Chapter 453: Nayra Chapter 453: Nayra Arrivals Stepping into the Afterlife was a strange sensation. To Nayra, it felt like the world was solid again, compared to the always shifting nature of the Ethereal. There was light, of course, it filled her vision as she passed through the entrance, with light so bright that it stabbed through her eyelids. But just as it came, it quickly went away, and Nayra opened her eyes. The gate led them into a new world. Knee high green grass surrounded the road that they were standing on, swaying in the gentle wind. Before them stretched a heavenly view. Mountains rose high into the sky, with snow covering their tips. At the base of the mountain, far in the distance, was a city that shone with a golden light. She could see towers and castles, as well as bridges made out of light that connected them. Her eyes could tell that there were people, tiny specks to her, that moved about them. She had come here before, when she had escorted souls. But she had never ventured far. This place wasn''t meant for the living. Just standing in this place made her feel a sense of wrongness that she couldn''t quite shake, despite her perk giving her access to it. She glanced to the side, and saw that Ryun had a frown on his face, he looked around, squinting. "What''s wrong?" Nayra asked. Ryun glanced in her direction, then answered.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m "My eyes," he said slowly. "I don''t see Essence." Nayra raised her eyebrow at that. "What do you mean?" "I... my sight is as it was before. I had forgotten what color really looks like when it is... Ah," he just shook his head. Nayra didn''t know what to say, but Ryun seemed to take it all in stride. "Does this mean that there is no Essence here?" Ryun asked. "You mean that this," Nayra waved her hand. "Is just... what? An image inside our heads?" "All reality is an image inside of our heads, Essence interacting with Essence to create a picture. But my eyes were able to see the individual pieces that make up everything." Ryun knelt and touched the ground. "No, this is still Earth Essence, just... there is something different about it. It is stronger, more tightly packed. It feels... more." Nayra knelt next to him, and tried to study the dirt beneath them in the same manner. She did agree that the ground was probably a high tier Essence. She could tell that everything around them was. Ryun tilted his head. "Hm, Essence that is stronger than tier nine perhaps?" Nayra didn''t have an answer. What she knew of the afterlife was little, stories that she had heard from her mother. "Well, perhaps you can ask once we find someone," Nayra said. "We should get going." Ryun nodded, they stood and started walking down the dirt road toward the city. Quickly, they reached a river, with an elaborate and ornate wooden bridge built over it. The other side of the river was covered in a thick fog that obscured everything. In the middle of the bridge stood a figure dressed in armor, with a large two handed axe planted on the planks below, hilt first, and their hands leaned on top of the axe. "Our welcome?" Ryun whispered. "No, I only tell you the truth, Tali is probably the only one that isn''t afraid to actually make fun of you about it," Nayra said. "And this isn''t making fun of me?" Ryun asked. "Do you really think that it is?" Nayra asked in return. Ryun turned his head away. "Maybe not." Nayra smiled. At least he was willing to admit it. They walked down the road, and the mist around them slowly dissipated, revealing again the sight of the golden city above them. Though, now it looked a lot closer than before. Ryun stopped, making Nayra do the same. "What is it?" She asked. Ryun raised his chin, gesturing in front of him. Nayra turned around and saw that there were two people in front of them. One was sitting on a rock nearby, looking at them with a smile on his face, and the other stood nearby. Nayra had eyes only for the one sitting. For a moment, she froze, seeing a familiar face. She took a step forward, and he stood up, started walking toward her. For a moment, Nayra froze, but then her head caught up to her feelings. "Nathan?" She asked, and his smile widened. Erik''s twin brother walked over then took a quick step to close the distance and grab Nayra beneath her arms. He picked her up and spun her around. "Little sister!" He yelled as he spun her around, then put her down and smiled down on her. He reached up and pulled a strand of Nayra''s hair, as red as his own. "Mother said that you would be coming," he said. Nayra had never met him, but everything about her older brother was familiar. Erik had been one of the few of her siblings who actually interacted with the younger generations. Nayra couldn''t help but smile. "I''m sorry I didn''t come sooner," she said. She had the opportunity to come before, she had just never done it. There had always been something else that was more pressing. And a part of her was, if she was being honest with herself, afraid. This was the place where all souls went, where she led them to. She hadn''t been sure if she wanted to know what exactly it was. Nathan took a step back. "You are here now, and we have much to catch up on." He then turned and Nayra saw that Ryun was walking toward the other person who had been waiting for them. He stopped just in front of the tall demasi, and Nayra''s eyes widened as she recognized him too. "Hello, old friend," Eerv Ji Van said. Ryun waited for a moment, and then he reached up and pulled the demasi into an embrace. Chapter 454: Zach Chapter 454: Zach The Return Zach watched the training courtyard from the parapet. Down below, Hiro was fighting an opponent wielding a large two handed hammer. Hiro was being quick, running around his opponent and trying to strike from odd angles. The minotaur with the hammer didn''t bother with trying to catch him, instead he stomped the ground and shook it, making Hiro lose a step, then in that moment of vulnerability he attacked. The bout was finished quickly, with Hiro on his back and a hammer pressed against his chest, pinning him to the ground. The minotaur laughed, and the two of them exchanged words. Zach made his way down as Hiro and Okim left the training field. Hiro noticed him first. "Zach, you''re back!" He yelled, then made his way over, stopping just a step before running straight into him. He seemed to collect himself and then he smiled and bowed over his fist as Cultivators did. Zach returned his smile, then put a hand on his shoulder. The moment he made contact with the young man, he experienced a flash of thoughts blasting through his mind. He grimaced, then focused and pushed them aside as he tried not to let them overwhelm him. He had gotten a lot better at controlling it, but it still slipped through sometimes. Thankfully, Hiro didn''t "Where''s Naha?" Hiro asked. "She stayed in the Ethereal," he answered. "There were a few things she had to take care of." Hiro nodded, but Zach could tell that he was a bit disappointed. "She''s not coming with us?" Okim said as he walked over and offered his hand. Zach took it, making sure to block out the bout of knowledge insight that tried to enter his head. "No," Zach said. "You''ve been well?" Okim nodded. "As well as we can be at least," he said. "The Exalted Empire is pressuring everyone, but so far we''re good." Knowledge was a strange thing to experience. It came to him as raw data, just knowledge of things that weren''t always coherent. His new Blade ability allowed him to siphon knowledge from sources of it, things like books or data orbs, and pull it all directly into his head. He of course was using his Band of Memory''s Hall in order to sift through that knowledge with greater ease. But, there was more, ever since he had taken the core of who Knowledge was, he had felt strange. And now, it felt like how that core idea behind the Grand Spirit''s being was seeping into him from the blade. It was getting worse. When he touched anyone living, he got insights into them. For example, he knew that Hiro was nervous and that he felt resolute. And he knew that Okim didn''t tell the entire truth, that he was feeling stressed. He got the knowledge, but without context. And it had been happening with things other than people. Not individual Essences, otherwise he wouldn''t have even been able to walk as Air was constantly in touch with his skin. Zach turned around and left them as they started talking about their upcoming fight, he went looking for Bera. They needed to talk. "The Castle of Knowledge?" Bera asked. Zach nodded. "I am thinking about finding a territory of our own, then link it with the Castle. Use it as our base of operations." Bera pushed her glasses up her snout then tilted her head. "That is a lot more than what we have the numbers and honestly the power to do right now," she said slowly, then continued. "This is about what you talked about before, your school?" Zach nodded. "Wardens as a group can no longer operate. After all these wars, factions will not let strangers arbitrate on their lands. Sects have their own laws, and most of the smaller factions beyond are under the influence of other big factions," he said. "Our purpose has to change." Bera nodded, they had talked about this many times. "I''m still telling you that we are not strong enough for what you want." And that had been the crux of their issue. Bera didn''t think that Wardens had enough influence and power to be able to keep something like a school Zach had in mind safe and free for all. Her concern was that inevitably outside influences would try and come in. Zach was powerful, but one person couldn''t do everything alone. "I''ll get you there," Zach said. "This Dome is a step in the right direction. I need as many Wardens as possible to get better Classes, to advance." Bera was the only one among them that had hit tier nine in her Class. And she was very powerful, it was just that her skillset didn''t lend itself to direct combat. She could support a faction, she could prop up their weaknesses, but she couldn''t make them stronger on her own. Which was why Zach had been pushing her to get her secondary focus up as well. "We''ll try, as much as we can at least," Bera sighed. They had already agreed on this, but Zach knew that she wanted the best for her people. And she had put her trust in Zach to make it happen. He didn''t intend to fail. Their group numbered twelve Wardens, with Hiro and Zach making it fourteen. Okim led them, while Bera oversaw the loading of their supplies. Zach had to borrow an airship from Anrosh, as his couldn''t hold that many people, and he also wanted a ship that could be used in combat. His was fast, but not really durable. The airship that Anrosh gave to them was one of the warships they purchased from Dragon Heart Sect. It was one of their older models, but it was in good condition, and had solid barrier formations that could protect them. Like most Sect flying vessels, it resembled a flying piece of a fortification. From afar, it looked like a piece of a wide and long defensive wall with a tower in the middle flying on top of green clouds. It was fairly large, almost the size of the entire training yard in the Consequence inner Palace, which was about a hundred meters across. The walls were made out of stone, and had windows open every few meters. On top of the wall was a wooden railing, with opening made to allow four turrets on each side to peak through. The formations on the turrets allowed the crew to fire focused beams based on their own power, as they fueled them with their own Qi. As most of the Warden''s weren''t actually Cultivators, Anrosh had let a group of Twilight Melody Sect warriors to come with them as support, the young Kri included among them. Once everyone was ready, Zach boarded the ship. He let Bera lead the way, and soon enough she ordered them to set out. Zach took a deep breath, and then released it slowly, getting ready for another Dome fight. Chapter 455: Zach Chapter 455: Zach The Perimeter Fleet The airship, named Burning Talon, was incredibly fast, especially when one took into consideration its size, and they would be arriving to their location shortly. Zach looked over the top deck as he waited on the balcony in the central tower. His people were training, sparring with the warriors from the Twilight Melody Sect. Anrosh had lent him ten warriors to help operate the airship, led by Reki Ra Jhan and Eari Ji Van, of house Ekoa. The sparring was light, but Zach was glad to see Hiro pushing himself. He was learning a lot about different styles of sword fighting, and even Zach could see that he was getting better. He turned his head to glance at Kri, who was standing next to him. She too had been getting stronger. He could see that she had taken to heart what he had taught her about the idea behind one''s power. She had even started carrying a small formation that turned the air around her colder and created a small artificial cloud above her that trailed snow down on her. It looked... ridiculous, the snow didn''t survive for long, and she trailed water everywhere, but Zach had to admit that he was impressed. She had done more than he had even thought about. He had gotten many insights, and had reached far, but that hadn''t occurred to him. It gladdened him to see though, it only proved that there was still much for him to learn, and that even a teacher can learn from his student. He could see how living as an embodiment of an idea would help shape a firmer idea of one''s being. He would have to think and come up with a way to do the same. "Are you nervous?" Zach asked, and Kri turned to look at him. "A little bit," she said after a moment''s pause. "Thank you for taking me." Zach smiled. "Of course, it is a good opportunity," and a safe one, he added to himself. He understood that both she and Hiro wanted to do more, to be of use. "Do you think that we''ll see actual combat?" She asked. Zach thought about then shrugged. "It is a swarm type Dome, so it is possible, especially with the amount of monsters estimated to be in that Dome. Some might get by the main force, which is why our role is important." He didn''t think that it was likely, but he didn''t want to come out and say it. He knew that she was looking forward to it, that she wished to have something to fight. Ever since she and Hiro fought the monster that Ra''azel unleashed in their city, both of them had been looking for ways to get stronger. "We''ll be ready," Kri said, and Zach felt a pang in his heart. He wished that he could teach and help people get stronger without putting them in so much danger. It was his ultimate goal, and the sooner he started on making it a reality, the sooner people like Kri and Hiro would be able to grow in safety. By learning from teachers, and not by learning from life and death battles. He was going to do it, create a place where he could both teach and learn the secrets of the world. "In a way," Zach said, not really even sure how to answer that. He had gained power, though it was not in the way that he had imagined. "And the others? Ryun?" Zach shook his head. "They''re still in the Ethereal, pursuing their own paths." She tilted her head, but didn''t press. Sigmund raised a hand, then signed something. Tali nodded, then spoke. "Well, Sig is right, there will be time for us to talk about that later. We''ve called you here for the planning the perimeter." Zach tilted his head. "Don''t you have someone else to help with that? I am not that familiar with large army movements." Tali nodded. "We do, but none are as powerful as you. Regardless, there isn''t much planning involved with this, most of it was already decided. And with so many different factions, we need someone in charge who everyone will agree to follow, or rather who they can''t say anything about." Zach blinked, then frowned. "In charge?" "Oh yes," Tali said. "I thought that Sigmund is the one in charge?" He narrowed his eyes. Tali and Sigmund exchanged a look, then looked back at him. "He is," Tali said. "But Awirren has asked for us to provide a bit more direct support. It will leave the perimeter fleet without direct leadership. We believe that you would be a good fit for it." Zach tilted his head. Snippets of insight came through the firm block he kept in his mind. He was pretty sure that they weren''t fully truthful, he just didn''t know about what. "Here," Tali moved a piece over the table. "We''d like you and your people to take a position here, at the mountain pass. Some of Sig''s people will be there as well, and you can send orders to other factions through them." Zach leaned on the table, putting his hand on the map. Instantly the knowledge of what the map was supposed to represent flashed inside his mind. Positions of troops, of the fleet, in a circle around the dome, everything. Raw data, without any understanding. He grimaced and pushed back, fortifying his block. He looked down at the map, and realized that Tali and Sig were planning something. It was obvious, but he didn''t have any interest in that. People always schemed, it was one truth he had learned. His job here was to make sure that people survived and that the dome was dealt with. He didn''t need to know their schemes. "Tell me what the plan for the fleet is," he said. He couldn''t control what other people did, but he had agreed to this, and he could make sure that he did everything in his power to keep people as safe as possible. Chapter 456: Zach Chapter 456: Zach Before the Storm Zach looked in the distance at the massive Dome rising above the horizon. It''s translucent surface didn''t glimmer in the light of the sun, but it was noticeably there, a faint sheen of grey that made its presence known. It was nestled in the middle of a thick forest, dark tall trees waving as if they were a frozen sea covering over the hills, with a river piercing through its middle. The fleet had spread apart, flying in a circle around the dome, creating a perimeter that spanned nearly the size of the entire territory. He could see ships far in the distance, behind the Dome. He was high up, in the pass that joined two mountain ranges. His team, the Wardens were tasked with holding it and they were already on the ground along with a few of Sect warriors that came with them. Zach himself was above them, on the ship that the Twilight Melody Sect had lent him. Cultivators manned the weapons beneath the deck, and Bera alone stood on the center tower with him. He could feel her perk making connection to him, a faint thread that kept track of him and thousands others that reached all over the territory to other people. "Everyone reports that they will be in position shortly," Bera said. Zach nodded. Her power was mostly geared toward administration and communication. There were better Classes than her to send messages across a battlefield, but there was no one here that Zach trusted more than her. "Our people are ready?" Zach asked. Bera tilted her head. "It is unlikely that they will see any combat, you know that?" Zach turned to meet the minotaurs'' eyes. "That does not matter, one should always be prepared for the unlikely."The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m Bera turned her head and looked in the distance, at the Dome. "Each Dome is matched with a particular faction for a reason. The Golden Sky Sect is a natural enemy of the Dome''s forces, it will not take long, the same as every other Dome." Zach grimaced. He knew how dangerous Domes were, and just how much destruction they could wreak. But what she said was true. Domes were only dangerous if they were opened without notice, without people equipped for them there to oppose them. But release one in when it wasn''t expected and you got another Hastur. This Dome was filled with monsters from Minotaur mythos, a living forest of Minom. The stories gave conflicting accounts, from some saying that it was a forest filled with living plants that stood in place, to the ones that spoke of trees rising up from the ground and walking around, and one that said that the entire forest was one big lifeform. In a territory nearby, in a cave on a peak of a solitary mountain, a group sat and waited. Their gear echoed with power, pulsing with glowing symbols but giving none of its power away, for their location was hidden. Space itself was twisted around them, cutting them off from anything that might be able to notice them. A viewscreen was open in front of them, a Far-sight power projecting the view of the Dome and the army that prepared to attack it. Six people occupied the cave, a cthul, a human, a skreen, a ravzor, a drakarura, and a minotaur. The human with pointed ears sat on the ground, her hair bound in a tight combat braid. A recording array in the palm of her hand pulsing as they watched. "Why not use Berion for this? We did it last time," Fethum Starseeker, a cthul, asked, his face tendrils twitching as he played with the chain of the weapon wrapped on his hip with one hand and gesturing with his other at the viewscreen that showed an image from far away and above of the army in the distance. "We don''t want to risk being noticed," Kaeliss Cloudwrought said, pulling back the dark feathers of his head plume back before putting a silver helmet over the head covered in black and white scales. "If we were discovered spying last time, it wouldn''t have mattered that much." "I doubt that there is anyone present there who can sense what Ber is doing," Exiled Shell''s mandibles clicked as he glanced at the minotaur who stood silently in the corner, alone. The minotaur didn''t wear any gear like the rest of them were, his did not have a weight that impacted the world, nor any glowing symbols, but no one there would take that as a sign of weakness. Not from him. "There is," Berion spoke, his eyes looking straight at the wall, as if he could see through it, and perhaps he could. Tellisa Oakcalled, a ravzor with fur as dark as night wearing a dress with symbols woven through it waved with her staff. "This is safer, there are hundreds of factions watching from afar, our means are just one amongst them. It won''t raise any suspicion. Watch our targets, we need to be ready to act at the right moment. We are not here to just kill. Remember the mission." What you have gained is not equal to what you are about to do, Berion said. Not everyone can be like you and just create a Way, no one even knew it was possible until you did it, Fethum complained. The trinkets that the yeti offers for this are not worth it, Berion shot back. Enough, Kael said. Ber, I know that you dont agree, you dont have to do anything, just keep everyone from interfering, thats all that I ask. Well do the rest. He looked around the room, and everyone in the room nodded. Berion took a moment, his eyes looking someplace far away. Then finally he nodded too and got ready. It wouldn''t be long now. Chapter 457: Awirren Chapter 457: Awirren The Golden Sky Awirren Goldenfeather stood on top of the tallest tower of her sole flying fortress. Her sect didn''t have a large fleet, it didn''t have many airships and fortresses. Her flagship was the only one that they had of that size, and it didn''t really compare to some that other factions had. It wasn''t a weakness though; it was just a different focus. Her was a Sect filled with only primary Cultivators, and fliers at that. And they valued personal prowess over anything else. Her people were gazing up at her, admiring and basking in her beauty. She wore a simple yet powerful tunic in the karura Sect style. A single strap that covered one of her shoulders and came down to her opposing hip where it met the skirt that covered her to the mid-thigh. Just enough coverage, but revealing her beauty to all. Her golden feathers blazed with the light of the sun above, making the air around her shimmer like a mirage. She soaked in the gazes of her people, and knew that it gave her power. They loved her, and that was all that mattered. But she could also feel the eyes of so many others. The perimeter army surrounding her, and those watching from afar, from across the world. All would see her glory. She passed her claws across her feathers, the metallic feel of the surface calming her mind from the onslaught of such attention. She didn''t fear it, in fact, she relished it. She wanted everyone to see, to know who she was and what she could do. She had shown her power in the recent years, had gained influence and power, as was her right. Her Sect had risen, had gained resources and opportunity. She had protected the world, and that was... good? She didn''t care, as long as they loved her. Already others were shining brighter than her, and she couldn''t let them remain in the spotlight. Her Far-link Orb chirped, and she listened to the message, but didn''t respond to the voice of her old friend. Instead, she turned to her loving warriors and spoke. "Rise, Golden Sky Sect, and burn all in your wake," her stats let her voice carry like thunder for all to hear. Their cheers rose like the sound of an avalanche, and they took her words as orders they were intended as. They left the ships that transported them to this place behind, unneeded tools of the weak, and took to the skies on their own power. Their wings spread wide, and the wind picked up to fill and carry their ascent. Their forms ignited, like the embers in the night, filling the sky with the sight of ten thousand fireflies. An army rising to block out the sun.Thi/s chapter is updated by A single airship followed behind them from far above, just a tiny speck among them all. Awirren turned her eyes to look at it, no powers gave her a better vision, save for her own body''s stats. Her eyes saw the two people standing at its prow. Her old friends. Warning! The 18th, Dome of Reckoning - Dome of the Living Forest has been opened! The Forest wakes. Defeat the Wild Will in order to stop the wild growth. Fight, prevail, prove that you are worthy. Defeating the Living Forest will bring new opportunities and rewards for those brave enough. The Dome vanished, and the forest inside stirred. Her people surrounded the dome from above, and they didn''t need any orders. Techniques blossomed all around her, most of them Fire related, but some Lightning, or Light. There was no uniform release of technique, like how Classers would''ve done it. No great volley that lanced out all at once. One of her Sect Leaders fired a technique, a growling open maw made out of flames that rushed toward the dark green forest beneath. That was the signal, and others did the same, in an uneven release of power, her Sect attacked. She could see the forest beneath rustling, leaves moving, but then her vision was filled with the light of her people''s techniques. A moment later, they hit the canopy, in a blazing inferno. Smoke exploded as techniques burned at an accelerated rate, and her sight was obscured. The technique she had been preparing inside of her body reached the tipping point, and she pointed her hand beneath her, then released her own power to aid her people. {Field of Everburning Fire} manifested beneath them, and golden flames dropped through the smoke, bathing the forest below. The scent of burning wood filled her nostrils, and she closed her eyes, taking it in. This was her moment to shine, to demonstrate to everyone her might. Then her people started falling out of the sky, and the screaming filled the air. Chapter 458: Awirren Chapter 458: Awirren The Living Forest The first sign that something was wrong, came when her people closest to the ground started to wobble and then fall into the smoke and the fire below. Then came the screams, coming from the forest where they had fallen. Immediately, her people started to fly higher, but some would still fall. She saw them start to falter in the air, as if they couldn''t quite control their bodies, and then they just fell. One of her Sect Leaders, a ravzor with a true body that gave him wings, flew near her and yelled. "There is something in the air, Sect Head! A toxin, it is rising with the heat," he told her and Awirren trusted him immediately, he had eyes that could see such things. She reacted a moment later. She blasted through the air, finding one of her warriors, a karura sitting on a cushion of air. "Toxin rising," she said, "Blow it away." Her warrior nodded and she felt his Qi moving through his body, and then the world shook as he activated his Ideal. Call Wind A surge of wind blew toward him from all around them, as if it was sucked in from afar, and he released his technique. The smoke was blown away along with whatever toxin had gotten her people. It blew back to the ground and into the forest, the flames burning beneath them were fanned and they exploded into wild swathing waves that expanded on all sides. "Keep watch, don''t let the smoke rise to us," she ordered. That should guarantee that the toxins don''t reach them either. She kept watch, looking for any signs of more danger. It was hard to see, a layer of smoke was covering the forest, and the fire was that was burning wasn''t spreading as fast as she thought it should be. The wood was burning, but it was obviously powerful, high tiered, it took a lot to get it going. A moment later, she noticed shadows moving in the smoke, she narrowed her eyes and realized what it was a moment before the thousand reaching vines burst from the smoke. It didn''t take her long to realize that the Dome Forest was somehow growing beyond its original size, it was taking over other plants. Awirren was mad, but she still had eyes. She saw a territory filled with trees, and knew that she couldn''t let the Dome expand through it. She wondered why they hadn''t cleared the forest around the Dome before now, but no one had mentioned the fact that the Dome monsters could do this. It didn''t matter. She triggered her Evolved Form. Her body burst apart in a blaze of glorious flame. She grew until her light filled the sky, and the Golden Phoenix stood in the center of her army. She screeched, a mighty sound that drowned out the noise of fighting. Now all eyes were back on her, as they should be. Her Soulfire Cloak intensified and Soulfire Qi burned the air itself. She plunged from the sky, straight into the smoke as she charged a technique. She saw the ground, approaching fast, and with a mighty roar she released the {Dawn of Soul Flame}. Anatalien watched from above, waiting for the right opportunity. Each faction that was assigned to a Dome was given all the information that the researchers, historians, and analysts, got on that specific Dome. It was no different for Awirren''s Sect. Except for one small thing, one piece of information that was missing. It was a risk, but one that Anatalien had been willing to take. With a single sentence, Sigmund had made sure that all who had seen that information, forgot it. It had taken a lot out of him, and he hadn''t yet fully recovered his willpower. But it was worth it. Awirren didn''t clear the forest around the Dome, and because of it, the Living Forest would have fuel to grow, to consume. She didn''t doubt that Awirren would win, in the end. But it would take more out of her. It would leave her weaker for Anatalien''s justice. She watched as her old friend used her Evolved Form, the power that Tali had given her, the form that she had only because of the fact that she had taken Tali''s inspiration. It burned her from the inside, that knowledge, that she had given Awirren so much, only to be betrayed in the end. She was mad, and even if the world didn''t see it, Tali knew it intimately. Her body and soul had healed, but she still felt the echoes of the pain that had been a daily occurrence for three hundred years. Ryun had asked her to think carefully about what she was doing, but he didn''t understand, he couldn''t understand. Some people just didn''t deserve to live. Some betrayals were worse than others. As Awirren fought, Tali kept waiting and keeping herself back. Waiting for the right moment. Chapter 459: Awirren and Anatalien Chapter 459: Awirren and Anatalien The Dome Monster VIsit for the best novel reading experience Awirren, in her Evolved Form, that of the Golden Phoenix, flew at her enemy. The forest below her was filled with smoke and fire. Attacks were falling all around her, used by her Sect warriors. Techniques flared at the edges of her senses, but she disregarded them and focused on her foe. She was this Dome''s natural enemy, fire to burn away the forest. They hadn''t known that it could spread to the mundane forest that surrounded the Dome, and now she was on a time limit. She couldn''t allow all these watchers to see her struggle, she had to end it all as fast as she possibly could. She burned with Soulfire Qi, a golden symbol shining through the darkness, a beacon for her people. Her Qi spilled from her core and she shaped it with an expert''s hand into a technique. She plunged straight into the canopy, knowing that the ground was still far away below. The trees were extremely tall. Her body didn''t even touch the leaves and branches before they burst into flames and burnt up fully in moments. The toxins that had bothered her people had no effect on her, and even if it could, nothing could pass through the scorching heat surrounding her. She sensed thorns and vines coming at her, but didn''t even have to bother with them, they ignited and were reduced to ash long before they could touch her. Her technique bulged inside of her body as she fed it more and more Qi, draining her Core dangerously low. And then she released it all with the {Dawn of Soul Flame}. The reflection of her Soul, the phoenix that flew high in the sky, manifested around her, shaped by the flames, an identical copy of her Evolved Form. For a moment, the two phoenixes existed, both made of fire, yet one was more ethereal, a concept and imagination made real. Her technique was superimposed above her real body, Soulfire Qi given a reason and purpose. And then the Soulfire Qi grew brighter, blazing with light and echoing the beauty of her Soul for all to witness. A moment later, her technique exploded in all directions, like wings following a current, the fire burned through the forest. It carried the piece of her soul with it, the searing rage that was all-consuming, the determination to never be snuffed out. She turned her eyes and looked farther away from the center of Awirren''s destruction, where the forest had taken the edge of her attack. Everywhere Tali looked, she saw that the trees were reduced to nothing but ash floating through the air, a reminder of what it meant for anything living to stand in Awirren''s way. You either worshiped her, or you were reduced to ash. The ground was cracked, pieces of once giant branches laid strewn about as if thrown into chaos by an invisible hand. The streams of the rivers that passed through the dome too had been consumed by the fires, turned into steam, leaving behind only blackened deposits rotting away on either side of their banks where creatures used drink or hunt outside of the dome. New water was crashing into the now empty river bed, and evaporating just from the heat of the surface. Steam and smoke rose up, threatening to obscure her vision again. It seemed like everything within the Dome area was wiped out completely without even a single blade having survived intact from Awirren''s fiery attack. Antalien''s scars ached as she watched Awirren beating her wings above the ground, keeping herself suspended in the air. She raised her head and released a cry, a single note to give voice to her victory. Her warriors picked up the cry, and the thunderous cheering filled the air. Sigmund leaned forward, looking down with a frown on his face. Tali followed suit. "Do you think that it''s time?" She asked. Unfortunately, the Dome hadn''t given Awirren as much of a trouble as they had hoped, but she had spent a lot of her Qi, that would have to be enough. Sigmund shook his head, then signed quickly. Anatalien turned her attention to the ground, a soft rumble was coming, building rapidly until the Sect warriors and Awirren noticed. It happened so fast. The ground shook, the sound becoming so loud that it drowned out everything. Then, for a moment, the ground stilled. She felt a draw of Essence on a scale she had never felt before. Beyond the area that Awirren had decimated, was the ordinary forest that met and burned from the fires spreading at the edges of the Golden Sky Sect''s attacks. Tali turned her head to see the forest that surrounded the Dome area shake, every tree, every plant, every thing that grew from the ground. The forest that covered the entire territory reacted as one, and then it shriveled. Green leaves decayed rapidly, going through their life cycle in an instant while still attached to the branches. They turned brown, then darker until they flaked off the branches that withered and crumbled into broken husks of what they were just a moment before. The green sea that stretched far in every direction she could see, that covered the entire territory, died. The ground beneath Awirren ripped apart, and giant tendrils of deep brown reached out. Like a mutated roots, they reached for the sky in such numbers that it looked like a gaping maw of a giant filled with narrow teeth opening. Awirren''s fire flashed, but it didn''t matter, the roots caught around her, and burned. They turned to ash, but always there was another to take its place, too fast for her to react. She was pulled toward the ground as her warriors suffered the same fate. Some were caught and crushed to paste in moments, others evaded only to be caught by another. Flower-like growths sprouted on the surface of the roots, and started spitting thorns or acid on everything in the air. It seemed like the Dome had more tricks up its sleeve than they had anticipated. Frozen, Tali watched, wondering what she should do. Chapter 460: Awirren and Tali Chapter 460: Awirren and Tali The Golden Dawn A tendril reached up so high to catch the ship that Tali and Sig were standing on, she threw a technique to separate its bonds, and it did. Only for it to reform into a dozen smaller tendrils that stabbed forward so fast that she couldn''t react fast enough. The roots pushed through the ship, impaling it, and she spread her wings, flying with Sig under arm, getting higher as she threw techniques to slow the monstrosity down. It was a slaughter, Awirren''s people were dying, and she could only see an ember of golden light through the squirming mass of roots that had churned the earth and exploded to the surface. Awirren''s fire was spreading, but there was too many roots piling up on top of her. "What do we do?" Tali asked, their plan was not to help, but wait for the moment Awirren was at her weakest to strike. Now, it looked like Awirren was in trouble. The Dome was too strong. Sigmund signed, and Tali grimaced. Letting the Dome kill her might even be what was for the best. But she wanted to be the one to do it. To look her in the eyes and have her know that it was Tali who won in the end. Sigmund stepped to the side, his flying disk array appearing out of his storage and she let him go then joined him on the construct. Standing on it, they looked down, caught in a moment of indecision. Awirren''s body burned through the pain. She felt her flesh pierced by tiny roots that burned even as they sought to push further into her body, she felt her bones cracking as giant roots tried to crush her. She had stood triumphant in the sky, taking in the adulation of her people. Of all those who watched from afar, the spies and those who heard her name and dreamed of one day just breathing the same air as she did. And this wretched monster had dared to intrude on her moment, to taint and tarnish her image. All had seen her pulled back, all had seen her image tarnished. She was bleeding, even if she survived, if she prevailed, nothing would erase what was now burned in everyone''s mind. They had seen her weak, and that was unacceptable. The great burning fury bubbled out of the core of her being. Her Qi churned in her body, and the anger in her soul flowed right through. There was no thought after that, only action. Emotion overwhelming every pillar that she had crafted inside of her mind to keep control of herself. Impulses suppressed rose to the surface, and she reacted. A piece of her Soul tore off, it passed through that intangible boundary between the body and the Soul, and it entered her core, and there it burned. All her anger, all her hate at the world, all her resentment, the disdain for all those lower than her. Her Qi burned hotter, fueled by the Essence of her Soul. A River of Qi flowed through her body, her {Unbreakable Feathers} toughened her body. Her Soulfire Cloak ignited around her and the roots holding her burned. Ash and smoke filled the air as she blasted with her wings, breaking free in a display of golden and red fire. Her soul pained her flames in the color of anger and hate, the piece that she had used to fuel the power of her Qi beyond what it could ordinarily do. She hated that others would see this display, that her golden image would be tarnished by those red flames. But those thoughts were buried deep within her mind, not important at the moment. Only the fire was, only the glorious flame. Her fire fell, and everything burned. A while later, notifications pinged inside of her mind. Anatalien watched as Awirren fought her way free, just a moment before she and Sigmund interfered. She was obviously injured, her golden feathers were ruffled, some pulled out or broken. Blood was spilling from her wounds and flowing over her Evolved Form, as resistant to the flames as she herself was. "Now?" Anatalien asked, wondering if this was their chance, the opportunity to strike. Sigmund raised his hand to sign, but her attention was drawn back to Awirren as she felt her Qi move. There was something there that caught her attention, something that she felt with her Soul. Awirren did something that Tali couldn''t identify, but that felt so familiar to her. Like meaning of her Qi, the meaning of Soul. It felt cruder than what Ryun had been doing, what all of them were trying to do, but a moment later Awirren''s fire changed. Dark red traces appeared amongst her golden flames, and Tali could feel an intense hate from her old friend. She attacked with a renewed savagery, her technique ripping the roots apart. Then a field of fire around her burned everything else, and then it echoed in her mind, an Ideal being used. A moment later, a golden and red sun appeared, and the screams started. Awirren was too far gone, the heat of her ideal burned her own warriors, killing the weaker ones near instantly. And then the sun grew and consumed those who couldn''t get away. "Now! Do it now!" She yelled over the roar of flames, as the sun fell apart and fell down on the Dome monster. She felt Sigmund''s will sharpen then spill out into the world around them. It was almost like a physical thing, enough so that she took a step back and nearly fell of the construct. She shook her head and prepared her techniques, activated all her items and got ready. Sigmund''s eyes were closed, and his arms spread wide as if he was grasping something. And he was, he took hold of the world and then spoke. "WE ARE CONCEALED," his words were a whisper, but their power echoed against the very fabric of the Infinite Realm. In the same breath, she felt the scrying abilities, the arrays and formations that were watching the fight, all go dark. Light around them bent and shimmered, preventing anyone from the outside to look in. With no eyes on them, Tali launched herself off the platform and headed straight down. It was time. Chapter 461: Tali Chapter 461: Tali Fire And Sky "You see!" Kael pointed at the viewscreen, where the Golden Phoenix''s fire bloomed, killing the threat from the Dome, but also others. "She doesn''t care, she is killing her own people. These are the people that we need to take down." He rounded to look at Berion, and he couldn''t help but look away. He was the only one among them that was vocal with his disagreements. "You know that they need to go, Berion," Kael continued, a mad glint in his eyes. It was a look of someone who held complete conviction in his belief. Who had built himself around an idea and could not see anything else. Berion turned his eyes back to what he was happening, the Phoenix''s flames burning her own people. The sheer disregard of life made him so angry that he could barely keep himself from striking across space. But in the end, he owed Kael everything. And he did agree that some of the people ruling this world were not worthy of the trust and responsibility they held. But taking them, giving them to the yeti for whatever nefarious purpose he had... that was what was bothering Berion the most. He kept silent, the others had all decided on this course, it was not his place to disagree. Then the viewscreen cut out, and Berion straightened as he felt a change in the distance. "What happened?" Kael asked.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m "I don''t know," Fethum answered, looking their array over, trying to turn it on again. Berion''s sense of the space around them had changed. He could no longer clearly sense the space in the Dome area. He focused his will and mind, and with |I Was One With Space| he extended his sense. The world surrounding the Dome, was... changed. He could feel a powerful will of another leaning on Space and everything else. "Ber?" Kael called, and he turned his attention to the others. Kael waved his hand, then asked. "Can you?" Berion focused his mind and willpower, his Qi moving through his body in an enhancing technique, {Spatial Unity}, that made him more in tune with the space around him. Its range was short, or at least, it used to be. But ever since he became a Sage and made a Way, the range of all of his powers had skyrocketed. With ease, he reached out and poked at the edges of whatever it was that blocked him. It wasn''t a real block, it was... almost as if the Essence in that area no longer wished to obey anything outside of it. It was... interesting. He focused his will leaned on the space. It refused him at the start, but then he opened himself to the Plane of Space, the Plane that existed everywhere in one shape or another, that touched all existence. It knew him, and it opened its arms to him. Slowly, he pushed his awareness through the block and then with |I Fold Space| and {Spatial Bend} he shaped a square in front of him. Qi bent space in the shape of a window, creating the framework for his Skill. With his will, he lightly folded an area of space, just a flat plane, enough to reach his Qi through and shape a mirror of the window. Then he opened it up, and light spilled through, opening up a window for them to watch. Everyone leaned in, trying to see what was happening. Smoke and fire were everywhere, a roar like thunder echoed in their cave and a high pitched cry followed it after. Even through space he could feel the power being unleashed. The sky was shaking in the distance. Cracks were opening up and the sky was breaking as Void spilled through them. Black and red flames burned everywhere in the shape of a phoenix. "They are fighting," Kael whispered. "This is our opportunity, get ready." Tali raised her head, feeling no shame. "You know why," she told her. "You tried to kill me, and you are insane, no matter how you pretend. If you were willing to kill me, your best friend, then I shudder to think what you will do once you lose the little control you have left." Up above, Sigmund slowly lowered on his flying disk, to stand across from Awirren as well. Glowing orbs filled the air around him, ready to fire. But Tali could tell that he had expanded too much will to do much in the fight. Keeping the world from seeing what they were doing had cost him. Tali used her ring, trying to see Awirren''s screens. And just like before, she saw the clearly edited sheet. She had a more powerful item now, but she still couldn''t see everything for some reason. Awirren looked at Sigmund, then her beak opened and she cried out a piercing sound that made Tali''s ears hurt. "I HELPED THEM ALL! I FOUGHT AND KILLED THE DOME MONSTERS, I AM NOT INSANE! THEY ALL KNOW ME, THEY LOVE ME!" Tali grimaced at her tone. She could feel it reverberating inside her Soul. It was as if Awirren had somehow learned to reflect the true meaning of her Soul on the world around her. It was something that Tali and Ryun had only talked about. But she couldn''t understand how Awirren was able to do it. Yet, some things made more sense now, like how Tali lost their last fight. "Look around you Awirren," Tali gestured with one wing. "You lost control. You killed your own people, those that survived are running away from you in fear." Awirren''s eyes turned to look in the distance, where the survivors were flying toward the perimeter fleet. Her eyes darkened, and for a moment Tali felt her entire Soul shudder as she felt something she couldn''t even begin to describe coming from Awirren. "YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO HELP ME," Awirren yelled, her tone deep and menacing. "BUT YOU TRICKED ME, YOU MADE ME STUCK IN PLACE, WITH NO WAY TO ADVANCE. YOU WERE JELOUS OF ME AND MY PLACE IN THE SKY. SHINING A LIGHT FOR ALL TO SEE." Tali shook her head. They knew so little about Cultivation and what sharing inspiration truly meant, they still didn''t understand it. How much had her understanding changed since she met Ryun? There were secrets in this world that none of them had even scratched the surface of. And yet, this wasn''t about any of that. She could Awirren that she was mad, that she killed people and had to be put down all she wanted, but in the end, it wasn''t about any of that. She steeled her mind and looked at her old friend with all intent she had. "I didn''t trick you," Tali responded. "I just wanted to help you, I loved you, and you turned your back on me. You tried to kill me. Because of you, I endured pain unlike anything that you can imagine, I was a slave. Nothing you did after matters; I will have my revenge." The gold of Awirren''s flames dimmed. "I AM THE RULER OF THESE SKIES, NOT YOU. I AM THE EMPRESS OF THIS DOMAIN. I AM THE BEACON THAT SWALLOWS ALL LIGHT IN THE SKY," Awirren''s words made the world tremble, and Tali felt it in her soul. She didn''t know how, but she recognized her words for what they were, a name, Awirren''s True Name. The sun in the sky darkened, and her flames turned a darker shade of red. Awirren reached up with one of her legs, then opened her beak and grabbed a pure black ring around one of her fingers. With a quick movement, she pulled it off, and it turned into black mist, disappearing. A moment later Tali shuddered as Awirren''s feathers and flames turned pure black. A wave of something unseen spread out of Awirren, something that made Tali''s Soul want to scream and turn around, run away as far and as fast as she possibly could. Above her Sigmund doubled over, as if in physical pain. Awirren''s power flashed around her, and Tali recognized the feel of it. Quickly, she triggered her scrying ring again, and looked at Awirren''s screens. This time she saw something entirely different. "Awirren," Tali whispered. "What did you do?" "YOU ROBBED ME OF THE PEAK OF CULTIVATION, BUT A CLASS HAS NO SUCH RESTRICTIONS, ONLY ONE''S DEEDS. AND I AM THE GRANDEST THERE IS." Before Tali could respond, she felt abilities triggering, and Awirren blasted in her direction with a howling wind at her back. Chapter 462: Awirren Chapter 462: Awirren Madness Reflected Soul Awirren Goldenfeather was many things in her life. She was a leader that had saved her world. The most powerful, the one that shone the brightest. The beacon of light that had led her people through the darkest time in their history. The one that had given hope to those survivors lost in a new world. Who had comforted them and helped them move past the trauma of losing their world, losing their loved ones. She continued being that beacon, as they settled and tamed this new world, as they met souls from other worlds who had gone through the same thing. But throughout it all, Awirren remained an example to all, both her people and others. Her power, her beauty, and her desire to keep people safe. She stood as one of the pillars of the newly arrived peoples. Until other pillars emerged. Other people, from different worlds who proved themselves her equal. And in time, some proved to be Awirren''s better. People who rushed ahead, who pushed the boundaries of power. Who discovered things that raised them all up. Awirren struggled to keep up, struggled to keep her image of someone that stood above everyone alive, until it became just that. A faade, a lie that she had to project. She was not the strongest, and that knowledge, like a weed, took root inside her soul. Until she convinced herself that all she needed was a little helping hand. A little push, and that she would be able to find the way on her own. And when that push came, it came with consequences. Awirren was stuck, and the resentment in her soul grew, until she had become convinced that she had been betrayed. Until she started to believe that the only way to advance again was to prove that she was better than everybody else. And she had, she took her rightful place in the sky, and it didn''t help any. Stuck and with no way forward, Awirren made a decision, one that only made her state worse. But as she grew more and more erratic following the consequences of her actions, a small part of her soul was aware of what was happening. And that small part of her pushed her to find a way to control her slipping mind.Thi/s chapter is updated by The world was an infinite place, filled with infinite possibility, filled with mysteries, with secrets waiting to be discovered. All things that could be, were possible, for the Infinite Realm was a dream made real. But for most, there was one place where all things could be obtained. A place that everyone knew about, but few actively ventured to. Because the very nature of that place made it something that a mind couldn''t quite grasp. It was so by design, because it was always the last resort. And among those who were able to push through the fog and enter, few were willing to pay the price. But in one rare moment of clarity, the piece of Awirren''s broken soul did reach out, and in a place where clarity of mind was always present, she made a deal. Pieces of her Soul tore apart and fueled her power. Soul melting into Qi, shaping and fusing together. The golden flames winked out, and were replaced by pure black Soulfire. A reflection of the Soul that wielded the power. The world trembled at the display, Essence twisting and churning as if it was trying to get away from the flames. Awirren opened her mouth and shrieked, and the Essence shaped by her vocal cords sent a ripple through the air, one that was tainted by the weight of her Soul. They were in the sky, and that was her domain, her kingdom. She was the Frenzied Empress of Mad Sky by virtue of her Class, the peak of power. Her opponent was in front of her, and nothing would stand in her way. With a mighty beat of her wings, she launched herself through the sky. [Mad Wind Rush] aided her flight, as a wild wind manifested and carried her forward, twisting and turning around her. Her opponent was surprised at her speed, but Awirren didn''t even notice. All she saw was death to everything that tried to take her place. [Frenzied Rampage] bulged the muscles of her evolved form, her technique and perk burning a black shroud all around her body as she smashed into Anatalien. Awirren''s claws dug deep into her enemy''s abdomen, grasping her enemy tightly. Her head reared back, and with a |Greater Titan''s Strike| she lashed out with her beak. Her opponent defended with a wall of Qi, slowing Awirren''s beak in a field of expanding Sky. With a cry, the black fire around Awirren burned at the Qi of the technique as her Will pressed on the world, a wild and uncontrollable will that threatened to burn everything in its way. With a shriek of reality, Awirren punched through. Her beak sank into Anatalien''s shoulder as she twisted, trying to get away. Her claws gouged deep wounds and her beak burrowed, fire streaming into her opponent''s body, burning her from the inside out. Spikes on Anatalien''s tail swung and hit Awirren''s side, her own claws flailed as they tried to take purchase on Awirren''s body, but black flames and feathers protected her. Awirren''s wounds were leaking blood as black as her fire, and just as hot, boiling liquid dripped on her opponent, the black fire that burned all in its way. The spikes of bone on Anatalien''s tail burned to charcoal, cracking and splintering without doing any damage. Her claws blackened, and skin melted. Lances of light rained from above them, but Awirren gave them no heed. There was no thought in her mind, only the desire to burn the world to ash. Chapter 463: Awirren Chapter 463: Awirren Fire Against Sky Black fire surrounded Anatalien, and memories flashed through her mind. Memories of her soul burning, of pain unimaginable consuming her from the inside. It was repeating, only this time she knew what was happening. She had protections. The ring on her finger blazed with power in her senses as it protected her soul, her Soulful perk, made her able to dissociate from the pain and act without worrying about the damage, much like how the Unyielding perk of the Crucible of the Body. Her technique broke, and Awirren''s beak pierced through her shoulder. Anatalien screeched in pain as they tumbled through the air. White bolts flew from above, striking Awirren''s back, but all the cover of black fire swallowed each of them with ease. She was dying, she knew, even though the ring and her perk gave her a layer of protection, there was nothing that could stop the sheer destructive potential of the black fire that burned all around her. Smoke choked her lungs, it stung her eyes. She couldn''t see, the noise of the burning inferno filled her ears, her nerves were on fire and the pain was the only thing that she felt. Her skills were the only thing that was letting her know what was happening around her, and her |Greater Threat Sense| was screaming in her mind, while her |Perfect Air Current Sense| was struggling to catch all the currents around her. The fire both on the ground and around Awirren had created an area filled with countless wild currents. She couldn''t endure this for much longer. The fire was going to overwhelm her defenses, and soon. With a mental effort, she focused on her body, and just let it go. The bonds that held her body pulled apart, her individual Essences splintering apart in a shower of light. Sky and Bond Qi formed around her physical bodies Essences, each individual grain, a myriad of Essences that comprised her body, were grasped and shielded by Sky and Bond Qi. And with Master of Sky and Bond, she pulled her splintered body back through the air in a surge, away from Awirren. The black phoenix made to follow, but light broke through the smoke above, thousands of lances pierced through and smashed into Awirren, pushing her back. Awirren kept her focus on her body, her Soul feeling stretched as she forced her body to reform. Her Forging of Body and Soul had granted her the ability to break the bonds that held her body, to splinter it into countless pieces and move it through the Sky as she wished, but it cost her Qi. She reformed high in the sky, next to Sigmund wearing a bright white armor, and still firing his light lances at Awirren who was shrouded below, hidden by the smoke in the air.New n0vel chapters are published on Her Evolved Form reemerged, the wounds in her body still present. Unlike Ryun, she couldn''t heal instantly, though her bonuses did make her regeneration faster. The sky around her was thick with smoke, with flames licking up toward the sky. So much Essence was filling the sky that Tali felt her stats lowering, her Forging of Body and Aspect''s weakness hitting her hard. Directly below her, she saw glimpses of black fire as Sigmund continued his attack. He was burning his skills and perks to enhance his abilities, she could see that it was taking a toll. Keeping up the onslaught on Awirren was the only thing that kept her from flying up at them. Tali could see the exhaustion on his face, using his most powerful skill so much in such a short period had exhausted him. "Did she just burn the air in her own lungs?" Tali whispered out loud, not able to contain her surprise. Awirren''s eyes locked on to them from below, and then faster than Tali could react, Awirren moved. She blasted through the air, straight for them. Everything hurt, but the pain was only fuel for her anger. The smoke and beautiful flames were gone, replaced by the wretched blue sky filled with light. She could not stand it, it was her right to swallow all light, the Sky filled with flames, a tapestry of colors that burned all those unworthy was the only truth of this place. The two above her opposed her, they hurt her. The bones in her chest ground against each other, fractures that pierced flesh and made it hard to breathe. She had burned the wretched Qi that had tried to kill her from the inside, but she couldn''t burn the damage already done. She hated them, she hated everything. No one should dare touch an empress on her throne, and the sky was hers. She ignited her Cloak again, and beat her wings. With [Mad Wind Rush] and [Maelstrom Crescent of Madness], she broke through the air, her Soul burning up inside of her and her fire fraying the space around her itself. A black and red crescent of power blasted ahead of her, making Anatalien twist her Evolved body and dodge. Awirren unleashed a {Field of Everburning Fire}, its effect subdued as the Sky of the Domain around her pressed in from all sides, but it was still enough. The man was slower, his flying disk construct barely able to move out of the way in time. She twisted through the air, spouting flames in all directions with her technique. A thread of fire lashed at the man, hitting his hand. The fire burned with the intensity of her Soul, her unyielding will. Armor melted in an instant, followed by flesh and bone. A sword made out of light appeared in his other hand, and swiped as the flames rushed up to devour him whole. He cut his arm off above the flames, sending the limb flying. Awirren blasted by them, and took her rightful spot in the Sky above them. She spread her wings wide, a technique burning in her body. Then she threw her will against the Domain surrounding her, and activated her perk. The Domain shook as tears appeared in it all around Awirren, techniques and attacks came from above but fire spilled from the tears swallowing them whole. The light around Awirren died, and then the Domain broke apart as the Mad Flaming Sky was born. A realm of madness and fire. Chapter 464: Anatalien Chapter 464: Anatalien Mad Flaming Sky Anatalien felt a sharp pain pierce through her head as her Domain was broken, and another world came into being around her. Smoke from the real space filled back in, suffocating her, the heat returned too making her body ache. The ring on her finger had a crack in it, and she knew that they couldn''t take this for much longer. Her senses told her that Sigmund''s veil around them was still in place, no one knew what was happening. So no one would come to help them. They had trapped themselves in with Awirren, thinking that they would overcome her quickly. Now Sigmund had lost an arm, and she had nearly exhausted herself. He flew to the side, using potions to stop blood loss and heal as much as he could. They had been wrong in their estimates. The Sky around her filled with fire and smoke, and Tali knew that she would get weaker again. She had to act. Her willpower was a roaring storm inside of her, and yet it still couldn''t overcome the madness twisted will that held Awirren. It was as if she was trying to take hold of something so disassociated from reality that she couldn''t even touch it. And every part of Awirren and her powers was tinged with a meaning that Tali was certain came directly from her Soul. It empowered everything about her, made her Essence so hard to overcome. She knew that she couldn''t let Awirren take charge of this battle, and as the phoenix spread her wings above, Tali rushed at her. She flew, getting closer as fast as she possibly could. Awirren was a black flaming point in the Sky that had darkened, light dimmed, as if it was late dusk. Fire streamed around her as wind currents, circling her in an insane display that made Tali''s skill unable to track anything near Awirren. The heat was overbearing, threatening to ignite the very air around them. Space was fraying, so much so that Tali''s eyes saw Light coming in and out, as if its direct line of passage was being bent or interrupted. Awirren''s Qi surged, and a mirror image of the phoenix appeared over her shaped out of black fire, her technique then surged down, diving at Tali. She reached inside of her and activated her Ideal, the only thing she hoped would be able to stop Awirren''s power. Empty Sky A blast of power exploded from her, it hit Awirren''s technique, and after a moment of struggle pushed it back, alongside everything else. The smoke and heat, the sound and fire, everything was blown away from Tali, creating a bubble of emptiness where the only thing present was the purest Essence of the Sky, just Air and Light. The expanding bubble hit Awirren, sending her flying higher into the sky, the fires around her stifling under the effect of Tali''s ideal. And as Awirren reached the boundary of the Sky, so high up above, Tali reached with all of her willpower. Her boosted willpower might not have been enough to directly overcome Awirren and blow her up from the inside in an instant, but that did not make it weaker. She pushed all of it into her skill, and pointed spread her wings facing the Sky above. |I Shatter the Sky| Her will bleed into the world through her skill, and the world obeyed. A crack formed high above, and then it spread in an instant, from the top of the sky to the ground itself. It pierced through Awirren and the Sky broke apart.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) The boundary shattered in a display much like breaking glass. Void spilled through like a river. The space that comprised the sky split along the crack, and other Realms surged in, each force encountering the other and detonating in a display of power far beyond anything that Tali had ever managed to accomplish before. Awirren''s cry filled the air as her body was in the middle of the forces of reality breaking apart. It was a cacophony of reactions, a display of light and force that sent a shockwave in all directions. Tali was blasted back as it smashed into her, and she used her skills to control the wind around her, controlling her body. She sensed Sigmund struggling and caught him too, bringing them both closer to the ground and safety. Once she had managed to stop her body from spinning, she looked above and saw what she had done. It looked like a stem, a darkness at the center filled with colors at the edges, rising from the ground with rainbow leaves growing out of it, with the flower spreading at the end above. A break in the wall of the Sky, with Void slowly falling down like petals. Reality had broken apart in that area and she knew that it would be dangerous for anyone to even try and approach. She noticed Awirren''s body tumbling through the air, the blast sending her in an arc away from her skill, and then she hit the ground hard. She glanced at Sigmund, and the two of them made their way over. She lost her Evolved Form, her Qi and willpower nearly spent. With the last of her Qi, she shaped a technique, just in case. The reached the crater, and from high above they looked down. Awirren had lost her Evolved Form too, her body was battered and twisted almost beyond recognition. She was missing her wings, and one of her legs, while the other was a mangled mess. Half of her feathers were gone, and those that remained were a bloody mess. Her beak was cracked, and one eye was out of its socket, lying on her cheek. Awirren''s head turned, and her remaining eye locked onto Tali. "No, no, no, no," she whispered in a mad ramble. Tali closed her eyes and remembered who she used to be, then raised her hand and formed a technique as a killing blow. "The sky is mine," Awirren groaned out. "Only mine." Tali dropped her hand and released her technique, a wave of Qi surged forward to explode against her enemy. And then Awirren''s body surged. It started to glow and her Qi winked out, as she started to laugh. Tali''s eyes widened, as she felt Awirren''s Soul and the emotions bleeding out of it, the madness that it was infected with. She reached for Sigmund, caught him and beat her wings, but she wasn''t fast enough. A pillar of black fire erupted from below, a force so great that the world whined and her mind blacked out for a second. Her powers winked out as she tried to use her skills to carry them away. And the black flame raced up to them. She knew that they wouldn''t survive it, she could feel the intense heat and knew that the fire would kill them the instant it touched them. It was over, and as her thoughts accelerated, slowing down the passage of time, she knew that Ryun was right. Her revenge wasn''t worth it. She turned to look at Sigmund, one last time, and saw that his mouth was open, mid speech. Her mind caught up to the world around her, and she heard what he said. "LIVE." Then fire swallowed them whole. Awirren Screens Name Awirren Goldenfeather Race Karura (Aegos - Iteration 1) Titles Adventurer Hunted more than 100 monsters +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Hero of Promise Save more than 10 people with a single action +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Transcended First Cultivator in the world to reach the Foundation Stage +10% to all stats, 100,000 Essence First Body of Iron First Cultivator in the world to forge their body +20 endurance, 10,000 Essence Chief Create an outpost +3 to all stats, 1000 Essence Leader Upgraded outpost to a town +3 to all stats, 2000 Essence One Against Many Fight against more than 10 opponents and win +5 to all stats, 5000 Essence Beloved Loved by more than half of a worlds population +50 to all stats, 100 000 Essence Lord Reach the Lord Realm +5 to all stats, 100 Essence Ruler Become the sole ruler of a territory. +5 to all stats, 5000 Greater Essence, Small Mansion unlocked (Town Upgrade) Monarch Reach the Monarch Realm +10 to all stats, 1 000 Greater Essence Beaten but not Broken Survive torture for more than thirty days +10 to all stats, 50 Greater Essence One Against Horde Fight against more than 100 opponents and win +10 to all stats, 10,000 Essence Alchemical Experiment Use more than 100 alchemical concoctions to improve yourself +10 to intelligence, 5000 Essence Heavenly Reach Heavenly Realm +30 to all stats, 50 000 Greater Essence Pioneer: Golden Sky Sect First to accomplish a significant feat within a chosen field of a known faction. Your body is tied to the concept of Soulfire, you no longer age. Upon death your body will turn to ash. For the next nine days the ash will be able to catch fire, if it does you will rise from the ashes and be reborn. If nine days pass without the ash being ignited, you will continue to the Ethereal Realm. Gain +25% to wisdom and 25% to vitality. Greater Broad Conduits (Path Perk) Your Qi conduits are made to transport greater amounts of Qi without being damaged. Amount of Qi able to pass through your conduits is increased by 500%. +20% to wisdom. Twisted Mind (Path Perk) Your Mind is filled with twists and turns, mental intrusion powers are ineffective against you. +25% to intelligence Evolved Form: Pheonix (Path Perk) Assume your Evolved form, that of a Pheonix. All techniques have their effectiveness increased by 80% while in the evolved form. Your body has a passive aura of Fire that burns everything around you. Gain +80% to all stats and +80% to all regeneration effects. Your body is made out fire, and highly resistant to physical attacks. +20% to wisdom and 20% to vitality. Territory (Path Perk) You may enter your Territory, a place inside your Soul. Gain 15% to wisdom and intelligence. Master of Soulfire (Path Perk) You may exert influence on Soulfire Essence around you. +10% to vitality and 20% to wisdom. Beauty is Strength (Skill Perk) Your My Feathers, Golden Beauty fuels you with power. Every instance of people admiring your beauty grants you a tiny increase to your Strength and Endurance. +15% to Strength and Endurance Insanity (Unique Perk) Immune to all mental effects outside yourself, gain a scaling increase to your base stats based on your mental state up to 100% bonus. Golden Dawn (Title Perk) Once every three months, summon the Golden Dawn, a ball of pure Soulfire that is completely under your command. Anything the fire touches suffers burning damage equal to 20x your intelligence plus 20x your wisdom every second, the heat given off by the Golden Dawn deals half that damage and falls off the further away the target is from the source. You can use this Essence freely to shape techniques that are 100% more effective than when using your Qi. Pillar of Soulfire (Title Perk) A Final Act, can only be used once. Using this perk detonates your Essence and all of its potential, dealing damage equal to all of your stats combined times 1000. Bypasses immortality, soul sent directly to the most compatible afterlife. Mad Flaming Sky (Title Perk) Twist the Essence around you into a world that reflects the meaning of your soul. Class Frenzied Empress of Mad Sky ( Ma ) Level 540 Combat Ability Maelstrom Crescent Of Madness Movement Ability Clear Mad Dive Support Ability Cruel Wind Shield Additional Ability Frenzied Rampage Additional Ability Mad Wind Rush Additional Ability Trembling Currents Oath of the Manic Soul Oath Sacrifice Gain I am the greatest, the most beautiful, all shall burn in the glory of my fire. I sacrifice all that is lesser for my world. In a final act, I reveal my heart. Lose all your sanity. Gain +1000 and 15% to base dexterity, vitality, and intelligence. Lose all your Class perks, bonuses, and attunements. Gain Mad Flaming Sky. Final Act. Pillar of Soulfire. Cultivation Path of the Magnificent Flame ( M ) Stage Peak Evolved Aspect Soulfire Base Technique Soul Burning Touch Branch Technique Field of Everburning Fire Fruit Technique Dawn of Soul Flame Cultivation Path of Scornful Feathers ( Re ) Stage Early Evolved Base Technique Unbreakable Feathers Branch Technique Burring Feathers Fruit Technique Blast of Feathers Passive Skills Active Skills Perfect Trained Body: My Feathers, Golden Beauty Perfect Aim Greater Lance Mastery Greater Titan''s Strike Greater Sky Evasion Strength 14961 Dexterity 22073 Vitality 14749 Endurance 10521 Intelligence 15734 Wisdom 21584 Chapter 465: Zach Chapter 465: Zach Watcher Zach watched the battle in the distance, the fires spreading through the forest below. The fight was intense, and the Cultivators were firing their techniques in waves of power. Even at such a large distance, Zack could tell that they were powerful. With Zach''s stats his eyes were sharp enough that he could see clearly across that distance. He watched patiently, Bera at his side. The battle was quickly turning the entire area into a chaos obscured by smoke. Too much was happening, but with his skill perk, Analysis he was keeping track of everything that he had seen, sorting it inside his mind and sifting through it at a pace that was so fast that the chaos in front of his eyes turned into an orderly display. He knew the danger before it even occurred. "Alert everyone," he spoke. "The forest beyond the dome is compromised, everyone should get ready to fight." It happened quickly, he saw the ripple of it happening. He didn''t know the details, the reasons, but his mind made the connection. The Dome''s influence had expanded beyond its boundary, and the Sect fighting hadn''t noticed yet, so preoccupied with fighting the enemy directly beneath them. Bera used her powers, reached out to the fleet surrounding the territory and warned them of the danger. Below them, the Wardens and the Twilight Melody Sect warriors that had come with him readied themselves as well. And then the forest in front of them rippled. Zach saw as trees pulled themselves out of the ground and started to move, as mutant growths started to appear over their bark and spit attacks in their way. He evaluated the danger with his |I Analyze and Predict| and decided that the danger was not high enough for him to involve himself. He watched as a tree was frozen solid by Kri, then splintered in pieces by Hiro''s techniques. Okim covered and watched over them, and Zach was confident in his ability to keep them from too much danger. He turned his eyes back to the fight in the distance as Bera coordinated the fleet by passing messages all around the territory. Every now and then she would ask him a question, and he would give his opinion on what had to be done. The fight in the distance escalated quickly as the Golden Phoenix joined the battle, and his vision was obscured further. Even with his eyes and skills, he was unable to get the full picture from the interference. He caught only glimpses of attacks that were powerful enough to shine through the thick smoke curtain. Down below him, a large tree ripped itself from the ground, its branches twisting as they mutated into something else. He analyzed and realized the threat. Before it could do anything, he stepped close to the edge of the airship he was standing on and raised his hand turned into a Greater Windsong Aspect Blade. Its presence alone worried him, but not enough to actually force his way through it, especially not now that he got the notification that the Dome was defeated. He knew that people cared a lot about keeping their power a secret. For all he knew this was just that, a way to prevent others from looking in and seeing what had been used against the Dome. And then the boundary broke apart, the sky above shattered and Zach flew back, raising his hand and halting the powerful blast of wind that expanded in all directions. Void spilled from beyond the sky, and a line of darkness reached the ground, destroying everything in its way. He felt the boundaries of Space crack, and he used his [Aspect True Sight]. The area was filled with weak points in the Real Plane, and more were appearing by the minute all around. Before Zach could even take in what was happening, the world was transformed by black fire. The heat of it made him raise his hand to his face even with his armor. He could feel it even through the spiritual tool. He spun wind around him, trying to carry the heat away. Immediately, he activated his strongest perks, boosting his stats far above. He didn''t know what was happening, but somehow he was certain that people would need his help. As his stats soared, and a faint song of spirits echoed in his mind, several things clicked into place. The Aspect of Knowledge that had been creeping through his Soul with every moment that passed seemed to bleed into his meaning. It sifted through the song that the spirits of Terra whispered, and coalesced it into a single thought. They helped him make sense of what had happened, feeding of his own Analysis perk. The Dome was defeated, this was a battle between people. He didn''t know the sides, he didn''t know who or what, but he knew that he had to stop it. With his will the wind roared up around him like a tornado, and he flew closer. Just as he approached the pillar of fire, his senses screamed at him. A fluctuation in space, a familiar sensation. He focused and used Grand Step Upon the River, the perk to step through Time and Space. He stepped and the space pushed back against him, his perk shattered and he was frozen in Space, unable to move. A person stood in front of him, no sign of his arrival, as if he had always been there. Zach raised his eyes, and recognized the minotaur. "You," Zach said. "Me," the minotaur responded, his will holding Zach in place. Chapter 466: Zach and Berion Chapter 466: Zach and Berion Time and Space Zach felt more fluctuations in space, far away in the distance, near where the pillar of fire was now fading away. He could focus on it. His senses and his mind were spinning at speeds that threatened to overwhelm his mind. He couldn''t move, and somehow that made what was happening inside only get worse. It was as if he was losing himself in his madness, as if he couldn''t pull his thoughts away from the nature of Essence. Except that this time it was as if his head was being filled with Knowledge. It was so hard to push it away, because at its base form, Knowledge was understanding of information. Feeling a touch on your skin, was information, Knowledge was knowing that something was there, touching you. Light hitting your eyes, sounds, scents, tastes, all those things were information that his mind transformed into Knowledge. And he had so many skills, so many different ways of obtaining information. His blade hand was vibrating, it was not even in the Knowledge Form and it felt like there was a burning sensation that spread from it out through his body. His mind was spinning, trying to transform information into Knowledge. But it was wild, unfocused, it was filling his head with noise. He marshaled his mind, pulling back as much as he possibly could, forcing his thoughts back and pushing the Essence of Knowledge back. Finally, he felt it give, and the noise quieted. Barely a moment had passed as Time slowed down for him, he had nearly all the time in the world. He focused his eyes, taking in the minotaur standing in front of him on air as if he was on an invisible platform. He wore a simple robe, with a sash around his waist, black and brown in color. He didn''t look imposing or even dangerous, but Zach could feel the will that had captured him in a steel grip. The very Space around him refused to let him move, and Zach''s own understanding of Space told him that it was not his to command anymore. The power of it surprised him. He was much more powerful than he had been the last time they met. And something about the way that his power felt on him was familiar. "Why are you here," Zach asked, but inside he kept trying to push the forces keeping him in place away. It was as if his power was being suppressed. It felt... sluggish somehow. He focused his will and triggered his armor''s ability, purging the Wind and focusing on his connection with Time. It came to him slowly, but the armor started filling up with Time Essence. The minotaur didn''t answer, his eyes were half closed, his hands raised as if he was holding back a great weight. Which he was, Zach himself. "Your name is Berion, isn''t it," Zach said, he had learned as much as he could about their group after their last encounter. His eyes twitched, but again he didn''t answer. "Have you come to kill me, Berion?" Zach asked. The area around them was filled with planar weak spots. His power might be suppressed, but he felt like even a weak attack from him could rip them all those spots open. He wondered if he would be forced to do that. He didn''t know what the repercussions would be. The boundaries here were too weakened. He could destabilize the entire territory if he wasn''t careful. And yet... he could also feel Space far more intimately than he ever had. As if the Plane of Space was just there for him to touch, coming from the man in front of him. "You follow someone who does, don''t you? And you worked with the yeti, with a shade. You must know what he is." He winced, and things rolled inside Zach''s mind, pieces coming into place. "Yeti is a... necessary evil," Berion whispered, but Zach didn''t believe his words any more than the minotaur did himself. "He offered you power, I know," Zach closed his eyes. "He did the same to me." Berion turned to look at him then, and Zach continued talking. "I made a bargain with him, and I was wrong to do it. You never win with him, he is the only one who comes up on top. You are part of that consequence, the result of my actions. I was the one that freed him from his prison." Berion blinked, then his eyes narrowed. Zach felt a powerful will wash over him, then focus on his arm. "Yes," Zach said. "It was a gift, I will not deny that it is useful, but it was not worth the price. The death that yeti had caused, and the things that he plans to do." Berion turned away again, thinking. Zach felt the hold on him weaken, but he didn''t press to break out. That would lead to conflict, to battle, and he saw something more. An opportunity for a second chance. Berion knew that he shouldn''t be talking, every word he spoke gave his opponent more insight into who and what his people were doing, the why of it. But... Somehow, he couldn''t help himself. Too many things had festered beneath the surface for him to contain for much longer. His connection with space told him that the he had placed the others in the right spot, but he didn''t keep his attention on them or what they were doing. Instead, he focused on the man in front of him, the one who had achieved the same thing that he had, someone who had crafted a Way. He himself was the third, and the being that the yeti went to spy on was the second. This man, Zacharia Gardner, was the first one to do craft a Way, Berion knew. He was a Warden, someone who lived to help people. Or at least that was what they were supposed to be. Berion knew that not even they were innocent. They had upheld the laws, and there were places where the laws themselves were terrible. If the Wardens had found Berion back when he was a slave, they would''ve done nothing. Slavery had not been illegal in the Empire. He felt his power slipping, most all of his will was focused on keeping the man from moving. His Image trembled around him, unseen, but it didn''t aid him, it was not meant for things like this. His My Space, My Rules surrounded them, a precaution in case he managed to escape, while he tried to suppress his power with Stifling Space. His {Complete Sight} technique flowed through his eyes, letting him see clearly. He knew that the man had been gathering power. And he knew that he could break out, probably even now. Space was fighting Berion''s will. It was his own fault, he knew. He had crafted the Way of Space on the core principle of freedom. Of never being trapped again, on being able to move wherever he wanted. What he was doing now was contrary to that nature. He was burning through his will to hold him. He was constantly bending Space with his skill, using his perks around the man, mimicking just freezing the Space itself, that was no longer possible, not without a lot of effort or other Essences being involved. But the Space itself knew what he was doing, it could feel that he was trying to circumvent the rules that it now operated on, and it did not like it. So, Berion didn''t bother with reinforcing his hold as the man grew stronger, he wanted to talk, and Ber... it had been a long time since he had that. Instead, he turned back to the man, and spoke. Chapter 467: Berion and Zach Chapter 467: Berion and Zach Reasons and ChancesThi/s chapter is updated by "This world is filled with evil," Berion said, his voice sounding far away even to his own ears. He didn''t see his surrounding, he saw no smoke or fire. Not, the shattered Space and the Void spilling in from the sky. The cracked dimensional boundaries, the Essences spilling in and mixing in ways that caused so much destruction somewhere far behind him. All he saw was a small room, a chain coming from the wall and being tied to the collar on his neck. His first real memories. "There are few people who are willing to stand up and fight that real evil," Berion continued. "Who are willing to do anything in order to break the chains that hold those who are unable to fight for themselves. Who are so beneath those with power that they might be as ants to them. Stomped with on with no care at all." "I know, you are right," Zacharia said, surprising him. "I have seen it, I know it. But violence such as what you are doing will only breed more of it. At some point, you become just a different flavor of evil. You must see that the things you are doing are the same." Berion winced. When did it happen, Ber wondered, though he already knew. Going after Awirren was the first, small step. She was too strong for them, but they had done it. They had worked with the Empire because they had grown tired of not being able to strike at any of the truly monstrous. They had been unable to break the cycle. The Reaction Engine was... they had known what they would do with it, even if they weren''t explicitly told. They had known, and Kael... It was worth it, so many High Rankers, the ones that were true monsters had died there. Yet... Ber knew that some of them hadn''t been evil. The Dome... they released it, and they did succeed, in a way. The Empire was no more, there were no slaves toiling in mines. Those that survived were stronger, more capable of defending themselves. If all the Domes were released, as they had planned, if... How many would''ve died? Ber had never really let himself think about it. All he thought about was the collar around his neck, and his faith in Kael. Break the world, break all cycles, and then start new with those that survived. He closed his eyes, his face twisting into a grimace that he couldn''t suppress. He had known, of course he had known. But sometimes it was hard to change. This was the only life that he had ever really known outside of being a slave. His first choice, to follow Kael. "You know that this isn''t the right way," Zacharia said, his eyes looking at him and seemingly piercing through him with an ease that terrified Ber. There was something about his eyes that unnerved him. A knowledge that was all seeing, a weight, an age that reminded him of the yeti''s gaze. As if this one moment was so small compared to all that he had seen. "There are no right ways," Berion said, but the words tasted weak on his tongue. "We can teach them to be better, show them through actions," Zacharia said. Berion shook his head. He couldn''t, he owed Kael. Zacharia sighed. "Not yet then," he said, pulling Berion''s attention back on him. Before Berion could ask what he meant, Zacharia''s armor flashed with power, and his grasp on him was broken. Berion staggered back, nearly losing his grip on the space beneath his feet and tumbling down to the ground. He caught himself and looked at the man, feeling a sensation of an enormous weight rising above him, threatening to crush him. Zach saw, and his skills informed his sight. Knowledge rolled through, putting the pieces into place. Berion was conflicted, and Zach believed that he was worthy of another chance. He could see it in his eyes. But he wasn''t ready yet, and Zach couldn''t wait. "I can''t let your people do what they want," he said, and before Berion could react, he moved. |I Arrived Always On Time|flowed through his AspectBlink, putting him away from Berion. His armor was filled with the Essence of Time, all its effects were amplified. He felt the connection to his plane and let the river flow through him, riding the giant wave. He blinked again, burning his blinks in quick succession, Time making it as if he was blinking in a single instant. He headed toward the smoke and the fires, where he knew fighting was taking place. Berion watched Zacharia head toward Kael and the others. He couldn''t move, a part of him knew that he had to go and help his friends. That it was his task, why he was here. To keep Zacharia from interfering. But another part of him warred with the knowledge that all of this was happening because of Ra''azel. They weren''t here to punish anyone, they weren''t here to set the scales right, they were here because Ra''azel wanted them to be here. Because Kael had made a deal for the gear that Ra''azel had crafted them. He took in a deep breath, then felt his breathing accelerate. He couldn''t decide, he had never really made a decision for himself. He didn''t know what to do. His sense of Space told him that Zacharia had arrived at his destination. He closed his eyes, then shook his head. He had agreed to this, he had to see it through, no matter what. He turned, bent space and followed after Zacharia. Chapter 468: Anatalien Chapter 468: Anatalien A Skill was a way to bend the world to one''s will. The people who were proficient in using skills all had powerful willpower. In some ways they were stubborn, unflinching, unchanging. They were able to stand in the middle of the storm and refuse to be moved by it. And the more they walked down the path of skills, the more grounded they became, the more rigid their entire being became. The more powerful and unyielding their belief became, so much so that a single thought was enough to bend the world around. Anatalien remembered the past, the life that she had lived so long ago that it sometimes felt like it wasn''t hers to begin with. In that life, Sigmund, had always been a leader. He had the ability to change peoples minds with words alone, to speak and inspire, to evoke emotion. He had enough willpower to carry those around him who did not. With a single speech he could help them take on a monster swarm, stare death in the eye without flinching. The world had been different then, there was more danger, the territories were not yet fully tamed. And Sigmund had done more to help shape the world than many that had come before him. It seemed only logical, then, to bolster his talent with Skills as his secondary focus. They didn''t know as much then, they still didn''t really, skills evolved in ways that could be predicted, but there were elements that were still left to what sometimes felt like chance. So when his willpower pushed his skill to its ultimate evolution, it was hard for him to accept. Because it robbed him of his greatest strength, the ability to speak to the hearts of people around him. Instead, it made it so that every word spoken was heard by the world itself. The Framework was not equal for all, power had a cost, but not all paid the same price. His power was one that was hard to train, hard to understand. What he said, the world made into reality, and not always in the ways that one expected. They hadn''t understood exactly how it worked for a long time, but eventually they realized that his thoughts, his intent, mattered. It wasn''t until recently, when she and Ryun had started to experiment more, that Tali realized that it was deeper than that. With every command he spoke, the meaning of his Soul leaked through the Essence used to form his words, and that was what actually made the world move. It was why sometimes things would happen that his words did not precisely mean. It was why sometimes, just a single ambiguous word would carry an iron clad meaning. When the world turned black, when the heat around her scorched her skin and burned her robes, when she knew the end was coming, his word echoed against the world. "No," she whispered to herself. "No, no, no. Eratemus, I need-" she focused on her hand, on her storage ring and noticed that it had melted off her mangled hand. Then she noticed that others had been damaged as well. The ring on her forefinger that protected her from soul damage cracked and crumbled into dust. It had protected her from Soul damage, but if it was too much for even an Eternal tier item, then... She already knew. Her breathing started to accelerate, and a breath hitched in her throat. She closed her eyes, her sense still sweeping her surrounding, not finding what she was looking for. She shook her head, crossed her arms around her stomach and hunched over on her knees. She was hurting all over, but this pain was deeper, it cut into her in a way that made everything else she had experienced before feel like it was nothing at all. She knew Awirren''s power, she remembered the pain on her soul, and that last attack of hers. Tali raised her head and looked up at the area that was a whirling mess of burned Essence. Space itself had been destroyed, Light was fracturing as it was trying to get through, rock debris was floating as there was no Gravity pushing it down, Wind was barely able to pass through, freezing as if for moments it just didn''t know what to do, as if Time itself didn''t flow properly in the place where the pillar had passed. Her vision grew blurry as tears started to flow down her cheeks, long lines carving a path through the soot and blood that covered her. Live. All that he had, he had put into that one word and given to her, all his remaining willpower, just to save her. After all this time, she came back into his life, only to get him killed. Awirren was dead, and... Ryun was right, it wasn''t worth it. Nothing was worth this. He should''ve saved himself. She sat there, unable to move, frozen by the result of her own actions. And then, her skill screamed inside her head, and she didn''t react fast enough. Chapter 469: Anatalien Chapter 469: Anatalien ConvictionVIsit for the best novel reading experience |Greater Threat Sense| alerted her to the danger, with barely any advanced warning, but she reacted on instinct alone. The danger came a moment after her skill announced the threat. |Greater Sky Evasion| twisted her around in a way that body couldn''t move on its own. The Air and the Wind changed directions around her and shoved her body aside like a doll. A thin line of Wind shaped like a blade cut through the space where she used to be, gouging a line in the ground. Before she could react something wrapped tightly around her ankle, then something stabbed into her calf and she grimaced as the piercing pain was replaced by what felt like lightning hitting entering her body. Her muscles spasmed and she thrashed as she was pulled. She hit the ground hard, and was then dragged along. Her Qi was spent, the small amount that had regenerated was barely enough to shape a single technique, and not enough for it to be at full power. Lightning still coursed through her body, but she gritted her teeth and pushed through it. Her muscles twitched, resisting the effects of the attack. She focused what little willpower she had left and twisted, calling the Wind to her with her skill. It surged around her, picked her up from the ground and she beat her wings, getting into the air just as she felt something pierce up through the ground and try to catch her. She blinked furiously, trying to clear her blurry vision. She pulled on the chain as she rose higher, then reached down with her hand and pulled what felt like a spiked ball stuck into her calf out, then she unwound the chain. Her threat skill alerted her again, and she twisted as a hammer came at her from above. With a beat of her wings and the assistance of the Wind, she turned, gained momentum and then kicked downward with her leg. She hit something that rang out like metal, and heard it impact the ground a moment later. Kael walked over to where Tellisa Oakcalled gathered the Ruler of the Empty sky in her roots. She was injured, her body broken and battered, but she would live. High Rankers like her didn''t die easily. "Any signs of the others?" Kael asked, his eyes turning to glance at the areas of vast destruction nearby. The powers unleashed there rivaled or perhaps even exceeded those of the Reaction Engines. He shuddered to think what that could''ve done if used in a city, or against an army. Yet, many had died here too, as a direct result of this battle. How many? Kael didn''t know, but he knew that they shouldn''t need to die for the vanity of those stronger than them. Tellisa tilted her head and closed her eyes. He felt her Qi spread through the ground, tendrils of roots growing in all directions. "I sense no life anywhere nearby." Kael grimaced, this wasn''t what was supposed to happen. They had waited too long, but in his defense, he didn''t think that they would be able to do so much in such a short amount of time. He should''ve known not to underestimate monsters by now. He turned to Fethum and nodded toward the tied up woman in front of him. "Bind her," he said. Fethum nodded and walked over, then started carving Runes into her skin, sealing her power and binding her, getting her ready for transport. Kael looked at Maya and Exiled Shell. "Search the surrounding," he said. "Dead bodies might be useful to teacher as well." He hoped that it would be enough. His teacher had requested at least two, and preferably those who had at least one tier 9 skill. He wanted to study them, and Kael knew that Ruler of the Empty Sky and the Voice fit that bill. They didn''t fully meet the requirements of his code so that they could be killed, he knew that. He had noticed that Berion had some reservations, but ultimately, this battle should be enough to convince him. The battle against a dome was no place to settle petty grievances. Kael''s reasoning was right, in the end. All of them were monsters, and they all had to be taken down. Once he returned with the Ruler of the Empty Sky, the teacher would reward him. And Kael would finally be able to break the system that kept them all under the rule of those undeserving of it. Chapter 470: Kael and Zach Chapter 470: Kael and Zach While Maya and Exiled Shell searched for any signs of the bodies of the other two combatants, Kael and the others made sure that they were ready to move. He knew that the fleet was still out there, and they couldn''t fight them all. Not even with their new weapons and armor, or their Rune writing knowledge. He only hoped that Berion would be able to keep the 7th Iteration Ranker at bay for long enough. He knew that Berion had reservations, but he trusted that he would never betray him. The others returned promptly, they couldn''t spare too much time on the search. "There are no signs of any bodies," they reported and Kael grimaced. "One will have to do," Kael said then turned to Maya. "Send a message to Berion, we need to leave." She nodded and started to shape the wind to send a whisper when Kael felt that something was wrong. A sensation in his mind alerted him, much like how a danger sense would''ve. A IshOlm rune activated and Kael turned in the direction the awareness pointed him. That was one limitation of runes, they weren''t as precise, not unless one created an incredibly complicated and long string of runes, which demanded a lot of power but also knowledge to operate. Kael was not there yet. The rune only alerted him that there was a disturbance in a direction. He raised a hand and activated the defensive runes on his armor, then carved a three linked runes in the air in front of him, attacking before he even knew what the threat was. DorKaHa A blast of boosted force exploded out of his hand as something appeared and then His hand raised a hand and activated the defensive runes on his armor, then carvedHis mind froze for a moment, he had already done this, he had attacked and now he found himself repeating the same action again. Immediately, he realized what the threat was and hurried to finish his cast. A weight of an endless river settled down on top of them all. A willpower like an ancient mountain, looming over everything. It pressed down on them and it was as if the world itself lost its breath. A blur moved through him, through all of them. He saw strikes coming from all angles, blades whirling, and his armor flashing as impacts sent him flying. The ground rippled, and Wind blasted in all directions, raising a swirling dust cloud. Kael hit the ground, not really hurt, his armor protected him, but more stunned. The attack came so fast that he couldn''t even react. Immediately, he triggered the rune in his helmet, increasing his mind''s processing power. Using the armor was less intense than carving the directly on the body or the soul, but it was also weaker. Still, it allowed him to bridge the gap. He stood, along with the rest of his people, and they carefully arranged themselves around their opponent. Zacharia Gardner stood in front of the bound Ruler of the Empty Sky, looking down at her, one arm a blade and the other holding a long sword. His armor was pale, the color of bone, it covered all of him from head to toe. It made him seem like a tall titan staring down at ants. He could feel the power coming from it, and see the faint green glow of the formations etched on the plates. His hand rose to touch her, and a rune on her flesh flashed, preventing him from reaching her. He was the one person that Kael didn''t want to meet, he most certainly didn''t fit their code, and he was far too powerful to risk fighting, even with the gifts from his teacher. They had also been warned to avoid him, which was why Berion was supposed to keep him occupied. "Where is Berion?" Kael called, worried about his friend. The man turned, and through the thin slit in his helmet, Kael saw a glint of light coming from his eye. It almost made him step back, not just the intensity of the man but the feel around him. He couldn''t remember seeing him turn, yet Zacharia was now fully turned to face him, it was as if he had always stood that way. Time, Kael knew better than to try and fight now, they were supposed to get in and take prisoners after the battle had weakened them. They were prepared for the three that were their targets, not for Zacharia. He was fresh, and too powerful to risk fighting now. But he also knew that he might not have a choice in the matter, none at all. Zach looked down at the power that kept him from touching Tali. He saw the flashing symbols, could feel the energy and the knowledge seeped into his mind. It was powered by her own Soul, and he didn''t know enough about it to safely dispel it. What he could tell was that if he pressed, and tried to overwhelm the protection, it would draw the energy to fight him from her own Soul. He could kill her by trying to save her. Flashes of Knowledge made his thoughts erratic. These symbols were strange and alien to all that he knew about the Framework. There were no records of it in the Castle of Knowledge, and whatever the Grand Spirit knew, it had not left any physical information behind. But Zach had encountered this before, and with every encounter he had more information. Now it sorted itself through his mind, understanding drawing nearer with every moment. A shimmering field started to blossom across the surface of the armor, but even though it had detected the attack, it didn''t activate fast enough. Zach''s blade connected, and the blast of kinetic energy transferred through. His blade made a shallow cut before the material stopped it from going further, but Zach''s strength and Consequence did the rest. He smashed the skreen away in a strike that bent space, denting the armor in a horrible screech of protesting metal. He felt carapace break beneath it just before his attack sent him flying. He was surprised that the armor was so strong, but he didn''t pause for long. He turned, the three spirits of the masters unleashing their own attacks just as a green shimmer expanded out of all his opponents armors. It felt like Time, and Kaeliss recovered first, the others followed, but his spirits distracted them. He shook his head, as if surprised, and Zach blinked before he could fully recover. He was in front of him, when the man reacted. His fist coming up on an incredibly fast strike toward the center of Zach''s chest as he slashed down with his blade. Wind billowed around him, twisting his body enough that the strike from Kaeliss grazed his chest instead of connecting fully. The force still sent Zach stumbling to the side, but not before he brought his blade down with Unleash ArsenalSoul. He made the choice for that Essence for a reason. He knew that the Armor could protect from Time, he knew that yeti was familiar with the Ethereal, the man was mad so Zach felt like Mind would have a low chance of working. That left Wind and Soul. Wind was mostly physical, and he felt that would''ve been covered. But Soul... yeti knew the Soul, but it was also the most difficult thing to guard against. Zach''s blade connected with Kaeliss'' shoulder, and his strike drove him to his knees. His blade unleashed the attack in a ripple of Essence, it smashed into the armor and symbols burned with a blinding light, stabbing into his eyes. He heard Kaeliss scream, then a wave of intense calm washed over Zach, but Zach was the master of his own mind. The ground beneath Kaeliss gave way and he sunk into a crater of his own making, waves of attacks and Qi came at Zach''s mind, but he paid them no heed. He focused all his strength on his blade and attack. A symbol fractured, and his blade pushed through the armor, just a bit. Another symbol cracked and a crack spread from his blade as it pushed even deeper, cutting into Kaeliss'' shoulder, Zach''s attack poured into his body, and his Soul. And... It didn''t do as much damage as Zach had hoped. That made him frown, pause, and Kaeliss took advantage. Qi twisted around him, and a surge of strength seemed to fill him. He stood and lashed out, hitting Zach in the chest with an incredibly fast punch, a symbol flashing over his gauntlets that sent him flying back. Zach twisted through the air, and a chain wrapped itself around his blade arm, a moment later Lightning surged through it, but his armor soaked it all up. He pulled his hand, launching the man attached on the other end toward him. He twisted with the wind, unwinding the chain then lashed out with a blast that hit the man and smashing him into the ground. A weight pushed over Zach''s mind, over his willpower, and just as he was about to reinforce it, Kaeliss appeared next to him punching him in the head. Zach''s concentration faltered, and his will lost hold on his skill. Time rippled all around them, and the space around them rejoined real Time, a wave washed over them as Time reasserted itself, and Zach felt space twisted. Then Berion was there. Zach reoriented himself in the air and looked down at him. "You can still make a better choice," he looked straight at Berion. "Our actions shape who we are, if you want to be good, you must do good. I know that you can see the wrong in what you are doing." Even as he said it, he knew that it wouldn''t be enough. The minoutaur''s face twisted, but Kaeliss spoke, and the decision was made. "Take us away Ber, quick!" Zach focused his will, marshaling it back from being broken. But his mastery was over Time not Space. Berion''s will spread and his powers activated. A moment later space bent, and they were all gone, Tali included. Zach closed his eyes, his left arm twitching from exertion and... anger. It had been a long time since he felt truly helpless. Since he had felt pushed into a corner with no way out other than to break his ideals. Berion''s face was etched in front of his closed eyes, the pain in his face. The anguish in his Soul. Zach had looked into the eyes of Kaeliss, he had seen the madness, and from his Soul he had felt the broken and misguided ideal that would bring only suffering and death. He had seen in the core of Berion''s Soul too, the depths of it, and he knew that there was good in there. Some battles were worth taking risks for, some people were worth being fought for. Berion could still be saved, he knew it deep inside his Soul. He deserved another chance to make the right choice. Zach only hoped that the weight of his actions wasnt too large for him to face. He turned around and flew away. Ra''azel had made his first move, and it wasn''t what they had expected. Now it was their turn to respond. He only hoped that the Twilight Melody Sect would forgive him for failing their people once again. Chapter 471: Berion Chapter 471: Berion Resolve Berion''s thoughts came as if they were passing through a fog. His eyes were unfocused, and there was a ringing in his ears. There was yelling all around, people running toward them. An armored figure was on the ground, orange blood slowly dripping from the cracks in the caved in chest plate. Someone was gesturing next to him, but Berion couldn''t focus on it. He was drained, his willpower all but spent, and beyond it, there was... his hands were shaking. He clutched his left in his right and looked down. Through his unfocused eyes, he saw his limbs trembling, his fingers were twitching, not from exhaustion or pain, but... he didn''t know what was happening. His breath was quickening, yet he felt like he could barely fill his lungs, as if there was something pressing down on them. His eyes rose almost on their own, and looked at a shape in the corner, an unconscious form, bound with power. He saw her through senses other than his eyes, the runes branded on her Soul. Their new prisoner, one part of their mission accomplished. Yet... Berion couldn''t help but wonder if he had done the right thing. I saw it, he whispered to himself. They fought against each other and the weak died. I saw the result of what they had done. The terrible scars left as a mark of their battle had been terrible. Berion closed his eyes, remembering the past, when they hunted other High Rankers, the monsters that killed the innocent, that oppressed others for their gain. They held terrible power, but, Berion didn''t remember ever seeing anything like what he had just witnessed. He saw High Rankers killing armies, destroying forts, draining rivers, but never inflicting such damage on reality itself. Everyone is getting stronger. The danger was becoming greater with time. People grew, they discovered new ways of killing and oppressing one another. Even they had grown, with the runes they could match all but the most powerful monsters. His eyes were glued to the bound woman, Zacharia''s words replaying in his mind on a loop. He didn''t know why he felt this way, why his hands shook, why he seemingly couldn''t catch a breath. The man was nave, and Berion owed Kael a debt. Without him, he would''ve still had a collar around his neck. Slowly, almost unbidden, his arm reached for his neck, for the memory of the weight around it, his eyes never moving from the woman chained up in front of him. His spiral was interrupted by someone shoving his shoulder. "Are you even listening to me?" Berion focused on the shorter woman in front of him. Maya looked up at him in anger, her fist clenched tightly. "What?" Berion managed to get out, the spell that held him tightly seemingly broken. "What was that?" She asked. "You were supposed to keep him occupied!" "You came through in the end, we''ve accomplished our mission, as much of it as we could at least," he said as he glanced at their prisoner. Ber found himself unable to follow his gaze, he couldn''t look at her at all, guilt was eating him up inside. He could''ve left her behind. Zacharia''s words were echoing inside his head, and he... Ra''azel arrived, Berion felt his weight on the space around him and stiffened. Kael turned and Berion took a step back, letting his friend''s hand slip from his shoulder. "Teacher," Kael said. "We''ve brought her, as you''ve asked." Ra''azel glanced at Anatalien Far Sola, then turned to look at Kael. "Was not our agreement for three? Not one?" Kael rolled his shoulders in a shrug. "They''ve killed each other before we could interfere. They''ve demonstrated... immense power." Ra''azel tilted his head, the many rings of his eyes probing. Then, he turned his eyes back at the prisoner. "She''ll have to do, I suppose." "I need to speak with you about our gear," Kael said as he walked over. "You told us that it was stronger than any eternal item, but Exiled Shell nearly died." Kael gestured, and Ra''azel glanced at the corner where the healers were removing Exiled Shell''s armor and healing his wounds. "If you had mastered their use, that wouldn''t have happened," Ra''azel turned his eyes back to the prisoner. "But I''ll take a look and improve them, make them easier for you to use." "And our deal?" Kael pressed. Ra''azel waved his hand. "Yes, yes, later, you''ll have everything that you need. First, I need to study her." Berion looked at the yeti as the side of his mouth rose in a grin, and the only thing that he could think about was what Zacharia had said. Not for the first time, he wondered if he was making a mistake. Chapters 472 - Nayra Chapters 472 - Nayra Afterlife There was no sleep in the Afterlife, nor did Nayra even feel the need for it in herself. Something about this place made it unneeded. Though, people still rested. They retired to their homes and meditated, contemplated their day in privacy. Nayra sat in a small garden next to a desert tent built in the style that was familiar to her. Seeing it there was strange, usually such tents were obviously found in the desert, and this one was surrounded by life, but she had learned that some questions didn''t really have a logical answer. The Afterlife, for all of the familiarity to the Real Realm that it possessed, was ultimately a strange place. A lot of it seemed no different than the life in the Real Realm, it didn''t have a feel for what she had always imagined death to be like. Until one looked a bit deeper. The Warrior Afterlife was for all those who fulfilled the requirements of having led lives of battle, in all of its forms. Most of the people she had encountered were those devoted to martial battles, and so their days in this place were spent pursuing the core of that aspect. There were fields here that where armies fought every day. Warriors meeting and cutting each other up, relishing in the battle, until they all died and woke up on the next day to do it all again. Most, she had learned, found profound enjoyment in it, and didn''t really think more beyond it. They had earned their reward in the Afterlife, and they now existed only to relish in the glory of combat. Then, there were the few who continued to improve, to advance and master their power in the hope of... well, she didn''t know what exactly. They didn''t speak of it to her, but she could tell that there was something that they were searching for. Her brother, Nathan, was one of those who pursued mastery of himself and his power. The true path of the warrior, as he said it. One thing has become apparent to Nayra during their stay in this place, though, and that was that the Afterlife was not Death. She had struggled with understanding her Aspect for a while now, and coming here she had hoped to get some answers. Instead, all she got were more questions. She took a deep breath and stood up, then walked out of the garden. Her brother''s home was on a small cliff side, with a winding road leading down into the valley. As she made her way down that road, she could see the grand city in the distance, shining with gold. It was a place where warriors gathered and fought or talked. Mostly fought. Some stayed there, while others had homes around the valley. Nayra wasn''t sure how they got those homes, like her brother''s one, and every time she asked he would just shrug and say that the Afterlife provides, whatever that meant. There were obviously rules in this place that she didn''t understand. Perhaps it wasn''t for her to understand at all. The valley below was vast, and on one side she could see a battle taking place, as it always did. On the other was a forest covered in mist. She reached the bottom and headed for the forest. She entered the mist, and kept going despite not being able to see. She didn''t pretend to understand how the Afterlife worked, but somehow, she knew that she would end up where she wanted to be. A while later, the mist thinned until she walked out into a small clearing covered in bare earth, where her brother was standing surrounded by scorched ground. He held both hands in front of his chest, palms turned upward. A brilliant red flame wove between his fingers like a snake, curling around his forearms and then back again. From one hand to the other. Nayra rolled her shoulder. "You spend all your days here, in this clearing, practicing with your fire. There is nothing here connected to Death." "I see that meditation didn''t agree with you," Nathan said. Nayra cut the air with her hand. "Of course it didn''t, I spent two weeks contemplating nothing!" She was allowing her anger to come to the surface, and immediately grimaced when she realized it. It wasn''t Nathan''s fault. He had advised her in the way the thought best. Meditation was something that he enjoyed, that he had seen working first hand. It wasn''t helping her at all. Nathan nodded. "I will not pretend to know what you are going through, I have never reached as high. I don''t even know the things that you speak about, Glimpse, Grasp, these things have no meaning to me in this place. I only know what I know." Nayra sighed. "I''m sorry, it''s not your fault." He might not know the words, or the things that the people in the Real Realm had learned about in the centuries since he had died, but Nayra was pretty sure that he had reached at least Grasp of Aspect, if not more. Or at least the equivalent that existed in the Afterlife. His fire felt as pure and powerful as any she had ever encountered. "Perhaps you need a break then," Nathan put a hand on her shoulder and smiled down on her. "Why don''t you join the battlefield. Work out some of your frustration?" "I don''t know," Nayra said. Nathan smiled. "Go, join a battle, it will be good for you. And it will definitely be good for the others. They grow bored of fight people that they know. Maybe one of them will be able to help you where I have failed." "Don''t you have new warriors coming all the time?" Nathan shook his head. "Look around, this valley is not large enough to house all the dead warriors in the world. Just like the Real Realm, this place is infinite. There are other valleys, with other warriors. A new one arrives here from time to time, but it is rare, this is a place for a specific kind of warriors." Nayra blinked. "What kind?" Nathan didn''t answer, instead he just ushered her back into the mist. "Go, fight for a bit. I''ll come with you even, fighting has a way of clearing one''s mind. Especially in this place." Nayra sighed and let him guide her back into the mist.Thi/s chapter is updated by Chapter 472: Nayra Chapter 472: Nayra Afterlife There was no sleep in the Afterlife, nor did Nayra even feel the need for it in herself. Something about this place made it unneeded. Though, people still rested. They retired to their homes and meditated, contemplated their day in privacy. Nayra sat in a small garden next to a desert tent built in the style that was familiar to her. Seeing it there was strange, usually such tents were obviously found in the desert, and this one was surrounded by life, but she had learned that some questions didn''t really have a logical answer. The Afterlife, for all of the familiarity to the Real Realm that it possessed, was ultimately a strange place. A lot of it seemed no different than the life in the Real Realm, it didn''t have a feel for what she had always imagined death to be like. Until one looked a bit deeper. The Warrior Afterlife was for all those who fulfilled the requirements of having led lives of battle, in all of its forms. Most of the people she had encountered were those devoted to martial battles, and so their days in this place were spent pursuing the core of that aspect. There were fields here that where armies fought every day. Warriors meeting and cutting each other up, relishing in the battle, until they all died and woke up on the next day to do it all again. Most, she had learned, found profound enjoyment in it, and didn''t really think more beyond it. They had earned their reward in the Afterlife, and they now existed only to relish in the glory of combat. Then, there were the few who continued to improve, to advance and master their power in the hope of... well, she didn''t know what exactly. They didn''t speak of it to her, but she could tell that there was something that they were searching for. Her brother, Nathan, was one of those who pursued mastery of himself and his power. The true path of the warrior, as he said it. One thing has become apparent to Nayra during their stay in this place, though, and that was that the Afterlife was not Death. She had struggled with understanding her Aspect for a while now, and coming here she had hoped to get some answers. Instead, all she got were more questions. She took a deep breath and stood up, then walked out of the garden. Her brother''s home was on a small cliff side, with a winding road leading down into the valley. As she made her way down that road, she could see the grand city in the distance, shining with gold. It was a place where warriors gathered and fought or talked. Mostly fought. Some stayed there, while others had homes around the valley. Nayra wasn''t sure how they got those homes, like her brother''s one, and every time she asked he would just shrug and say that the Afterlife provides, whatever that meant. There were obviously rules in this place that she didn''t understand. Perhaps it wasn''t for her to understand at all. The valley below was vast, and on one side she could see a battle taking place, as it always did. On the other was a forest covered in mist. She reached the bottom and headed for the forest. She entered the mist, and kept going despite not being able to see. She didn''t pretend to understand how the Afterlife worked, but somehow, she knew that she would end up where she wanted to be. A while later, the mist thinned until she walked out into a small clearing covered in bare earth, where her brother was standing surrounded by scorched ground. He held both hands in front of his chest, palms turned upward. A brilliant red flame wove between his fingers like a snake, curling around his forearms and then back again. From one hand to the other. Nayra rolled her shoulder. "You spend all your days here, in this clearing, practicing with your fire. There is nothing here connected to Death." "I see that meditation didn''t agree with you," Nathan said. Nayra cut the air with her hand. "Of course it didn''t, I spent two weeks contemplating nothing!" She was allowing her anger to come to the surface, and immediately grimaced when she realized it. It wasn''t Nathan''s fault. He had advised her in the way the thought best. Meditation was something that he enjoyed, that he had seen working first hand. It wasn''t helping her at all. Nathan nodded. "I will not pretend to know what you are going through, I have never reached as high. I don''t even know the things that you speak about, Glimpse, Grasp, these things have no meaning to me in this place. I only know what I know." Nayra sighed. "I''m sorry, it''s not your fault." He might not know the words, or the things that the people in the Real Realm had learned about in the centuries since he had died, but Nayra was pretty sure that he had reached at least Grasp of Aspect, if not more. Or at least the equivalent that existed in the Afterlife. His fire felt as pure and powerful as any she had ever encountered. "Perhaps you need a break then," Nathan put a hand on her shoulder and smiled down on her. "Why don''t you join the battlefield. Work out some of your frustration?" "I don''t know," Nayra said. Nathan smiled. "Go, join a battle, it will be good for you. And it will definitely be good for the others. They grow bored of fight people that they know. Maybe one of them will be able to help you where I have failed." "Don''t you have new warriors coming all the time?" Nathan shook his head. "Look around, this valley is not large enough to house all the dead warriors in the world. Just like the Real Realm, this place is infinite. There are other valleys, with other warriors. A new one arrives here from time to time, but it is rare, this is a place for a specific kind of warriors." Nayra blinked. "What kind?" Nathan didn''t answer, instead he just ushered her back into the mist. "Go, fight for a bit. I''ll come with you even, fighting has a way of clearing one''s mind. Especially in this place." Nayra sighed and let him guide her back into the mist. Chapter 473: Nayra Chapter 473: Nayra Death on the Field The battlefield was greater than it looked from the distance, it seemed almost unending, and perhaps it was. She had seen that this place had elements that were similar to the Ethereal. Its rules were not the same as those in the Real Realm. The laws were different. As they approached, she tried to get a sense of the battle, but found that she couldn''t really focus on anything inside the barrier. It was as if there was a covering over the battle that shielded it from all senses and prevented her mind from understanding. She could see in, but she found that it was almost as if everything she saw just slipped her mind. Like her eyes saw, but her mind couldn''t register. She could tell that there were people fighting ahead, but nothing else beyond that. She couldn''t even hear the fighting. Nathan cracked his knuckles, then glanced at her and grinned. A moment later he ran straight for the battlefield, surprising her. He jumped in and passed the barrier that blocked the senses. A moment later she saw a commotion and flashes of fire. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She didn''t really feel like fighting, not without a cause at least. Perhaps that made her ill-suited for the Warrior Afterlife. Perhaps she wouldn''t ever arrive here when her time came. There were none of her family here other than Nathan. She knew that many had been warriors, or soldiers at least. And she had asked him why that was, but never got a real answer. She looked at the battle, and almost turned around, but ultimately she decided to do as her brother had asked. She knew that he was trying to help her. And even though she didn''t know how this could help her, she trusted him enough.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m She equipped her gear and called out Resav out of her soul, then she stepped through and entered the field. The moment she stepped through and onto the battlefield she froze. It was as if the world opened up to her again. The noise was deafening. Cries filled the air, mixed in with the sounds of metal hitting metal, of flesh being sundered, of blood hitting the ground. Explosions and whistles of arrows passing through the air. The sensation of perks and abilities being activated. It all coalesced into a music that was very familiar to her, violence, battle, war. But this, even though she knew that none of them could truly die, this made her remember the Aspect of Death that was inside of her very being. Killing in combat was part of Death, and even though this didn''t truly kill anyone, she could feel the echo of the Aspect in herself with every warrior she took down in a shower of blood. It was her job to choose, and to usher them to the Afterlife after. She let herself be free, pushing the thoughts of the Aspect and her Class aside and just allowed herself to enjoy the moment. The freedom of fighting against others without needing to worry about who they were, why they were fighting, or if it was right for her to kill them. Her arrival shook the field, as she used her bolstering perk on those around her. She overrode the filters on her perk, and Lady of Battle made them stronger, to better challenge her. With [Dawn Dash] she moved through them, stabbing and slashing with her entire form covered in [Deathfire Immolation]. She could feel her flames consuming bodies, creating slivers of Death, but not the true end that came with True Death. She put all those thoughts aside and continued fighting, just enjoying herself. Then, stronger warriors found her. Those who had died near the peaks of their focuses. The first was a caster, who ruptured the Earth beneath her. Wings of fire sprouted from her back and she took to the sky. Then stabbed out with Erishi Resav, using God-killing Spear. Her awakened spear elongated, and pierced him from afar. She pulled the giant spear out now, then triggered Titan-killing Spear and increased the size of the spear tip then she swiped across the ground and over dozens of warriors. She was Chooser of the Slain, but there was no one to choose on this battlefield, they were all already dead. But she felt the change on the entire battlefield wash over her as everyone noticed her. As they all felt her arrival, and with her arrived Death of the Field. With a smile on her face, she jumped flew back down to meet more warriors, to fight with no care in the world at all. Chapter 474: Ryun Chapter 474: Ryun Battlefield Ryun walked the battlefield, his sense expanded as far as it could go, and he kept his mind focused with a combination of his {Mantle of Gathering Twilight} boosting his intelligence and his Titanic Swift Mind. Every moment stretched into almost infinity, as his perception of Time slowed down to a crawl. There were great warriors on the field, powerful individuals. Though few of them had reached the final, ninth, tier of their primary focus. It made sense, not many had done that in the Real Realm either, and of those that had, not all were warriors. And Eerv had told him that there were other areas of the Warrior Afterlife away from this place. Ryun, wasn''t really interested in all that fighting, instead he focused more on avoiding attacks, whether by focusing his Aura to dismantle techniques and abilities before they reached him, or simply moving out of the way of swords or spears. But |Divided Mind| allowed another part of his mind to focus on something else. Something far more important. As he walked through the battlefield, Ryun pulled Essence into his core and cycled. It took a lot of concentration to do it even just while walking, but by now he had become very good at it. And he had done it every moment since he arrived in this place and realized that the Essence here was... Different. His eyes couldn''t see the individual particle of Essence, but everything around him was still part of the same laws. The Essence was just... More complete, or at least that was what his current theory was. He didn''t really know, nor did anyone who he asked that lived in this place. Still, pulling in Essence that was the foundation of the Afterlife had proven to be a great boon. It was obviously of a better quality than what he had encountered before, and that was probably the reason why most people in this place had managed to reach the last tier of their Aspect Mastery here when some might never even accomplish it during their lifetime. They couldn''t advance their focuses through the tiers, but they could progress in other ways. Ryun assumed that the nature of this place and the Essence was made so that they would have an easier time of it. Though, he still didn''t know the purpose of for it, there were things about the Afterlife that intrigued him. An attack broke his concentration, and he had to stop cycling. A needle made out of extremely compressed and powerful Ice Qi blasted through Ryun''s aura before he could react and pierced through his throat, exiting out the back of his neck. He blinked and turned his head at his attacker. He grimaced inwardly as he felt Qi enter his body and attempt to repeat the earlier feat. This time Ryun didn''t waste time by trying to fight the invasive Qi, he just swung with his arm and summoned an axe mid swing, cutting his leg off. Before he even finished a step Qi and Essence flowed out of the wound and a new foot landed on the ground. His shape rippled widely, his meaning and the idea of his being inside his Soul wavering. He felt his body grow, turning into the Wolf of the End without him meaning to. It was what he had discovered his Soul defaulted to, when he didn''t pay attention. He let it change, there was no need to keep his human shape now. Qi flowed through his body as warriors around him decided to fight him together, their cries filled with elation and calls to glory. They were after all Souls who had earned their place in the Warriors Afterlife, they enjoyed the battle and challenges above all else. He was their guest, it was only proper that he gave them what they were looking for. The Wolf of the End took a step, and Qi flowed out of his body, spheres of concentrated Oblivion Qi formed outside of his body, and his mantle empowered him within. With a thought, he began. He fought and lost all semblance of time. His mind dropped into a state where his core reached out naturally, the plane of Oblivion opened up and his core started to fill, Qi replenishing as it was spent. In the distance he felt another fight, a great one. He recognized Nayra, and made his way over to her. Without a word exchanged, he slipped next to her. A Wolf walking on air next to a flying Valkyrie shrouded in black and gold fire. Together, they dropped down and met the brave warriors of the Afterlife. Chapter 475: Ryun Chapter 475: Ryun Power vs. Mastery Ryun and Nayra blasted through the battlefield with ease. Their enemies unable to do much to injure them. A few were skilled enough that they managed to get an attack through his defenses, or forced Nayra to defend, but they all lacked raw power to actually stop them. The few warriors that had reached the peak of their focus that they encountered on the field were ill-suited to fight against them. Oblivion wove itself around him as he controlled the field with the {Twilight Shaping Cast} and the {Field of Twilight''s Calm}. Invisible walls that erased Kinetic Essence made charges of warriors stop as if they had hit a wall, attacks of fire and ice and all the other kind of Essence stopped in the air as they entered his fields. He was mainly focusing on Kinetic Essence as the target of his Qi, as it was far harder to focus on multiple Essence types at once, and nearly all attacks against him relied on it. There were no Mental specialists here, or those who dealt in the more Ethereal Essences, people like that were rarely warriors, and this was the place for those who loved the fight on the field.Thi/s chapter is updated by Their opponents might''ve been weaker, but he saw just how skilled they were. All of them were masters of their powers, far greater than any that he had ever encountered. They showed him just how much he had to go to truly master his power. Yet, they still lost, the gulf between them was just too great, especially since Nayra was there. But Ryun and Nayra didn''t stop, the battlefield felt as if it was infinite, stretching far beyond what his sense could cover. These warriors might not be able to win, but they were teaching him, them, a lesson. He watched them, studied them, how they moved, how they shaped their powers. How they used their abilities in conjunction with their skills or techniques. How seamlessly they integrated every facet of their being to fight. It was impressive. And he could feel something familiar shaping around him as they tried to take him down. It reminded him of the sensation he got when he stood next to Zach when he tapped into his power, the Way of Time. And what he felt when he fought against the Grand Spirit of War. He recognized it as the Way of War. It covered the field and infused the warriors, and soon enough he started to lose ground. Their opponents didn''t get stronger, but they were getting better. They started to fight with greater and greater intensity. He could feel it in their Souls, see it in their eyes. It was as if this battle against the two of them was the most important thing they had ever experienced. The six were obviously outmatched in the terms of pure raw power. But they advanced nevertheless. The battle quickly came alive. The six felt like this was their last chance, the culmination of a purpose that had started the day they were born. A purpose of a life. The two turned their great power against their foes, and the six warriors were forced back. They had known just how large the gulf between their power was, they knew that only perfection would give them a chance. The two were young, children compared to the six. A different river of Time flowed across all Afterlives, and it moved at its own pace, separate from the Real Realm and the Planes connected to it. The six were ancient in comparison to the two. And each of them embodied what it meant to be a warrior, it was why they had earned their place in the Afterlife of Warriors. They knew battle, and they adapted. They had mastered themselves and what power they had earned in life, they had pushed and reached the limits of what their chosen Aspects could do, sharpening each of them to the peak of what was possible. The Cultivators had dwelled deep into the nature of the Aspects their Qi drew power from, Classers had learned the secrets of the Aspects that their abilities called on, and the skill users had sharpened their understanding of what Aspects crafted the world around them. They had become more than just skillful, they had become something purer, their time in the Afterlife might not have let them advance their focus, but their willpower had grown with every moment they had spent sharpening their mastery. The flow of battle shifted as they adapted, as they pit experience against raw power, in their fight against the two. As they leaned on their great willpower to produce something that was very near perfection. They knew that every step could mean the end of the battle, that they could afford nothing less than perfect if they were to win. And that was what they demonstrated. Every step, every move, every attack, every block and counterattack, were beautifully executed. To such an extent that their actions resonated with the world itself. And soon, the two were pushed back, their resolves was broken and doubt came into their mind. They were stronger, there was no doubt about it, but they were losing nevertheless. They didn''t understand it, they were still young, they had not yet reached this step of their journey after all. The six pushed them and then struck the two down, standing above them, their Souls filled with glory and contentment. Their battle won, and their reward arrived. Chapter 476: Ryun and Nayra Chapter 476: Ryun and Nayra Death and True Death Ryun was laying on the ground, feeling... Drained. His core was drained, his connection to Oblivion closed. Essences around him swirled to take the shape of his shell, the skin that kept his real form inside a human looking body. Hethey, lost. He didn''t even know how it happened. They were stronger, his power had cut through the laws of reality. He had erased their attacks as if they were nothing, and yet... He still never touched them. He had felt their willpower only at moments, barely catching it as it was wielded with such mastery and precision that nothing leaked beyond what they wanted it to impact. It was as great and vast as any he had felt before. Their skills and powers hit far above what they should''ve. And their Aspects... It was as if he was fighting a nature of a thing. Putting his will against an entire plane. When Nathan''s spears of fire danced in front of Ryun''s eyes, his Qi washed over them and couldn''t erase them. He had diminished them at times, but not always, and not at all near the end of the fight. It was... Not just the meaning infused in the Qi that had opposed him, not just the will behind the attack, it was... Fire. Every time he clashed with it, he felt a burning in the center of his being. He felt a Fire that threatened to burn through everything, that consumed all in its wake. The entire battle was completely out of his control. It was as if he was part of some choreographed dance, forced to follow the steps, unable to bring his power to bear in the way that he knew it could be borne. It was... Incredible. He found himself smiling, it had been a long time since he had felt this way. It was something new, and it made him elated to learn more. As he was about to stand up, he felt a shift through the battlefield with his perception. Every warrior suddenly turned their heads to the sky, and Ryun followed. There he saw a giant wheel coming down from the heavens, the True Death within him boiled to the surface and all his senses went insane. Nayra knelt on the ground, trying to get her breathing under control. She lost, and yet it didn''t feel like it. She had come to the field of battle, and brought Death. She had shown these warriors what had brought them all to this place, reminded them of Death. And they had taught her a lesson in return. That no matter how strong she got, she could still lose. "How''re you doing little sister?" A voice from above said and she raised her head to look at her brother. Nathan was covered in dirt, his robes cut up and bloody. His wounds were clear to see and looked painful, but he had a smile on his face. His emerald eyes shone with mirth and victory. "I''ll be fine," Nayra groaned, then using Resav as leverage pulled herself to her feet. Nayra could hardly breathe. She felt... Death. The Aspect of Transition, of transformation. A gateway from one life to another. A part of it was infused into that wheel. She watched, unable to move or react as the six warriors that had fought her and Ryun grew ethereal. As their bodies lost form and turned into threads of light. She followed the light as it rose to the wheel and then watched it turn, sending the threads of six warriors somewhere else, far above. Her mind trembled as he Soul whispered things to her waking being. Secrets and ideas that she had never even thought before. But one thing was apparent most of all. Death wasn''t the end, it was a beginning. Ryun''s realizations mirrored those of Nayra in many ways, but differed in others. Everyone was on their own path, and no path was wrong. He understood, as he watched the Souls of the six warriors flow upward, the purpose of this place. Afterlife was not a reward for a life lived according to some nebulous rules. It was not a gift given if one fulfilled some strange set of requirements. No, it had a purpose, something that he didn''t yet understand. And yet, his mind was whirling at insane speeds. He had slowed down his perception of time as far as he could. His willpower raged against his perks, pushing them to the point of cracking. True Death inside of him had woken up, and he needed to listen, to grasp as much meaning from it as he could. Memories flashed through his head, of an old and ancient being, dreams of a time when one had become two and ages beyond counting. He couldn''t hold them in his hands, they were too heavy for him. They might always be too heavy. But the feelings within them echoed through him. A purpose. There was no True Death here, he understood that this was not its place, as the guardian at the entrance to the Afterlife had warned him. It would be... Wrong to use it here, to rob these people of the chance to... What? What is that wheel and where does it lead? He didn''t know, he couldn''t know. His sense couldn''t even touch the wheel, it could barely sense the Souls that moved as threads. It was too much for him to understand. This wasn''t his place, it wasn''t his time to understand. But another question wormed its way into his mind as he watched the wheel depart. Essence can''t be destroyed, it can only ever be transformed, its purpose changed. If Death leads to this place, then... Then what is True Death. What purpose does an End serve in the grand design of reality itself? Ryun could feel the answer there, just out of his reach, elusive. The wheel departed, and the world returned to something resembling normal, at least for this place. Then he felt it, a feeling that he had felt only a handful of time in his life, and instantly recognizable. Why now? Why here? He asked himself, feeling... Afraid of the answer. Still, he stood up, then turned and walked away from the battlefield, following that faint feeling. Hoping to find some answers. He headed toward the call of True Death. Chapter 477: Ryun Chapter 477: Ryun The feeling of True Death called to him from a distance as he left the battlefield and Nayra behind. The last sight of Nayra he had was her looking up at the sky where her brother just disappeared into. He wished that he could stay and speak with her, but the tugging inside of his being called to him. But, unlike the last time he felt this, there was no sense of urgency. He felt... As if he didn''t need to follow the call immediately, as if he would''ve arrived too early if he followed it now. That felt strange to him, he had never really felt sensations like that. "Everything alright?" A voice pulled him back from his thoughts, startling him.VIsit for the best novel reading experience He turned and saw Eerv standing next to him, a spear in hand and wearing dented armor. He hadn''t detected him, he hadn''t paid attention to anything but what he was feeling. "Yes," he said slowly. "I''m just lost in my thoughts." "Seems more than that," Eerv raised an eyebrow. Ryun sighed. "It is," he said, but didn''t elaborate. "You have grown stronger, a lot stronger. I always knew you would," Eerv said, his eyes turned to look back toward the battlefield. Ryun turned to look in the same direction. "It was what I had promised," Ryun said. "I am sorry that you weren''t there to see it." "Knowing that I played at least some small part in setting the Sect and my people on that path is enough. Knowing that my son grows stronger with the Sect is a boon." The two of them had spent some time talking about the past, of the things that happened after his death. "You''ve gone through much," Eerv said. "They were Sages," Ryun said as he realized why elements of the fight had been familiar to him. The way that he felt when Nathan used Fire, as if he was fighting against the very nature of it. It was what he felt when he watched Zach use his Time aspect. "You know?" Eerv asked. His question didn''t surprise Ryun. Sages were rare, most people didn''t even know that they existed. Only a bare handful of them was known and only to a small amount of people. Back when Eerv was still alive, neither one of them knew anything about such levels of power. "Yes," Ryun said, his mind whirling as he tried to put the pieces together. "I know of a few." It made sense to him how they could''ve achieved that here, in a place where they had the freedom to focus on a single thing, where they had no fear of death or need for any resources. They were free to focus just on furthering their knowledge and mastery. Especially if Time moved at a different pace in this place as he had been led to believe. It has been a bit over a thousand years in the Infinite Realm, but here... with people not arriving here that often, it could mean that Time in this place moved much faster. "I''ve been trying to achieve the same," Eerv commented. "It has proven harder than I ever imagined." "How long have you been here?" Ryun asked, wondering how it hadn''t occurred to him to ask before. Eerv frowned. "It is hard to tell, there is no day and night here, nothing really to show the passage of time. But, I feel like I had been here for longer than I had been alive." Ryun nodded, he had suspected as much. "And you want to do what they had, to leave this place, through that wheel?" Eerv looked up at the sky. "This place is... Good, but it is a simple existence. I don''t need to push myself to improve, I don''t need to fight. If I wanted to, I could remain sitting in the forest for all time, never moving at all. I have freedom to do whatever I want. And yet... Most of us fight, most of us try to get better. Because in our hearts we are all Warriors. Not all fight physically, to be a warrior is not just to wield a weapon. We struggle internally, we push to overcome who we were before. And I do want to change, to be better. I''ve spent too much of my life stuck in place, unable to move beyond. I''ve given credence to what I thought I knew, what those before me taught me. I failed in that regard, I never took a step that was truly my own. The first time I did was after I met you. I want to continue walking that path, even in death." Ryun smiled. "I''m sure that you will succeed then." "I know I will," Eerv matched his smile. "I''ll go ahead and see what is behind the Wheel, and I''ll wait for you there, to hear new stories that you''ll have to tell." He lifted his spear, then saluted at Ryun before heading back to the battlefield. Ryun closed his eyes, and let his perception stretch as far as it could go, soaking in every part of this reality. Trying to understand its purpose. Chapter 478: Ryun Chapter 478: Ryun The Call Ryun felt it as it grew, the call from both within and without. The feeling of True Death called to him, its voice getting stronger, bringing him out of his thoughts. He didn''t know how long he had stood there, at the edge of the battlefield, just... Thinking. His mind had dropped into a state where everything else faded away. He felt like he was close to figuring out what the Wheel and even the Afterlife''s purpose was, but the tugging inside of his being called to him. There was the sense of urgency, of timing, the same as he had felt before, his Eternal Hunter: Reaper perk was pulsing, but the sensation was deeper than that. Now, he felt it from the part of his Soul that was the successor to the Reaper, the Aspect of True Death. Why here? Why now? The questions repeated in his head as it had before, when the Wheel first disappeared and he first felt it. And the only thing that he could think about was that moment what felt so long ago, when he had met her. Ullia Dar Ishi. Her memory was with him, always. It was the moment he had shaped his Ideal. It was an echo of what he had felt inside his Soul. A need, a desire to see stories, to witness the End. But he never really understood why, even though he thought he had. His Ideal had advanced, it had gotten better, and yet... He hadn''t really pushed that understanding forward. It wasn''t his Ideal that had advanced, it was his connection to True Death. He understood that his Ideal was linked with that part of him that was once the Aspect of True Death, that was the Aspect still, through him. It had gotten better because he had accepted True Death, not because he had advanced his understanding of his Ideal. Within him was all that his side of the Twin Aspect of True Death ever was, and that was greater than anything that the nine tiers of power in this world could ever be. Now, he knew that there was more. The Essence around him was greater, and then... There was the Wheel. He started his walk, following the call, his thoughts turning around inside his head, trying to put the pieces together in a way that he could understand them, before they faded away. He followed the tugging, knowing now that he would arrive in time. He passed through a forest and pulled back his perception, remembering what happened last time he had walked through it. There were some effects like those in the Ethereal Realm, where the world shifted around him to deliver him to where he wanted to go. Though his skill had advanced enough that he no longer had issues, it was still unpleasant to sense, especially in this place. And yet, the Wheel, the Afterlife. There was something more to everything. The sense of True Death coming from the karura was building up slowly, as it had with Ullia, and Ryun knew that he had a few minutes before it reached its peak. Yet, he didn''t understand what that peak was? A moment when the True Death was supposed to come? Was that why he was called? Why he felt it? Or was it something else entirely, was he wrong about what it was that he was sensing. He took a seat on the ground next to the old warrior, who didn''t even react. Ryun closed his eyes and narrowed his sense to perceive only himself and the karura, targeting his Soul. He pushed his Titanic Swift Mind perk as far as he could, buying himself time. He didn''t have a heartbeat anymore, but if he did, he was certain that it would be beating as fast as it could. He had come to the Afterlife to learn, and he had learned many things. The fact that the Essence here was different, the Wheel, the fact that people could still advance their Aspect Masteries after Death. All those things gave him insights into things, and he felt like he was close to something. In the battle against the six Sages, he had felt close to something. He was losing, his Aspect had been opened wide, the Essene of Oblivion flowing into him, and yet he couldn''t overcome them. For all his power, his Aspect was unable to affect the Aspects of the six Sages, not fully at least. He had managed to slow them down, to weaken them, the difference in raw stats had been on his side. And yet... It was the core of their Aspects that had beaten his. They understood their chosen Aspects better, or perhaps they knew how to use them better. Things were slowly falling into place for Ryun. Ideas and theories that he had held for a long time. Concepts that he had discussed with others. Zach''s idea that a meaning of one''s life was required to achieve true power. Vryull and Valthua''s thoughts on the meaning of Essence, reality given form. Zach had spoken of crafting his being around an idea, a purpose that shaped his life. The closest that he had gotten before was Enduring in Pursuit of Worth. But that was too little to contain all that he was. He needed more. His mind churned, and the clock inside of his being kept moving closer and closer to the peak. Chapter 479: Ryun Chapter 479: Ryun True Death and Oblivion Ryun opened himself up to Oblivion fully, diving as deep into it as he ever has. He tried to remember what he felt from the six Sages, how their mastery over their Aspects felt while they fought. He needed that, to reach and grasp that level of knowledge about an Aspect, to become a Sage himself. Yet he was missing something, he knew, his understanding of Oblivion was his own, it wasn''t what Oblivion itself was. What Zach had said made things harder for him. For him, Time had been an almost instinctual part of him, he had done something more. Took the step beyond Sage to craft and shape his own Way. To force his Aspect into his own idea of it. Ryun had been trying to do that ever since he learned that it was possible, and he failed at every attempt. He felt like he was making progress, inching closer and closer, but... It wasn''t showing any real result. Not at the rate he was used to. And that... Bothered him, he had to admit it. He was used to this coming to him with ease. Or perhaps, he was just trying to do too many things at the same time. He didn''t know, and this was a personal journey, something that he had to figure out on his own. Oblivion to him was peace, it was a state of nonexistence, something other than reality, untouchable and able to interact with other Essences, but never being able to be changed by invasive Essences. It could be suppressed, pushed back, as he had seen when he fought the Sages, but they couldn''t turn Oblivion into something else, not like how Water could turn into Ice. When he had grasped Oblivion, he had felt the emptiness, the lack of voices, of anything guiding it. He had been close to glimpsing something, but then the Plane of Oblivion threw him out, and he left it with a sense of loss. He remembered that his perks, his titles, had reacted in a way they had because there was something closely related between Oblivion and True Death. Again, he hadn''t advanced on his own accord, but because the part of him that was True Death already had something that he lacked. It was frustrating, because he knew that part of him was the aspect of True Death, but he didn''t remember it aside from a few memories that he remembered as pale shadows of what they truly were. He didn''t know how to continue, yet he felt the need and the desire to do so. This was what he had always loved the most in his life. This advancement, pushing through obstacles and grasping something beyond his current self. Oblivion opened up inside of him an endless expanse of nothingness, a realm of purest Silence. A realm that could take away the nature of anything it leaned on. Yet it was unguided, free in a way that no other Essence that Ryun had ever experienced was. As he let himself feel it, the True Death inside of him grew louder. The ticking of the Call was nearly deafening, and he felt as if the pulsing was coming from... Farther in the plane of Oblivion.Updated from That realization nearly threw him out of the deep meditative state he had entered, it nearly broke his connection to Oblivion. Somehow, he managed to clear his mind, to divide it and push the alarm and surprise into a deepest part of his mind and let the rest absorb the information freely. He had known this, True Death and Oblivion were linked, they always had been. It was why his Aspects had merged into Oblivion. Everything in his life had been colored by the fact that his Soul had inherited the mantle of the Reaper, one of the Twin Aspects of True Death. This shouldn''t have surprised him, and yet... A memory rose into his mind, a memory that was a dream of a being bearing a scythe. A memory of a being stepping through the fabric of reality to speak with the ultimate creators of everything, the Three. Ryun remembered it as if he was there, as if he was the one that had swung that scythe and cut through reality, as if it was him that had stepped out. And it was, an older iteration of him, the first Aspect of True Death, before it split itself into two. Ryun remembered stepping through the layers of reality and into... The Call reached the crescendo and Oblivion pushed him out. His eyes opened and he knew that it was time. He turned and looked at the karura, and found that he was now looking straight at him. "You are like them," he gestured with his head toward the battlefield. "Aren''t you?" Ryun''s perception was still focused on him, on his Soul. And like Zach taught him, he could feel... Something. An impression of the Soul''s meaning. It matched the look in karura''s eyes. "Them?" Ryun asked, though he suspected he knew the answer. Karura looked back at the battlefield and spoke. "The warriors that ascended." Ryun followed his gaze. "Why do you think that I am the same?" "You feel similar," karura said. "I can tell that you are close to reaching whatever it is that makes them worthy." Ryun turned to look back at the karura. "I''m not dead, I''m just visiting." Karura blinked, looked surprised. "Ah, I''ve heard of you, visitors," he nodded after a beat, his eyes turning back to the vague and almost unseeing look they had before, gazing at the sky. "Why are you here?" Ryun hesitated for a moment and then spoke. "I''m here for you, I believe." It felt so much clearer to him, the thing that Zach had talked about before. The idea behind his being. He was The Witness of Journey''s End, and he was the Final End and the Unbreakable Wall. He was the Aspect of True Death, and eventually he would be the Aspect of Oblivion. The old Aspect of True Death had rebelled, had wanted to be something that wasn''t intended for this Iteration. A part of Ryun wondered if the Framework was changed after Ryun became the Reaper, or if he was being used as a way to clear up Souls like the karura''s. An aimless Soul unable to progress. Or was it that Ryun''s own existence, already bound to the new Framework, had changed the purpose of the old Aspect. Had they just made a new role for him when they integrated the Aspect of True Death into him through the Eternal Hunter: Reaper perk? He couldn''t know that, but he felt that this was right. That this was a good end. Ryun stepped closer to Hashk still, and took his hands in his own. He released his presence, the red field of the Reaper, and kept it close. Hashk blinked, probably reading the notification, and then his beak clicked in what Ryun knew was karura laughter. "Yes," he said. "This is what I want." Ryun focused his Qi, pulling Oblivion from his core. He shaped a technique in an instant and focused his mind and intent on what he wanted. A small {Final End} blasted out of him, and in an instant the karura was gone. His Essence not deleted, not destroyed, but transformed. He didn''t see it, didn''t sense it anymore, but in the deepest part of himself he knew that he had sent it through the layers of reality, as all Essence that he had deleted before. He returned it back to its origin, the Three sitting outside of reality, in an endless Oblivion. The Oblivion that was the first Essence in existence, the realm in which the Three had come into being as its opposites. He closed his eyes and felt notification inside of his mind, with a thought he pulled them up. Insightful knowledge acquired You peered into the deeper laws and concepts of Essences. You grasped the truth behind them. Great Feat accomplished Rewards: Glimpse of True Death Title Grasp of True Death Title Sage of True Death Title Sage of Oblivion Title Witness Life Title and Grand Perk Tittle Witness Life Your achievement, drive, or effort is recognized. +100 to base wisdom, Witness Life (Grand Perk), 10 Celestial Essence Perk Witness Life Gain a glimpse of memories from those whose journey you hasten through True Death. He allowed himself a small smile, he had finally managed to cross the hurdle that had been in his way. Chapter 480: Ryun Chapter 480: Ryun Heading Home Ryun stood on the edge of the cliff alone for a while. His thoughts were calm for once, he felt as if he had finally reached a state where his mind was clear of the intrusive thoughts he had been having for a while. He understood so much more now. He could feel True Death within himself, or at least one half of it. It was his Soul, for all intents and purposes Ryun was the embodiment of the Twin Aspect of True Death, he was one half of the plane of True Death. It was a strange thing to know, to be. Through his Core he could feel the other Aspect, the Plane of Oblivion. He understood it on a much deeper level now. He knew that it was the first, the oldest of the Essences, the one part of two. Nonexistence and Existence, Oblivion and the Three. The Three had created all else, or at least they had given pieces of themselves to manifest Existence in different ways. Oblivion had always been there, and what he used was just a fraction of what it was capable of. He couldn''t destroy existence with Oblivion, he could only change it, in the same way that the Three changed themselves and pushed Oblivion away to make room for their bubble of reality. There were still things that he didn''t quite grasp. Like what the plane of Oblivion was in reality. Did the Three take a piece of the Oblivion around them and put it in their creation, or was Ryun actually tapping into the Oblivion that was outside of reality, surrounding it. Was he touching the place that the old Aspect of True Death walked into to talk with the Three? He didn''t think that he could survive in a place like that, what he remembered from the dreams held a weight that would''ve crushed the person he currently was. He needed to explore what he had achieved, learn and grasp it in his hand. He had come to the Afterlife to gain power, and he had achieved his goal. He turned around and stepped into the forest, heading back to the forest. He had to find Nayra, she still had a few days left on her limit to stay in the Afterlife, but there wasn''t much more that he could gain here. The forest shifted around him, and instead of the battlefield he found himself in front of the white mist they had arrived through, and the bridge they had crossed. The warrior guardian stood in front of it, a figure dressed in heavy black and gold armor. He held a two-handed axe in one hand, with a long wooden handle carved with elaborate lines and an axe head that looked as if it was made out of diamond and gold, the gold seemingly weaving itself together to form a solid metal edge. The warrior wasn''t any race that Ryun had seen before, he had a marble white skin streaked with gold lines and eyes of deepest silver. He could smell a scent of earth and metal clinging to the warrior. The guardian gazed at Ryun, a wave of anger roiling away from him. "Final Witness," the warrior started. "You have not heeded my warning; you''ve killed in my domain."Updated from Ryun raised his head; he had done no such thing. "You warned that I should not rob anyone here of their chance to be chosen by the great Wheel," Ryun answered. "Hashk was never going to be chosen." The warrior''s gray eyes shone like steel in the pale light, his grip tightened around his axe, and his face twitched with fury. Ryun could feel the air surrounding him charge with energy as every muscle in the warrior''s body tensed. "That is not for you to decide," the warrior said. "Not in this place." Ryun''s perceptions, both his skill and his Soul, gave him a deeper sense of the warrior. For a moment, Ryun paused, and then he realized something that should''ve been obvious from the start. The guardian wasn''t a Soul, not how everybody else in this place was. He was the Warrior, he was the Aspect of what''s meant to be a Warrior. An old Aspect, just like True Death, but one who had accepted the deal and found a new purpose. DESCRIPTION POWERS Chooser of the Slain; Herald of Death on the Field A Valkyrie that chooses who dies. A Herald that announces the coming of Death. You are the guide between Life and what comes after. You are the one that chooses. Chooser of the Slain; Herald of Death on the Field is a class focused on dealing with Souls. Able to cause Death with ease, it is the guide that chooses when and how one arrives in the Afterlife, if the guide believes them worthy or worth it enough for them. It is the most powerful on the battlefield filled with Death. It shines in war and is kin to the souls of warriors, and gains power the more Souls are under the guides mantle. Death Dealer: Perk Improvement, Attunement Improvement, Ability Improvement. You are unaffected by Death related damaging aspects. Possession of Souls or contracts with the Souls grant you bonus to all base stats. !Gain the following: -Insight and Might: Gain plus 20% to base wisdom and 20% to base strength. Ryun scanned through the Class quickly as they reached the gate leading out of the Afterlife. "It looks like it is what you''ve been looking for," he told her. "It is," Nayra said. "What is it?" He asked, her tone didn''t seem that excited. "I... I don''t know. I''ve been on the path toward this moment for so long and now I just don''t know what to do really." "What brought this on?" Ryun asked. Nayra hesitated, and then spoke as they came to stop in front of the gate. "That fight with the warriors," she started. "They were so much weaker than us, and we lost." "Ah," Ryun said slowly. "You can''t compare it that way. They were masters of their power, they had fought for longer than the Real Realm existed." "But we are in the highest tiers of power," Nayra said. "And they were too, in their own way. Perhaps we could''ve won, if the stage was different, if a thousand different factors were shuffled around. You''ve always known that victory doesn''t come to those who are always the strongest. Even the most powerful can fall to someone far below them. You''ve seen it before, we had done it." Nayra met his eyes, and then nodded. "You''re right, I was being foolish. I have to gain what they had," she closed her eyes and extended her hand palm upward and grasping. "To master my Aspect to that level." "In time, I have no doubt you will," he told her then pushed open the gate. "Come, let us return home." Chapter 481: Ryun Chapter 481: Ryun Scramble Ryun and Nayra stepped out of the gate and left the Afterlife, entering the Ethereal Realm once again. Ryun closed his eyes as he felt his connection to his other half grow stronger again. He hadn''t felt much of Selia while in the Afterlife, only knew that she was still alive. As soon as they left the gate, he felt a stab of something that he identified as worry. "Ryun," Selia sent immediately, a sense of relief flowing along her thoughts, though her words and feelings were somewhat muddled. The time difference between the Ethereal and the Real in the place Ryun and Nayra were wasn''t as large as it could''ve been, which allowed them to communicate. The Ethereal moved at its own pace, not always in line with the Real. They were fortunate that it was close aligned now, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to talk with her, both of them would only be able to perceive some of what the other felt, distorted by the time differential. "What''s happened?" Ryun asked, he could feel her nervousness. "It''s Tali, she''s gone," Selia sent. Ryun froze, his mind trying to make sense of the words and pull context from the emotions Selia felt. She was angry, tired, and also... Felt almost hopeless. "Ryun? Everything good?" Nayra asked. "I''m speaking with Selia," he said then focused on their link. "Gone how?" "Their Dome fight went wrong, I don''t have all the details, only that they fought against Awirren, and many died, Sigmund and Awirren are presumed dead, along with many Sect Warriors on all sides. The world believes that Awirren went mad and killed everyone, Tali included, but Zacharia was there at the end. The Unchained arrived and took the her prisoner." "When did this happen, and where is she?" Ryun sent, his thoughts as hard as stone. He had warned Tali that her revenge was blinding her. He didn''t disagree with it in principle, but she shouldn''t have rushed. She could''ve had it in time. "It''s been almost two weeks. I''ve hoped that you would return sooner. Your perk? Can you sense her?" Ryun turned to Nayra immediately and spoke. "We need to get into the Real Realm, right now," Ryun said. Nayra frowned. "I don''t know where we''ll arrive if I open a gate here. We should get back to the Dragon''s mountain, I''m sure that he would--" Ryun shook his head. "Tali is kidnaped, I need to be in the Real Realm to track her, I don''t think that we have time to spare." He couldn''t use his Great Hunter unless he was in the same plane as the target. Nayra nodded, no longer hesitating. She raised her spear and then used her ability, [Ethereal Gate], and opened a way into the Real Realm. Ryun jumped through as soon as it was formed. As soon as he stepped out, he focused on his perk and on Tali. Ryun grimaced, but he didn''t argue. He conceded that she was right, and she felt his emotions, knew that he had done so. He also remembered what they had talked about before. The yeti had come for Zach, and now this... He couldn''t help but think that there was a link, and if he was right then Tali was in incredible danger. "I''m already preparing a small force for the rescue," Selia sent, but underneath her words he could feel that she was unsure if Tali was even still alive. Ryun would not accept any other outcome. He listened to the conversations in the town, read the engraved writing on the walls and metal plaques, and quickly he learned the name of the faction it was part of. "Where is the Kingdom of Reo?" "I don''t know, give me a few minutes, Anrosh is sending someone to fetch our maps," Selia said, not questioning why he asked. "You are together?" "Of course," Selia sent. "We''ve been working on a rescue since we found out." Ryun nodded to himself, forced his mind to calm. He should''ve known that they would be doing that. They were each of them very good at their roles in the Sect. He waited for Selia to find the information he was looking for, and took the time to fill in Nayra. She cursed. "What are we going to do?" "That depends on where we are," Ryun answered. "But I am not sitting and waiting. Every moment that we delay might mean the difference between her being alive or dead." Nayra grimaced, then nodded her head. Selia''s thoughts returned, and Ryun raised a hand to indicate to Nayra that he was listening. "Kingdom of Reo is in the far North Eastern frontier, near the Exalted Empire''s sphere of influence, if things haven''t changed since the last time we got intelligence from there." Far northeast, that would put him on almost the opposite side of the Settled Territories from the Twilight Melody Sect. "Am I closer to Eratemus''s lands than the Sect?" "You are," Selia responded. "I''ll head there, see if Eratemus can locate her. You keep trying to find Maleatus," Ryun told her. "I will reach out to the other members of the League, see if they know anything. We will find her, I promise you." Ryun didn''t answer with his thoughts. He couldn''t trust himself to. Instead, he focused on his emotions, keeping a tight grasp on them. He couldn''t afford to lose control, for Tali''s sake. Chapter 482: Ryun Chapter 482: Ryun Souls Once his link with Selia faded into the background, Ryun focused inward, maneuvering through his screens until he found what he was looking for. Getting to Eratemus would take time, and he couldn''t stand doing what felt nothing. That there were only a few things that he could do was frustrating. But he was going to try everything that was in his power to try. With a small mental effort, he pressed the option, taking himself to the Dealmaker''s realm. Ryun found himself in a world of endless shadow, a darkness that messed with one''s perception and all sense of space. His body felt strange in this realm and his emotions shifted. His worry and fears withered, his anger calmed. He was standing in front of a table occupied by a being shrouded in a black ever flowing cloak, with the hood raised up to obscure the endless darkness that hid within. There was no real way to tell what gender the Dealmaker was, nor did Ryun really attribute such things to the being. The Dealmaker had always felt alien, yet somehow familiar. "Ryun Nacht," the Dealmaker said. "Be welcome before me, once again." Ryun took the seat across from the being, then nodded as a greeting. "I''ve come to ask for an answer to a question," Ryun said, not wasting any time. "Yours is to ask," the Dealmaker said, then gestured with a hand for Ryun to go ahead. "Is Anatalien Far Solla alive?" Ryun asked the question he had come to ask. The most important thing to him in this moment. He knew that the price would be high. The more specific the question, the more personal it was, the higher the price, not even accounting for the circumstances that he wasn''t aware of. "The price for that answer is two hundred million Immortal Essence," the Dealmaker said. Ryun grimaced, that was within his means, especially with what he had gained for his Sage Titles. Yet, it also seemed too high for such a simple question. He knew that there were many factors that impacted the weight of what the Dealmaker offered, which made the price worry him. Something big was happening, something important. That was bad. He had to find her as fast as possible.New n0vel chapters are published on "What would be the price for you telling me where she is?" Ryun asked. "It would cost more than you and everyone in your Sect combined have in your possession," the Dealmaker responded. Ryun closed his eyes. He had assumed as that it would be as such. He extended his hand across the table, offering his Essence. "Tell me if she is alive." Ryun and Nayra made good time, considering that they had to constantly stop and ask for directions. It turned out that traveling without any real ways of navigation was harder than it looked. Ryun had purchased a map from the Framework, but looking at a map and running through the air based on it were two different things. Regardless, both Ryun and Nayra were capable of achieving incredible speeds, especially as Ryun used his Aura to diminish the forces that slowed them down, like Gravity. They traveled at speeds that rivaled the fastest airships, or at least the fastest that Ryun himself had seen. They reached Eratemus''s lands in record time. Ryun''s sense found a giant hole in in his field of perception long before they saw their destination. Eratemus'' wards were incredibly powerful, enough that they could even prevent his skill from seeing through them. They closed the distance then dropped down on the road for the last stretch. Ryun was in a hurry, but Eratemus had earned respect, and Ryun would not barge into his home. They made no attempt to hide their approach as they walked up to the giant fortress nestled into the mountain. When they arrived, the gate was open, and a skeleton wearing bone armor stood at attention, waiting for them. Ryun took a step forward, and inclined his head. "I greet you, Antaro, I have come to speak with your Master." The skeleton''s eyes flashed, and he inclined his head in return. "I greet you, Ryun Nacht, Sect Head of the Twilight Melody Sect. You are always welcome. My Master has entered into seclusion to work on a great project," the skeleton said, sound coming out of an unmoving jaw. Ryun tilted his head. "May we speak with him? It is an urgent matter." The skeleton tilted his head. "My Master has given instructions that he is not to be disturbed under any circumstances," Antaro said and Ryun grimaced. Just as he was about to try and insist, the skeleton continued speaking. "Fortunately, your name is on the very short list of people for whom I am allowed to disturb the peace of his sanctum." Ryun inclined his head again, this time deeper. "Thank you." Antaro turned around. "Follow me." Wasting no time, Ryun and Nayra followed the skeleton deeper into the fortress. Chapter 483: Selia Chapter 483: Selia Gathering "Ryun and Nayra will arrive at Eratemus''s home in a couple of hours. I want us to be ready in case Eratemus is able to locate Anatalien," Selia said, her voice carrying clearly over the long table illuminated by the crystal hanging from the ceiling, casting blue-white light on the room. Her eyes looked around, meeting everyone''s eyes. Anrosh sat at the head of the table, with Selia herself sitting on her right. Across from her sat Karya, with one of her son''sEmrys sitting next to her. She had started taking more of her children to the Sect meetings, rotating them out. Having them learn from her and getting them all accustomed to leading. The death of Ender had hit her hard. Erdania sat next to Selia, leaning back with her arms crossed over her chest. The last person in the room was Embesh, sitting next to Emrys. They were in Consequence, in one of the palace meeting rooms. "Any word from your contacts?" Anrosh asked. Selia shook her head. "No," she answered. "I haven''t been able to get in touch with Maleatus or Vesterius. That isn''t that surprising, though. Vesterius is a mercenary, he often joined armies and fought on different battlefields. Maleatus... Well, he spent his days wandering the land, looking for things that interested him. I''ve left messages for them through our usual channels, but it could be months or even years before they think to check them. We haven''t been operating as a group since the Dome''s were opened. Most of what we sought to accomplish is no longer relevant." "Is there any other way that you can think to contact them, maybe the other members of your group?" Embesh asked from across the table. Selia sighed. "I''ve sent a message to the last member, though I don''t know what kind of an answer I will get." Of the seven members of the league, Vryull, Erdania, and Selia had become part of the Twilight Melody Sect. They still didn''t have a confirmation of what happened to Sigmund, but Selia feared the worst. With Maleatus and Vesterius gone, there was only one other member of their group that Selia could reach. Fenera De Vemar, also known as Cloud, Princess of the Heavenly Cloud Ki "A small team," Selia said. "A group that can move quickly and can handle the opponents of the highest caliber. Myself and Erdania for certain, Zacharia and Nahamassa if they agree," she glanced across the table at Karya. "Would you be willing to go?" Karya met her eyes. "Tali and I have a history. I would do almost anything to see her returned safely." She paused, and Selia spoke to fill the silence. "But?" She asked. She could feel a but coming. Karya nodded. "But, all of us here have a responsibility toward the Sect. Ender is gone, the Sect has been attacked. The world is in a perilous place, balanced on the edge that leads back into chaos and wars. We can''t all of us go. We must keep enough strength, in the sect, to protect against any danger. If you want me to go, I will. But someone else will then need to stay." Selia tapped her long claw-like nails on the table in front of her. Karya was right, she knew it. The yeti had come and attacked them from out of nowhere. Zach hadn''t seen the yeti at the Dome, but the Unchained were undoubtedly connected with them. They couldn''t even rule out that all of this was just a ploy to have them leave the sect weakened. They still didn''t quite know what the yeti was after, they had only suspicions based on his actions and words, but Selia wasn''t going to believe that. The yeti had proven to be a terrible foe as well as a schemer. Nothing that he did could be taken at face value. "You''re right," Selia admitted. "I''ll take others, if they accept." "The Unchained are strong," Anrosh spoke up. "Their main members kill High Rankers, and we have no idea how large their organization really was, who else was part of it." "I know," Selia said. "Still, a small team is best. We need to strike fast and save Anatalien," if she was still alive. She added the last part silently, though she was certain that everyone thought the same. "Then," Anrosh spoke slowly. "I have some suggestions." Selia nodded, then turned her attention and listened. Chapter 484: Ryun and Nayra Chapter 484: Ryun and Nayra Search Updated from Antaro led Ryun and Nayra into the fortress, then left them standing in front of a large double sided door deep into the mountain. Ryun''s sense could get glimpses of things, but most everything inside was warded in a way that even he couldn''t get through. Though, he didn''t try to see, he was a guest after all. Still, he did feel impatient. Every moment that passed made the prospect of finding Tali whole just a bit lessened. Ryun didn''t want to imagine why they had taken her, but he assumed that the reasons weren''t anything good. He was angry, and he was having trouble focusing on anything but the desire to kill everything in front of him. Only his understanding that doing so wouldn''t help Tali was holding him back from snapping. He had lived for long enough, and had gotten accustomed with his power well enough, to recognize when his power was trying to push him into a direction. The things that he had sealed into his skills were close to coming into a conflict, and it was straining him. His desire to keep his wordhe had promised to protect his people. And the part of him that was willing to cut down anyone in his way, the monster inside. He understood that sometimes, he couldnt keep everyone safe, that things happened outside of his control. But Tali he had saved her before. He had grown closer with her, he couldnt accept it happening again. "Are you okay?" Nayra''s voice pulled him out of his mind, and he turned his attention on her, but didn''t outwardly move. She was staring at him from the side, with what felt great intent. "I''m fine," Ryun said. "Your hand is doing the thing," she added. Ryun frowned, then looked down. She was correct. His hand had rippled into a clawed and elongated hole in the fabric of reality, a caricature of what it usually looked like. "Ah," he just said and focused, his mind was the driving force behind his Soul, and his Soul was what granted the meaning to his entire being. His arm calmed and returned back to its usual shape. "So, you are fine?" Narya asked again. "I''m... Agitated," Ryun said. "We don''t have time to delay." "We don''t know if Eratemus will even be able to help," Nayra warned. "You need to be ready for disappointment." Ryun didn''t react. He didn''t know what he would do if there was no path for him to move forward. It''s been a long time since he had felt as hopeless as he felt now. Memories of a hole in the ground came to him unbidden. A time when he was weak. He had promised himselfnever again. The doors opened, and Ryun turned his attention forward. Antaro peeked out, and bid them to follow. He escorted them through a long corridor and into a large room that was empty aside from the shelves on the walls covered with tools. There was another door on the other side, that was warded to the far greater extent than anything Ryun had ever encountered before. He was certain that he wouldn''t be able to pierce whatever was behind it. Antaro stepped to the side, and then the doors across opened. Even then, Ryun couldn''t perceive anything beyond them, nor could he see anything past the opening even with his eyes. A shape entered the room, a monstrosity of bone. It walked on six spider like legs, and it was twice as tall as Ryun himself was. From the center of the body rose a dozen limbs, each different than the last. Some ended in fine and thin digits, while others looked oversized and more akin to pincers, and others still ended in needles. On the back of the spider-like skeleton was a leather harness that held dozens of different tools. "That doesn''t mean much," Ryun said, his voice low. "You didn''t find her last time either." Eratemus nodded. "That is true," he said. "But I''ve refined the process since then, exactly because of that. I''ve made adjustments that should be able to detect a soul that is even mutilated to the levels of being hard to recognize. I can even scan through the Ethereal. If she had recently moved through to the Ethereal... If I can''t sense her, then..." "She isn''t dead," Ryun said. "They would have no reason to take her, they could''ve just killed her then and there." Nayra didn''t say what she was thinking, what she was pretty sure Ryun knew but was ignoring. They could''ve wanted something from her, and it had been a while since they took her. They could''ve gotten it and killed her while they were in the Afterlife. "There are three possibilities," Eratemus said slowly. "Either she is dead and had already moved to the Afterlife, she has died a True Death. Or she is held somewhere where even my power can''t see, which is the least likely of the possibilities. The Unchained are powerful, but they do not possess the knowledge or power to keep a Soul hidden from me. No one does." "Not even the yeti?" Nayra asked. Ryun''s entire arm rippled into a grotesque wolf-like limb, then back to normal. Eratemus tilted his head. "No matter how powerful or knowledgeable he is, there are limits. It is possible, I suppose," Eratemus said slowly. "But I don''t want you to get any false hope." "Can you find the Unchained then?" Ryun asked. Eratemus shook his head. "I don''t know them, I have never documented the signatures of their Souls." Nayra stepped in before Ryun could speak. She could see him twitching, could feel the anger manifesting physically in his body. "Do you know where we could find them," Nayra said. "Where their headquarters are? That seems like the most plausible location for where they would take Anatalien." Eratemus tilted his head. "I have many agents across Settled Territories. Some have been working on gathering information about the Unchained, but it was never that interested in them. The High Rankers that they targeted were people that I didn''t consider much of a loss." "So, do you know where we could at least start searching?" Nayra said, and she noticed that Ryun had managed to get himself under control. Eratemus seemed thoughtful. "I will need to check with my sources, but it is possible, that one of them knows something. I will need some time to reach out. An hour or more perhaps." Ryun nodded. "Please do, we don''t have much time to waste." Eratemus nodded and the light went out of his eyes, Nayra blinked as the now clearly empty vessel sat down on the ground in a meditative pose. They settled and waited in silence. Chapter 485: Nayra Chapter 485: Nayra Race Against Time Nayra was hesitant to say anything that could set Ryun off as they waited. He seemed to be struggling with the failure. She knew that he had hoped that Eratemus would be able to tell them exactly where Anatalien was. But reality was often not so accommodating. They waited for more than the hour that Eratemus had told them, and just as she could feel Ryun getting more impatient the vessel moved again, the light coming back in its eyes. "I have something, though it is not much," he said slowly. "Tell us," Ryun said. "I have a location of a place that they use every couple of months," Eratemus said. "My agent reports that it is only ever visited by one of the Unchained, and never for long. Maya Rebadotter goes there and apparently picks up information from their people in person." "Where is it?" Ryun asked. "Far south," Eratemus said. "In the coastal town called Kiselt. Maya Rebadotter is scheduled to arrive in three days which is too soon. The next time will be in five months, which is too long. It is unfortunate, but she would be a prime chance of learning where their headquarters are. Assuming that we could get it out of her, which might not be that easy." Ryun grimaced, then knelt on the ground and pulled out the map they purchased from the Framework. "Where is the town?" Eratemus''s vessel tilted its head. "Anatalien is my friend, I... Yes, I will help. I can finish my project in a day if I hurry. Then I can carry myself and Nayra to your Sect and make ready." Ryun nodded. "You should head back, yes, but keep your Far-link Orb on you and be ready to move anywhere else. Once I know the location, I will tell Selia and we can gather somewhere before we hit them. You might not make it all the way to the Sect before I call." "Do you think that you can learn where it is from her?" Nayra asked. There were so many unknowns, too many. They didn''t know where the Unchained''s headquarters even was, for all they knew it could be outside of the Settled Territories, or even in the Sect Territories. And they didn''t even know if they still had Anatalien, if she was still alive. They knew nothing, they were making assumptions and hoping. And Nayra wasn''t big on trusting hope. She had a bad feeling about everything, but she couldn''t find it in her to say all of that to Ryun. The look in his eyes scared her, but it also made her feel... Good. It was a paradoxical feeling. But somehow, seeing how he was made her understand that he would do this for anyone he cared about. He would do the same for Nayra herself, if it had been her in the situation. "I will do what I must," he whispered. "No one comes after what is mine." Ryun didn''t delay, he stood, nodded at them, and then stepped from the tower''s ledge, launching himself in the air from an invisible step. She saw and felt his power wrap itself around him. Saw it distort the world as he started leaping across the sky, boring holes through Space itself. There were no shock waves of him breaking the sound barrier, or anything else of the sort. Just streaks of nothingness that were quickly filled up with Essence once he passed through. He was out of sight faster than she had believed him to be able to move. In less than a second he had moved beyond what her eyes could track. "I must get ready, I have a vessel to finish," Eratemus said and Nayra turned to look at him. "Antaro will make sure that you are comfortable while you wait, let him know if you need anything." As soon as he said that his vessel sat down and the light left its eyes, his Soul moving to another body. Antaro, the skeleton that took care of his estate waited for her at the door leading back down the tower. Nayra glanced again at the sky, in the direction where Ryun had gone to, and then turned and walked back inside. The feeling of unease didn''t leave her. Chapter 486: Maya Chapter 486: Maya Information GatheringFolloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Maya Rebadotter made her way through the streets of Kiselt, making sure that her hood stayed put on her head despite the strong wind. The town was a small place, relatively speaking. A coastal settlement that survived on fishing. The ocean beyond their coast held some unique specimens that were very valuable to the right customers. It allowed the town to not only survive, but prosper. Yet, despite being wealthy enough, they hadn''t expanded their town or pushed to gain more territories. In fact, they made sure to stay the medium sized community that they were for several reasons. The work that sustained the town was very hard, and it required specialized focuses to reach the depths where they could find their catch, something that not everyone was willing to do. But the nature of the catch also made Kiselt very attractive to alchemists, and... Well, when every third home had an alchemist doing experiments, not many were willing to move in right next to them. Toxic clouds, explosions, mists that made people hallucinate, were just a few of the hazards that plagued the town, even with all the investments into precautions. The people that lived there were of a special sort. Maya didn''t complain, the state of Kiselt made it a perfect place for the Unchained''s work. Alchemists were some of the most in demand people in the world, especially for High Rankers that the Unchained went after. Keeping an eye on the orders going out of Kislet gave them surprisingly a lot of information. Some people were so dependent on their luxuries that they were willing to send in orders even when they were trying to move unnoticed. If only people knew just how many High Ranker''s the Unchained had caught unprepared by following their orders... Still, there was even more information to be gleaned in Kiselt. What someone ordered said a lot as well. For that reason, the Unchained had opened a courier service in the city, and had over the years managed to push their competition out, leaving them as the sole service provider. Pushing the competition out wasn''t that hard when you didn''t care about losing revenue and could undercut their prices. The organization had sunk a lot of wealth in the courier service, and it had paid off tenfold. Maya made her way to the office in the center of town, avoiding people as much as possible. She had a ring that cast a minor illusion on her face, altering her appearance, but that didn''t mean that she shouldn''t be careful. Though, this way, if anyone actually saw her, they would give a false description. "Mistress," the Chief inclined his head. Maya waved her hand and took a seat across from him. "How are things, Mihas?" "The work is doing above the projections, we should be able to expand next year," the ravzor said with a proud smile on his face. "That''s great to hear," Maya said. Increase in work meant an increase in their client list, which meant more information available to them. The courier business was completely legitimate, and the people working for it didn''t know of their affiliation, Mihas was the only one of them who knew. It was easy for him to get the information that the Unchained needed, and all with no suspicion, after all he was the boss. They had tried many different ways of gathering information, of spying. They had attempted to have people infiltrate other factions, then do drop offs with information packets filled with coded messages. But ultimately, those operations rarely survived for long. There were too many different paths that were geared toward finding out spies, seeing through the lies, ways to follow people to the drop offs. Having a third party faction that could operate on its own, who was then hired by others was the best way they had to find information so far. And they had many different factions across the Settled Territories, mostly in the crafting services, as they were easier to operate without suspicion. You just had to be willing to spend the funds to hire the best, and actually do the work. Having just a handful, or even one person be actually in the know of the purpose of the faction or operation was more than enough for their purposes. "So, what do you have to report?" Maya asked. All information was transferred verbally. It was a bother, most of the times. Especially because it meant that only the powerful could be the recipients of to prevent detection. There were just too many eyes searching for the Unchained. Too many people who had powers that could detect information in too many ways to always counter. One of their early operations had been burned down because someone had a power that could detect any instance of information anywhere in the world, as long as he held the original. Their people had copies stored in a safehouse, unfortunately, which ended up with all of it being burned. "Most of our targets are focusing on the Domes, as you well know," Mihas answered. "There''s been a significant increase in orders and deliveries from the Adventurers faction, I have deduced which of their teams are going to be participating in the fight." Maya nodded, it was important information, even though the Adventurers weren''t on their list. They didn''t meet the criteria, they kept to their island, and those that were on the mainland avoided politics. The only thing they really cared about was clearing dungeons and fighting monsters. But they still interacted with the powerful High Rankers, they dealt with them and sometimes furthered their goals even when they didn''t intend to. Knowing which teams would be part of the dome attack force would let them know how the landscape of power on the Island of Dungeons would change. And there were a few of their targets on the island at the moment. This might be a good chance for them to go after them. She settled in, and listened, committing everything to memory. Chapter 487: Maya Chapter 487: Maya The Purpose Maya made her way out of the town of Kiselt after getting all the information that Mihas had got together for her. There was quite a bit more than she had initially thought, more than had been in a while. But that wasn''t that surprising, the domes had kicked everyone into high gear. Their greed and depravity was pulled into open for all to see, and yet... The people ignored it, they saw those above them fighting and gnawing at each other''s heels all for a chance to gain more power, and they looked away. Maya didn''t hold it against them too much. She too had once been under another''s boot, unable to see a way out, married off as nothing but a prize, a tribute to appease a tyrant. The memories of that time made her disgusted at herself, at how weak she was. She hated that Maya, the one that kept her eyes firmly on the ground, the one that surrendered herself to a violation upon violation, just to satisfy another''s desire to feel strong. But she also valued those memories, they were the fuel that kept her moving forward, that gave her a purpose. It was the first time she had seen the horror that the Framework pushed on them. It was a ladder that was inherently designed to create such monsters as her former husband, the King in the East. A petty man, who had gained his power through exploration of those serving under him. The Framework was in many ways a god, a system that gave them their power. Some of the others believed that it wasn''t malevolent on its own, that it was the way that others used their power that was wrong. People like Berion believed that there was still good in the world, but Maya had seen only evil. The Framework could never be good in her eyes. Not since the moment when she realized what such great power meant. The Kings of the East gained their power through sacrifice, through the blood of others. Every kingdom they conquered, every faction they pressured into submitting paid a price. Innocent lives to fuel their rituals and increase the powers of the Kings. When she had learned the truth, when she had seen how much blood and horror that power required, when she had learned that her parents sent her own people to be slaughtered, that they sent her as a symbol of submission... It broke something inside of her. She had seen the darkness that the world was built on, and she realized that there wasn''t enough good in the world to fight against what had taken root at the core of the Infinite Realm. When Kael came for the King in the East, when he freed her, it was the first time she saw someone doing something with a greater goal in mind. She wasn''t an idiot, she knew that they were doing the same thing in a way. That the Unchained had spilled blood, that they had caused the deaths of innocents too, but they didn''t do it get more power. No, they wanted to change the world, to force the Framework itself to fix the Infinite Realm. They knew the secrets behind the stage. Kael had pieced things together from the sparse records that survived from the Old Worlds into the Infinite Realm, from the stories spoken by monsters. The writing in dungeons and item descriptions. There once were the Three--Gods, Creators, ultimate beings that had created everything, even the Framework. The Three were something that many knew about, but they didn''t truly understand. How could they? It was beyond their comprehension, it was beyond Maya''s too. But the Unchained knew one thing, and that was that if they wanted a different world, they had to change the rules. Destroy the old, and let something new be born. Kill those who had twisted the Framework into a tool to just grow strong and oppress the weak.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) She took a step toward the hidden skiff, and then paused. Using her perk was just a habit at this point. She had been very careful coming here, there was little chance that anyone had followed her from the town. Her |Danger Sense| skill hadn''t triggered at all, nor had the formation on her belt that detected scrying powers. There was something high above her that nagged at her sense. She couldn''t quite feel what it is. It was more what she didn''t feel. It was like there was a hole in the pressure map inside of her head. She put more of her willpower into her perception, leveraged a few of her Wind related skills, combining powers to get a better picture. There was nothing there, nothing that she could detect at least. It was only its absence that had drawn her attention. It was almost a fluke that she had noticed it, if she hadn''t boosted her perk with her armor she would''ve missed it, and she had just done that out of habit. She turned her head to the sky, the armor''s visor zooming in on the target of her vision. Up above her, so far as to almost be touching the border of the sky was a... Twist in space. She blinked, tried to look around it, and found that her mind almost tricked her into not seeing anything, but she knew that it was there. Then the pressure around it changed, and she jumped back instantly. She tapped into the armor, her stats skyrocketing as the runes started to glow, she triggered her perks and the wind all around her answered her call, turning downwards to spin around her. The currents of wind were cut through like they weren''t even there, and then a person stood in the air in front of Maya. He was a short human, with chin length black hair and eyes that seemed to be devouring the light. He had lines over his eyes, filled with darkness, silver, and violet, tiny wisps of Essence flaked off into wisps from the cracks to evaporate in the air around him. He wore armor of overlapping scales of dark black-blue with spots of yellow that made it look like a night sky filled with stars, radiating with power in a stark contrast to its wearer, from whom Maya could feel nothing. In his hand he gripped a helmet. His eyes didn''t have a pupil, so she couldn''t tell where he was looking at, yet she was certain that he was looking straight at her. Her heart started to beat inside her chest, faster and faster, her mind planning a way to escape. And then the man spoke. A chill ran through her spine as she heard the words, "You know who I am," it was not a question. His voice captivated and terrified in equal measure. It was unnaturally even, the words whispered in a barely audible tone, yet somehow carrying perfectly to her ears with no noise of the world around her. It was as if with every word he stole the sound of the Wind passing by, of the grass swaying and the leaves rustling, leaving her in complete silence save for his voice. She felt nothing, and yet it was as if there was something heavy pressing down upon her, draining the life out of her. One thing was certain, she was screwed. Chapter 488: Maya Chapter 488: Maya The Coming of the End Maya looked at the man in front of her, he stood in the circle of the Wind currents flowing around her, completely unaffected by them. His hair didn''t even slightly sway, yet she knew that it should be billowing about as if in the direct path of a storm. "I do know who you are," Maya said, even though he didn''t really ask. She was buying time. She turned her palm and pulled out an object out of her storage ring. A small disk array landed in her palm, she could feel the runes attached to it, placed there by Berion a while back. She pressed it, felt the array activate and then... Nothing. She pressed the rescue beacon again, the message was supposed to be nearly instant, and her armor had an anchor that Berion could reach across any distance. She waited for the twisting of space as Berion teleported her away, but again nothing happened. She pressed the beacon once more, then again, now rapidly. The man didn''t react in any way. After a few more seconds, when she realized that nothing was going to happen, he spoke again. "Nothing leaves this place without me allowing it." She looked in those dark eyes, the two orbs that drew everything in and let nothing out, filled with bottomless depths, and she shivered. She couldn''t feel his power, she couldn''t tell what he was doing. She dropped the beacon and two longswords appeared in her hands. The man''s face twitched, the skin rupturing below his eyes. For a moment a hole in reality was there, shaped like a maw of a beast, and then it pulled back, skin flakes appearing and attaching themselves back to his face in reverse. Maya froze. "You know why I AM HERE," his voice thundered inside her body, though he didn''t raise his voice. The words were shaking her soul. "YOU TOOK WHAT IS MINE." The world lost its color, the light dimmed around him and her Wind vanished. She felt light as a feather, as if gravity had lessened. The world beyond the two of them faded away, as if it was cut off, and the Air around her was diminished enough that she struggled to take a breath. A moment of time seemed to stretch for an age and at the same time felt like it had skipped a beat. As if it too was confused by what was happening. She pulled on her armor, more runes activating and her Soul slipped into them to power them. The wind roared back in, her Soul and Framework providing as her perks activated. Her power manifested Essence, and it fought against whatever it was that he did. He didn''t look bothered, instead his expression remained unchanged. In an instant she reacted. She triggered the Full-Soul Rune chain on her armor, the most powerful carvings that it possessed. Instantly her power skyrocketed as agony lanced through her Soul. They hadn''t used this in a combat situation yet, not even against the Warden where Maya had wanted to. Kael thought that it was too dangerous, that the price it required was too high. Maya didn''t have another option. A storm came into being around her, the Wind answering her call. A shearing gale blasted outward from her body, charged by the Runes for power and sharpness, an orange glow bled into them as wind blades cut through the air. She turned, not waiting to see the attack land. Her Qi blew through her conduits, her {Zephyr''s Advance} exploded out of her skin, the runes on her armor caught it, amplified it and manifested it into the world. She blasted out of the small clearing she was just a moment before. Flying outward with a force that blasted the ground with such intensity that it cracked open into a ravine, trees were pulled out of the ground and sent flying. A new storm was born where nothing was a moment before. The weather of the entire territory changing in an instant as she poured power into all of her perks, throwing everything that she had behind her. She flew at a speed that made the ground blur and sent shockwaves in all directions. The Air Essence of the territory buckled and shattered under the weight of the Essence she was pouring into the territory. It changed the balance of the territory, and she knew that it would cause irreparable damage to the land. In the distance, the shockwave of her flight reached the coast and blasted the ocean, sending the water retreating far beyond the beach. In a day, or more, as it bled the power she had released, the water would return as a tsunami, washing everything away. It would crash down on the town, if they survived the storm. She had doomed them, but she had to make the hard choice. Her perception alerted her a moment before it happened, and still she couldn''t react fast enough. Beams of pure darkness lanced from above, dozens of them, each cutting around her, disrupting her perks, her techniques, her power. The speed of the Wind carrying her was broken, her speed dropping. Beams started hitting her from above, and her Soul leaked out in a wave as the armor used it to power its defense. There was no force behind the beams, to send her flying, so she tried to recover, to fly and evade. She pulled more Qi, and blasted a new Wind Current, this one powered by her own core, and increased her speed again. She lashed out behind her with {Zephyr''s Carnage}, a storm of wind that was could cut a mountain in half. Then the gravity around her winked out, giving her a boost of speed for a moment. Before she could take advantage, the gravity returned. Like a titan reaching down from above, it slammed into her, pressing her effortlessly down. Her attempts at evading and her great speed sent her tumbling through the air far faster than she intended to go. She slammed into a hill, breaking it apart and burrowing through it. She crashed into a forest, tearing through tree trunks and boulders the size of houses. Then her armor hit something and just... Stopped. Her body continued moving forward inside of the armor, she felt her flesh squishing together, her bones grinding against one another as they smashed into the back of her armor. The front of her armor then came forward, groaning as it pressed at her from the other side, crumpling and crushing her within. She could feel the runes cracking and breaking, but a chain on the inside for durability persisted, her Soul pouring into it to keep the armor from collapsing completely and turning her to mush. And then it was over, her speed completely bleed off, and her movement stopped. She groaned, her body feeling broken. One of her eyes opened to look through a red haze outward, while she felt only wetness dripping down her cheek for the other. A shadow obscured her vision, and a rumbling voice pierced through the ringing in her ears. She blinked her eye and cleared her vision enough to see the man. He was missing an arm, and a piece of wooden debris was buried in the middle of his chest. Slowly, it was pushed out, the wound behind it closed and his arm regrew. "So these are Runes," he said slowly, kneeling down and placing a hand on her armor. "I see, just a tool then. No better than any other focus, if you know what you are doing." She couldn''t move, she couldn''t respond at all. Then she heard her armor groan, runes breaking apart as he pulled it apart and pulled her out. "Can''t have you die yet," he said slowly, his dark eyes looking down on her. "Not before you tell me what I want to know." Maya shivered, unable to glance away from the terrible sight in front of her eyes. Chapter 489: Ryun Chapter 489: Ryun Anger "WHERE IS SHE?" Ryun asked, his voice making the world shake as the intent of his Soul slipped through. His anger had been rising. The woman''s storm had destroyed everything around her, and she had damaged him even. Wind with enough power to peel skin from the bones, if he still had them, had billowed against him constantly until he caught up. If his body wasn''t able to regenerate, if he hadn''t become immune to the attacks, he could''ve died. Most others would''ve died, he was sure. The woman was on the ground in front of him, in the middle of the eye of the storm, where some calm remained in the territory. Around them, an entire forest was spinning in a circle with the winds as it was pulled from the ground. They wouldn''t be able to remain here for long, he could feel the ocean returning with a vengeance in the distance. He had to get his answers, and then leave. She raised her head, weakly, and looked at him with one whole eye. "She is a price for a new world," she breathed out, her eye growing unfocused, her speech slurred. He would need to heal her, her injuries were too great, she probably had a concussion that made her confused. She blinked, then her eye focused on him. "You should understand, you lived in the before," she said slowly, her tone barely above a whisper. "When there was no Framework, when there was no way to gain such monstrous strength that nothing and no one could hope to stop them." Ryun blinked, then tilted his head at her ramblings. Then he realized what she meant. She was born in this world, in the Infinite Realm, she didn''t know what life on the old worlds was like. She thought that it was somehow fairer, that there was less oppression, less people who were powerful. She was wrong. But then again, what she knew of the old world were just stories, or records that might not even be the truth. Ryun could understand how someone might see what was before as something better than the Infinite Realm, but it was all just the same. You had to carve out a place for yourself, and survive, protect what mattered to you. He leaned forward and spoke again. "WHY DID YOU TAKE HER?" She blinked, then whispered in a confused tone. "No, I know you. We studied you, Ranker," she said slowly. "You kill everyone who you think has harmed you or yours. I''m already... dead." Ryun narrowed his eyes, his anger soaring. The audacity of her saying that she knows me. If he still had blood, he was certain that it would be boiling, literally. "TELL ME WHAT I WANT TO KNOW, AND I WILL... I WILL LET YOU LIVE. I DON''T CARE ABOUT YOU." Maya glared at him through bloodshot eyes. She was strong, unyielding in the face of pain, and that only made Ryun angrier. He had no tools to make her tell him anything. He had bargained, he had offered riches, he had offered power, even offered to fight for her people. Then he had pleaded, and yes, even begged. The woman''s loyalty to her cause was unflinching. He could see it in her eyes. He had known that this wouldn''t get him what he wanted, but he was just... So fucking angry. Angry at the fact that people kept coming at those who were close to him, that always someone else''s desires intersected with his. And he tried, he really did. Zach had once told him that some people only needed a chance. And he had tried to give a second chance, a third, a fifth, a hundredth. Nothing had phased her. Her belief in her cause didn''t waver. She didn''t answer his question, instead she just glared. The cold seeped into his Soul, into his body and mind, as he returned her glare. "WHY ARE YOU STILL DOING THIS?" Ryun asked. "YOU KNOW THAT THE ONLY WAY THIS STOPS IS IF YOU TELL ME WHAT I WANT TO KNOW." She didn''t speak. Ryun''s hand snapped forward, piercing into her stomach. He grabbed a rib and twisted it, breaking it and pulling it out so that it stuck out of her body. She screamed, her body shaking, the swords through her shoulders cutting her up more. It took him a moment to realize that she wasn''t shaking in pain. She was laughing. "I''m already dead," she repeated. It was the only thing she ever said. Ryun''s mind went blank, his anger paused for a moment and he could think clearly for the first time in weeks. "You''re not going to tell me anything, are you?" Ryun asked, she just laughed. He closed his eyes. She had resigned herself to her fate days ago, he knew that this was all futile, but she was his chance... A thread leading to Tali that had been keeping him from losing it. He could feel his anger rising up again, threatening to swallow him whole. A red aura spread from his body, uncalled for, the True Death filling the air. He placed his hand on her head without meaning to move, and her eyes bore into his. Then he paused, wrenching control back from his anger. He was a Sage of True Death, it was his choice, but her Soul didn''t sing to him as the others had. He didn''t care if she died a True Death, but it had to be his choice, not that of his anger. He gritted his teeth, and pulled back the Presence of the Eternal Hunters. He bowed his head, and then before he lost control again he unleashed his technique. Oblivion Qi washed over her in an instant, disintegrating her body. A gust of wind formed, and attempted to blast away. Ryun shaped with his Qi, trapping it. He looked at it with eyes that saw Essence, and with a surgical pulse of Oblivion he cut the connection it had to the Soul, dismantling her Immortality power. The Wind dissipated, and the Soul faded through the planar barrier, into the Ethereal Realm. For a moment, there was a silence. He stood and raised his head to the sky. He had just lost his only way of finding Tali. The things that the woman had said told him that they didn''t want her for anything good. His friend would suffer again, and there was nothing that he could do. Only anger remained. Chapter 490: Ryun Chapter 490: Ryun Lost in Wrath Ryun''s anger boiled into WRATH. An emotion that roared from the depths of his soul, woken up from its sleep. It remembered all the other times it had lost. Back when the Dealmaker broke his word, when his purpose was discarded. When humanity had decided that he was wrong just for not fitting in. When a greedy rat killed people he considered friends, when his first love, Melody died in flames. When he lost Eerv, his friend, to the arrogance of a failure. Lost the chance for their relationship to grow, to become something more. The afterlife was not life, he had understood that when he had visited. It was the loser''s bracket, a chance for something, but it wasn''t a path that could be walked with those who were still living. Long ago, Ryun had made a promise to himself that he wouldn''t lose the things that were precious to him again. He had tried to be alone, as to not give the world the opportunity to take, and he had failed in that. He had people who he cared about, who he had made promises to, people he loved. And he lost again, Ender, his people. And now he would lose something once more, there was nothing that he could do to find Tali that wouldn''t blacken his soul, wouldn''t change him in ways that he was incapable of changing to. For all of his power, he was powerless. And that made him filled with that terrible emotion, WRATH. At himself, at the world, at those who went after Tali. His power bubbled out of him, he didn''t call for it, but Qi surged and the Essence Shell around his body disintegrated as if it was never there. Techniques burst out of him as his body grew ten times its size, then more. His body was Essence, and his Core was a bottomless pit of Oblivion, he felt the gate to the plane break open and the world faded away as his rage took control. All around him, everything started to die. Ryun was someone who felt deeply, but only for those who were close to him. He had never been a person that cared about strangers, that cared about the world, he was an outcast. Born different, wrong according to many. Despite all of that he endured, he pushed forward and built an existence for himself. A place that had people who looked up to him, who expected him to shelter them, to protect them, to be the mountain that stands in between them and the world. But he made a mistake, he had focused so much on what was his, that he dismissed everything that existed outside. He had forgotten, just how easily decisions of others could impact him. He had looked at the Dome armies as something like a force of nature, like a storm, or a volcano. He had fought against those armies because he didn''t want that storm to reach his shores. But people... He had always thought that he could just end them if they became a threat. But what he cared about had grown too large. He couldn''t be everywhere at once, he couldn''t protect all of his family. Afraid that he would lose control again, he quickly used his Oblivion Territory Gate, and threw himself into his Territory. The world inside of his Soul was trembling. He heard attempts from Bright Star to communicate, but its voice, just like Selia''s, couldn''t break through the haze in his Soul. It was wrath, fury, indignation, it was scorn toward everything in the world that dared to stand in his way, to take from him. It would overwhelm him again. And Ryun didn''t know what to do. Bright Star was pulsing, the stars and nebulas at the center of his Territory where the forge stood, were flickering, as if calling to him. He walked over and pulled out Bright Star. The hammer''s dark shape with flashes of light was replaced by exploding suns within its body, as if the forge too could feel his emotions. He couldn''t hear Bright Star''s voice, he couldn''t hear anything but the pounding in his mind, drowning everything else. Somehow, he could tell what Bright Star wanted, and he let himself go. He grabbed an ingot from a bucket nearby and placed it on the anvil. The hammer came down, the nebulas around him pulsed red, and the piece of metal bent, his skill pouring out of him to shape its Essence, his anger taking it and disfiguring the metal in an instant. He felt.... Lighter for a moment, as if a piece of his anger poured into that metal. It wasn''t strong enough, it couldn''t hold not even that tiny piece. His head was thrumming now, the memories of the smith bubbling up to the surface, mingling with the ancient memories of the Reaper, of the one who walked before, of Ryun''s own work, creation. Ryun wasn''t really in the driving seat anymore. Something else took hold of him, an inspiration, like what he had felt before when he advanced his Cultivation, a moment of clarity. Ryun moved, and the territory twisted, he reached for the body of a Grand Spirit and raised his hammer.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Chapter 491: Ryun Chapter 491: Ryun To Forge Wrath Ryun''s power thrummed with his entire being, his emotion seethed through him. His hammer rose and fell, and the emotion didn''t abate. Not even the body of a Grand Spirit was enough to contain it. He knew that he couldn''t keep this anger inside, it was tearing him apart, but he didn''t know how to remove it. He had never been a person that was closely in touch with his emotions, he didn''t know how to deal with it all other than lashing out. And now... Now he was too powerful to allow that. He couldn''t let his power lash out uncontrollably. Within his mind, something was clicking into place, memories and instinct, ideas and inspiration. He had a shape of something inside of his mind, he just didn''t know exactly what it was. A vessel, for certain, a repository for these emotions that he couldn''t control. The Wrath, the Scorn, the Guilt, the Desire to protect that overwhelmed him. It was flowing out of him, but too slow, too little. He needed more. He opened himself to his other half, to Selia. Her voice got louder, but still it was lost in the storm of emotions. That was fine, he didn''t need her voice, he knew that she was there, that she would always be there. His support, his other half. No, he reached for something else. His Presence of the Eternal Hunters flew out of him, and he pulled on their bond. They had to be close, for their presences to touch for them to use each other''s power, to be one. But... That was... Wrong. Why? Why would they need that, they were two pieces of one whole. Distance was nothing to Oblivion, it was nothing to Creation. They were one. He knew how to destroy, now he needed her help to create something. He sent it all to her, in a wave of scattered ideas and thoughts, all tainted by emotion, but she understood. Of course she understood, they were one. Something opened up inside of him, a connection through True Death, he felt her connection to it grow as they became one once more. Two halves of one whole, both Sages, both understanding. But they were more than that now. One was Oblivion, the nothingness that surrounds everything. The other was the spark of life, the fire and blood that created. Like the Three at the beginning, when they gave pieces of themselves, their blood, when they gave thought and flame to their creation and birthed it in Oblivion. Bright Star rose, and fell. The body of a Spirit changed, it shifted, a river of ever changing threads weaving together into a shape. It wasn''t enough. Ryun reached from across his territory, to his stores. The Essences that Zenker had left with him, the rare materials and elixirs, he took them all. He poured everything into what he was building, but it still wasn''t enough. He needed more, he was no good to anyone like this. He had nearly fallen for it all, had given in to desperation, he couldn''t allow that, Tali deserved more. He had to do more, to rid himself of this weight that was pushing him to insanity. His Paths, his Skills, it was all part of his Soul. It shaped him, it had caused this. He nearly reached out to his Qi, to his Aspect of Oblivion, to Ayin. He felt like he could just use it on himself, eradicate these emotions inside of him forever. Somehow, he knew that doing that would mean losing something precious. Instead, he turned his mind to other ideas, scrolling through his memories, through conversations and knowledge that he possessed. His Willpower pushing his mind perks and skills to the limit. Somewhere in there, a new idea formed in his mind. Every perk that he had was a piece of him, etched on his Soul, every ability and technique, every skill. Like carvings, like Runes, like the engravings in Ra''azel''s prison, formations and arrays. The language of creation, of power. How had he not seen it before? Every action in the world required a spark, an intent and meaning, and that came from the Soul. He reached down into himself. He had taken a piece of his Soul before, a tiny sliver of his being and infused it within his creations, his spiritual tools. Each of those items was a failure, it was lacking something that the old smith sought after for his entire life. A spark of life, intent, meaning, soul, a spirit. He didn''t know if he was right, if it would work, but he reached out to Selia fully. Two became one and what one thought the other knew. Immediately they knew each other, they knew that they lacked something and that they were close to realization. They had both been on their own paths, finding themselves. One in a world where a giant being sat on top of a mountain of ash, drained and desolate as it had bled to create a future for its legacy. And the other on a journey of spirits and souls. Both had come with understanding, they knew what it was that they wanted to do, what the meaning of their Souls was. Once, one of them thought that he could be the one who was Enduring in Pursuit of Worth. And she was the one who created for others, like that old lindwrum that bore the weight of the generations that came after him, who let them drain him so that they could prosper. They needed more power, more understanding, but it was also time. They reached for their Essence, for their cores, and they advanced. There was no choice for the next advancement, their combined state blurred them together and what they needed came forth. Their understanding of each others Essences grew and their work was made easier. They gathered the Essence again, the crystals filled with weaker Essence in their storages, the unbound and pure in their soul, and what they had collected over the years. Essence flowed freely between them, fueling each other. Their cores churned, cycling as they purified the Essence into what they needed it to be, reshaped weakness into strength. And then they advanced once more. They already knew what it was that they would gain, the choices were arbitrary, simply a way in which their power would manifest. But they made them anyway, based on what they needed. One of them was SHE WHO BEARS ALL BURDENS, and the other was HE WHO ENDURES TO BEHOLD THE BEGINNING OF ALL. The advancement washed over them, power rose within. They reached within their Reaper body, where the gate had opened, a pathway to the power of the Scythe. They drew that spark of creation, the Sanguine Flame of Laqruud Qi, the life-blood that gave a future to an entire species. They shaped a technique with two types of Qi, opposites that were always drawn together. They reached for the part of their Soul that existed within the Reaper, for the part of where that technique resided. It was instinct and inspiration in equal measure. The technique flowed out of the one, and an Avatar formed out of Qi of life and oblivion. Into the Avatar they poured the piece of Soul that held the meaning of the technique, they carved it out of the Reaper''s soul, along with all the excess Wrath, the boiling Scorn, the deep Guilt, the overwhelming wave of Protectiveness. And all of it they poured into the Avatar. Their hammer rose, and hit the threads of Change. They pulled it with a thought and skill, they shaped it onto the Avatar, and their technique collapsed. It mixed and submerged. They shaped together so fast that not even they truly understood what it was that they were doing. It flowed out of them in waves. The Wrath was gone, the anger remained. The core of the feelings was not what they had wanted to take, doing that would had crippled the Reaper part of themselves, they knew that. Hammer fell onto the threads weaving together, Essence of Change pulsing and changing with every strike. It needed more, it was hungry, the emotion within it needed fuel. They pulled items out, copies and originals, everything that they had, and they poured it all into their ever changing creation. With an effort of will Ryun carved formations into it, attached arrays, he wrote the engravings in a language he learned in the Ethereal Felltower prison, at the core of it he wrote a rune. The single one whose purpose he recognized in the armor of the Unchained, the word for the Soul. He linked it all together in ways that his waking mind couldnt quite understand. It all seeped into the Essence, the core of Change. And then, it was done. Their connection lessened and broke, and they were two again. Ryun looked down on the anvil, where their creation sat still. He had no shell, he was a human shaped nothingness. His Essence and skill was his eyes, interpreting what was in front of him. It was a palm sized orb of utter darkness. Every once in a while, a green flickering flame could be seen deep within it. "Ryun?" Selia''s voice echoed inside of his head, the haze that had plagued him for weeks was gone. He was angry still, he felt hopeless that he had failed Tali still, but he could think again. It felt... Liberating. "Can you hear me?" "Yes," he sent back. "Thank you for this. I would''ve been lost without you." Youve delved deep and discovered your true name. You hear any instance of it being spoken no matter the distance, you may listen in on the area where it was spoken, and once every three months you may step through reality to reach the spot where your name was uttered. +25% to all stats. Craft Your Bloodline: Add as many of your Body related Perks as you want to your Bloodline. All the added perks will be consumed, and a new, improved Perk will be created. The result depends on the quality and compatibility of chosen perks. The Bloodline Perk will be passed on to any of your offspring, they will be born with it. If the other parent possesses a Bloodline Perk as well, the result will be either one or the other perk, or a combination of the two. They had advanced, and he didnt quite know how to feel about it. In the moment, they had felt like it was necessary, but now He shook his head, it was done. He had lost on some cycling, but if he was being honest, his Core was as deep as it ever needed to be already. He would still be able to cycle and deepen it, even now, but it would just take more effort. He looked at the Bloodline window for a moment, and then pushed it away, for now, and looked at the rest. His perks were interesting, and the only one with a choice had been his True Name, and he made one that made the most sense. There had been two options, with the other one giving him more power when he acted in accordance with the purpose of his True Name. Both of them had taken the same choice when they had been joined. He didn''t regret the choice. He would''ve done the same. If he had this perk before... Perhaps Tali could''ve already been found. Remembering her made him wince, guilty that he had stopped his search for even a moment to look at his new creation. His anger rose again, and he felt the desire to destroy things again. Spending all that emotion in their craft had lessened its impact, but the emotion came from his Soul, and that was still here. Selia must''ve felt his emotions, because he felt her reassurance flow through. "Did you find the Unchained? Ryun did you learn anything?" "No," Ryun sent. "She didn''t want to betray her cause. I..." He sent her his feelings, what he had done, he didn''t fear Selia knowing. There were no secrets between them. "Oh, Ryun..." Selia sent, then after a while she continued. "I have news, it''s why I''ve been trying to contact you for days." Ryun tilted his head, listening. "I''ve found Maleatus," Selia sent. "He''s imprisoned." Ryun blinked. "Where?" "The Exalted Empire. Fenera said that he stole something from the Warden''s Citadel that the Herald of the Machine wanted. He was... Angry that Maleatus got there before him. It would seem that him joining us during the war was motivated by more than just helping." Ryun wasn''t surprised, the Herald of the Machine was a bastard. "We need to talk with Maleatus, he is our only remaining lead." "I know, I''ve been trying to secure his release, or even just a conversation as you asked. Fenera tried to help but the Herald isn''t budging, he keeps a grudge, as you well know. I''ve offered him wealth, even territories of the Sect, anything and everything that I could think, and that Anrosh approved of, of course. Not that she would say no to anything. She wants Tali back just as much as you." Ryun grimaced, his anger rising. "The Herald won''t allow us to see him?" "He is... Stalling," Selia sent. "You know how he is. I offered him our next Dome spot, and I could tell that he was interested in it, he didn''t refuse, but he said that he needs time to think. I''ve expressed to him how important this is, perhaps that was a mistake. He now knows that we need something from him." Ryun felt his Qi surge through his body, cycling furiously. "Whoa Ryun! Stop! Wait... is this what it feels like to cycle Oblivion?" Ryun paused, then realized that he had unconsciously sent his Qi both through his own conduits and those of Scorn. That Selia could feel it meant... He shook his head. He couldn''t get distracted. "Selia, where is the prison?" "Ryun, you can''t," she could feel everything that he felt. When he didn''t say anything, she continued. "Erdania says to stop and think about what that would mean, for everyone." He paused, and took his other partner''s advice. Erdania lived her life with freedom and abandon, rarely thinking about consequences. If she spoke of caution, even he knew to listen. He tried to isolate his anger, to look at things objectively. Ultimately, he knew that his decision was the only one that there could be. They didn''t have enough time. "I must, the consequences are something that I am willing to bear," he sent to her. "I''m done, Selia, Erdania. They came for us and ours, and I am not going to stand aside and wait. Not now, never again. No more second chances. No more chances at all." Zach''s way worked for him, but Ryun wasn''t like that. His way was different, and that was okay. "Alright, if that is your decision, we agree," she sent her thoughts, her emotions, and he knew that her words were true. She would bear his anger, his decisions, as her True Name proclaimed. "You''ve assembled a group for the rescue?" Ryun asked. "Of course," Selia said. Ryun turned around from the wreck of his territory and left. It was time to find Tali, no matter the cost. Chapter 492: Ryun Chapter 492: Ryun Anger Unleashed Ryun arrived at the location of the prison and stood in the air far above it, close to the Void border. He stood on a platform that he had shaped out of Selia''s Qi, the trip had taken him a few days, and he had been in constant contact with Selia. Their bond had grown stronger, it seemed that it almost always did after they went through deep emotional turmoil. Or, it was his new creation that had strengthened it. The Bearer of Enduring Scorn had somehow bonded with both of them, it had opened a pathway through their connection that allowed both of them to interact with each other in ways that they hadn''t been able to before. The instrument had its own Core and Conduits, and now both of them could draw on each other''s Qi, and use the instrument''s cultivation system to use that Qi however they wished. It was a bit slower than if they used their own Conduits, naturally, and it did draw Qi from the other person which depleted their supplies, but it was another advantage. Though the fact that they could use that Qi through the instrument meant that they didn''t need to use their own bodies and damage them in the process. His Qi wouldn''t do well in Selia''s conduits, nor would hers do well in his, they were opposites in many ways. The instrument didn''t seem to have any restriction of that kind, it changed depending on the source of Qi it drew from. It had been crafted from the body of the Grand Spirit of Change after all. There were still secrets that Ryun and Selia hadn''t discovered within it, and he doubted that they would know everything, not anytime soon. He had been feeling something coming from the instrument, something... Alive. Though it didn''t speak in the way that Bright Star did. The text on the description said that the spirit was slumbering, but Ryun couldn''t yet tell either way.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) The things that it could do were also... Varied. It could act as a second skin for them, creating any type of armor based on what Essence they wanted or provided to it. And it already had a varied selection, as it had consumed everything that Ryun had in his collection. Rare Essences that Zenker had collected over the years, armor and weapons that Ryun had crafted and those he had gained. He had lost a lot of his gear, but he wasn''t that disappointed, the Scorn could change into things that were just as effective. Because of the nature of Ryun''s body, the way that he could manipulate its size and shape, it could do more for him than it could do for Selia, at least in this instance. It could change that surface layer covering Ryun into something resembling a true Human Shell for his body, which was amazing really. Even though it didn''t really do much for him, if it was damaged it would bleed, but it didn''t regenerate in the same way that his body could, nor did it benefit from his high regeneration at all. It still regenerated fast compared to what even a cultivator in the Immortal Realm could expect, but it just wasn''t the same. Though it could be healed by potions in this form. Though that wasn''t necessary, changing the nature of Essence repaired all damage. Ryun had been using it in the flesh and blood Essence form for now. He hadn''t realized just how much he missed really feeling the wind on his skin. "You sure that you want to do this?" Selia''s voice interrupted his thoughts, and he turned his mind to the matter at hand. "I am," Ryun sent back. "I''m not going to sit and wait for the Exalted Empire to make up their mind. They know how serious this is, and they are stalling, they want to make us squirm. Well, I am done. They want to poke and prod? I am going to smash their faces in." His anger resonated across the link, and he felt Selia''s emotional reaction to it. Part of her was sad, which did more to calm him than anything else had, but it was still not enough to fully quench his anger. Nothing would until he found Tali. "Very well," Selia responded. "But be careful, please. That prison is very well equipped to handle attacks." Ryun nodded; he was aware. The two of them had looked over the prison for the past hour. She watched through his eyes and perception, giving him advice on what to do even though she didn''t agree fully. He appreciated her support, even though she was still trying to get the Herald to agree to let them at least talk with Maleatus. So far she hadn''t found any success. Ryun channeled a technique, his {Avatar of the Twilight Reaper}. It manifested on the same platform, just next to him. A copy created out of Selias Qi. It was lessened somehow. He had tested the technique before and found that it was harder to use, that it was missing something. It was just an automaton now, completely reliant on his directions where before it acted on its own, almost as if it was reading his mind, as if it knew what he wanted it to do. The guard went for his knife and swung it. Ryun let him. It hit his helmet and shattered. "RELAY MY MESSAGE,"Ryun said and the power of his voice made the man''s visor crack. He shivered in his grip and then spoke through his link, informing his superiors of Ryun''s demand. "They say that it will be done, they are bringing him now," the guard said after a short exchange. Ryun tilted his head. "Are they now?" "Y-yes," the guard said. "Ryun..." Selia said. "They lie," Ryun sent to her. He had come and given them a chance to release Maleatus because she had asked it of him. But he could hear the other guards in the prison talking, he knew that they were just stalling to get their people in position, to get more time to get through his signal suppression and get the word out. Ryun nodded to the guard as he felt Selia''s assent. They had agreed. Ryun''s fist punched through his chest and blew his heart out. A moment later he shaped, Qi flowing through his and Selia''s connection and into the instrument. It was a strange sensation, he felt it, knew it, but it was as if there was a veil over it, which made sense, it didn''t move through his conduits. Sword shaped themselves in the air above him, copies of some of his old creations, things that he had crafted but never shown anyone. Simple things. The guards reacted, but he was faster. A dozen swords flew out as Ryun pulled from across the world and used Selia''s technique and perks. He focused on the sky and commanded his Avatar to drop down, using his skill to split his mind. A second armored shape arrived and more swords appeared in the air, attacking the defenses. He jumped over the wall, shaping more and more swords, copying them with abilities and perks, then he sent them flying at the targets below. Lasers lanced out to hit him and he used Oblivion to delete them before they reached him, missiles flew and exploded as he put walls in front of them that erased their kinetic force. Mechs flew in the air, and Ryun pelted them with swords, slicing pieces of them off and destroying them utterly. There was a lot of power here, enough to humble an army. But Ryun didn''t care, his anger fueled him and destruction followed in his wake. Chapter 493: Ryun Chapter 493: Ryun The Black Pit The chill of the cell was penetrating. It was just cold enough to be uncomfortable, not enough to ever be truly enough to cause harm. It was made so by design. One couldn''t have the prisoners getting sick, or dying in the worst case. This was the place for those who were far more important, even if it might not seem that way from the way they were being treated. After all, this prison was designed to hold the powerful and influential, those who had more use alive than dead. Originally, the Black Pit was used to keep hostages of the Kingdom it resided in. The Kingdom of Ellise, which was one of the more powerful factions in the core. It had a strong economy, as most great factions had to have, it had territories that held precious resources and had an entire industry dedicated to extracting and processing it. They were wealthy, and with such wealth usually came corruption. The Kingdom of Ellise''s brand of corruption was particular indeed, it was drugs. Alchemical concoctions, herbal mixes, everything and anything that one could desire. They had made a mistake, early in their Kingdom''s creation, and hadn''t stomped the corruption out. By the time it became a problem, it was too big to be easily dealt with. Criminal Classers from other factions moved their operations to Ellise, they grew more powerful, ingrained themselves into the kingdom, so much that most of the kingdom was in some way or another connected to the drug trade, and it profited from it. Clean fronts gave the criminals a way to present themselves to the populace as good people, even though most knew that they had more... Nefarious business. Ultimately, few cared, and why would they? When safer versions of their drugs helped the kingdom''s soldiers fight for longer, when they had pills that could stay off disease. When easily accessible herbal teas could turn nightly terrors into blissful dreams. And if the Drug Lords had released scentless toxins in the air that caused the nightly terrors in the first place? Well, what proof of that was there other than hearsay? The King of Ellise was forced to make a hard choice. The Kingdom got in bed with the Drug Lords, and they both prospered. Even if they had to play an elaborate dance for the public. Arrests had to be made, of course. The Black Pit was the place where they sent those caught. Outwardly it looked like what its name suggested it was. A dark pit dug into the ground, an old quarry, so deep that people at the bottom looked like ants to those above. The Black Pit was not at all what it seemed. It had been a luxurious resort, a place filled with all the amenities one could desire. A place where you sent terrible criminals to make them pay, see the error of their way. Or at least that was what the populace thought, the rumors of its true purpose were just that, rumors. The Black Pit was a fortress, it was obviously made so that no escape was ever possible, except that its creators made it so that one couldn''t simply walk in and execute a rival, if one had a scheduled stay. A fortress, yes, it had to be hard to get in or out, both for practical reasons, and to keep up the pretenses. At least, that was what the Black Pit was imagined as. It was no longer such a thing. When the core erupted into war following the arrival of the Dome Monster armies, the Kingdom of Ellise was not spared the turmoil. Wars with neighbors had weakened the ruling family enough that the Drug Lords saw a chance to take the reins. And who could blame them? They saw the opportunity and they jumped at it, by the heavens, they even succeeded. Maleatus could appreciate a good con, especially when it pays off. Too bad that the Infinite Realm rarely lets people enjoy the fruits of their labors. It always finds a way to screw your shit up. The source of the forenamed screwing came in the form of the Exalted Empire who swooped in, put the monsters down and stomped the Drug Lords into the ground. Maleatus wondered how it happened, he didn''t know everything. Only the stories that he overheard from the guards and other prisoners. He knew the gist of it. "Ugh," he grimaced, turning his head to the wall. His bed started to vibrate, and Mal started hitting his head against the wall. Thump, thump, thump, THUMP. Mal paused, that last hit was a bit stronger than he expected. He glanced at the wall, but didn''t see any damage to it. His bed was still vibrating, and it was getting stronger. It took him a few seconds to realize that it wasn''t his bed that was vibrating, but his entire cell. "You feel that over there?" The King asked. "I sure do," Mal answered, just as the ground shook again. Then he heard sounds that he easily identified as the turrets firing, yelling, the blasts of fire from the mech thrusters, groans of metal. It was getting closer. "The prison is under attack," the King said. "My people, they''ve finally come for me, ha, hahaha!" He exclaimed, he had never really lost faith that he would be free. Perhaps that was why he continued to be such an ass even though their situations were the same. The fighting outside was gowning more intense, screams filled the air, then the lights flickered, alongside all the systems put in place to keep the cells secure. Mal saw the light leave the arrays, and knew that the power was gone. This was his chance to escape, he jumped forward at the thick cell door and slammed into it with his shoulder first. The collar around his neck surprised his power, but there was a limit of just how much stats it could take away from him. The door shook, it dented slightly, but it didn''t give. Mal grimaced, his shoulder hurt from the impact, and it didn''t seem like he would be able to get through. Still, he didn''t give up. He walked to the back of the cell, then ran forward again. He hit the door so hard that he bounced back and lost his footing, crashing to the ground. He laid there for a moment, as the sounds from the outside turned faint. He turned his eyes to the door of his cell, some instinct that still worked despite the heavy suppression made him look. For a moment, nothing happened, and then, the door just vanished as if it had never been there in the first place. It confused him for a moment, but the sight beyond the door made him pause. An armored figure stood there, covered in black and dark green armor wrought out of Qi that felt very familiar to him, full of fire and blood. Four swords floated behind the figure, shaped out of the same type of Qi. The helmet crumbled away, revealing who was beneath it. Maleatus blinked as he recognized the person, though he had never spent much time with him. "Maleatus Enis," said the Sect Head of the Twilight Melody Sect, Ryun Nacht. "Get up, we are leaving." Maleatus grinned, it seemed like his luck had turned around after all. Chapter 494: Maleatus Chapter 494: Maleatus Obligations Maleatus stood up and walked out of his cell. He didn''t know why Ryun Nacht had come to free him, but he wasn''t about to question his fortune, he knew just how fleeting it could be. Before he could ask anything, the man tilted his head, and one of his swords pulsed then increased in size so that it was the size of a large tree, it lanced out then cut across far above them in the distance. A moment later, Mal saw a mech tumbling down, cut in two. "You are suppressed," the man said, and Maleatus nodded touching the collar around his neck. Ryun nodded, and then a platform shaped out of Qi manifested before his feet. Now he recognized the Qi, it was Selia''s. He didn''t know how he was using it, but he didn''t see Selia anywhere around so it had to be him. Understanding the message Maleatus stepped onto the platform and it started to rise. "Wait!" A voice called out from the cell next to Mal''s. "Free me! I can give you riches beyond what you can imagine! Anything that you want!" Maleatus grinned at the fool, but the Ryun glanced at him. "Does he deserve freedom?" He asked. Maleatus shrugged. "No, not really," he heard the gasp of indignation from the King, but he ignored it and continued. "But, releasing him might muddle the waters about what happened here, assuming you left no one else alive. And it will cause problems, he was the King of the Faction that used to rule here." Maleatus didn''t really know Ryun Nacht, not at all really. He had fought for his faction during the war, but that was mostly for his own goals, and because he knew Selia and Erdania. Aside from a short introduction, he had barely exchanged a couple of words with him. The man looked at the cell door as if his dark eyes could see straight through it and then he waved a hand. The door vanished as some invisible force erased it from existence, and then Maleatus was rising as another platform formed beneath Ryun''s feet and he joined him. He didn''t have to wait for long before the conversation he expected happened. They reached a mountainous area in a different territory, and Ryun guided them to the ground. As soon as they landed, the man turned to face him and spoke. "I need to know the location of the Unchained home base, or any information that might lead me to it," Ryun Nacht said, more like demanded, with no preamble. Mal raised an eyebrow in surprise, he hadn''t expected that. "I do know something about that, yes," he said slowly. He was grateful for the release, but there was still a small matter currently hanging around his neck. He tugged at the collar and spoke. "But first, could you? This thing is getting uncomfortable." Ryun Nacht narrowed his eyes, his face twitched and rippled in a current of black, silver, and violet that made Mal take a step back. For a moment he thought that he had misjudged things, that he had overplayed his hand, but then the man tilted his head and his eyes grew unfocused. His face returned to its normal shape and he nodded. "Yes, you''re right," he whispered, and Mal wasn''t sure if he was speaking to him. He stepped close and before Mal could even react, he grabbed hold of the collar. "Don''t run," the man said. Mal wasn''t planning on it. For a moment, nothing happened, and then the weight of the collar around his neck was gone, and his power returned to him in a wave. He felt... Everything. The Space around them called to him and he smiled, he had missed this feeling. "Now," Ryun Nacht''s voice interrupted his reunion with his power. "Tell me?" "Right," Mal grinned. "A deal is a deal." Chapter 495: Ryun Chapter 495: Ryun Information Ryun took deep, calming breaths to quell the rage that still simmered within him. The fiery anger that had consumed him was now a dull ember, but it still burned relentlessly in the pit of his being. He had to actively keep a hold on it, or he felt like he would burst. He used his new instrument to keep an appearance, flesh and blood, because he didn''t trust himself to create a shell on his own. His body lacked the cracks in his skin that he had grown so accustomed to. Which was logical, this shell was Flesh and Blood Essence, not Void or Oblivion, or a makeshift amalgamation of random Essences. The power of the Grand Spirit of Change allowed his instrument to turn into different Essences it would seem. He hadn''t even had a chance to experiment with it, he barely knew what it could do. Selia had been the one that had told him a few things as she figured out. He hadn''t even had the time to think about how it was possible for it to be bonded to both of them. He had assumed that their perk, their bond, was smaller than it seemed to be. The fact that it had been presented to him as a single perk had diminished what it really meant, and Ryun only now realized that there was a lot that they had taken for granted. The perk had changed as their connection had grown, but Ryun suspected that they had always been bound fully, that they had only been unlocking what was already there. Or perhaps the Framework had been unlocking it for them, releasing the power that they wouldn''t have been able to handle otherwise. He turned his mind back to the matter at hand. The ravzor man was sitting across from him, and he nodded, then studied their surroundings. Ryun didn''t know where they were, he had just taken them as far as he could as fast as he could. He didn''t know if they were still in the Exalted Empire''s area of influence or not, but it didn''t really matter, they wouldn''t find them. He had already the disintegrated the small array that had been buried beneath the man''s collarbone, and with his power active around them nothing would be able to find them. Once they realized what had happened, Ryun hadn''t left any ways of communications, nor anyone living who would be able to call the attack on the prison in. With the prisoners now free, Ryun figured that it would be days, if not weeks before the events at the prison become known, and even then who knows how long it will take for the Empire to realize that Maleatus'' release was the goal. They would have more pressing things to worry about. "The Unchained base of operations," Maleatus said slowly with a nod. "I''m going to assume that you mean their home base, as they have many bases of operations around?" Ryun inclined his head. "Yes," then he thought better. "Or a place where they would keep a prisoner." Maleatus tilted his head at that. "A prisoner?" He asked thoughtfully. "That changes things, depending on what kind of a prisoner. They rarely take prisoners." "A High Ranker prisoner, a powerful one, top of the list," Ryun said, then he thought about it for a moment. "Anatalien," he told him. It wasn''t like he had to keep a secret, plus, Selia and Erdania vouched for the man, even though they said that he was a bit of a scoualeatus frowned. "The Unchained don''t take High Ranker prisoners, they kill them. That they had taken her means that they have a use for her. All that they care about is their fight against the systems that govern the world. Do you have any idea how Anatalien could help them achieve that? Any secrets that she had, any powerful weapons?" Ryun thought about it, his mind scouring through his memories. There were many things that Anatalien knew, but Ryun didn''t know if any of that was a reason. "Theirs is much bigger," Maleatus continued. "A mountain with a small town at its base and a fortress on top. It is hidden by clouds that cover entire territories, and it flies so high that most never even wonder if there is anything up above. It is not only hard to find, it holds tens of thousands of their people. Some of them are High Ranker level." Ryun tilted his head and Maleatus nodded. "Hunting High Rankers is a difficult task. The Unchained''s more famous or better said, infamous, people are those that you probably know about, but they have more teams. People who infiltrate, who discover information, who steal, who clear dungeons and earn Essence. An organization such as theirs doesn''t survive as long as they had, doing what they do, if it doesn''t have powerful people." "I am not concerned with their people, only mine," Ryun said, anger starting to rise up again. "Of course, most of them are the people that they rescued anyway. Some are strong, but I doubt that any are on your level. Regardless, only a warning." "So you can''t find their home?" Ryun asked. "I didn''t say that," Maleatus grinned. "You are very lucky, I have infiltrated their home before, well, just the town, not the fortress as it was too well defended even for me to risk it. But it ultimately doesn''t matter. I possess a... A power that allows me to find all locations that I had previously marked and teleport to them instantly. Now, I can''t get you there, they have protections that prevent such unauthorized teleportation. But I still left a mark, and I can track their moving mountain for you." Ryun closed his eyes and felt some of his anger drain from him. Finally, he had a target that he could reach. I''m coming Tali, just a little bit longer. Chapter 496: Ryun Chapter 496: Ryun The Weapon A day later, Ryun had taken him and Maleatus to a territory that was just south of the Warden Citadel, outside of the territories in the area of influence of the Exalted Empire, or anyone else really. Maleatus had guided him to it, as it was an old meeting spot of the League, and where they would wait for Selia and the team she had assembled. Ryun was impatient to go, but even he understood that he couldn''t act rashly, the Unchained headquarters was an unknown quantity, he couldn''t rely on his personal strength to be enough. The territory was a high tier one, red trees spread in every direction beyond the hill that they sat on. It was one of the highest tiered territories that Ryun had ever been in, which was probably why Selia had picked it as a meeting spot. No one lived here, as it would be too hard for most to survive. The gravity was stronger, the intensity of the world seemed oppressive and would probably turn low tiered people to paste. Even the air around them was so thick and held such will of its own that it was a difficulty to force it into the lungs. Which was something that Ryun hadn''t expected to have to do ever again, though, it wasn''t really that he was doing it, but Scorn. The instrument mimicked a normal human body as it held the form of his shell. He could feel it drawing in the thick Air Essence into the lungs it had created, and drawing a tiny bit of Essence from it to siphon into its own Core, which was a mirror copy of Ryun''s own. It too could cycle, it seemed, and perhaps even store Essence to convert it into Qi. Ryun knew that he had barely scratched the surface of what it could do, but the thing that worried him the most was that it felt like the instrument was yet to become fully functional. The description spoke of it being asleep, and Ryun had been able to feel something at the edge of his consciousness, something similar to the mind of an Awakened Object, slumbering yet still possessing great power. Ryun had a suspicion that Awakened Objects had once been lesser Aspects, in the world before the Infinite Realm. Weve given it something, a piece of all of us, Bright Stars voice interrupted Ryuns thoughts. Do you think that it is like you then? Ryun asked. Bright Star didnt respond immediately. It is dormant, but there is a spark of something in there. I could feel it as we forged it. There is nothing for us but to wait until it wakes. Ryun grimaced but nodded. He wondered what it would be like once it grew enough to be able to wake up. He glanced at Maleatus, sitting on a boulder nearby and roasting a piece of an animal they hunted just a few hours ago. He still had a body of flesh and blood, so he did require such sustenance. The man was an enigma to Ryun''s senses. He could usually tell how strong people were just by observing them with his perception skill. The way someone stood, the way that the Essence around them reacted to their presence, their weight, the twitches of their muscles, they all built up to tell a story. Maya Rebadotter had been strong, though clearly unused to it. Maleatus on the other hand was... Strong. Very strong. Ryun had seldom met people like him. The few were only those at the peak of their power. Eratemus, the Explorer''s Soul, the Warden Spirit, a handful of others. Maleatus was not this strong the last time Ryun had met him, though, admittedly, he hadn''t spent much time with him back then, he could''ve missed it. As the silence between them stretched, Ryun couldn''t help but be curious. "I found out about this by accident actually," Maleatus shook his head in disbelief. "I was out on a mission, spying, gathering information for the League, my usual stuff. I was following Yirrel''s sister, Yerala, and I overheard a conversation about a single item that they had gained in the dungeon but hadn''t yet used after so many years. That intrigued me, but after I heard her say that they had all agreed that none of them should use it, that it was either that or a bloodbath over who would get it... Well, that just made me want it more. I didn''t know what it was, only that they had called it a weapon." He turned his eyes back to Ryun, and now he could see a faint light flashing in the ravzor''s gaze. "I spent years searching, investigating, narrowing down the most likely place where they would keep something like that. Obviously, I had no way of getting to it, it was in one of the most protected places in the world as I later found out, it was a passing fancy of mine, searching for it. And then everything changed, I got a taste of weakness, and I wanted more power. And fate provided, the Wardens fell, and I had a way in." He huffed, almost in a chuckle as he gazed at the empty vial. "I thought that I was going to find a weapon," he whispered, then raised his eyes back up. "You know, before I got captured, I was planning on coming to your Sect. I wanted to speak with Vryull and that new girl of his. He still runs a school for you now?" Ryun blinked at the change of topic, but he nodded. "Valthua, and yes, they are teaching the children of the sect about advancement, about Essences and Aspects. And researching when they are not." "Vryull says that you are also very knowledgeable about such things," Maleatus stated. "I am, somewhat. I wouldn''t say that I know all that there is," Ryun added. Maleatus nodded. "I owe you for rescuing me, and if I know Vryull, he probably would''ve roped you into what I wanted to speak with him about anyway," he said, almost as if he was talking to himself. "What would you say if I told you that most of what we know about advancement is wrong?" Ryun narrowed his eyes. "I would question, but I wouldn''t be surprised. We had lived with the Framework for barely a thousand years, time that had been filled with struggle for survival, a mad grab for power. We live in a world of immortals that can get set in their ways, and then pass flawed knowledge down. A thousand years in the Infinite Realm are nothing, even on the scale of the old worlds it is nothing. My kind had spent several thousand years stuck at nearly the same level of technological advancement before we broke through and progressed at an alarming rate. Knowledge and understanding changes, we live and we learn." And then Maleatus asked another question. "And what if I told you that focus madness is a lie?"The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Chapter 497: Ryun Chapter 497: Ryun Madness Ryun frowned at his words. Focus Madness is a lie? He tilted his head and spoke. "Explain." Maleatus flipped the vial over his fingers, playing with it. "Well, not really a lie, more like... Misunderstood? Yes, perhaps that is a better word." Ryun waited patiently, even though he had many questions. Eventually Maleatus continued. "What do you think that Focus Madness is?" Ryun thought about it for a second. He knew what most thought, but he had his own understanding of it. "All focuses shape us, the Cultivation from without, the Class from within, the Skill by anchoring. Madness is the imbalance in between these three Focuses, it is our Souls tearing themselves apart from being pulled in different directions." Maleatus blinked. "Wow," he said, sounding surprised. "You are actually much closer than I thought. Most would''ve just said that it was the limitation from the Framework on how powerful we could get." "Doesn''t it mean basically the same thing?" Ryun asked. "Yes, and no," Maleatus said. "I''m not a great thinker of Aspects, I don''t spend ages contemplating what my power means. It''s not who I am, but leveling, maximizing the requirements for advancement of Class, that is my thing. And madness, is inevitably a part of that." He glanced back at the empty vial in his hand. "It was the description that gave me the idea, coupled with the name. The description was as follows: Drinking this elixir will remove both your Class and Cultivation Focus while allowing you to retain all perks that alter your body or soul along with all your current stats and improvements. Allowing you to pick new starting focuses with your current accomplishments." Ryun''s eyes widened for a moment. That explained how he felt so strong. Ryun didn''t know what tier Maleatus was, but if he had to guess, he had reached the end of his focus before he drank that elixir, he had the benefit of his removed focuses and what he had gained after, he doubled the stats he gained from advancing. He had leveled his Class to the end twice, refining what his first rise was into whatever Class he held now. "That is... A very powerful elixir," Ryun said. Maleatus shook his head. "That isn''t the powerful thing. It is what led me to discover that is powerful. Why would there be so many ways of removing focuses? They aren''t common, but enough so that those at the peak of their power would be able to find them. What purpose do they serve? To squeeze just a tiny bit more power? And if so, why not the same for Skills?" You follow the path of pure Destruction, harnessing the power of your inner spirit. Bring it to all in your way. Wolf of the End ( Et ) You follow the path of True Death, hunting those whose time has come. Send them to the End. Sage of the Ends ( Et ) You follow the path of the Ends in their many forms. Harness that knowledge and insight and advance your path. He had no words to express what he saw. One of the Classes was familiar to him, a variation of his old Class, but the rest It clicked for him. He had gained those classes as a result of reaching the Peak of Eternal Path, based on the achievements he had accumulated over his life. They were pieces of him. "How did no one know about this?" Ryun asked as he moved the window aside. Maleatus gave him a pointed look. "Did no one know? How many people in the world have managed to reach the end of a singular focus without touching the other? And how many of them had survived, how many still live? If any such people exist, I doubt that there would be many of them. And we all know how people like to hoard knowledge." Ryun grimaced, that part of the Infinite Realm was something that he hated about it the most. "Or perhaps that knowledge had been spread, we just didn''t realize. It is known that having a Class and a Path that are compatible and similar in spirit alleviated some of the Focus Madness. Perhaps someone did manage it, and did spread the knowledge, only it got lost? Twisted somehow. Though, these choices seem tailor made, don''t they?" "Still..." Ryun shook his head. "What of Skills?" Maleatus nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. "That''s my question as well. It is why I planned on visiting your Sect. I haven''t picked any of my offered Paths yet," he paused, his eyes going unfocused for a moment, a sign that he was looking at his screens. "They seem tailor made, perhaps they are a way to raise a secondary focus beyond the limit, maybe even all the way to tier nine without any adverse effects. And yet... I feel like they could be more, like they are not quite there yet. I fear that if I pick one of them now, I would not be able to push them to their last tier without going mad. Perhaps more than what I could otherwise, but not fully. And Skills have to tie into it all somehow, right? Why does the focus madness limit lower if you have more tiers in skills? There is a link somewhere that I have not seen yet. That''s what I hoped Vryull could help me figure out." Ryun inclined his head. "They must," he said, agreeing. Ryun looked at his choices, and... He agreed with what Maleatus had said. He felt a smile blossom on his face unbidden. There was more to this, and he was going to figure it all out. Chapter 498: Ryun Chapter 498: Ryun The Repeating End Ryun stepped away as he turned to contemplating the ramifications of what he had just learned, Maleatus did the same. He moved to an adjacent hill, giving both some privacy. He didn''t know the man well, but he could recognize a kindred spirit, someone who wanted to advance and loved discovering a way forward. Even if it was in a different manner. Ryun had the time to think, at least. It would take a couple of days for Selia and the others to arrive, so Ryun turned his attention to more productive things. The conversation with Maleatus had fired up a blaze inside his heart, there were still things that he didn''t know, that he could discover. He reached out to Selia and repeated all that Maleatus had revealed.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) "You should see if we could acquire some Focus removing elixirs," Ryun sent to her. "If what you and Mal believe is true, then... Curses," Selia cursed. "If I remove my Class, I will lose a big piece of my power." "Maleatus has said that his new Class had leveled fast and was an improvement on everything that he had. He gained new perks, if you use a lesser elixir than his, you will lose yours, but you will gain stronger ones back." "I can''t believe that a thing like that elixir exists, but you are right. I''ll scour the auctions and place bids. Perhaps Vitor would be willing to help. If he knows that an elixir such as that exists, he might try and recreate it." Ryun hadn''t thought about that, but it was a good idea. "Get in contact with him if you can, but our focus should, for now at least, be Tali." "Of course," Selia responded. "We are still a few days out, but I am pushing our new airship as fast as it can go." "That gives me time to advance my second Path and prepare for the fight," he sent. "Let me know if anything changes, or if you need any help," Selia added. Ryun sent her his love and pushed their connection aside. He didn''t close it, he had promised to never do that again, but he turned his attention now to other things. He had to prepare for the very real possibility of encountering the yeti. With his advancement to the Peak of the Eternal Realm, there was no longer any need for him to hold his secondary Path back. He had spent the last several years training, improving, and theorizing on many things. He hadn''t put many of those things into practice, such as the changes to his second Path techniques. Though it wasn''t like there was some official way to do it, techniques granted by the Framework were guidelines, an assist system that taught a person how techniques should work. It was not a necessary thing, though obviously there was a limit to what kind of a technique one could use. Ryun and Selia both could use each others techniques, not just because they were linked, but because those techniques were compatible with their Qi and Paths. The Path of the Unbreakable Wall was compatible with the techniques of her Path of the Vision Forging, and parts of her Path of Unwavering Impact were compatible with his Path of the Final End. He could, or at least should be able to use any technique that was compatible with his Path and Qi. He had spent a decade attempting to use Erdania''s techniques and had only a tiny bit of progress. He was certain that it was possible, but he had never managed to do it fully. He had studied her techniques and managed to move his Qi through his channels in the same patterns that she used, but ultimately, he always failed to produce the desired effect. He knew that there was something missing, something that the Framework enabled automatically with the techniques that it granted, something that Ryun did on his own unconsciously when he altered his already known techniques. Though he felt like it had to do with Soul, as most things seemingly did. He shook his head and pushed those thoughts aside, there were too many things calling on his attention with Maleatus'' revelations, he had drifted away from his task. He turned his attention back to the task at hand. He had been pulling in the Essence from around him, swallowing it up in big gulps, leveraging his Aura and even his instrument to increase his gathering speed. The territory was tier 9, which meant that he didn''t lose any benefits when he converted the gathered Essence to Oblivion and cycled. He started advancing his second Path. The first upgrade was his Aspect Mastery, and here he had no choice, as he had expected. Eratemus had already told him what would happen. And he looked at the new perk that just added True Death to his perk. It was what happened to people that had a second Aspect, his situation was a bit different, but he had suspected that this would happen ever since he got more familiar with True Death. Oblivion''s Reflection You may manifest the core principles behind your power. Create a field within your area of control which erodes the laws of reality based on your will and shuts down use of all sensory powers aside from those related to oblivion. +30% to wisdom. Only two choices for his Power Manifest it seemed. He wasn''t surprised. The Framework always presented three best choices, if the chosen met the requirements for at least three that is. Obviously with the Path that Ryun walked, he wouldn''t meet requirements for that many, not now when he was so far down his Path. He had specialized enough. He read through his choices again, noting that one was a direct upgrade and the other was suspiciously themed. If he hadn''t had the conversation with Maleatus, he probably wouldn''t have considered the new perk. Mostly because it seemed like it did the same thing, and that he lost the ability to shut down sensory powers. And yet, the more he read, the more he became convinced that it was the better perk. It wasn''t flavored with just Oblivion, but the concept of the End. Ryun was both the Oblivion which was a constant, a string that existed before and will exist again, Beginning and the End. And the True Death, the final return of a Soul to its Origin. And the wording of the Coming of the End made him suspect that he would be able to do more with it. He hesitated for a moment, unsure if picking it would be vise so close to conflict. He would have to get used to it, and yet, the perk called to him. He took a deep breath and picked it. He hadn''t realized how something as simple as taking a breath could be centering in a way. He shook his head and moved on. His Ascended State was next. True Oblivion Ascendancy Enter your Ascended State, while in this state all damage sources are reduced by 99% and any Essence in your immediate surrounding that is disintegrated by Oblivion converts into increased stats and increased regeneration of all sources. +30% to intelligence and wisdom. The Pull of the End Enter your Ascended State, while in this state all things within your domain of influence hasten toward their End. All powers weaken and all life is shortened based on your will. While in this state your being is fueled by the lessening of the world around you, increasing your stats and restoring your being. +30% to intelligence and wisdom. Ryun frowned as once more the End appeared. It felt like the Framework was trying to tell him something. The second perk appeared weaker, perhaps only because he lost near invulnerability that Oblivion Ascendancy granted, and yet there were things in the new perk that gave him hints. The weakening of powers and life was something that seemed powerful, but it was the repeat of the words domain of influence that intrigued him. Technically, his domain of influence, if he understood everything correctly, was the area that he could influence, which was incredibly large. His Aura could spread far, and his perception even farther. But he wasn''t certain if that was correct. Still, his talk with Maleatus was fresh in his mind. It seemed that aligning his powers along a certain path was required to be able to rise higher, to avoid madness, or imbalance. It was risky, changing things so close to the conflict, but he had always followed his instincts, and now they were screaming at him. He glared at the choices for a little while, and then he made his choice, taking the Pull of the End. He didn''t have the time to spare and test his powers out, not yet. He had more advancing to do. Chapter 499: Ryun Chapter 499: Ryun Body and Soul He cycled Essence as fast as his core converted it, churning in that endless well. He was reminded of his conversation with Zacharia about the meaning of a person''s life. The idea behind everything that one did. Something about his choices resonated with the things that Zach had spoken about, it felt as if the overarching ideas a person followed somehow had a purpose. Even if someone was more... Spread out, as Zach was, he still followed an idea. Having a Class and a Path that were closely related might not be the only way. Zach''s idea was all about Knowledge, it made sense for him to have different paths, not just a singular direction. Ryun... he was something else. His True Name, HE WHO ENDURES TO BEHOLD THE BEGINNING OF ALL, gave him a deeper understanding of himself. His goal was to endure, and witness the great cycle, the end of the Infinite Realm, and to see the birth of a new beginning. He wasn''t just tied to Oblivion, or True Death, he had other desires, his love of advancing, of discovery. It was all wrapped up in that idea of reaching the End but enjoying the Journey to get there. He wanted to embrace that part of him more. He turned back to his core and advanced again, reaching the Early Eternal Realm. The choice of the two upgrades appeared in his vision, and he read through the first one carefully. Ankh of Greater EternityForm of True Oblivion, True Death Your Body and Soul are inescapably forged together. You are a singular entity, comprised not out of a body and soul, but raw Essence and Meaning. Appearance and size dependent on will and meaning. Consuming high tier Oblivion Essence or Qi temporarily raises stats up to 200%. Your meaning endures for as long as a single Essence of your body remains, and you can regenerate to full from it. Regeneration accelerates depending on damage, the more there is the faster you regenerate. Realm restrictions lifted, able to walk on any plane. Evolved Form perk removed. All Immortality powers removed. Ascended State altered. Benefits retained: You do not age. You no longer need to breathe or eat food, but will need to consume Oblivion or related type Qi or Essence. Reproduction will only be possible through use of powers. Gain +60% to intelligence, wisdom, vitality. You embody the ideas of several Aspects, weaving them together to form a singular Idea. What the... It was a sidestep? An upgrade? Ryun wasn''t certain at all. What it undoubtedly was, was interesting. His being was made of a forged Body and Soul, he didn''t have flesh and blood, he had an Oblivion-type Essence that contained both his physical form and his spiritual. Most people had a separation between the two. The Soul resided in a layer beyond the Real Realm, close enough that it could control the vessel, but far enough that it couldn''t be easily damaged. That was understandable, Soul was fragile, and only specific type of powers could interact with it. Ryun''s Soul was as strong as it was different. It existed in the Real Realm, merged into a singular layer. Every attack against him, those that could damage him at least, dealt Soul damage. But his Soul was much more resilient, it regenerated alongside his vessel. This second option would somehow change his vessel again, and this time into something that he didn''t quite understand. Hints were there, Ideas, Aspects, but he didn''t quite see the full picture. Not yet at least. He couldn''t tell if it was an upgrade at all, losing his aura? Yet it was there in the name, he was certain that he would gain something. He would change, again, that much was certain. It felt like the Framework was giving him an option to take another path, something that he had been moving towards without realizing. There were hints hidden there that he didnt understand yet. He looked back, trying to remember what he could''ve done to be set on this Path. The Ethereal, his fight with the Grand Spirits, it was... He had caused the End of a being that was supposed to be a pillar of the Ethereal Realm, and he had captured another. And then... He had lost control. He remembered his meaning turning his vessel into a hill sized hole of nothingness with tendrils spreading and smashing everything they could reach for hundreds of meters in all directions. He was a monster, like... like Hastur, only one made of a Soul flavored by Oblivion. He looked down on himself, his body was... His instrument covered him, creating the shell of Flesh and Blood, it wasn''t real. He had stopped being a humanoid a long time ago, he had just pretended. Unable to let go of his form. The real him was the being that had consumed a territory, that had raged and lashed out, not the shell that he covered himself with. He felt the instrument shake, his skin rippling as if to change form and he focused. He didn''t want to change it now, but it reacting to his thoughts was interesting. He had to learn more about how to control it better. He closed his eyes and thought about his choices so far. What was the Nascent Ascendant? What was the Domain Aura Authority? He didn''t know, but he wanted to find out. He had already made the decision to follow this new path, wherever it went. He felt it call to him. He made the choice and felt the change move through him. Suddenly he keeled over then dropped to his knees as he felt an intense feeling of pressure coming from everywhere around him. It was as if he had suddenly been squeezed into a shape that was far too small for him. He felt his body trying to expand, to spread, and he felt the instrument restricting him. It rippled, as if it wanted to help him and change with him, but he stopped it. He focused on himself and tried to take charge of whatever had happened. He forced his body to remain the same size, the perk clearly said that his size was changeable according to his will, the same as it had been in his previous perk. It took him awhile, but he felt like the need to expand had subsided. He still felt like he was squeezed, like there was too much pressure from all sides, but this time it was his will holding him like that. He felt... denser. He let himself fall back, and sat on the ground, exhausted. He hadn''t felt real exhaustion in a while. His body felt different, a lot different. He smiled inwardly; it had been a long time since he had to learn something new about himself. Immediately, he grimaced, as he remembered Tali. He felt guilt rising at having even for a moment forgotten about her, but then he shook his head. He had no course other than to wait. Alone, he couldn''t be certain of his success. He had to wait for the others. He had time, days, to practice and familiarize himself with his upgrades. He took a deep breath, then turned his attention to his body and got to work. Chapter 500: Ryun Chapter 500: Ryun Aspect Interactions Ryun was trying to come up with a plan. He was using a significant amount of his will and focus on just keeping his body condensed into the shape of his human form, keeping himself from expanding or removing the Scorn''s shell. It wasn''t that he was afraid to do it, it was that he was pretty sure that if he allowed his body to expand it would turn into the same thing it did when he lost control. Perhaps somehow changed, but it would grow to the size of a hill, swallowing everything around him. He was trying to think of a way to do that safely, without destroying everything around him, or somehow consuming Maleatus on the nearby hill by accident. So, he was thinking and while doing that he checked his other perks, seeing if any had changed. The new perk said that there would be perk alterations. After a quick glance, he discovered that only one perk had been changed, and the change was minimal, at least it seemed. The Adaptive Infinitum Chassis no longer referred to only Oblivion, now it simply stated that his body was made of the Soul and End related Aspects. And saying that my Aspects would exert their influence on anything within my body according to my will and understanding. It also added that the disadvantageous effects of my Aspects no longer applied, probably future proofing in case I get more Aspects. He turned back to the new perk. From what its description said, his body still contained Oblivion, it shouldn''t have changed that much. And Oblivion didn''t need to consume everything in its wake. He had been able to project his Aura without infringing on other Essences. Make it an invisible cover that was ready to act on his will. Oblivion Essence had no shell, so it could exist in between other Essences without interacting with them if he so chose. Only people with eyes like Ryun''s could even see it, since Oblivion didn''t have a physical form unless it was actively destroying other Essence, it was the act of destruction that created the void, the hole in space, that could be perceived. So, he focused, and then reached out to Scorn, willing the shell of his forearm and hand to pull back. The Skin and Flesh beneath rippled, then pulled back to his elbow, leaving behind the condensed Essence of Ryun''s arm that sought to expand. He kept his will tight, holding the shape down. To his eyes his arm looked like his body did before, grains of and Essence that was a combination of Oblivion and an altered Soul, an Essence that had no shell, which made him frown. The wording on the new perk mentioned a change, his Soul stepping forward. He pulled the description up and read through it again. There were mentions about his Aspects, both Oblivion and True Death, but also augmentation and presentation, his will and meaning. He knew that if someone with ordinary eyesight looked at his hand now, they would see only a hole in reality, a nothingness. The same as they would before. Yet, he did feel a change, his control over his body seemed firmer somehow, even though it was attempting to expand. With an effort of will Essence gathered around his hand and a shell was formed, the same fake Flesh that he had been creating on instinct before. He had calmed down significantly, he had done all that he could for now, Tali''s rescue was imminent, and advancing always made him feel better. That line of thought was very interesting, and he would have to experiment more, but for now he was far more familiar with Oblivion, so he returned his body to that form then had Scorn create a shell over him, again leaving one of his hands free. Now, he focused on what he wanted this version of his body to do. He knew that Oblivion didn''t need to interact with other Essence, so now he attempted to focus on that aspect of his body. There was no change that he could perceive, it was all internal, the meaning of his Soul, his intent. One of the more instinctual things that Ryun did was his interaction with Light Essence. The reason why people saw the nothingness when they looked at his shell-less form was because he didn''t consciously interact with it. Instead, Light Reached his body, and then just reappeared beyond the borders of his vessel, because his body was a hole in reality, there was no space in between himself and the area beyond him. That made the light sort of skip a short distance, but it remembered that it had encountered him, somehow, that was why people saw a dark nothingness. Now, he consciously changed that. The first thing that happened was that Light Essence now passed through his body, the meaning of its Essence attempted to interact, but it wasn''t guided by a will, and it couldn''t overcome his own meaning. Allowing his will to win and making it so that it didn''t interact with anything. For all intents and purposes, he had turned himself invisible. Or at least his forearm and hand, Scorn''s shell still covered the rest of him. Air and gravity followed afterward. They all passed through harmlessly. The first thing he noticed was that the drain on his core lessened. The need to constantly heal from damage was gone as gravity stopped interacting with him, and damaging him, though the damage was always small as his immunity quickly kicked in even while he was moving. Now there was no need for it. Once he felt like he had the hang of it, he turned to a nearby rock to test it. Slowly he pressed his arm against it. Immediately he felt the meaning of the Stone Essence itself resist him, but it was not guided by any kind of a will, easily his own overpowered it. His hand sunk into the rock but didn''t damage it at all. It appeared as if his hand had phased through, though in reality the Essence of his body had just moved in between the empty room of the Stone Essences shell. His Essence, in this form at least had no shell to interact with the Stone, not unless he willed it. He smiled, feeling a bit silly that he hadn''t tried that before. He had focused so much on the more destructive elements of his Aspect that he had disregarded others even when they stared him in the face. He had been able to throw out techniques that interacted only with a single type of Essence, just flowing through all others. He could''ve been doing this from the start. Now, he felt a lot more comfortable in letting his body expand. He shook his head, then removed Scorn''s shell fully, a moment later he stopped keeping his body suppressed, and in an instant, he exploded. Chapter 501: Ryun Chapter 501: Ryun Aura Authority Ryun''s existence expanded in an instant, his mind was overwhelmed by the enormous increase of information, enough so that his consciousness broke apart under the weight of it. His mind was filled with only noise, and he felt his mind perks kick into gear, a part of him that was still conscious, a piece held separate by his |Divided Mind|, focused and guided his will reinforced by his |Mental Pillar|. First he slowed down his perception of time with Titanic Swift Mind, buying himself time to figure out what went wrong. His perception was having issues, his |I Perceived By My Will| had gone dark in the area surrounding his body. Actually the big chunk of the world around him was just gone, he could only sense things that were far away. He couldn''t even tell how big of a chunk had gone dark, but it was massive, enough that it encompassed the hill that Ryun had been on and the one Maleatus was. Hundreds of meters in all directions, more perhaps. He focused and pulled back his perception, narrowing it down slowly, trying to pierce through the fog surrounding him. As he decreased his range, slowly the fog grew clearer, and when his skills perception reached only a third of its usual range, he felt a real change and froze. It took him a while to realize what had actually happened, but one thing was for certain. His body was gone. He had expanded, his existence, his being spread across a sphere of nearly a kilometer. He was glad of his decision to focus on making his Oblivion flavored being intangible, otherwise he would''ve done the same thing he had done when he lost control before and consumed everything. His mind was overwhelmed because he could feel every single grain of Essence within the area he had expanded into, every piece of grass, every tree, every leaf, the air, the ground and stone, and within them all the individual Essence grains that made them up. It was a mind boggling amount of information. He knew these Essences as intimately as he knew his own, they were touching him and his Soul was perceiving them, it was overwhelming and strange. But the more he pulled back his skill, the clearer it became, the more his willpower and skill offloaded the strain. Once he pulled his skill to the edge of his being, he finally felt the strain lessen enough that he didn''t need to rely on his mind perks to think. It was an unfamiliar feeling, he felt his Soul oppressing the meaning of every Essence within his being, or rather his Authority? The Domain Aura Authority name made more sense now. He also knew that just by thinking he could interact with any Essence within that the area of his being, in any way the his power allowed him to. Although, there was one area that he couldn''t detect at all, a ravzor shaped one. His perception, both skill and being, tracked Maleatus as he stood and looked around with a frown on his face. Somehow, he could detect Ryun around him, even if he was uncertain what it was that he was detecting. Ryun could feel the man''s innate meaning, and he knew that his own couldn''t penetrate inside. Perhaps, if he pushed, if he leaned his will and tried, he would''ve been able to do it, but he didn''t want to even try, that would be an attack. What he did know, was that he could manipulate any Essence within his area the same way that he could before, shape techniques from the available Essence. He wondered how all of this would change the way he fought. Very few people had the powers that could detect him in any real way. His core and Qi were shrouded and he was resistant to most scrying powers. There was much to discover. Selia''s body was still Flesh and Blood, and as she raised through the ranks she too had gotten denser, not to the same level as Erdania, of course, but it was a necessity. High stats didn''t just magically make someone stronger, they altered the structure of Essence they were made out of, made them stronger. And with her perks changing her into a Lindwurmar, she also weighed a lot more than lower tiered territories could easily handle. Her bones were dense and as strong as metals of higher tiers. Her blood was as hot as a flame, a single drop of her blood dripping onto the ground would set it on fire, if the Essence of Air around her was too weak, it would consume it all in an instant. She had to use her |Control| skill when she moved in order not to damage everything around her, and he could only imagine how things changed with her own advancement. No, adapting to a new body was nothing new for Cultivators. Ryun started pulling himself together, compressing his being back into a human shaped form. As he started, something occurred to him, and he decided to try it out. He started gathering more of his being in the place on the hill where he stood before, slowly compressing his being until enough of him was there for it to have a more physical effect on the environment, the Essences of the world was pushed out as his being gathered, but he had yet to really compress that much. He put maybe 5% of himself into a thin human shape, but he felt like that was enough. He called on the Scorn to make a shell around that piece of himself. It shouldn''t be that different than just covering his arm. Scorn obliged, and a substance of an Unknown Essence covered him whole, a smooth surface that made that piece of him look like a sleek doll. He still didn''t know what that Essence was, but that wasn''t what he had intended, he focused his will and the shell rippled, turning into Flesh. He adjusted his form, making sure that with the shell covering he was around the same size as he usually was. New sensations erupted into his mind as the shell was completed and he could see and interact with the world through it. He blinked, then looked down at his hands. It was a strange feeling, being able to perceive the world from three different points of view. One was his vessel, the body covered by Scorn which somehow was feeding information through the shell in a manner an ordinary Flesh and Blood''s body would, sight, sound, touch, smell, taste. Then there was his skill, letting him feel the Essences around him and how they interacted with the world, vibrations, movement, change. Lastly, there was his new perception, his being enveloped other Essence, a more intimate experience, almost as if he felt a core of an Essence. He moved his body, and it stumbled then fell, he grimaced, it was as if he was moving a puppet that was only barely connected to him, which was somewhat true. It was just a small piece of the real him. He was sure that he would have better control if he compressed all of him, but he wanted to practice, he had to learn how to use this new body. Thankfully, he wasn''t all alone here, and he had some time until the others arrived. He pushed his body back to its feet and headed toward the other hill to talk with Maleatus, to see if the man was willing to help him out. Chapter 502: Ryun Chapter 502: Ryun Matters of the Body A week of training with Maleatus had gotten Ryun a long way to mastering his new existence. He wasn''t yet perfect, but he had learned a lot. First, the vessel he created in order to appear more human had some limits depending on how much of himself he used to create it. Mainly, the physical stats, namely strength and dexterity, that it possessed were directly proportional to the percentage of himself that he put into it. And the more he put into the vessel the less area he covered. Vitality, wisdom, or intelligence weren''t impacted by this, which made sense to him. Two were mental attributes, and the puppet vessel was just that, a vessel, it didn''t have a mind of its own, that was firmly part of Ryun''s Soul, which was connected to the vessel. The vitality also made sense, since it was in every part of his being''s Essence, and even the smallest part of him would hold the full power of it. He had learned a lot of things about strength and dexterity though. His being, the Domain Aura Authority, which he had started just calling his Area Authority, could move even when he was fully stretched out. Though it was slow, it was as if he was trying to crawl through Essence, his size slowed him down. But he had found that his Area Authority was always centered on the densest piece of himself. Mostly, that was. It lagged behind sometimes, and he had to focus and will his being to move as well. But in most cases when he moved his puppet, the Area Authority moved with it. In a way, it felt like he had a body that could off-load its weight, or density, or existence, out into the world around it. It allowed him to do some pretty strange and powerful things. The thing that he had learned about strength and dexterity though was that those stats controlled the movement of his Essence. He could use his Area Authority like a physical aura to crush anything within his area, the more of himself he put to the task the more strength he used. Crushing rocks had been the first of his experiments, but he had moved over to just moving things. His Essence could interact with other Essence in a way that made it almost like a faux telekinesis, allowing him to do pretty much anything. Well, not really. His Soul was physically interacting with things and moving them, so it wasn''t like he moved it with a power. It was the equivalent to someone standing, picking up a rock, then walking a few steps to put it down, except that he was everywhere at once and could just move it through him. It was also extremely useful in other ways, and he had tested out and trained with his new perks as well, getting a new understanding of all that he could do.Updated from He had practiced and experimented a lot with Maleatus. The man had a very creative mind, and they had come up with a lot of interesting ways that he could materialize his newfound power. Overall, he didn''t regret it, he had gotten a lot more powerful. "So," Maleatus started. "How much longer until they are here?" Ryun tilted his head, closed his eyes, and focused, pushing his skill perception outward. He had discovered that the more spread out his Area Authority was, the more he had to pull his sense back if he wanted to be able to function and be aware of what was happening within him. Not that he needed that of course, having a puppet meant that he could just rely on his mundane senses. But at his current distribution of half of his density packed into a puppet vessel, his skill perception could be extended around half his usual range. Now he pushed it further, and his Area Authority grew dimmer as a result, until he finally expanded his sense fully and he lost what he felt inside his being. They had figured out that it was probably related to the boundary of his "body" being an amorphous cloud, and his skill technically starting at the edge of his existence. He had to focus in order to feel within himself. He found what he was looking for, and pulled back, then opened his eyes. "They''re here," he said, then pointed at the mountain in the distance. Maleatus turned around and looked, a few seconds later an airship made its way over the gap in the two peaks. He threw his arms up in the air, then exclaimed. "Finally!" Chapter 503: Ryun Chapter 503: Ryun The Rescue Team Ryun carried Maleatus up to the airship by holding onto the Air Essence around him with pure strength. It was a difficult thing to do without crushing his body, but he doubted that he could actually do it, Maleatus was strong, so he didn''t worry too much about his control. This was a perfect opportunity to practice. They floated toward the ship at a slow pace as Ryun moved his Area Authority through the air. As they got close enough and the ship entered his domain, he was surprised to discover that the Essences that made up the airship resisted him. It made some sense, it was a tool built by people, it held an inherent intent transferred in the process of its creation by its makers. It had a purpose, that made it superior to unbound Essence around them. Still, it was no match for Ryun''s own intent, and a small effort on his part allowed his being to pierce through and spread through the ship. Information flooded his mind, the exact make up of the Essences that made up the ship, the formations and arrays that were laid down all throughout its hull. It was a different type of a ship than most of the Sect style ones he had seen before. Most of the Sects preferred a more open design that resembled flying sailing ships, with room or entire houses on the deck. A flying fort or a castle wasn''t uncommon. This one was a mix of designs, it was made out a very high tiered Wood in a shape of a bullet, with two sails stretching at its back, one on each side. The air around it was firmly under its control, Ryun could tell because it had a stronger intent than the Unbound Essence around it. It was meant to keep the ship in the air and allow it a greater degree of control as it flew. At the back, there was a deck, with a kind of a hangar door that allowed entrance inside the ship. Ryun landed as the others all stood assembled to greet him. There were six of them. Selia and Erdania stood in front, faint smiles on their faces. Ryun pushed on his Aura Authority slightly around them, and both of them narrowed their eyes. "That you?" Selia sent. "Yes," he responded. He had already shared everything with her, of course. "It feels like a hug," Selia added, mirth flowing along their bond. Ryun chuckled inwardly, feeling a lot lighter than he had been in weeks. His anger abated, and only the resolute determination remained. He, or rather his manifested form, walked over and pulled both of them into a hug which they returned. He had missed them dearly. He pulled back and took a look at Erdania, though his other perception could see a lot more than Scorn''s eyes. "You''ve advanced," he said. She grinned. "Couldn''t let the two of you get ahead of me." He nodded, they would need all the power they could get. He stepped back and looked at the rest of the people assembled on the deck, though he already knew who they were. Nayra stood next to Zacharia and Nahamassa, she stepped closer and put a hand on his shoulder. "You alright?" Nayra asked. "I am, now," Ryun answered. Maleatus rolled his shoulders. "I guess that we''ll see," he said. "I didn''t want to do this earlier since the power has a cooldown and their base moves." Ryun focused on him, very interested to see if he would be able to sense what he was doing. Maleatus closed his eyes, and then a ripple of power exploded out of him. Almost too fast for Ryun to catch, he was certain that he wouldn''t have felt it if not for his new state. Maleatus frowned, a flash of discomfort filled his expression, and then opened his eyes. "What is it?" Erdania asked. Maleatus scratched at his neck. "That was a lot harder than it usually is," he said. "Did you get it?" Ryun asked, leaning forward on the table. Maleatus nodded. "Yes, yes. They must''ve made some upgrades, I almost could push through. If you had asked me to do this a few years ago, I don''t think that I could''ve managed to get through." Ryun filed that information away. He knew how strong Maleatus was now after the elixir had given him a chance to redo his Class, but the fact that his old self wouldn''t have been able to do it meant that the Unchain had protections that not even someone at the peak of their focus could easily pierce. "They are south of here, a long way away actually," Maleatus added pointing. "Can you give as anything more than that?" Selia asked. "Nope, just a direction and rough distance. They are most defiantly out of the Settled Territories, I think," He shook his head. "We should hurry up, I will be able to track this ping, but I won''t know if they move. I can only find their location from the time when I used my perk." "How long is your cooldown?" Eratemus chimed in with a question. "A month or so," Maleatus answered. Ryun grimaced, but nodded. "Nayra, if you please," he said. Nayra turned to the controls and the hum of the airship spread through the hull. A moment later, they were on their way. Chapter 504: Zach Chapter 504: Zach Ratios Zacharia sat at the small round table, the hum of the airship filling the silence in the room. Every now and then a tremor would run through the hull, a sign that they had hit a particularly strong wind current or encountered something else that they had to push through. It took less than a day to reach the coast, and now they were flying over the ocean, heading south, following Maleatus'' directions. He couldn''t tell exactly how far their destination was, but he could make an estimate. He guessed that it would be around a week of travel, which made the distance far enough that they would cross the ocean by then. According to Nayra, the maps that they had, and their rough calculations, their target is somewhere close to the eastern border of the Great Empire. Or what was left of it. It was very far away from the areas that the Unchained usually operated in, but Zach saw how it made sense. The Empire was gone, and their fall had left behind a lot of resources that they hadn''t been able to take with them. He knew that the devastation was great, but things still had to remain. Even though it was probably still overrun by monsters, Zach could understand why they went there. With Berion''s ability to move them anywhere in the world with ease, they didn''t have to worry about where they would keep their home. It was probably why no one had found them yet. They had likely moved out of the Settled Territories even before they opened the first Dome. They had spent the first day going over the rough plan of attack, which was a simple smash and grab. Most of them would be a distraction, while the rest focused on finding and extracting Anatalien. Her safety was the priority, they weren''t there to enact revenge or to even fight. They didn''t make an in-depth plan of attack simply because they didn''t yet know the situation. Maleatus'' information was decades old, and even that was incomplete. There was no point in planning now. Instead, they were all gathered together, talking about things that were of great interest to Zach, and the rest of them. "A tailor made Class?" Zach said after Ryun finished speaking. With a wave of his hand, Ryun made a window visible, and Zach took a closer look, Naha leaned over his shoulder to do the same. "This is, incredible," Eratemus whispered. "You didn''t know?" Ryun asked.VIsit for the best novel reading experience Eratemus shook his head. His soul was sheltered inside a drake body of immense power. Every once in a while, he would get a hit by a waft of a spring field of grass, or a scent of burning rivers, always just for a moment, but sometimes he could also catch a glimpse of sprawling vistas around him. As if for a split second he was not standing in a cramped airship, but was standing on top of a mountain, or walking down a riverbank. It was an Image, Zach recognized it. Though, it was not as if he was the only one who exude power. Ryun had changed somehow as well. When he had first approached the ship, Zach could feel his Soul spread around in a way that he didn''t understand. It wasn''t like he was sensing the power coming of Ryun''s Soul, but rather the Soul itself. He had done something to pull it back afterward, and Zach still didn''t have the chance to talk to him about it, but he was very interested in what it was. Eratemus spoke, interrupting Zach''s thoughts. "There are many things about the Infinite Realm that I do not know. I''m a loner by nature, and besides, most people hoard knowledge like this for themselves. This was probably known by many, only none, or very few of them had ever passed or spread that knowledge around." "What of focus madness then?" Erdania asked. Eratemus tapped his claws across the table. "Were we wrong?" He questioned. "The Framework doesn''t provide information on it, it does mention Focus Madness, but it never says what it is. We were the ones who experimented, who came up with the definition." "There is obviously some truth to it," Selia added. "If people rise to high in all three focuses they go mad, that is an undeniable truth." "Two focuses that change us, and the third that we use to affix pieces of ourselves," Eratemus said slowly. "The ratios have been known, but we never really compared madness, how could we? When people go mad, they go mad, not all such madness is apparent or even dangerous. It depends on what their focuses are, what they become obsessed with." "You''ve been around for a long time," Ryun said, looking at Eratemus. "Do you know how you came up with that ratio?" Eratemus narrowed his eyes. "The first that I remember was a man who was following both the Class and Cultivation focuses. He reached his Immortal Class first, then started raising his Cultivation. He... He went mad after he reached the Heavenly Realm. That was the first case that I remember, though it probably wasn''t the first in the world. It was a wild time back then, when we just arrived. But, the ratio was really established later, after the war with the Third Iteration. We''ve spread out by then, expanded and started growing," his expression grew distant as he remembered a time hundreds of years in the past. "Two isolated factions went at war. We didn''t even know about it for decades, they had moved beyond what we''ve established as the core at the time. And they... They did horrible things to one another. One of the factions was stronger, they started capturing their enemies and experimenting on them, the warriors, the citizens, the elderly... The children. They had focuses that we now consider criminal, that most Factions ban outright and hunt down. Pilfering focuses, enslaving focuses, ones that let them do terrible things." Zach''s expression darkened, and a wisp of his will flickered out, making everyone in the room glance at him. He didn''t apologize, but he did steel himself and nod. Eratemus tilted his head then continued. "Once we learned of what was happening, we put a stop to it, of course. There are limits and lines that most people in the world agree on, even those of us who do not ascribe to the same morals. They had crossed them, and were punished for it. But their research, as vile as it was, proved useful. What we learned from their acts pushed the understanding of focuses forward hundreds of years." Zach noticed Selia take Erdania''s hand in her own, and after a moment Ryun doing the same on the other side. Something passed between them, and then Selia spoke. "I didn''t know that. My grandfather never said. But it doesn''t surprise me. Such acts are far too common, it is the duty of all of us to put a stop to it wherever we find it." Zach nodded, agreeing with her. Erdania cleared her throat then interjected. "This means that we don''t really know how madness works?" She asked. The people at the table exchanged glances, but no one said anything. It was apparent that all they ever had were speculation and assumptions. Zach sighed; it seemed like the pursuit of knowledge remained an endless endeavor. Chapter 505: Zach Chapter 505: Zach Theories The room settled into silence, as everyone questioned all that they had learned in their lives. Zach was about to provide his own theories, when Ryun spoke up, breaking everyone out of their thoughts. "No," he said. "We are not wrong." Nayra raised an eyebrow and looked at him from across the table. "What does that mean?" "These ratios of focuses have been accepted as a truth for a reason. They might not be completely right, but they do exist, perhaps the people that discovered them just misunderstood the information that they gained," he turned to look at Maleatus. "Madness is the imbalance in between the three Focuses, that much is clear. It is not an artificial limitation pushed on us by the Framework. Yet, madness is a reality, it happens, and it happens often. Imbalance. And from what Maleatus has discovered, two focuses seem to work in conjunction, building on each other, with the Skills left as an odd one out." "Skills can cause imbalance as well," Naha interjected. "The things we put into them, the things about ourselves that we lock in can become twisted and turn us insane too." Zach was about to say the same. "Both Naha and I had felt the effects of such madness, our Skill anchors twisting and turning us into things that we are not, or that we had never intended to be."Updated from Ryun smiled. "Yes, that there is exactly right, intention." Eratemus tilted his head. "Explain?" "I think," Ryun answered slowly. "That the ratios are both real and not. I believe that there are certain cutoff points, or break points if you will. If you have only two focuses, let''s say Cultivation in the Heavenly Realm and then you raise your Class to its fourth tier, you would say that that person had Focus Madness, yes? But is it because they''ve crossed the ratio, or because of other things?" "Other things like what?" Eratemus asked. "There are certain break points in tiers of power, that to me seem to happen every three tiers, the Lord Realm, the Immortal Realm, the Eternal Realm. I''m assuming that the same is true for Classes, though I admit, I don''t know as much about them. Regardless, the higher you reach with your focuses, the more influence they have over you, the more you are shaped by them. I imagine that it isn''t really an exact ratio and that it isn''t the same for different people, though that ratio must work for most because it has stood the test of time," Ryun started to walk around the table as he spoke, forcing people to follow him with their eyes. "But there was a piece that everyone who works on this was missing, which is probably the real reason why most never discover it. I''ve been thinking about this for days, and I don''t think that we need tailor made Classes or Paths to advance, they are a reward for those who focused on one of the two focuses, they are not a requirement." "And why do you think that?" Eratemus asked. "Based on some ways my power had developed, and because I know some of what the previous iterations of reality were. Before, every Aspect had physical manifestations of it. Being that embodied it. Some Aspects had many, for example, there were many different Fire Aspects, to account for Fire Aspects on different worlds, of different types and rules. Some overlapped, but there were ultimate Aspect for them all. I believe that this has been changed in the Infinite Realm with us in mind. We can embody these Aspects ourselves by becoming Sages, and we can do more by creating a Way, by forcing our idea of an Aspect to be brought to the forefront. Perhaps different Ways of the same Aspect might even be able to coexist, we know so little, and we probably won''t know until there are enough Ways for someone to try and contest one. But ultimately, Zacharia''s idea about the meaning of one''s life had always struck me. I think that it is tied to everything, even madness." Zach raised an eyebrow at that. "Madness?" "Perhaps madness isn''t imbalance between Focuses, but a dissonance between them and the Soul''s meaning," Ryun said as he put his hands on the table and leaned on them. "I have had moments where I felt my own imbalance rearing its head up. It was always in the moments where I felt like I had been wronged. When I felt someone encroaching on what was mine. I believed that it came from my Skill anchors, from my Path and my Class, but now I think that I was wrong. It was the imbalance of my Focuses or rather the dissonance between what their meaning was and what my inner meaning is." Zach tilted his head. "My Class is the Lord of Aspects, but I believe my Soul''s meaning to be related to Knowledge. When my madness was at its worst, I had the Path of the Lightning Blade." "Exactly," Ryun said. "Two focuses that were not compatible with your Soul''s meaning." "I think that they are close though," Zach added. Ryun shook his head. "I''m sure that the Lord of Aspects has more overlap, but it sounds like a Class that is about ruling, about dominating Aspects. Knowledge is a requirement for that, so I am certain that it''s easier to meld or unite with your purpose. In my mind, your meaning can be more complicated, it can encompass more things which makes me think that you don''t need to have these tailor made focuses, you don''t even need to have focuses that follow the same idea behind them. For example, someone whose Soul embodied the meaning of a Warrior, shouldn''t need to have to have a Class and a Path of the Warrior, but things that help embody that idea, that meaning. A Swordsman has an overlap with a Warrior, a Protector, or a Berserker, they all have overlaps. Even Paths and Classes that focus on utilizing more ethereal concepts, like a Fire Mage or an Elementalist, they can all be shaped to fit that idea of a Warrior. It is how you use your focus, how you shape it to embody yourself." Zach thought about it, and found that his logic was somewhat sound. "What about skills?" Naha asked the question he wanted before he could. Ryun turned to look at her. "Anchors allow us to fortify who we believe ourselves to be, or who we want to be. If you can lock in things that you aspire to, perhaps Skills are a way to mold your Soul''s meaning into what you want it to be, and not just what you currently are. Perhaps Skills are a way to bridge or alter the imbalances of your Focuses to match your Soul. A Swordsman might not fully match a Warrior, but with a right Anchor, it might bend enough to fit. My theory is that Skills are a way to bridge the two focuses with your Soul." Zach looked around the room, seeing that everyone was taking in what he had said. It was a lot of information, a lot of it built on nothing but ideas that came from the conversations Ryun and he had before. But those conversations were in turn built on the knowledge of many people that came before, on their personal experiences. There wasn''t a quick way for them to test what Ryun had put on the table. The conversation tapered off, and they all separated across the ship, contemplating things on their own. Chapter 506: Zach Chapter 506: Zach Skills Zach and Naha retreated to the back of the airship, standing in the open dock area. He looked out at the endless ocean beneath them. He had never seen anything like it, an endless expanse that truly gave weight to the meaning of Infinite Realm. If he didn''t know better, standing there and looking out, he could believe that the water stretched forever in all directions, infinitely. "What are you thinking about," Naha asked, jolting him out of his thoughts. Zach glanced at her, then looked back at the ocean. "Some of the things he talked about resonated with me. The things about madness though," he shook his head. "What do you think?" He asked, she was the only one among them who had felt its grip on her fully, and had managed to come back. "When I went mad, my imbalance turned me into a monster. The things that I wanted to do, to be, were perverted. I had the two focuses that were... I can see the truth in what he had said. The Devourer Class and the Path of Horrifying Visage, they were both conflicting with what it was that my core beliefs were, to protect my people. I failed in what I had tried to do, and then I spiraled, I advanced and it only became worse. My Skills, if I apply Ryun''s theories to what happened to me back then, it does fit. My anchors reinforced my desire to protect, but my focuses were opposing to that, the ways that I used them were opposing to that." "Did you feel your mind slipping before you advanced and further imbalanced yourself?" Zach asked. "I... It blurs together, I can''t tell. At some point I just snapped under the weight of the influences of my focuses. But, I can see how they forced me into something that I didn''t want to be. I know that my focuses could''ve been used to protect, but I didn''t use them for that and I went mad. It turned around when I met you, when I anchored my love for you into the skill. It gave me something, someone, important to protect. A reason to fight and turn back from the abyss. My meaning if that even exists, had always been to protect. And now my madness had vanished as I advanced further, as I molded my Class into something that can be used to protect. Shadow is something that can shroud, that can conceal, that can protect. That can help me remove the threats to those I want to protect. And I''ve anchored more of myself into my Skills, reinforced my purpose." Zach nodded, his experience was similar. His madness, was it because he had too many tiers over too many focuses, or was it because those focuses conflicted. Lord of Aspects and the Path of the Lightning Blade clashing against his Soul''s desire to learn, to gather Knowledge. Did his madness recede because he removed his focus, or because he established a Way, reinforced his understanding of an Aspect according to the direction of his Class while also following the meaning of his Soul? If what Ryun spoke about was on the right track, the Skills, as they were, would allow people to slowly learn themselves as they completed the quests, or perhaps shape themselves if they didn''t know their Souls. Perhaps that was another way, the Framework was very big on choice. Being able to choose your Soul''s meaning might actually be something that was possible. Which made Zach think about how much of his own meaning was him choosing it by anchoring pieces of himself in the moment, and how much was it what he had shaped by his life choices, the person that he became. After a while, he turned to look at Naha next to him. "You never went into details about what you learned from from the Grand Spirit of Horror," he said. Naha shifted, then responded after a few seconds. "The Grand Spirit of Horror is," she paused. "Exactly what you think it is, but also, it''s not just that. It is so much more. Horror exists as a response to something that is wrong, that is terrible, that is abhorrent to all. The response itself isn''t evil or wrong, it''s a defense mechanism, it''s our conscience telling us something." She grew silent, her face turning to look at the sky, her eyes betraying a mind lost in thought. "I learned that Horror had its place, that it can be a tool that I could use to protect people. Fear is a motivator, and not everyone deserves to die. You always say that people deserve a second chance. Sometimes, terrifying your enemies will be preferable to killing them." Zach smiled and pulled her closer. He was lucky that he had her, that she understood him so well. That she shared his beliefs and desires. There was a lot on their minds, matters that concerned the entire world and everyone who lived in it. But for these few moments of peace, he let those matters settle in the back of his mind. Together they looked out at the ocean, enjoying the rest of the night. Chapter 507: Zach Chapter 507: Zach Soul and Meaning The next day, Zach and Naha got to work. Everyone else had isolated themselves across the ship, as much as they could at least. They were all digesting the theories and revelations that they had heard the day before. And they were all trying to squeeze some last-minute benefits before their arrival. They all knew that there was a fight ahead of them, they could feel it in their bones. They were all getting ready in their own ways. Naha and Zach focused on their Skills. They had spent the last day just talking, going over everything that had happened to them in their lives and trying to figure out if what Ryun theorized was the truth. If madness really wasnt what they all thought it was. If what they had postulated was correct, then skills were a way of aligning a persons focuses to their Souls meaning. In both Zachs and Nahas case, they had a single focus aside from Skills. They had two paths ahead of them now. One was to pick up Cultivation Paths again, and then finish their Skills as they advanced on those Paths, slowly aligning them to fit with their Class by using their last anchors to affix them properly. The issue with that was that they were both far along their Skill journey, with Naha only having two more Skill evolutions left before she reached the peak of Skills. Any Path that she picked now, even if it was closely related to her Class, would never be fully aligned. Not with just two anchors remaining. That meant doing what Maleatus had done, pushing Class to its peak and then getting a Class that was tailored for the persons meaning. What they were now debating was if she should save the two anchors or evolve them. They didnt have the time for her to Advance her Class properly, not before the battle. Her current choices werent that appealing to her, most were related to Dome and Grand Spirits achievements she had gained recently. None of them feel like me, Naha said. I understand, Zach said. A focus was meant to resonate with you, it was a tool to bring out your inner desire. Most people would never reach high enough for it to matter to them. But for people like them, who wanted to push beyond, to craft Ways and see what existed beyond, they had to think about more than just power. But pushing your Skills to the end now Naha looked resolved. It is a Focus, Im certain that pushing it to the end will count as a great achievement. But beyond even that, it will make my Image more powerful. I already know what my meaning is, Ive always known. I just didnt understand. Youve added Fear to your Skills, Zach said, not really knowing what point he had. He understood in the abstract what she was doing, but her meaning was not his, he didnt know it. Trust me, she glanced at him with a small smile. Zach met her gaze, then nodded. Always. I will never break. I need to learn. Then there were dose for which he didnt remember the exact wordings, those that were small, pieces that augmented the whole, but his Knowledge blade was connected to him through the soul weapon, and like the Repository in the Ethereal, his Body, his Power, and his Soul, were all part of the domain that his Blade of Knowledge could access. Exact words didnt matter now, they were not what he had sealed, the wordings werent exact enough. They gave room for the anchors to breathe, to become something more. The ideas behind his anchors came into being as the Aspect of Knowledge learned about them. The desire to protect those that were close to him, those that he loved. Next came the idea of the sword, flashes of a young man practicing with a wooden blade and loving every moment of it. That surprised him, he had forgotten it. But he felt just how right that was. He glanced down at his arm, the blade that shone with power. The love of the blade. A flash of a man walking forward, always, never stopping but always trying to make things better than they were. To inject some small measure of good in a world that was far too often balancing on the edge of collapse. The idea behind his Souls meaning started to take shape, the narrative that drove his existence. To protect, one had to have knowledge, and at the core of knowledge was learning. The Sword, the Aspects, it didnt matter what it was, he wanted to learn it. To know it all. That was his decree, the narrative of his Soul, the meaning. To Learn All, And Share The pursuit of Knowledge through learning, to teach what he knew. To ensure survival of Knowledge. That felt right to him, though he knew that he was missing something, pieces were snapping into place, but it wasnt what he was looking for. Just Ah Zach thought to himself. The Knowledge was there, it was always there. Who he was. The Framework was a learning tool itself, a ladder where every step was made to teach one something. Cultivation about ones Body and Soul, Class about the connections between the world and the person, Skill to teach one how to be more, how to be real, to shape the world with ones existence, leave a mark. But just because the learning tool was there, it didnt mean that one couldnt learn without it. That one couldnt achieve the same effects some other way. He sunk into his Band of Memorys Hall, scoured through the pieces of information that he had stored there. Flashes of Spirits upgrading their bodies through consumption of Aspects. A Classer coming into the Castle seeking a way to improve his body as Cultivators do without walking down a Path, he had grafted Spirits into his flesh, created a facsimile of a True Body without the Cultivation Path. He gained a Perk for it. The Crucibles. Of course. The Perks gained through advancement were training wheels. They werent required. Zach pulled himself back and he knew himself, or at least a small part of what the idea thatpushed his being forward was.He came out of his trance, and knew himself as He Who Seeks To Learn. Chapter 508: Zach Chapter 508: Zach The Power Beyond It was not the meaning of his Soul. But a True Name, it gave him another piece of the puzzle. Knowledge and learning, those were his base pieces, now he had to figure out the rest. He didnt dare touch his Class yet, nor did he wish to evolve more of his Skills, not until he had a clearer picture, until he knew what he had to do. He had to talk with Ryun again, there were things that he wanted to ask of him. Still, he did glance at his Class level up options. Many of them were the same as they had been before. Dome related Classes, some tailored just to destroying them, others to seeking them out, and even to gaining knowledge about their strengths and weaknesses. Those Classes he dismissed, they werent who he was, though the fact that they existed in the first place told a story. Ryun was right, everything in the Framework was a teaching tool, Class choices included. There had to be more to the Dome Classes than what was apparent at first glance. There were no bad Classes, only those that didnt fit a person, there were no branches that had dead ends. Everything led to something. A Way was a proof of that, there was a purpose to their existence. They werent just dropped into this world to wander aimlessly and kill each other with no purpose. His second set of Classes were Knowledge related, gained from his time in the Castle of Knowledge and his feats there. Death of a Grand Spirit, or rather him taking its place. There was one Class that he was drawn to, one that he felt like it fit, but wasnt quite sure yet. He didnt want to risk it, not yet, not before figuring out his Souls true meaning. A Class that would have him step into the shoes of the Grand Spirit. He looked at it for a little while, and then pushed it away. It wasnt time just yet. Soon, perhaps. He glanced at the Shadows in the corner, and then turned away, going back into the ship, looking for Ryun. He found him in the main room, sitting in a corner, alone. The rest were in other parts of the ship. Zach paused and studied him for a moment. Something had changed about him, it was obvious. He had sensed changes with his Soul when he first arrived on the ship. He still didnt quite understand what it was that he had sensed, but he wanted to know. Ryun had come with ideas and theories, and knowing where they come from was paramount to Zach gaining understanding himself. You noticed it too, didnt you. Zach turned to find Eratemus standing next to him, his eyes locked on Ryun as well. His drake body was brimming with power, more than anything that Zach had felt before. Greater than the Grand Spirits, than any opponent that he had faced before. Even the yeti, though Raazels strength was not overwhelming power but the constructs he created and knowledge. Eratemus body held all the power that Zenker had in life, augmented by Eratemuss Death and Soul formations. I have, Zach answered. You think that he would be willing to give us some answers? Or a trade perhaps? Eratemus asked. Zach crossed his arms. Ryun had been vague during their conversation. That couldve been just because he was unwilling to reveal things in front of everyone, though, if that was the case, Zacharia and Eratemus would probably be on the side of people who he wasnt willing to share everything with. The others were his family, after all. Still, Zach would like to try, and he did have things to trade, a Castle full of Knowledge for one. You could just ask, Ryun spoke from across the room. Zach was surprised at that. Eratemus was one of the most powerful beings in the world, his will was great, yet he too had failed. Ryun turned back to look at Zach. You were lucky, he said. Both that your Plane probably had few masters, and that your will was so much greater than all others. He had always known that he was different. He had used the elixir that had increased his power, and his time in the prison had sharpened his mind and will to a greater degree than most everyone in the world. But, he hadnt expected it to be this much harder for others. Would you say that you have complete authority over the Aspect of Time? Ryun asked before Zach could say anything. Zach frowned, then answered. I no. It resists me when I try to do too much, or when I attempt something that is against the meaning that I had shaped for it. Ryun nodded. You are not strong enough yet, he shook his head. I dont think that we were meant to do this yet, to shape Ways. What you did was a fluke, and it opened the doors for the rest of us. Knowing that something was possible made it more likely for us to figure it out. The Planes are young, the people touching them deeply are too few to overcome someone who has far more willpower than they. I think that this was meant to be done at the end, when one reached the peak of all Focuses, when their willpower had the chance to grow over thousands of years of experience and understanding. We are doing it all out of order. Why do you think that? Eratemus asked. What is your Soul made out of? Ryun asked. Eratemus frowned. Soul and Death Essence, what do you mean? Exactly, Ryun said. Our power comes from the Soul, every perk, every ability, every skill we have, has a place in our Soul, a tiny piece of it. And it is flavored by whichever Essence that power uses. You must have skills that are not related to Death or Soul, yes? Eratemus nodded and then his eyes grew brighter. Ah, I see what you mean. This has to do with what you were saying earlier, a conceptual manifestation of our Soul''s meaning, thats what you said? Ryun nodded, and Zach looked from one of them to the other, not quite understanding. Ryun noticed and faced him. Of course, a Soul has its own unique Essence, but that Essence is also imbued with all the Essences that you possess and utilize. It is the amalgamation of them all. The more you are connected to an Essence, the more it becomes part of your Soul, Ryun answered his unasked question. Cultivation had given me more insight into this through my perks. Some of them had actually made this change more prominent, but if all Focuses are just teaching tools, then it shouldnt be any different for other focuses. A Classer can still achieve a mastery of an Aspect and get a Glimpse or Grasp, it is just harder for them. You have made a Way of Time, your Soul should be closely influenced by Time Essence, but also by all the other Essences that made up your being. You should think of that as your Souls intent, the way that you impact the world. And it is the core manifestation of your Souls meaning. Zach blinked, then nodded as what that meant dawned on him. It explained quite a lot. It was even obvious now that Ryun had said it. He could sense it in other Souls, how Ryuns had always felt like Oblivion, Eratemus like Death. His own Soul had a different feel to it than other Souls. He had never really given it much thought, now though, the meaning of his Soul, he felt a step closer to figuring it all out. His true name was He Who Seeks To Learn, and this was what he wanted to learn the most about, it was the key to him mastering himself and his power, to growing stronger. All in the service of accomplishing his goal, creating a place where all could come and learn, where knowledge was valued and from where a change could spread into the world through education and understanding. Chapter 509: Zach Chapter 509: Zach Authority Zach had five Aspects as part of his Arsenal, Soul, Wind, Time, Mind, and Ethereal, he had one more slot available for an Aspect, and he had an idea what he wanted to add based on his skill anchors, an additional way to bring the meaning of his Soul in line with his Class. He had another nine Aspects that he was connected to through his soul weapon. Knowledge was one of them, the most important one perhaps, because he had felt like knowledge had been an Aspect that he had gotten close to even before he had met the Grand Spirit of Knowledge. His deepest desires had pushed him toward it. That was his Souls intent. Just how Fire sought to burn, his Soul sought to manifest its intent through his actions. When he used his power, his Soul used the pieces of itself that were tied to the Framework. If the meaning of an Essence was its set of rules, then The meaning of his Soul was the rules by which he lived. It crystallized itself in his mind, he had known that, and yet he had never thought to apply the same to himself, to his Soul. He had forgotten that everything was Essence. The only difference between him and most other Essence was that the Essence of the Soul granted him the ability to choose, free will, and the ability to shape himself. He could change, he could grow. Every living thing with a Soul could do the same. A skill anchor shaped the Soul, it was the Framework enabled instrument that let one manifest that change and growth, shaping, molding the Soul. The same way as the same as when Zach had created a Way. The more he grew in power, the more he advanced and saw the depths of the Framework, the more parallels became apparent. Everything was there for a reason, everything was meant to teach something. He loved that about it. It was a teacher that never stopped trying to instruct, and Zach had an unshakable desire to learn. The meaning of his Soul? It was not something that could be described in a single word like an Aspect could. It wasnt just Knowledge, it wasnt just Time or Wind. It wasnt even a concept. It was something deeper, it was a narrative, his entire life. He was close, so close to touching the core of what it was. He turned to Ryun, and spoke. How? Eratemus asked. It is an upgrade of my Perk, Ryun said. But the reasons why Ive gained it I wasnt sure until just now, when Zach said how one should make a Way. Ive been wrong, I thought that I had to understand more about my Aspects, but it isnt about that. It is about what I think they are, and my command over them. My authority, and that is absolute. The same way that within your Soul, your command over it is absolute. You think that you have an absolute authority over Oblivion? Zach asked. Ryun shook his head. No, at least not until I make a Way. And perhaps not even then. As I said, I think that you made your Way too soon. That we lack the power to manifest true Authority. Even this, what I can do, is not the true authority, it is only a nascent expression of it. But, he paused, and his body changed again. His Soul pulled back, compressed itself into his human shape, and then the nothingness rippled. A body of sleek black and glossy substance appeared. For a moment, Zach thought that it looked like it was something akin to polished stone, but then he realized that the surface of it was covered in such fine fur that it was barely noticeable. Then lines of white, like bone, wove themselves over his body. Swirling around his limbs and body in large patterns. On his head a mask manifested of the same white material, shaped like a wolfs head. My Soul is made up of two Aspects, Oblivion and True Death, and I can choose which or how much of each to bring forth. And True Death There is no other authority in existence on it but me. I am one half of True Death, what it means is what I want it to mean. I think that this is why I got this perk as an option. Teaching tools, as Ive said. Authority. Zach closed his eyes, he looked inward at his Soul. He shouldve been able to command Time as if it was an extension of himself, thats what Ryun was trying to say. He was lacking in power. But to reach that point, to be able to have Authority over an Aspect, he had to first have an understanding of his Soul. To understand in what way that Authority could be manifested. The rules behind it. He was on the right path, he had made steps toward understanding. Perhaps he shouldnt wait, perhaps he should evolve more of his Skills, push his Class forward. He didnt need to know his Soul fully to lock in pieces that he understood. There would always be something left over, something that could be changed. Or no, anchors were there to lock in or facilitate change. He didnt need to understand, he could shape himself into something new. Before he could truly dwell on the idea, a wave of willpower passed over the ship and Zach turned around. All the lights in the ship dimmed as the Shadows grew deeper. A darkness settled onto the ship as Naha finished pushing her Skills to the end. Her image flowed around them, and he tasted its great power. It was far more than it had been before, it made what her Image had been just a pale shadow. This was the true Image, the true expression of her Skills, of her will made manifest in the world. Zach smiled, he didnt have to rush forward, to fumble in the dark. Naha was his partner, and they were walking this path together. He would speak with her and see how her evolution had changed her. Together, they would discover more, learn as they walked hand in hand. Advancing, always forward. Chapter 510: Raazel Chapter 510: Ra''azel Harvesting Drip The sound of a drop hitting the surface was the only thing breaking the silence, until a new sound intruded. How annoying, a voice spoke from the side of the small room. Its walls were covered in glowing symbols that pulsed in a synchronized rhythm. A light source was fixed on the ceiling, a gemstone the size of a fist, casting the room in the dim orange glow, lengthening the shadows on the floor and the walls. A tall and wide figure sat on a backless chair that barely fit his frame, his white fur was matted from sweat and grime caused by his tireless work. His head was turned down, his many ringed eyes were focused on the work placed on the long wooden table pushed against the stone wall. Thick legs, held it up, reinforced by symbols carved into its surface. Trinkets, pieces of metal, gears, and wooden planks littered its surface, seemingly thrown around aimlessly. Three orb-like, constructs floated above the figures head, rotating slowly. Their metal surface was covered with decorative lines, while at their front a small opening allowed a glowing gem to be seen within. Each of the orbs held a different colored gem, blue, green, and red. The light coming out of them was focused into a narrow beams, each carving symbols on pieces of metal floating alongside them. Once a metal plate was filled, it would fly away, carried by the air itself to a shelf nearby. There was no pause, no input by the figure. The orbs operated alone, like an automated assembly line, tirelessly working, fulfilling their purpose.Updated from Drip So many changes, the figure, the yeti, the Runesmith, the Bondsmith, the Worldsmith, Raazel Equinar, whispered in the dark as his deft fingers moved over the construct on the table with precision and intent. Every move was calculated, every muscle of his hand moving exactly as he wanted it to, a mastery of someone who had spent lifetimes perfecting his craft. The target of his attention was a piece of thick and flat dark steel, as long as his forearm and etched with runes. Next to it was a piece of preserved flesh, carved out of a living being. Grey skin and red meat below were wrapped with his power, runes preserving it and keeping it alive. In his hands he held something ethereal, unseen to anyone but his senses, something that didnt fully exist in the Real Realm. It saddens me that I am still so restricted. If only I could affix this to myself, to my own body, he shook his head in disappointment. I was looking forward to being able to use Qi, to feel how techniques work closely But alas, this shall have to do for now. He stood up and turned to a dark corner of the room and walked over, his bare feet stepping into the wet pool on the floor. Drip, another drop of blood hit the ground He ignored the blood sticking to the soles of his feet, and leaned forward, looking at the form suspended on chains and hooks. Now, where is it? He asked, not really expecting an answer. Which part of your Soul holds these techniques of yours? He reached forward, his hand turning ethereal and surrounded by a faint glow. A rune ignited on his own Soul, and his hand sunk into the withered husk. He sifted around, not taking any care to be gentle at all, the husk twitched, but there was no sound coming out of its throat. Finally, he found what he was looking for, it was obvious after a closer look, he had already harvested most of the rest. There it is, he whispered absentmindedly as he pulled out a piece of the Soul, careful not to damage it. He carved runes, altered versions of his Aspect Bindings, and bound the piece of the Soul to his will. Then, he slowly grafted it onto himself, layering it into the patchwork of Soul pieces already added to his own Soul. It was curious to him, how some pieces seemed to integrate perfectly with his body while others required a work around. But, in a way it did make sense. The Infinite Realm was the next iteration, the one following his. Some things in the Infinite Realm were built up from what Raazel was familiar with, while others were something new. With the will and runes, he connected the elements of his Soul with the vambrace, and then he started to experiment. No knowledge poured into his head, like with all the other pieces that he had taken, but instinct, as if something from long ago that he could barely remember, that echoed in the deepest reaches of his mind. He stepped to the other side of the room, and the construct that he had built as target practice. Then once he felt like he had a handle on it, he focused. His will and Soul responded. Something flowed out of the addition to his being, and touched his vambrace. A small blast expanded out of his construct, the air pushed away, hitting the target and rocking it slightly. Raazel smiled, he had more work to do, but soon he would know all the secrets of this new Framework, and he would bind it all to his will. Chapter 511: Berion Chapter 511: Berion Concerns Berion sat on top of a tower, his feet dangling from the wall as he was looking down the mountain side. The lights from the town at the base of the mountain were bright, the celebration was in full swing. Even from this far away, he could feel the ripples across the Space as so many people moved around. Everyone who lived there was someone that was saved by the Unchained, who had been a victim of the world. Those who had been oppressed, pushed down by the tyrants of the world, the slaves, the beggars, the abandoned. They were in mourning. One of theirs had fallen. Maya was dead, and Berion didnt know what to do. They didnt know how she died, what happened at all. But she had missed her check in, there had been no signs of her. They had sent scouts out, and discovered a site of a great battle. Evidence that made it certain that Maya was dead. Their lead scout had an ideal that allowed them to recreate the past, see the images of it. Berion had watched Mayas last days. The return of the ideal wasnt complete, the power of whoever it was that got to Maya was too much for it. All that they had seen was Maya, and the last days of torture that she went through, her torturer was only a hazy blur in the recording, barely seen. But their actions were clear. Berion closed his fist, tightening it slowly until his nails started biting into his skin. Just before he pushed them through the skin, he pulled back, mastering himself and forcing calm over his mind. They had lost people before, their cause was one that forced them on a road filled with dangers. And yet, somehow, it always came as a shock. What happened to Maya with all the power that she had gained, the gifts that the yeti had given her, none of that had mattered in the end. There was always someone stronger. Berion didnt join the vigil in the base town with the others, instead he remained in the fort on top of the mountain. He felt responsible, but also very much conflicted. So much death over the years, and for what? They had barely changed anything. Tyrants had died, and new ones had taken their place. But they were all just so insignificant. Kael wanted to do so much damage that whatever the plan the forces behind the Framework had got thrown fully off course. To demolish the systems that held an iron grip on the people living in this world. To bring about chaos, through which people could thrive and grow in power. A bloodbath that would kill many, but give the survivors something that very few were able to achieve now. Once, he had believed in that vision wholeheartedly. He was angry at the world, angry at the people who had enslaved him and twisted him so that he never knew anything but being a slave, angry that no one had ever tried to help him. Until Kael. If he ignored everything, he could still believe that he was fighting for that dream. But if he just opened his eyes, he saw the things like the yetis workshop. Horrors and pain. He raised his hands and carved runes in the air in front of him. Practicing. Runecraft came easily to him, he was better at it than the others. He understood it, knew how to best use it to augment his power. The yeti had taught them much for the services they had provided, he had given the others gifts that Berion had refused, but knowledge alone he had taken. It felt wrong somehow to deny knowledge. It wasnt evil on its own. Others had taken yetis gifts, the weapons and armor, and they relished in the power it gave them. And the worst part of it was that Raazel had kept his side of the bargain. He had given them power, and now he had even improved on it, just days after they learned of Mayas death, the yeti had finished upgrading all of their gifts. Even Berion was terrified of the things he had seen Kael able to do now. Raazel had a grip on them all now. Berion didnt know what to do, he saw his friends walking step by step into the darkness, searching for the light at the end of it, and he feared that they would never come out. Zacharias words echoed in Berions head; everyone deserved a second chance, an opportunity to redeem themselves, to make a different choice. Sometimes, he wished that they could turn away, that they could abandon their pain and focus on building something for themselves instead of tearing everything else down. But their pain was deep, it was part of their Souls. He carved runes, using them to twist the Space alongside his own power. He listened in to the conversations down below, of ordinary people in their homes and those that walked the streets, that sat on benches or gazed at the stars. So few of their conversations were focused on what Kael and the rest were doing out there. They worried about their lives, about their families. They wanted what everyone wanted, happiness, safety, purpose. They were here because they had nowhere else to go, because they had no chance in the life out there. Because they had been abused, because the Unchained had saved them. They felt obligated to help. It was wrong, they shouldnt be here at all. They were at the mercy of those stronger than them, again, only this time they their masters cared about them. Berion closed his eyes, and thought about what the Warden had told him; about teaching others to be better. Chapter 512: Zach Chapter 512: Zach The Flying Mountain There it is, Maleatus whispered as the group looked out through the window of the airships control room. Zach and everyone else were gathered in front of the window, with Ryuns Soul shrouding them all. His technique was shaped around the ship, hiding it from sight and anything else that might be able to detect them. For all intents and purposes, they were just a hole in the world right now. Not undetectable by any measure, but one would have to be familiar with Ryuns power, and also possess a power able to somehow detect it. Which was unlikely, as they were also keeping their distance, and their targets were hiding as well. They wouldnt have any active detection grids this far out, it would just serve to announce their presence. In the distance, a massive cloud formation floated above the waving hills. With the giant mountain ridge curling in the background, the Eastern border of the Empire, that had once housed what they called the Eastern Gate. Jagged cliffs and black stone loomed high above, and the cloud stood even higher still, casting the world into a giant shadow.Updated from To Zachs eyes, the cloud looked no different than any other, except perhaps that it was slightly larger than the usual cloud formations that he encountered. Theyve upgraded their defenses, Maleatus added with a grimace. Zach glanced at him. What do you mean? The space within the clouds is is warded? It feels like it would prevent anything from passing through, and if anything managed to get inside, they will probably know. Its nothing that we havent considered, Selia started. Can you get us in? Maleatus considered it for a moment, and then nodded. I can open a path for you, but He hesitated for a moment. Im not following you in, he said finally. Ready and waiting, Ryun responded. Selia nodded. We dont know what to expect, and with the fact that we are expecting one of our opponents to be a master Space user, I suggest that you attempt to call them in as soon as we have Talis location. If measures are in place to prevent that, then as soon as you find her, contact me or Zacharia and the five of us will come to you for extraction. In case that your Far-link Orbs or our communication powers dont work, use the signals we agreed on. Be ready for an assault in ten minutes. We are getting Tali back or we are burning them to the ground. With that, everyone dispersed, and started getting ready. They landed their ship and left it hidden, while they moved the rest of the way on foot, as stealthily as possible. They arrived beneath the clouds, each of them armed and ready. Zach wore his Spiritual Tool, infused carefully with three of his Aspects: Time, Mind, and Wind. His soul weapon was in its Greater Windsong form, to help him control the winds even more than his perks allowed. Maleatus stood before a group of five, Selia, Erdania, Nayra, Eratemus, and Zach himself. They were the first strike. The ravzors eyes were turned to the sky, the giant cloud above them. It obscured the sun and cast the land in a great shade. There were no signs from the ground of it being anything other than a giant cloud, it was perfect camouflage. If he didnt know, he wouldnt have even considered that it was hiding anything. Ready? Maleatus asked. Zach rolled his shoulders as the others gave their responses, and then the ravzor closed his eyes. Zach felt space around them tremble then twist, and power wrapped around them. A moment later they were all wrenched through it, the experience feeling like he was being squeezed into a tiny area and then rapidly expanded. They arrived in the air, the sun shining down on them, a pillar shaped mountain rising in front of them. The mountain was gray and brown rock, speckled with trees growing here or there. The mountain was on top of a round and flat island, floating among the clouds. Green grass surrounded a town nestled in the shadow of the mountain, a singular white wall surrounded it and protected buildings inside. A tower rose from the center, with a gemstone nestled in on its top. High on the peak of the mountain, a large fort loomed over everything, walls and towers glowed with the power of its defensive measures. He barely had the time to take it all in before a loud sound exploded from both the town and the base, an alarmthey had been noticed. Zach floated in the air, held up by the Wind, Selia and Erdania stood on top of a green and black platform shaped out of Qi. Eratemuss armor glowed and kept him in the air. Nayras wings of fire stretched and beat lazily. Then light blossomed into the world as their defenses came to life, the attacks came from both the fort and the town, as well as encampments hidden on the mountain. Zach and others got ready for a fight, doing their job and drawing their opponents attention to themselves. Chapter 513: Berion Chapter 513: Berion Decision Berion narrowed his eyes as he looked across the yard from his vantage point on the other side of the fortress. He stood on top of the wall, gazing at the tower on the other side. Its brown stone seemed darker to him somehow. Ber had made a decision. So much hate, so much wrongdoing, so much death. Somewhere along the way, Berion had lost sight of the dream they were working towards. Some prices were too high, some prices should never be paid, no matter what the dream they were seeking was. Some actions tainted everything that they touched. And Berion had turned his head away for too long. Freedom mattered, life mattered, happiness mattered, and he was willing to pay the price in blood for it. He was willing to kill, to destroy, to cripple, if it meant that the needs of the many were met. And yet, he found himself unable to sleep, knowing what was happening in that room. Or at least some of it. He shivered every time his perception passed over that black hole in his mind. He felt he knew that it was wrong. He couldnt take it anymore, he had to do something. Once he had thought that achieving their goal was worth everything. Now, there were people in this world who tried to make it better, who were willing to do more. Who fought against those who were doing evil. Perhaps he should give another chance to the world, forgive, try to do better. His perception of Space was focused on Raazels workshop, the dark spot in the tapestry of Space around him. He could punch through his protections, he knew that. What he didnt know was what other traps the yeti had inside. His grasp of Runecraft was solid, but it paled in comparison to Raazel. He had to draw him out of his workshop, somehow. Then he could get in and out quickly, grab the woman and send her to her home in an instant. The others would be mad, but Berion didnt think that they would choose Raazel over him. Even with their disagreements lately. Raazel was a poison, and Berion would not allow it to keep infecting his family. Kael would be mad, but he would calm down, he always did. He would understand, eventually. Berion owed him a life debt, but that meant that he was supposed to be there for him. To help him, not follow blindly. Kaels dream could still be a reality, together, they could find another way. No, they would find another way, Berion was going to convince them. His biggest obstacle now was how to get the yeti out of his workshop. He rarely left it, and he only answered summons from Kael. Though, Berion suspected that he would answer to him too. Raazel only respected strength, rather, he feared it. Who is it? Kael asked as he looked up at the ball of fire where the intruders had entered. He couldnt see them from the glow of power, but he knew that they hadnt been damaged. They were too powerful to fall to just the defenses. Another bout of pressure hit his barrier perk, smaller that the one prior. But before he could trace the new intrusion, Kael shook his shoulder. Ber? Berion focused on Kael, and marshaled his thoughts. Theyve come for the High Ranker, Berion said. Before Kael could respond, a wave of something disturbed his perceptions. He titled his head, turning his attention to the other side of the fortress where he detected An explosion rocked the world and he turned back to the sky. A giant ethereal shield was manifested in the air, catching all the attacks coming at the five intruders. A woman stood behind it, black wings made out of fire spread wide, holding a spear and a shield in hand. After a moment, her wings burned brighter, and Berion felt a buildup of power. Berion, Kael turned him around. Use the Soul runes on us, now! Berion blinked as the others approached. He hesitated, those were dangerous, too draining, but the look in Kaels eyes bored into him, expecting compliance. Berion raised his hand, there was no room for thought now. No matter his doubts, he had to help his friends, his people, they were under attack. He carved a series of runes, a string of symbols arranged so that they boosted and drew more power from the Soul. He pushed the string into Kaels chest, and felt the power within him swell, his Soul catching on fire. His armor started to glow as more power was poured into it. The others took his place, and he boosted them as well. The moment he was done, Kael turned to Fethum. Get Raazel, he ordered. The yetis workshop was isolated, he wouldnt have heard anything happening outside. Fethum nodded and jumped away, heading toward Raazels tower. Come, he turned to the rest of them. Tellissa, Exiled Shell, and Berion followed Kael into the air, heading to face their oppo Chapter 514: Ryun and Naha Chapter 514: Ryun and Naha Infiltration The Space in front of Ryun twisted, and the five were gone. He couldnt sense their travel, as he had pulled back his perception to just a dozen meters. He had poured as much of his density as he could into his puppet vessel, leaving his Authority Aura expanding only at a meter around him. He didnt know yet if it could be detected in some way, and he didnt want to risk it spreading himself as wide as he could. Being so dense made him feel constricted, almost claustrophobic, though it also meant that his vessel could utilize all of his stats. His Soul he had infused fully with his Oblivion Aspect. It was the one he was most comfortable with, and the one that allowed him to move prevent others from detecting him. He didnt have Scorn create a shell around him, and instead kept the instrument hidden deep within himself, ready to draw Qi from its core if he needed it. He was just a human shaped hole in the world now. Shit, Maleatus cursed. They noticed me. Ryun didnt have eyes to look at him, but through his perception he perceived the strain on the mans body. His muscles trembled, blood vessels in his eyes and nostrils burst, he was shaking. Maleatus turned to look at Ryun and Naha, waiting behind him. I need to send you now, he said. It wasnt the plan, they had intended on waiting for at least a few minutes to allow the others the chance to draw their enemys attention. I barely managed to get through, if they reinforce the barrier Im not going to be able to do it again. There wasnt much that they could say to that. Plans changed, and they adapted. Naha nodded and stepped forward, Ryun followed. Good luck, Maleatus spread his arms and Qi flowed through his body, multiple perks and abilities activated as well, and then Space around Ryun and Nahamassa folded sending them away. There were few people that could detect Ryuns skill, but it had started out as a skill that detected vibrations in Space. There was an element of that remaining. Someone who was a master of Space would be able to tell. He narrowed his perception to just his immediate surroundings, a sphere barely a few meters in diameter. He didnt dare expand it more than that. He didnt need to perceive everything, he remembered where the protected areas were. He picked the closest one and headed in that direction. Naha flowed through the Shadows at the base of the mountain, her skill |I Walked Through All Shadows| allowed her to move swiftly, stepping through any shadow near her. She reached the town in nearly a blink of an eye. Through the Shadows she could feel the people running around in a panicked manner. It was to be expected. The sky above them had turned into a battlefield. Lights were flashing and bolts of energy were being thrown around, explosions rocked the air and shook the ground. People were hurrying to hide in their homes. The town was large enough to house tens of thousands, perhaps more. Her Image: The Shadows and Fears, danced in the back of her mind. She kept it close, not allowing it to expand. Its effects were unmistakable. She focused and used her Skill Perk Shadow Hearing, and every Shadow in the entire Territory became a window through which she could hear. She focused only on the Shadows in the Town around her, focusing on more than that would be too much, it would overwhelm her. There were screams, people fearing for their lives. There were orders being yelled out, a guard assembling and preparing for battle. She heard their plans, their countermeasures, they were preparing to activate something called the Burning Wrath. She ignored it, that wasnt her job and she trusted the others to deal with it. Instead, she searched for any mentions of a prisoner. It didnt take her long to hear something that caught her attention. Quickly, move it, they cant find it here. They didnt mention Tali, but it was the only thing she had to go on. She turned and headed toward a large blocky building, surrounded by troops and with weapons mounted on top of its towers. She made sure that her passage was unnoticed, her movements kept to the shadows. She moved, keeping her attention on everything the Shadow touched. Chapter 515: Nayra Chapter 515: Nayra Attention Nayra beat her wings, moving in front of the group. Their arrival had triggered the alarm and their defenses had responded quickly. She raised her left hand, and pointed her buckler toward the enemy attacks. Her Qi flowed through her body as she activated her {Mantle of the Rising Mist}, increasing her stats.She snap triggered her active boosting perks; Valkyries Strengthto increase her own strength, Lady of Battlean inspiring boost that raised the all stats but intelligence and wisdom of her allies by 10%. The rest of her boosting perks were mostly passive, things that increased her stats in battle, and she felt those taking effect as she grew stronger. Then, she triggered her Greater Aegis, one of the perks she had gained from a Soul she escorted to the afterlife. An ethereal shield manifested in the air in front of her, protecting them from attacks. An explosion rocked her shield as something smashed into it, but it held. Its power came from her buckler and was improved by her stats which rose with her perks and technique. The enemy continued to attack, and she held the line as the others behind her focused and prepared for the fight. Eratemus dropped to the ground and the rest of them followed. They landed on a grassy hill overlooking the town. He then raised his hand and a part of his armor glowed. A rip in Space appeared, leading to spatial storage and undead spilled through, flying skeletons with bones carved in formations. Immediately, the Death Essence in the air increased, and Nayra felt her power rising. Eratemus gestured, and the world around them shimmered, the field of grass turned to dirt covered in bones. His Domain entered the real world, and Nayras might soared. He started animating the bones, raising his undead to fight for them and sent them marching toward the walls. Her shield brightened with Death Essence filling the area around them, and the attacks of the enemy stopped having any effect. Her Aegis of Death activated, the perk that drew Essence of Death around her and created a personal shield that protected her from all harm as long as that Death Essence remained. Their planning had been extensive, and her and Eratemus had come up with a good way to use their powers together. Her job was to be their front line, to protect them from everything, and right now, as long as that Death Remained, she was invincible. Groups of defenders had climbed on the walls of the town, they were firing in their direction. The turrets were turned and started firing. Most of the defensive fire was beams of light, speckled in were bolts of fire and other elements. The defenders on the walls started throwing in their attacks, some shot arrows, others raised their weapons and fired abilities. They were too weak to cause any damage. But there was a lot of them, and that mattered too. Their plan was to cause enough of a distraction to allow time for Ryun and Nahamassa to find Tali. That meant that they couldnt just level the town or the fortress to the ground.VIsit for the best novel reading experience The others around were affected the same way, most of them at least. Eratemus gestured, and a formation plate appeared in his hand, and triggered immediately. A wave of relief washed over everyone, banishing the mental effects of the fire. Before they could react, the ball of flames dropped, heading straight for them. Nayra beat her wings and flew up, raising her shield and aegis up again. The ball struck her ethereal shield and demolished it. The fire poured down onto her, hitting her small buckler. Flames washed over her armor, but Nayras Aegis of Death was in effect. The Death Essence around her surged into her body. Eratemus flying skeletons near her crumbled to dust as her perk drew the Essence straight out of them. Death Essence dipped in all around her as she drained it to protect herself. Eratemuss Domain trembled and broke, as she drew all of its Death Essence. His undead withered, those that were near, though some that had charged ahead at the wall were still whole. Nayra grimaced as the fire attack lost its power and dissipated. Her armor was scorching hot, but there was still enough Death Essence around to protect her from all damage, not that just that much heat would do a lot to her. Before she could recover and reorient herself, something crashed into Nayra. She saw a glimpse of red eyes and black scales, large wings covered in molten feathers, and black antlers rising from an armored helmet. The world bent, she got a sense of a great willpower, and a mental image of a great mountain flashed inside her mind. And then a fist connected with her chest with the weight of the mountain in her mind. She blasted through the air, and smashed into the ground, cratering it. Her breath exploded out of her as her armor caved in, and she had to reach to her chest and pull it back into place. She shook her head and pushed herself up, then looked up at the enemy. Kaeliss Cloudwrought floated above them, his allies coming in behind him. They all wore black and silver armor of similar make, glowing with symbols carved on their surface. Their enemies had finally shown their faces. Nayra readied herself for the real battle. Chapter 516: Fethum Chapter 516: Fethum Obligation Fethum Starseeker, Stormlasher, ran through the corridors of his home. The fortress nestled at the peak of a flying mountain. The armor he was carrying hummed with power, his Soul ached as it was being pulled, as all that embodied his being was amplified. He had only felt power like this twice before, never in any real combat. Raazel had gifted them the secrets to greater power, but it came with a cost. One that Fethum was glad to make. He and his people never had the opportunities and the resources that the rulers of this world had. They had to fight and claw and steal everything that they had, just so that they could keep up. Just so that they could have what all shouldve been granted at birthsafety. Now theyd come to their home, and Fethum wasnt about to run away in fear. He would fight, even if it meant burning his own Soul out in the process. His flight through the corridors sent shockwaves blasting out, sent people tumbling out of his way. He didnt have the time to waste. He reached Raazels workshop, a large black door covered with glowing runes that were only visible to him because his helmet had runes allowing him to see what was hidden. The entire tower was covered in them, preventing anyone from sensing anything going on inside, though the reverse was true as well. Raazel couldnt sense anything happening on the outside either. Fethum walked over to the door in haste, then placed his hand on a panel next to it. A tiny shiver of energy passed through, activating the rune made device. He waited for a few seconds, and nothing happened. He grimaced, then placed his hand on the panel again. He knew that it was working, which meant that Raazel was ignoring him. When nothing happened after another dozen seconds, he started pressing the panel in quick succession. He was losing his patience. If the yeti didnt open the door soon, he would have to try and break through. The yeti had an obligation toward them, and this assault was directly linked to what he had asked of them. And they needed him, as much as Fethum wouldve liked to say that they alone were powerful enough to fight off any attack, the yeti was more powerful still. Finally, as Fethum nearly lost it, the door groaned, the runes flashed, and it slid open. What? Raazel pushed his head out to glare at Fethum. Im surprised that you noticed me, a voice spoke. My mistake. Fethums armor had a rune string that tracked the origin of sounds. It told him that the voice was coming from sixteen different spots surrounding him. Sound manifested in the air at the exact same time in all spots, making it sound as if it was spoken by a single voice. Is she in there? The voice asked. Suddenly Fethums senses narrowed, both what his armor and himself could perceive suddenly cut off a few dozen meters away from him. As if the world beyond it just suddenly stopped to exist. Answer me bef Fethum acted. He let his chain fly, his will leaning on his skill and Qi flowing through the chain links. He burst fired all his boosting perks and activated his [Chained Power] to link the {Storm Unleashed} technique with his Class perks. His armor increased all of his stats, even more now that Berions Soul runes were active. The world bent around the tip of his chain; the stone of the corridor cracked as it flew through it. Fethum already knew where his enemy was, his armor could detect a higher density of strange Oblivion Essence standing just around the corner. With a flick of a wrist and an effort of will, he triggered his attack. A storm came into being in the corridor. Blue Lightning and a rapid expansion of Air in a confined space. The stone of the fortress exploded, the world shook. The backlash flew in Fethums direction, but his armor activated, already keyed into his Essence it diverted most of the explosion back, feeding the storm. The entire section of the wall leading up to Raazels tower was blown apart, sent flying over the mountains side. The storm expanded as it was liberated, winds billowing and lightning flashing, it rose over the fortress guided by his will in order not to damage the fortress too much. Fethum smiled as he saw no sign of his enemy. Then the world turned black, and the wind died. Chapter 517: Ryun Chapter 517: Ryun Under My Authority The storm caught Ryun by surprise, so much so that he didnt have much time to react. Not that there was a lot that he couldve done. The attack came fast, the cthulFethum Starseekerhad moved faster than even Ryun was capable of, his chain had lashed like lightning, so fast that before he knew his attack had exploded in Ryuns face. A storm was born next to his vessel. Storm met Oblivion, and Oblivion lost. That surprised Ryun, feeling his vessel get demolished by a rapidly expanding sphere of Lightning and Wind had been filled with intent reinforced to such an extent that he hadnt even been able to attempt and counter the attack. He lost a lot of his Essence that had been spread into the area, though most of his loss came from the destruction of his vessel. He was regenerating it rapidly, his Adaptive Infinitum Chassis kicked into high gear, his vitality soaring to its maximum boost of 150x increase as more than ninety percent of his being was destroyed in nearly an instant. The more damage he suffered at once, the more he healed. His stamina was taking a dip, but he pulled at his Qi, letting it flow from his core into his being to fight off the effects of the Storm within his authority. Its intent was clearly still focused on destroying any Oblivion. Ryuns Essence was greater, its innate meaning strong enough to resist most attempts by any other Essence to destroy it, but the mans Essence was filled with the embers of his Soul, Ryun could detect it. Still, the damage stopped quickly enough as the ticks of his Adaptive Regeneration kicked in, the sixth instance of damage came, and suddenly the Storm could no longer harm him. He opened himself to the Oblivion, tapping directly into its plane. He activated his Ascended StateThe Pull of the End. The destruction around him fueled him, it made him stronger. The Storm weakened as it was in his presence. He activated his Coming of the End, manifesting his power. With an effort of will, he cut the Storms momentum, and it sputtered and died, the Qi and Essence making it up fizzled out without the kinetic power driving it. He didnt manifest another vessel, instead he spread himself as far as he could, engulfing the entire fortress. He was relieved when he didnt feel anyone powerful enough within his domain, he had assumed that most had gone off to fight the others, leaving only the cthul.Updated from That was good, but he couldnt afford to have him call for backup. In an instant, as he expanded himself, he pierced all the protections within the fortress, he saw through every hidden area finding no signs of Tali anywhere. There was only one place that his being couldnt enter, that his perception couldnt pierce. At the edge of his authority, he increased the density of his Oblivion, manifested his intent and cut off the area from the world beyond it, isolating it and preventing anything from coming in or out. People in the fortress noticed that, no light coming in from above was a fairly obvious indication of something going awry. Ryun focused, and unleashed his Reapers Aura. He focused it within his area of influence, the area where his body was spread through, his authority. And that would be a different kind of a conflict, a draining one. No use in wasting time. He channeled his Qi throughout his being, a two dozen techniques blossomed within his authority. Fethum reacted immediately, his chain lashing out toward the closest point where Ryun was shaping a technique. One of the downsides of existing as a being that was both the Soul and the body merged together, was that his conduits existed closer to the Real Realm. Damaging the part of his being that he was attempting to create a technique in literally destroyed his connection to his Qi system. It didnt matter this time. Fethums speed might be faster than Ryuns ability to condense a vessel or execute a technique, but it wasnt faster than the authority within his entire being. With his Titanic Swift Mind, Ryun watched the world in slow motion as he pushed his perception of time to its maximum. In an instant, the laws of reality were rewritten based on Ryuns will. Gravity vanished and all the Air was erased from existence, his will made reality within his domain by his authority. The lightning that came off Fethums armor fizzled, it was an aftereffect of his power, not a direct use of it. It needed something to move through, and without the Air it faded away. But the one that was made out of his Qi continued, as a dozen more forks lashed out of Fethums chain, heading toward the areas where Ryuns techniques were being formed. With the intent of his Nascent Ascendant of the End and The Coming of the End, Ryun focused on the Essence of Space in front of the Lightning attacks. His will bore holes in the Space itself, opening up rifts into other planesthe ones that were closest to the Real Realm in this place. The holes in space intercepted the bolts of lighting as the attacks punched through, never reaching their targets. Fethums chain continued on as Ryun didnt target the momentum Fethum created with it, as that too was infused with his Soul, but it didnt matter, with no Gravity, his attack went wide, missing its mark. He could feel the mans Soul reactsurprise, disbelief, panic, then resolve. He felt his Soul doing something, reaching for the armor, but Ryun had bought enough time. His techniques finished. And the world was swallowed by Oblivion. Chapter 518: Ryun Chapter 518: Ryun Oblivions Authority Two dozen techniques lashed out in an instant. More than half of them were beams of {Twilight Cutting Flicker}, lancing across his being straight through the world, passing through everything in their path. The walls of the fortress didnt impact his attacks, they passed through harmlessly, not even damaging them, his intent wasnt focused on the walls, only on the being in front of him. Fethum twisted, his body blurring in a burst of speed that shattered the world around him. Essence burst in all directions, enough that Ryun was certain he wouldve been blinded if he had a vessel with eyes to see. Stone splintered as Ryuns beams reached him, cutting through pieces of his armor but missing his intended target. Fethum turned to Light and Storm, and he flashed across to the sky, heading toward the edge of Ryuns authority at an alarming speed. Ryun had anticipated that something like that would happen. Six of his Avatars had formed above the fortress. Their stats as high as his wisdom could make them. His Avatars no longer had their independence, not since he created Scorn, but he had changed also. His new existence came with being able to multitask to a higher degree. Three of his avatars launched themselves at the lightning, a technique charging in their conduits. Two walls of {Twilight Shaping Cast} intercepted Fethum, halting his momentum by erasing his kinetic energy the moment he hit them. A {Field of Twilights Calm} blossomed around the slowed Unchained, its intent directed toward destroying the mans powers. His being flashed as he reformed. His armor was cut in places, blood was pouring through the gashes, but he and his armor still beamed with power. The outer layer of the armor disappeared and more runes along with it. Seeing an opening, Ryun shaped more techniques, dipping into more of his Qi. Lances of Oblivion blasted out into the armor, and after a moment of resistance, everything failed. Ryuns being surged forward as his beams cut through the armor and flesh beneath. Ryun pulled back, released his intent on the world around him. Essences filled his area authority, Gravity resumed and Fethums butchered form dropped to the ground. Ryun compressed himself into a vessel then had Scorn cover him in a shell. Not the flesh and bone, but a shell of metal that it had consumed from his Armor of the Last Star, then he dropped to the ground next to the mangled barely living mess. His armor was destroyed completely, pieces of it were sticking out of the body, what was left of it. His limbs were gone, cut cleanly off by his beams. His chest was caved in by the pressure of his being, flesh and bone were peeled. He stared up at Ryun blankly, his Soul in agony and withering by the moment. Ryun raised his hand and pointed, shaping a technique. Qi flowed then lanced out, cutting him in half, but targeting the Soul as well. A release from his agony was not a mercy, Ryun just couldnt afford anything else. With Fethum dead and gone, Ryun walked over to the entrance to the Tower. He had taken great care not to damage it, but he saw that the runes carved on it were protecting it, he didnt know if he could even damage it. Once he got close, he put his hand on the door and pushed. When nothing happened, he had scorn make gaps in its shell around him and slowly unloaded his weight into the world, spreading himself until he surrounded the entire Tower. His being couldnt pierce inside, nor could his perception. With his vessel, he pressed his hands on the entrance, then he focused and pushed. His being touched and forced its way through, touching the runes directly. He focused on destroying them, on erasing the Essence that filled them, the Essence of anothers Soul. Slowly, he felt them give, then shatter, and the glow around the entrance disappeared. He pulled himself back into his vessel and closed Scorn around him. His perception couldnt pierce beyond the threshold, so he shifted Scorn into his flesh and blood shell, giving him his sight back. His eyes saw only darkness, though not anything like a Void or Oblivion. More like a gateway someplace else, like the Space was somehow bent. It was the only place where Tali could be, and he wasnt about to waste any more time. He grimaced, then stepped inside. Chapter 519: Selia Chapter 519: Selia First Bout Selia turned her attention to the new arrivals. They floated above them, and for a moment everyone paused. Nayra had recovered from the attack and was standing, glaring up at the sky where the four of the Unchained were hovering. The one that was in front was easily identifiable. His helmet was shaped to hold a drake head, with holes for black antlers on top. His wings spread behind him, and were covered in feathers like those of a karura. Kaeliss Cloudwrought, the leader of the Unchained. Behind him, hovered three of his allies. Next to him was a skreen, his body shape made him easily recognizable as the Exiled Shell despite the armor covering all of his body, a former member of the Triumphant Hive. On the other side was a ravzor woman, which had to be Tellisa Oakcalled. High above the three of them hovered the only member that didnt wear the same armor. A minotaur that had to be Berion, who was probably the most dangerous of the group. Selia turned to the others and spoke quickly. Berion and Kaeliss are the priority, Zach, Nayra, Eratemus, you know what to do, she glanced at Erdania still next to her. You take the ravzor, Ill take the skreen. They all moved without acknowledging her words. The pause ended and both sides sprung into motion. Selia drew on her mental abilities, picking an object out of her Construct Library, then with Recreate she manifested it into reality, layering Boost Object on top of it increase its durability. A cage formed around the Exiled Shell as he charged through the sky toward Nayra, intercepting the skreen and trapping him in the air. She layered Reinforce on her spears, she pulled out an Eternal weapon, a sword with a True Pierce ability that greatly increased its penetrative power. With Copy Property, she copied that ability and placed it inside one of the spears. Her twelfth technique she used to infuse that spear with {Pulsing Lifeblood Impact}. With a thought and will she launched her attack. Ten spears flew straight as an eye can see, Exiled Shell swung his hammer through the bars and exploded out of her cage. Ten spears met him mid-air. He pulled his hammer back, a faint blue shield shimmered into existence. Nine spears slammed into it, boosted by her power. Both the shield and six of the spears cracked. Three spears continued, but his armor surged with power, three spots across his chest were hit and three red disks appeared. They stopped her spears dead in the airas if all of their kinetic power was robbed. In the same moment Selia saw three burst air explode out of her foes back, as if all the power of her attack had been redirected through the armor. With |True Aim| and |Control| she guided the last spear with greater precision. The last spear hit him straight in the chest. Another red disk appeared and immediately shattered, the spear reached and hit his chest, a loud groaning sound of metal being torn filled the air. His armor flashed with light, and then her spear was thrown off-course. Instead of piercing him through his chest, the spear slid to the side and pierced his waist. Her technique triggered, and the spear exploded as it entered his body. Her Qi reached out to his blood, and ignited it in a pulse of power. His side burst open, his armor bent outward as blood and gore ripped out of him. A cry filled with anguish filled the sky and Selia used [Project Construct] to summon a giant blade directly above her foe, then launch it at him from above. She prepared [Detonate Construct], waiting until it was close enough to finish him. Space bent, and her construct vanished for a moment, before appearing straight above her. She blinked, caught off guard, then willed her platform to move out of the way. Her blade stabbed into the ground and she glanced up. She saw the minotaur, Berion hovering above everyone, his hand pointed downward. She grimaced, then looked at her foe. Exiled Shells armor bent, it grew and formed around the wound in his side and then space bent around him and he was next to Berion, the minotaur raised his hand and carved a rune that he then somehow pushed into the Exiled Shells chest through his armor. As the battle around her intensified, as two titans threw each other against the mountain, Selia focused and prepared for the next round. Chapter 520: Zach Chapter 520: Zach Titans Zach, quickly activated his boosting perks, increasing his power, then he used his [Arsenal Wings: Wind] to give himself greater control and speed in the air. He knew that he would need it. Directly above him, he saw Nayra and Eratemus charging at Kaeliss Cloudwrought. He moved to aid them, then paused as he felt a great amount of power being used. He glanced to the side and saw the ravzor woman, Telissa Oakcalled, she was bright in his Soul sense. He could feel her Soul flowing out of her body, tiny pieces burning up to power her armor, like the rest of them. But what made him pause and turn to her was something else. A bigger part of her Soul was flowing out of her, like a river, seeping straight into her. Then, she pointed it at the ground, and Zach knew that he shouldve acted before. The ground rumbled, then burst open as plants grew upward, melding together into a thick weave filled to the brim with power and intent of a powerful Soul. A giant made out of wood suddenly towered over him, in the image of a ravzor woman, it raised its hands tipped with sharp claws. Then swung at Zach. He blinked out of the way, appearing to the side. With a quick slash he sent a blade of wind that hit it in the shoulder and barely made a scratch. He was surprised that it was that strong. But he could feel pieces of a Soul infusing it, making it stronger than its Essence alone would suggest. His Armor of the Aspect Foundation was filled with Time, Wind, and Mind Essences, boosting his power over the three Aspects. His |I Analyze and Predict| was active from the start of the battle. He saw the tiny shivers over the titans body and knew that it was about to retaliate. Sharp roots burst out of its back, lashing out toward Zach. He focused on his skills and with a beat of his wings dashed out of the way. With |Perfect Field of Frozen Time| he blocked as many of the attacks as he could, a few still got through. The speed at which they grew and lashed out surprised him. He cut two down with his blade, but one slithered through and stabbed at his chest. It hit his armor and sent him flying back, his spiritual tool holding. As he beat his wings to stabilize the cooldown on his ability ran out, and his speed and maneuverability dropped. The titan had recovered, and it was already pouncing at him, moving faster than he expected it to. A clawed hand the size of a house blasted through the air, and Zach prepared to burn another blink to get away.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Before he had to use it up, an equally large fist smashed the wood titan in the head, picking it up from the ground. Zach felt a twist in the gravity, and the wood titan didnt drop to the ground, instead it floated helplessly, trying to twist itself around as it was caught in a field of reversed gravity. Master Miyamoto Musashi swung at her back, releasing all the power Zach had stored in Consequence. Zach stabbed his blade at her chest, unleashing a Shattering Song as he did so. The Unchaineds armor burst into action, its runes blazing with power as her Soul was ripped apart to fuel her defense. Red disks intercepted their attacks, redirected the kinetic energy out into the air around her. Then a wave of energy rippled out of her, blasting his spirits apart and sending him tumbling back. Bark grew over her armor, swallowing her whole in an instant. Then she grew, becoming twice as large as she was before, a smaller version of her wood titan. Growths appeared all over her, and then she fired wooden spikes straight at him. He grimaced, then changed his blade to its Nature Aspect. With his will and power he reached out to the spikes. Intent battled intent, and his pushed through enough to divert most of the spikes off course just enough. He slapped the others out of the air, then changed his blade to Frost and blinked next to her. From his True Link Our Powerhe pulled on Nahas perk, Shadow Paragons Blow. With |I Focused And Saw All Flaws| he targeted the flaw he observed in her armor, with |I Strike Through Time| he struck through the river, to a point before she used her power to grow a shell of bark around her. As his blade descended, a massive area of space twisted around him. He noticed it immediately, his Ripples of Time and Space blazed inside his mind with the magnitude of it. His head turned toward the source high in the sky, Berion, then quickly away. He attempted to blink away, but Space bound him in place, he wasnt able to react in time. The giant titan of wood appeared next to him, its fist barely a breath away from him. It struck him and pushed through, blasting him deep into the side of the mountain. His spiritual tool took the brunt of the attack, but he felt the impact deep in his bones. Zach shook his head, then pushed himself out of the hole, crawling out to see Erdania tackling the wood titan to the ground. Tellisa fired on him the moment he peeked through, spikes flying in his direction. Zach focused and purged the Wind and Mind Essence out of his armor. Then he opened his up to Time and pulled the power through, filling his spiritual tool. It was time for him to stop pulling his punches. Chapter 521: Nayra Chapter 521: Nayra The Unchained Nayraswitched her attention from the Exiled Shell as his attack was intercepted by Selia, and turned her full attention to Kaeliss preparing to dive above her. She beat her wings and launched herself up at him, the death still remaining around her fueling her indestructibility. She sensed another source of Death following behind herEratemusand made an adjustment in her flight to allow him room to maneuver at her side. The leader of the Unchained above her glowed and grew, his antlers changed as fissures filled with red flames appeared in them. His armor glowed, his gauntlets were suddenly surrounded in a thick, almost liquid like substance that was bright red and white in color. As they charged at each other, Nayra made the first move. Her techniques burned within her, {Mantle of the Rising Mist} raising her dexterity to incredible heights, coupled with the power that the Death around her fueled her with. She layered her perks, Brawlers Strike, Goddess of Speed, and Death Blast, then stabbed forward with ErIshi Resav, activating God-Killing Spear in an instant. Her golden spear extended at near instantaneous speed with her perks boosting her and Goddess of Speed doubling it for two strikes. A black fire clinging to its tip as it slammed into the descending Kaeliss. His armor blazed with power, but it wasnt enough. Nayra was surrounded by death that Eratemus had brought, by death that Selia had wrought on the wall. She wasnt anywhere near to the peak that she once had on a battlefield, but there wasnt anyone near who was her equal even now. The armor parted before her blow, hitting Kaeliss in the center of his chest. The Deathfire on the tip of her spear splashed across his armor, its defenses activating and purging it away. Still, she smiled, recognizing a crippling blow. Except, her spear didnt punch through scale and flesh, but rather pushed and blasted Kaeliss back into the sky. She frowned, her smile slipping, her strike had been powerful enough to pierce his armor, but not his skin? She realized that he had more protections, and reacted immediately, retracting her spear. She triggered Battle Trance, increasing her stats further and getting an awareness of the battle around her. She used Deathfire Blink to appear high in the sky, behind Kaeliss, then she executed the same attack again. Her spear blasted downward in a thrust as it expanded and stabbed through her foes back. The tip pierced the armor again, and this time she felt the scale beneath it part slightly. But again she didnt pierce through his body as she expected to. It had to be a power that reduced the effectiveness of physical attacks, it was the only thing that made sense. But her second attack had done damage. She let Resav keep expanding, pushing Kaeliss far beneath her until he hit the earth. The undead on the field reacted immediately, swarming him as she kept him pinned against the ground. She felt her Death shield break, and the bone of her skull crack. For a moment she lost her bearing, her vision got blurry and something struck her in the stomach. Then she was falling. She had enough presence of mind to grab her helmet and dismiss it, lessening the pressure from the damage. Her wings beat wildly, attempting to give her some control of her fall, but her mind was filled with a fog of wrath and confusion, she couldnt control them properly. She hit the ground roughly, but somehow managed to stick the landing. Quickly, she pulled out healing potions and downed two in quick succession. As her head cleared, she noticed Eratemus in the air, fighting against Kaeliss. On the ground, the spirits were now charging her, the undead were gone, her perk had drained them to protect her. As the spirits pounced on her, she unleashed a Dawn Stun. Black flame turned golden in an instant, and blasted out from her in all directions, hitting the spirits straight on. With a beat of her wings, she took to the air again. Her Qi flowed through her body as she charged another technique. As she got close to the two fighters in the air, she realized that Eratemus was pushing Kaeliss back, the world around him constantly changed, faint echoes of different vistas appeared and disappeared with every movement he made. Nayra blinked close to Kaeliss, a blast of Deathfire left her arrival point and washed over his back, just as she unleashed her technique and attack. Her spear flashed forward, and a wall of petals shaped out of mist manifested all around her. Kaeliss folded in place, and he vanished. Nayra felt something tug at her, and suddenly she was in front of Eratemus, she saw his eyes widen as he was in the middle of an attack, just like she was. She tried to move out of the way, to abort her attack, but she was already committed, the same as he was. They smashed into each other, and she felt a glancing blow rip her shoulder out of its socket. Her spear punched through the side of Eratemuss hip, delivering a glancing blow that cut straight through his armor and drew blood from beneath it. They recovered as they moved past each other, then both turned to the sky. Kaeliss stood above them next to the minotaurBerion. A series of symbols was drawn in the air in front of him. They flashed, and his attack was unleashed down on them. A mass of bright red bolts rushed through the air, streaking like falling stars. Their passage filling the world with the sound of thunder. Nayra and Eratemus braced. Chapter 522: Naha, Zach, Berion Chapter 522: Naha, Zach, Berion Problems Naha moved stealthily through the shadows, getting closer to her target. The vault was heavily warded, but once the guards opened the door light spilled in and with it shadows. She felt the inside, though not as clearly as the rest of the Shadow around her. Still, she had a connection to the Shadow inside of the vault now. Her Image deepened around her as she called to it. The Nascent Image: Fear and Sanctuary in the Shadow, slipped out of her and into the already present Shadows. If the people around her were strong enough, they might notice that the Shadows got a lot deeper. If their perception was high, they might see shapes moving inside of them. But most of them were none of these things. With |I Walked Through All Shadows| she stepped through the protections and into the vault. Inside, she saw seven guards, or at least that was what they looked like. They wore armor and weapons that were holstered. The vault was filled with many chests, some filled with formations, others with supplies like food and drink, some even had weapons. Their attention wasnt on any of those things, but rather on a small altar looking slab of stone in the middle of the room. Quickly now, the one that appeared to be the leader said. Deactivate the containment and grab them. There were three objects on the slab, a series of arrays attached to it. Naha couldnt sense anything inside, but she could see the objects clearly. They were familiar to her, though she couldnt exactly figure out why. They looked like small metal chests, rectangular in shape with many tiny arrays all over their surfaces. They almost look like The guards took down the protections around the altar and Nahas perceptions washed over the three chests, revealing their nature. She acted immediately. She jumped out of the shadows, her daggers cutting through three of them as if they were grass. Two of her illusionary clones, made by Circlet of True Mirrors did the same to the rest of them. In a moment, she was the only living thing left in the room. She approached the slab and looked at the three small Reaction Engines. They were impossibilities, and yet there they were. Reaction Engines were large, bulky. This was something new. And that meant that someone had broken the agreements, someone was experimenting, improving. Berion perceived a great will and something breaking through, growing, evolving. It cascaded against his senses, a breakthrough that was familiar. It was something that he had experienced many times before, an advancement of a skill to its ultimate form. Kaels attack froze in Space, and then a man was hovering in front of itZacharia Gardner, the one who had mastered Time. A blur of motion and something that made his senses feel unbalanced, and the bolts of rune forged Essence were gone. As if they had never existed in the first place. The other two took advantage. The woman, Nayra Ornn blazed with black fire as she burned across the sky, while the drake took a step on what appeared to be empty aironly with every step an earthen path shimmered into existence around him. They headed straight for Kael, and Berion prepared to send them away again. He didnt get the chance. Six constructs appeared and lances of light struck them, forcing them back. Berions unease grew as Raazel appeared in the shadow of the mountain. His armor was of a similar make as the one the rest wore, yet there was no confusion that his was far greater. Constructs orbited around him, glowing with an inner light. Raazel, Zacharia spoke. Little visitor, Raazel responded, a set of constructs appeared in his hands. Ive been preparing for this. Im looking forward to taking all your secrets. You will not get what you want, Zach said slowly. You have made your choices, and now you will suffer the consequences. The yeti titled his head and spread his hands wide. Are you the one who is going to give me these consequences? Zacharia didnt respond, instead he turned his head toward Kael. In a moment before moments, he was gone, then he appeared next to Kael, his weapon coming down in an attack meant to maim. Berion reacted, Space met Time, and the clash sent a ripple of Essence in all directions. Kael was thrown back, and Zacharia weathered the storm, his body fading in and out of existence as if he didnt exist in the same moment as they did. Raazel moved to interfere, but the two others changed direction and headed straight for him. Berion didnt have the time to think, the battle exploded anew all around him, and he had to focus if he was going to save his friends life. With a heavy heart, he reached for the plane of Space, opening himself up to it fully. Power filled him, and Space around him gently touched his Soul. With a flick of a finger, he drew a rune, enhancing his own skill. A binding of Space fell on top of his foe as he charged at Kael again, but this time Berion was ready to stop him fully. It was the only thing he could do. Chapter 523: Zach Chapter 523: Zach Targets Zach didnt attack Raazel. He was probably one of the few people in the world that could be his match. But he had learned his lesson. Raazel was a planner, he relied on his tools and his intellect to fight. He had more than enough time to come up with the counters for Zachs powers. He probably had ways to neutralize Zach completely. Which was why it was never the plan for Zach to fight him, but the others. Nayra and Eratemus hadnt encountered him before, and both of them were incredibly strong, especially when fighting in tandem. Eratemus was in a body that was at the peak of skills, and his Death related powers could fuel Nayras to greater heights. Their priority was to keep them occupied as much as possible, allowing Ryun and Naha time to search for Anatalien. Zach focused on Kaeliss and Berion. He still had hope. He had noticed how Berion had hesitated from the start of the fight. He had felt his touch on Space, ready to intercede, but he hadnt done too much to actually hurt them. And Zach knew that he could. He was one of the most powerful beings here. Zach still felt the aftereffects of improving his skill. He had been on the verge of merging his aim and frozen time skills for a while now, it just so happened that he needed something more to stop the attack that Kaeliss had unleashed. A tier 9 skill was needed, and he had decided that it was worth it. Now, he could feel the effects of the skill use. Each tier 9 skill had some drawback. Though he couldnt have known what it would be, he had taken the risk. The side effect was immediately apparent to him, he couldnt touch the skill perks that he had gained from the skills that had been evolved into his |I Stop What I Target|. It wasnt the worst of his drawbacks, that honor still belonged to his |I Strike Through Time|. Looking back, he was lucky that he never finished that attack and lost access to his skills. Zach attacked Kaeliss, forcing him on his back foot and preventing him from having time to draw his runes. He activated For Every Second, Two and his [Arsenal Wings: Time], and blurred across the sky. His wings beat, and Time bent around him. He arrived before his foes had even noticed that he had left. Kaeliss head turned to glare at Zach. Prevent bloodshed? The leader of the Unchained said, thinking that the words were meant for him. There is no compromise with those who hold their power over others, or those who stand aside and let them. Zachs eyes didnt leave Berions, he saw the uncertainty in that face. He was getting through to him, he knew it. Before he had a chance to say anything else, Kaeliss dove, his fingers drawing symbols in the air as he fell on top of Zach. His Soul poured out of him, his armor burst into yellow light, and then, like Light he blasted across the sky, reaching Zach in an instant. His fists rained down on Zach, a dozen in a span of less than a second. His stats had been increased so much that they eclipsed even Zachs. He could feel it in his strikes, his armor was struggling to diffuse the damage across its surface. The River of Time was rumbling inside of Zachs mind, he pulled on it, and moved across its surface in a way that would make him appear strange to his opponent. As if he was fading in and out of reality as he moved across the limited time as it happened. It didnt matter, Kaeliss was moving so fast, half of his attacks missed, but half of them landed. His fists were covered in something that struck Zachs mind, but that had no effect on him. He shifted his blade back to Time, and then activated Slow Time. His mind already operated at a far slower perception of time, the fact that he could barely see Kaeliss attacks meant that he was incredibly boosted. Zach wanted to see just how much. As Time around him slowed down, he saw his opponents attacks coming. There was no skill that multiplied his strikes. His Souls perception could get a much clearer picture of what was happening now. His armor was drawing from his Soul, but there was also something else branded on it, something that pumped power while eating his Soul to provide power. Knowledge was rolling inside of Zachs head, his analysis skills and perks aiding the piece of him that had been taken from the Grand Spirit. Zach could see it now, he was harnessing the light around him somehow. Just before Kaeliss launched a strike, the Light around his body would dim, as if he had taken it in himself. He was moving as fast as light. Zachs stats were high, but he couldnt keep up for long. He had to end this quickly. As his Slow Time ran out, Zach had already gotten himself into position, and prepared his counterattack, ready to strike back. Chapter 524: Eratemus Chapter 524: Eratemus An Avalanche Eratemus followed Nayra as she charged at the new arrival. Raazel, the yeti, a being that had been born in a previous iteration of the Framework. Eratemus wished that the situation was different, that the shade wasnt who he was. What secrets did a being like him hold? What could Eratemus learn from someone like him? It was no use lamenting what was not reality. Their fate was to fight, and Eratemus could do no less. He had failed Anatalien once before. Failed to find her when she was injured and in need. He was not going to fail again. He summoned his formations and activated them, the storage devices vented Death Essence into the air, fueling his and Nayras power both. Raazel repeated his previous move. Six constructs orbiting him lanced out with light, spearing straight through her. Eratemus had only a moment to realize that the attacks had just passed through Nayra, not doing anything because it wasnt really her, just a mirage. A moment later Nayra appeared, shimmering into existence closer to the yeti. He reacted immediately, his hand rose and a rune flashed in the air in front of him. A massive wall of water coalesced, then fell forward on top of Nayra. She beat her wings, attempting to evade, but the wall was too large to get out of the way fully. It hit her, and fire met water. Steam exploded all around her, the resulting explosion blasted her through the air. Eratemus knew that she would be fine, so he continued. Walking on a road that appeared in front of him as he put one foot ahead of the other. He couldnt completely control Zenkers Image. It almost seemed like it had a mind of its own, but it reacted to his thoughts too. Perhaps there was some truth to what Ryun had spoken about before, about a meaning of ones Soul and the connection with their power. Zenkers body housed Eratemus Soul, and so his thoughts guided it, but the connection between the two wasnt perfect.Updated from With [Necrotic Blink], Eratemus closed the distance. A wave of black energy moved ahead of his arrival and washed harmlessly over a sphere of light that sprung around the yeti. Raazels head swung to the side where Eratemus had just arrived, but Eratemus vessel was fast. He swung his fist, his {Bone Shaping} reinforcing the already improved bones of his vessel. He focused on wishing to stop, and a hill manifested itself behind him, and he hit its ground, rolling, and coming to a stop as the Image flickered. He stood and looked ahead at the yeti, who glared at him from the gash his claws had left in his armor. With one hand he touched his helmet and it flowed away, revealing his fur covered face and ringed eyes. You are the yeti started; his expression thoughtful. Very interesting. I cant wait to see what secrets you hold. Eratemus knew better than to try and argue with a shade, but they were here to buy time, so he indulged it. My secrets are too much for the likes of you, he said, aiming for his pride. The yeti grinned. Oh, his eyes flashed with light. I see, I see, you steal, you take what belongs to those who are your lesser and make it yours. He spread his arms wide as his grin showed sharp teeth. Just like me. I am nothing like you, Eratemus said. You are worse, Raazel chuckled. You wear the dead, oh you poor thing He then closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them, there was something in them that Eratemus didnt like. You dont even know what you are doing wrong. Such a waste of resources, you can barely handle what that body is capable of. I can sense it. The power within that body, the scents of so many different things. Oh, Im looking forward to taking it apart. Before Eratemus could respond, Nayra was there. Raazels armor repaired itself, his helmet reforming around him. He drew runes as Eratemus moved forward and Nayra swung downward with her spear, it elongated and then the tip grew, becoming as large as a boulder. It smashed down on top of Raazel blasting through all of the shields that sprung in the air around him and sent him flying to the ground. Eratemus followed. During his fall, constructs appeared, and Eratemus focused. The world around him shimmered and a dark mountain loomed behind him, the heat rose as the volcano blew, lava poured over cliffs and drowned on top of Raazels constructs, the Image of a place that Zenker had once visited burned them to nothing. Raazel had taken the time to draw symbols. A blast of dark lighting lanced forward, and Eratemus felt the danger. Even if he hadnt, he remembered the description of that attack, lightning that obliterated anything it touched. Eratemuss control over Zenkers body was a moment too slow, so he didnt rely on it. Instead, he pulled out formations from his ring, and activated them. White light met with dark lightning, and the world exploded. Chapter 525: Raazel Chapter 525: Ra''azel RisksUpdated from Raazel unleashed his attack, a black and red lightning born out of the rune of Obliteration. It was one of the most powerful offensives tools in his arsenal. One that few things could counter. Runes were very simple tools, they didnt create something out of nothing. When he created the wall of water to quench the womans flames, he cast a sequence of runes: Ook-Nem-Saviu-Lom-Wass-Shisearch, bend, space, gather, water, transporta sequence that would search his surrounding for water, by infusing it with his will and soul he gave the sequence a direction, an order to draw water and transport it to his location. It had taken the moisture from the air, but also from the bodies of water on the mountain around him, from the town and the storage of the people living down there. At the end of that sequence, he added another string: Ulm-Ka-Hashape, force and forward directionto form the wall and send it forward. A simple use of runes, and obvious to even a child proficient in Runecraft. Runes were the building blocks, only imagination and will decided the limits of the craft. And so it followed that Vish, the Obliteration rune, was the same. It was simple, and easy to use. A small touch of a Soul, was required to charge the rune that worked on the principle of demolishing Essence. It didnt create anything out of nothing, it simply used will and Soul to destroy Essence, to pull it apart. That wouldve been hard to do against most beings that possessed a Soul, because a Soul naturally held some protections. Which was why the Vish rune was more dangerous the longer it traveled, the longer it existed. It feed itself on the Essence it destroyed as it traveled, as it carved a lightning like line through the Air Essence in most cases. That was why it appeared that way, because it jumped from a cluster of Essence to cluster. And with every Essence it obliterated, it got stronger, building up the idea of Obliteration until it could overcome even the innate protections of a Soul. Which was why Raazel could never really shake his surprise when it was countered. A white light intercepted his attack, his armor detected the source as four plates with glowing symbolsarrays or formationshe assumed. His helmet designated the white light as being mostly made out of Soul Essence, and it stopped his attack in its tracks. It showed the difference between his power and what this Framework allowed these people. He had seen it, he even knew it intimately now that he had finally managed to graft a piece of that power to himself. Their power was just more more. They grew in different ways, quicker, and were allowed levels of power that Raazel had taken thousands of years to gain. What he had to do through runes, through careful craft and tireless hours of work, they could do with a thought, and almost no resources spent other than that. Raazel envied that. He was no great warrior, he had prevailed because he prepared. Because he used his resources and his mind to account for all the possibilities that he could think of. Thats why he didnt like fighting against the unknown. It was a risk. Like fighting the two beings that now opposed him. The woman and the man who wore a body like a vessel. If he faced his old friend, Zacharia, it wouldve been different. He had prepared for him, he knew what he could do. These two, he knew nothing about. He noticed the Death Essence around them diminish and a black energy form around her spear. With a thrust, she sent out a wave of Death Essence. Raazel drew the Qi from the core held within the flesh of his construct and triggered the technique bound in his tool{Empty Dominion} met her attack, Bond Qi washing over the Death Essence and dismantling it into nothing. She paused, a frown on her face, and Raazel acted. He triggered the next technique, aiming it inside of her body. {Empty Detonation} filled with Bond Qi, exploded, just behind her. He missed, targeting was still not perfecthe made a mental note to adjust it later. She noticed the attack, something in her eyes told him that she both felt and recognized it. He didnt know much about Cultivation and how Cultivators could sense things like Qi. He had no time to make any measures that would keep what he was doing hidden. The moment he used his vambrace, it was revealed to anyone who could sense it. The technique caught her wings, breaking apart the power that manifested her wings and sent her falling to the ground. Raazel laughed from behind his visor and pulled out another of his new constructs. A fist size orb, he forced a thread of his Soul and will inside and took control of the piece harvested Soul within. Anchored with his runes, and guided by his will it manifested. With |Mine Are The Winds, And The Sky| he sent a current at her, hastening her trip to the ground. The wind picked him up and aided his runes, carrying him higher and higher. And then he pulled out more constructs, and reigned fire down on his opponents. He would break them, and then take what was left. They would fuel his growth, their power would be just another resource for him to use to achieve his goal. He couldnt wait. Chapter 526: Selia and Erdania Chapter 526: Selia and Erdania Pressure Selia dodged a wave of force sent by the swing of Exiled Shells hammer. Her platform moved, guided by her will as she danced around Exiled Shell, keeping her distance. He had limited options to attack her at range, but he was fast. He had abilities that could quickly close the distance. The crack that he made on Scorn was testament to his explosive power. The damage was gone by now, Scorn had reshaped itself and fixed it, but that he could even do that much damage to it was impressive. Since then, she had kept her distance and continued shaping spears to attack him with. Now, she was getting impatient. She was yet to hear from Ryun or Naha, which meant that they either havent found Anatalien yet, or they were unable to get through to her.New n0vel chapters are published on They had planned for all eventualities though. There were multiple ways of getting in contact. Her link with Ryun was quiet, diminished. Theyve discovered that that happened when he pulled more of Oblivion to the forefront of his Soul, it cut him off from the powers he had through their True Death perk. It wasnt gone, but she couldnt really feel anything other than his direction for most of their fight. Then, she felt him vanish from her senses completely. The link was still there, but she could no longer even sense his presence. That had happened only a few times before, and it usually meant that he had been cut off somehow. That worried her, especially as she had noticed when the yeti had joined in the fight. Their encounter had gotten a lot more complicated. Erdania had dismantled a giant made out of wood, and was throwing hill sized boulders at her opponent, while Zacharia was fighting with the leader of the Unchained and the minotaur, who was probably their most dangerous and powerful member. The yetis fight with Eratemus and Nayra was the most worrying. The destruction they wrought was becoming a danger to the other battlefronts. Selia knew that time for prolonging the fights was over, theyve run out of time. The yeti and some of the other members of the Unchained were too dangerous to be allowed the time to take control of the fights. Her foe was powerful, or at least his tools were. A mistake from her wouldve cost her dearly. He had enough power to kill her, that much was certain. A single strike that connected fully could shatter her to pieces. His Soul was infusing every part of his gear, his stats were higher than hers. Her advantage was in the fact that he wasnt comfortable with his strength, that he didnt know how to utilize his equipment to its fullest. She could see just what kind of a problem he would become if he had the time. Sadly for him, he had chosen to make himself a threat to the things that Selia loved. She reached down inside and let her Presence of the Eternal Hunters out. It spread out of her as far as she could push it, engulfing the town from where the defenders were trying to take potshots at her and the others. She had two techniques active, her {Goddess of Worldstone} which made her hardier, more dense. Enough so that Gravity actually bent around her, it started pushing things towards her instead of the ground, as if she had a greater pull. It also gave her domain over all Stone related Essence. It Her second technique was her {Goddess of Gravity} which she used to manipulate it further and help with the orbiting boulders. Her Gravity Orb was manifested too, orbiting her body and allowing her to fine tune the trajectories of her attacks. She had dozen boulders the size of houses circling around her, their density increased by her power over Worldstone, and their shape slowly compressed into spheres. It was a delicate dance, she had to be very focused on all the control, but with her Ascended StateAscended Titanher size had increased even more than what her Evolved Form could achieve. And with every percent of the size she had gained, the effectiveness of her powers went up as well by the same amount. Her attack smashed through the plants her opponent grew in its way, tearing through the trees. But her opponent had taken advantage of the momentary loss of vision to change her position. Erdania missed. She grimaced, and sent another three spheres flying in Tellisas direction. Her opponent had already grown another forest out of the mountains side, the trees were so large that Erdania could see and sense that the stone of the mountains side was getting destabilized. Her opponent was getting desperate. Erdania glanced back, and saw that her battle had moved away from the town and the other people fighting. She decided that she was far enough. She let her power manifest, and used Center of Existence. She felt the shift in the world around her as everything was suddenly pulled toward her. She jumped forward, getting closer to the forest, and allowed her power to work, aiding it with her techniques. She sent all of her remaining orbitals flying at her foe, clearing the forest, tearing the trees apart. The last of them she sent flying straight at the mountain. It struck it and shook the entire side, cracks formed in the stone, and then Erdanias power pulled on it, it pulled on everything. Tellissa fought against the pull, her armor glowing as it tried to fight against Erdanias power, it wasnt enough. The entire mountains side gave way, and stone rained down on them both. With her technique, Erdania focused it, utilizing both Worldstone and Gravity to gently nudge the great avalanche of stone and earth. Tellisa saw it coming, but there was nothing that she could do. The avalanche dropped down on her head and crushed her to death, burying her beneath half a mountains worth of stone. Erdanias influence on gravity meant that it hit fast, with much greater weight. There was no escaping it. Her task done, she turned around and headed back to help the others. Chapter 527: Eratemus, Raazel, and Selia Chapter 527: Eratemus, Ra''azel, and Selia Fear Eratemus froze as the yeti sent Nayra flying to the ground. He stared at the yeti as he used a power to control the wind. During all of their battle, Eratemus had felt the yetis Soul. He had felt it infusing his constructs, his armor, his weapons. And he had felt something else, something that had been nagging at him since the start. It was as if he had a Soul grafted on top of him, attached to his constructs in ways that Eratemus didnt understand. But also attached to his own Soul, there were areas that felt off to him. Now he understood. Raazel retreated as his constructs rained fire down on top of them. Eratemus pulled his prepared formations and shields sprang into existence, protecting them. Nayra recovered and flew up to hover next to Eratemus. That was I know, He interrupted her. Are we too late? Nayra asked a moment later. Eratemus didnt have an answer. He was afraid that they were, he just couldnt say it. The proof was before his eyes, and yet. His life had not gone the way that he imagined it would. He had lost so many friends over the years. When Tali first died, or rather when he thought she had, he had pulled away. Isolated himself and stayed away. He had felt responsible for what happened back then. For not urging Tali to be more careful with Awirren, for not taking Sigmunds side. Her death had weighed on him for three hundred years. When he learned that she was alive, it was as if that burden had lifted. And now, here he was again. Zenker was dead, Sigmund was dead, and Tali There had never been any doubt in his mind about helping. He had to be here. If they were already too late His shields broke, and Eratemus was forced to react. He activated his Death Aura, and filled the area around himself with Qi. Nayra realized his intention and moved in front of him, her shield raised to block. The bolts of energy from above struck her, and the Death around them was sucked into her body, used to fuel her Aegis of Death perk. He was envious of her, that perk was an incredibly powerful tool, and an even greater one in the hands of someone who dealt with Death Essence. While there was Death around her, she was for all intents and purposes invulnerable. Though the drain was significant. She had already completely drained his Domain, and was now drawing his Qi at an incredibly high rate. Regardless, it was worth it. She protected them for long enough that there was a lull in the battle. He pulled out three of his newest constructs, orbs modeled after the drones he had scavenged in the Exalted Empire. Each of them possessed a control rune, as well as a measure of his own Soul, a tiny piece of it. Then activated a rune string on the inside of his breastplate. He carved a rune in the air, and the three orbs did the same, allowing him to complete the complicated rune string in a far shorter time. The thousands of spears fell, and space in front of them bent, teleporting them away to a pocket space maintained by his armor. The rune string on his breastplate finished its startup sequence, and a sphere around him manifested, cutting him out of Time itself. Within it, he had all the time in the world. Or at least more of it. He was yet to figure out a way to regain what the string was once capable of doing. Something about the way Time worked in this reality made his sphere unstable. But it was enough. He held the spears in stasis and studied them, one he experimented on and realized that it and all the others were perfect copies, and that each was meant to explode. He grinned as he carved runes and modified the spears. His Time string held for less than five minutes, but that was enough. He dismissed the sphere, allowing the string to start recharging, and then he sent the spears back to their creator. Selia was above the yeti, watching as her spears disappeared and a strange flicker appeared around him. She barely had the time to react when her spears blasted through the air toward her. She was so surprised, that she barely managed to reach out to them and dismiss them in time. Only when she did, only half of her spears vanished. The rest were touched by a power other than her own. She focused all of her will, but even with her greater speed there wasnt much time. They were flying at the speeds she had sent them at. She evaded, manifested shields around her. Her spears hit and detonated as she had made them do. Then something else joined in, a concussive force wave that moved through space and rocked her from behind her defenses. It bypassed her shields and her armor, even Scorn, and rocked her insides. Her platform shattered, and she started falling from the sky. Her Ascended State: Sanguine Flame Ascendancy saved her. Her regenerations were increased, and all the internal wounds she suffered started healing immediately. She was still vulnerable, unable to think properly as he brain turned to mush. She saw bright bolts cruising in her direction, and had no way of avoiding. Then, she felt gravity around her lessen, the bolts had their courses altered, and she was caught in giant hands. Erdania cradled her then slowly floated to the ground in her Evolved Form. As soon as they touched the ground, a giant fist made out of blue light smashed into Erdanias side, sending both of them to the ground. Selia hit the ground and rolled, the pain she felt inside stabbing through her head and making her see flashes. She groaned and managed to pull out a healing potion and down it. Once she had recovered enough, she took stock of the situation around her. Up above her, the sky was washed with black fire battling a wave of flying constructs. Erdania was fighting what looked like an Exalted Empire mech, only made out of blue light, or at least covered in it. Selia grimaced and shook her head, then rejoined the battle. She sent a silent plea to Ryun over their link, even though she knew that he wouldnt hear. They were going to need everyone if they were going to win. Chapter 528: Zach and Berion Chapter 528: Zach and Berion Not Enough Zach retaliated with all of his power. His strikes were true and fast, their trajectories hidden through Time. His opponent was faster, but that didnt matter. Zach could cut through the River of Time, jump to the wave at its front and attack back, in the moments before the banks of the River solidified. Kael attempted to block, but Zachs will thrummed in his mind, his Skill singing. He swung and connected. His perceptions were focused and he leaned on his Skill, pushing it forward into what it was always meant to be. He was surprised when his vision winked out, when the world seeped away and he was transported someplace else. Notifications blared in his head, familiar and nearly forgotten. Skill quest canceled, understanding triggered. Understanding of |Sealing|. Vision of greatness initiated. He was in a grand hall, white banners hanging from pillars arranged alongside the walls. A procession led a chained man up to the center, where a regal woman waited. She looked down at the prisoner with cold eyes, filled with no pity. The man before her was a criminal, and he had been judged. He shook his head, tried to break his chains, but it was futile. She placed a hand on the pleading mans chest, and her will made reality bend. Zach knew instantly and intimately what had happened. His power was sealed away from him. He was pulled out of the vision as the man dropped to the ground, crying. He was disoriented for a moment, which allowed Kaeliss to retreat and escape his reach. But Zach knew that he had hit his target, sealed what he intended to seal. |Of Precision and Sealing|became |I Seal Your Power| and his attack had closed off Kaeliss core from him. He no longer could touch his Qi. Zach felt the side-effect of the skill as half of his vision faded away and he went blind in one eye. He had expected something like that, one part of the skill had been precision. He was surprised by the vision, he hadnt gotten on in a long time. He knew how they happened, and why. They were shown to those who followed a path that another had followed before them. One day, someone would see him as a vision, see how he made his |I Strike Through Time|against Hastur, and it would give them inspiration, it would give them guidance, show them what was possible. What Zach saw was more than just the skill. It was the belief and determination to stand and judge. Zach had the same skill she did, but he knew instinctively that he disagreed with the woman. She offered no second chances, no opportunity for change and growth. Berion turned to his friend and drew a rune string quickly. Om-Rem-Evua healing string. The wound on his chest started closing, but slowly than Berion would like. Kael, we need to Kaeliss shook his head and reached up, tearing his ruined helmet apart, then glared down. His eyes were wild and unfocused. He had a wound across his snout, he was lucky that he didnt lose an eye. Why? Kaeliss whispered. Why what? Berion asked quickly, his perception noticing the shaking below them. His power wouldnt hold Zacharia for much longer. The Plane of Space was filling him to the brim, and his will on it wasnt enough to fight the nature he had given it. Why am I not strong enough? Kael asked. Kael, Berion started. Tellisa and Exiled Shell are gone, he said slowly. Fethum hadnt joined the battle yet, and I cant find him. We need to leave. Kaeliss shouldve realized that this aura around them caused True Death. He had probably seen the same notification Berion had. Berion had failed them all. He couldnt have kept his attention on all the battles, not while keeping Kael alive. He shouldve joined the fight fully, if he had fought But his heart wasnt in it. We lost Kael, he said, then after a moment added. This was wrong, you know that it was. We never shouldve made any deals with Raazel. Kael turned and looked at him, but somehow Berion didnt think that he was seeing him, not really. No, Kaeliss said, and Berion felt a moment of hope. Kaeliss raised both of his hands and started carving runes, stringing them together in a way that Berion recognized. Kael? What are you doing? You cant do that, youll die! His Soul was poured into the runes, so much so that the glow of the runes was tearing a hole in Space that was wailing inside of Berions head. And he knew that his friend had made a decision. Chapter 529: Berion Chapter 529: Berion Never Before Berion could do anything, Kaeliss connected the two strings he had been carving in the world, his Soul tearing itself apart as he fueled them. Runes of Destruction, of Annihilation, of Piercing, of Tearing, and of Force, were tied to runes of Forward Direction, of Strengthening, of Magnifying, of Bending, of Guidance, and wrapped all together with Obliteration. Uru-Aru-Hi-Los-Ka-Ha-Dor-Gor-Nem-Fa-Vish The Essence around them shook, the one closest to the still triggered Rune started to unravel. Air breaking apart, Space pealing away creating gashes in the plane that destabilized further and brought in Essence from other planes pouring in. With the Essence of dozen different planes spilling in, serving as fuel, Kaeliss triggered his attack. The world wailed as a beam of pure dark red light blasted straight down at their opponent. Berion felt Zacharia get free as the powers he had used to keep him in place frayed away. Then something rose from within him. His armor blazed with green light and he raised his hands to intercept Kaelisss attack. Berions heart stopped, he knew that Kaeliss attack wouldnt hit, knew that Zacharias mastery of Time was greater, that he could evade with all the time in the world. And yet, he watched as Zacharia stopped the beam, froze it in Time. He saw as the power of the beam billowed through Time itself and started spreading its destruction around it. Zach kept the attack at bay, kept it at bay because he saw what was building on the bank of the River of Time just ahead. Already it was a moment in time that would become a fixture, a tragedy. And he would not allow it to happen. He had done so much wrong in his life. He had tried to be good, but sometimes there were no good choices to make. Now he made one, and stood firm even as the attack he was holding with all of his will and power was pushing through. As the gauntlet of his armor peeled away and the flesh of his fingers blistered and burst apart. As the bones of his hand started to blow away as if they were made out of dust. He stayed, and held it at bay. Hoping that he had made the right choice. That someone else would make the right choice too. Frozen, Berion watched as Zacharia held off Kaeliss attack, even as it threatened to overwhelm him. He didnt understand, he knew that he wouldnt be able to hold it for long. It was going to get through, and it would kill him. He should still be able to get away, to slip through Time and escape it. And then he realized. They were so far above that they were surrounded by clouds, they were above the mountain. Their battle had taken them straight up, but they hadnt moved much like the others had. The town was below them, filled with tens of thousands of people. Their people were down there, those who had been like them. People that had been abused, who had the misfortune of being considered as somehow beneath those in power. And they were in the line of fire. Kael! Berion yelled, getting as close to his friend as he possibly could. Stop, Kael! His friend didnt react, his eyes were bloodshot, his Soul was crying out in agony, but he was fully focused on pouring more power into his attack. Berion tried to get through to him again. Kael, the town! Youll kill everyone if you dont stop! The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. His head twitched, and his eyes glanced in Berions direction. No, he whispered. I cant stop. He must die, like all the others that stand in the way of our better world. Berion shook his head. Its too much Kael, weve gone too far away from what we were supposed to do, to be! Perception of the world shifted within him, and he saw how others saw him, them. He had been part of a group that had caused so much death and suffering for others. Somehow, he had convinced himself that it was okay, because they embodied the image of those who had done horrible things. Who had carried the whip and power over him and others. He had been so wrong, so misguided. Now, he just wanted it all to be gone, to hide what he and the Unchained had done from sight, never to be found again. It ignited in his very being. Rej Collapse Space The world folded itself, and Kael was pulled in alongside his beam. It was as if time slowed down for a moment. Berion could see the disbelief in his eyes, the fear. Then, it was over in an instant. Space imploded toward Kaeliss, pulling with it all the Essence that Berion had marked. Kaeliss was crushed by the sheer weight of Space long before his own attack arrived and was forced into a singular point, its power obliterating everything on its way as it too was folded into nothingness. A blink of an eye, and everything was calm. A rush of air filled the gap that Berion had created as Space repaired itself and was made whole once again. He closed his eyes, tears streaming down his face. You might not think so right now, but you made the right choice. Berion opened his eyes and saw Zacharia, the Warden, hovering in front of him. Did I? Berion looked at the man, not knowing how to feel. The mans armor was cracked in places, it was leaking Essence. His left hand was gone, only half of his forearm remaining. Berion didnt know if that could even be healed, if the limb could be regrown. The powers that Kaeliss had used wouldve Obliterated it completely, annihilated the very idea of a hand in the mans Soul. Yes, the man responded. In time, you will come to understand. Your friend was far too gone. Perhaps once he was trying to do something good, but he strayed from that path long ago. The moment he decided that killing innocent lives was justified if he got to kill the guilty as well. Berion turned away, unable to look at him. Where is she? Zacharia asked. Berion closed his eyes. The fortress, the tower. Raazel he, I dont know if she is still alive. Ryun will find her then, one way or another, he said. And then Berion felt a hand on his shoulder. A choice like this, should never feel easy. Youve made a difficult one, now you must choose what it is going to mean for you. Berion couldnt find the words to answer. He felt the man move away, heading toward the other battles. Ber was grateful for it, he didnt know if he could handle to look at him. He remained where he was, staring at the place where his friend used to be. The place where Berion had killed him. Chapter 530: Raazel Chapter 530: Ra''azel Counters Raazels constructs fought for him. The mech he stole and finally learned how to use properly was fighting with another of the new arrivals who also had interesting abilities, gravity based it seemed like. Adding a sequence that simulated his thoughts and could pilot the mech had been the hardest part, but it was worth it. It had taught him how to do the same for his other constructs. He usually relied on preprogrammed sets of instructions. The simpler was usually the better. Aim here and fire until all batteries were drained. Block here, or track that. But now he could do more complex orders, he could infuse a simulated operation based on his own thoughts. Not a perfect copy, of course, but enough that his newer constructs could have a limited ability to make decisions. Like his runescribe orbs, and the construct attached to the inside of his helmet which proved its worth when Zacharia joined the battle. The construct within his helmet tasked with tracking Time in a wide area around him pinged him, alerting him to the presence of a major threat. Immediately, his prepared measures triggered without him even needing to think about it. He had fought people who utilized Time, dealing with them was difficult for most people. But not if you could level the playing field. Unfortunately, Raazel was aware that his understanding of Time in this reality was nowhere near as that of Zacharia. Especially since he appeared to be a nascent Aspect in some way. Raazel wished that Berion had allowed him to study him, to learn about what it was that he and that being in the frozen waste had achieved. He still didnt know what exactly that was, he had suspicions, but he didnt like relying on information that wasnt verified. Still, he had ways around that, and he had enough time to prepare. He smiled as he noticed that Zacharia was injured, that he was drained. It seemed like his pupil had managed to do something right at least. Now was the perfect opportunity to capture Zacharia and take from him his link to Time. To harvest his power. His runes flashed with power, nullifying Zacharias Time-based powers. Next Raazels real countermeasure appeared above him, a construct made out of the hide of a Time Spirit, it launched an orb made out of its bones, inscribed with runes across its entire surface. Raazel might not fully understand how Time worked here, but he had experimented enough to know how it would react when he used that mass of rune strings. Zacharia evaded, but it wasnt really targeting him, it was targeting Time. A moment later Zacharia winked out, trapped by Raazels design. And he didnt even have to do anything. He nearly laughed, but he had other concerns, other opponents. He summoned a hundred of his expendable constructs, turrets that targeted the body stealer and the woman surrounded by black fire. Their attacks were weak, comparativelyeach could blow a hole in solid steelbut there was many of them. The bolts of super-heated Air lanced out, pestering his opponents and giving him time to carve runes. Thankfully, he had just about as figured out how strong they were. He didnt have to hold back too much. Gravity twisted around him, suddenly pulling him down with an incredible intensity that his armor was unable to keep him in the air. He started falling, and immediately pulled out a glass container which he promptly crushed in hand. Gravity Essence spilled out, pushing outward on the already existing Essence, creating a zone of weightlessness. That was when a boulder twice his size smashed straight into him, sending him flying. Raazel barely managed to blink when a spear pierced through his armor and grazed his shoulder. He carved a quick rune, halting his momentum in a way that made his insides shake. Black fire spread over him from the attack, draining his life with just contact. He growled as he took in the situation. His mech was a pile of scrap, and the giant woman was preparing more boulders to throw his way. Spears started flying in his direction and his constructs were struggling to keep up with bending space and sending them away. The drake man appeared next to him, and suddenly Raazel was inside of a lightning storm. It shimmered into existence like a vision. An Image, he knew. Green lightning flashed all around him as the man attacked. His claws raking Raazels armor as his constructs appeared around him casting defenses. With every contact of his claws, a lighting came from the sky and struck Raazel. His armor was glowing as it tried to absorb, deflect, and protect, but Raazel could feel the heat rising. He tried to block, but he wasnt a fighter. The wind was howling around them and blowing his constructs away. He summoned his hammer, and swung. The drake blocked it easily, but that was the point. The runes etched on it activated, and chains caught the drake, binding his arms and legs. A giant blade, made from what Raazel assumed was Qi, came on top of him then detonated and sent him tumbling away. The drake broke the chains binding him and charged at him at insane speed. They had turned the battle on him. They were pushing him back. He reached out to the piece of a Soul he had grafted onto his own. One of the few that he had managed to do successfully. Shattering Sky. The Image of the Storm rippled as the perk he used caught its Essence. Raazel wasnt sure if it was going to do that. Everything around him was suddenly sent to the ground, the Air, the Winds, the Clouds, the Lightning, the Storm. It took his opponents and their attacks down with it, flattening them to the ground. The entire floating mountain tilted from the impact. Raazel was done. There was no more playing around. He pulled out a sphere, a fragile piece of a Soul within it. Some powers he had managed to take, to graft onto himself. Others he had failed to properly add, but he still found a use for them. Even if just as single use items. He crushed the sphere and unleashed its power. |I Shatter The Sky| Chapter 531: Z, N, E, B, S Chapter 531: Z, N, E, B, S Ripple Zach flew forward, wind pushing him as fast as it possibly could. Yet he never got closer to his target. Raazel was in the process of turning away, but every time he did, he somehow turned back to look at Zach again. It had taken Zach only a few moments to realize that something was wrong. He moved but didnt cross any distance. He could still feel Time around him, and yet When Zach had first flown towards Raazel, evading the device that he threw at him, he felt it trigger. But he was unsure what it had done. Now it was obvious that it had done something significant. He closed his eyes and sank into the Plane of Time, manifesting himself on the River of Time, and found what was wrong. He wasnt on the wave, the front of the River anymore. He was trapped in a whirlpool, constantly circling in on itself, trapped in a loop of Time. The whirlpool itself was moving forward with the river, but something was keeping it inside of a closed circle. Time captured and forced to loop somehow. Zach didnt know how Raazel had done it, yet he could instinctively feel that it didnt break any rules that Zach had put in place when he formed the Way. The loop had trapped him, but the Time outside of it was still moving, even the loop itself was moving forward. He just couldnt interact with anything outside of it. He focused, and gathered his will, prepared to break his way out.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) Nahamassa attacked from the Shadows, her power singing inside of her, her Image shrouding her. She sharpened her will and struck when the yetis back was turned, when his attention was occupied. It didnt go as she had planned. Light blasted her, it banished the Shadows. She felt it like a physical blow, and immediately she realized that something was wrong. The Light was what made the Shadows, but this It was a light that passed through other Essence, that banished all Shadow. She was forced back, her entire being narrowed down into a single Shadow created by her Image. The Light hounded her, then the lances of it started hitting her. Her Image broke, and she changed, shifting into another form. Her power wasnt just related to Shadow. She was surrounded, forced into a cage made out of solid light. And from above the constructs continued to fire. Berion watched the fight from afar, and saw the overwhelming power that Raazel demonstrated. He was a terrifying monster, looming over everything and everyone. His constructs seemed to be never ending. His use of runes was subtle, he didnt overextend himself and spend his Soul like how he had taught the others. No, he relied more on his tools, keeping the might of his Soul for reserve, or only for moments where it would have the most impact. When Raazel unleashed the power that cracked the island, Berion saw the danger immediately. It shook him out of his reverie, it made him to act. The town below, still filled with people that were just caught in between these titans. The thing that they had come here to escape. Again, their lives were at the mercy of others. And even though their attackers had tried to move the fight away from them, Raazel didnt care at all. Berion moved, his power spreading through Space. First he wrapped his will and power around every person still in the fortress, and teleported them to the town. Then, he reached out with Separate Space he surrounded the town with his power, and with |I Carve Space| he drew a series of rune all around the town, fortifying his grip on it. A moment later he teleported away, taking the town with him. Taking the people to safety and away from the madness that infected those with too much power at their disposal. Everything had turned bad so fast. The yeti started to overwhelm them, Zacharia and Nahamassa were somehow neutralized, and the rest of them couldnt gain any ground. Then Selia felt it. Through her diminished link with Ryun came a fraction of his wrath. A thousand times greater than it had been before, when he had nearly lost himself. She couldnt feel much else, his Soul was imbued with Oblivion, it made their link lesser. And then even that small link she had winked out. A ripple expanded outward from the tip of the mountain. The world lost its color and Selia felt her Soul crying out, though she didnt know why. Effects flashed above them. The hole that Raazel had made in the world fade in and out of existence. One moment it was there, the next it was as if it had never been there in the first place. Things around them turned weird. And then, Raazels attacks stopped. He shook his head, bending over. His hand was clutching at his chest. Something was wrong, and Selia knew that Ryun was the cause. Chapter 532: Ryun Chapter 532: Ryun Beyond Wrath Ryun entered the tower. The moment he passed through the threshold, he realized that the place was somehow shifted in Spacewhich was why he couldnt perceive anything inside of it from the outside. Now that he had entered, he slowly spread his perception out from his vessel, his Qi ready to respond to any threats. First he sensed the various items scattered all around. Pieces of animals, bones and flesh, and some that were not animals at all. Jars filled with liquids, Essence crystals; formations and arrays that had been taken apart. Then blood on the ground. He paused, then after a moment continued on, walking deeper into the room while slowly expanding his sense. He found her on the other side of the room, and he walked over to stand in front of her in the blood that pooled beneath her. There were runes carved into the wall behind her and on the chains that hung from above. He called to Scorn, and had it sheath his vessel, compressing it further to allow Scorn the room to create flesh and blood, to create eyes. He opened them and looked at her. Oh, he whispered. Im so sorry, my friend. There were no arms, and there were no legs, only poorly sewn together nubs, dried blood caked all over them. Tali was hanging on two hooks that had pierced her armpits. Her wings were spread behind her, only bones remained of them, the sky was flayed and the feathers collected in a barrel nearby. Her horns were cut level with her skull. She had no eyes, no lower jaw. Her stomach was open and organs were missing, glowing crystals were wedged into place, pulsing softly in rhythm with her barely pumping heart. There was barely any blood inside of her veins. He didnt know how she was being kept alive. Her physical body was a husk. It wasnt what made his heart break. His eyes saw Essence, he saw the Soul nestled inside of her. It was pulled into the Real Realm, and it was mutilated beyond any hope of recognition. What his Soul perception sensed made him want to cry, and he hadnt cried in a long time. He reached out with a hand and touched her cheek. Tali twitched, and he was filled with rage. There was no recognition, there was nothing but a base reflex. He could feel the call inside, faint, so faint, but he sensed a Soul that called out for True Death. Conclusion Dominance His vision filled with lines, with strings of future probabilities, with strings that had been cut, of probabilities that would never be. One shone brightly in his mind, attached to what was left of Anataliens Soul. A True Death that was coming, a True Death that was inevitable. He opened himself to the Plane of Oblivion fully, and dove into it. He felt it all, felt the faint touches on it, drawing power, tainting it with their own understanding of it. He sunk his mind and his will into it. To him, Oblivion was the power to change anything. To erase what was in front of him. To alter the rules, to break down cognition, to defy creation itself. He forced his idea, his understanding on it. He shaped Oblivion into his Way. And as he wrought it in his image, he pulled on his perkAyin. The power to deny fate. To erase anything that he wanted out of existence. He reached up and gently touched the face of the husk before him, touching not only flesh but the Soul itself. Power thrummed through him, his entire being was consumed with it. The Plane of Oblivion was trembling, faint voices were crying out, but Ryuns cold wrath fueled his will, he crushed them all beneath his weight. As he felt the Essence of what Oblivion was changing, becoming something that he wanted it to be, he focused on what he wanted it to do. Ayin To erase the strings that had been cut. To erase the pain, to erase the damage, the butchery before him. To erase fate that had already taken place. To erase the Time itself and return it to what it was before. To defy everything and everyone. His will shook the room isolated from Space, and it fractured. Sending them back to the Real Realm. And Ryuns mind was consumed by Oblivion. Chapter 533: Ryun Chapter 533: Ryun Sacrifice Ryun removed Scorn and the shell of Flesh and Blood that it had created around him. He expanded his being, Oblivion spreading into a perfect sphere, just large enough to encompass the husk in front of him. Oblivion surrounded her, and he released Qi into his Area Authority. With his will, his Master of Oblivion, and the Authority within his being, he focused and shaped techniques. He destroyed everything that was foreign, everything that touched her that wasnt meant to be there. The hooks that held her suspended, the gemstones inside of her body, the runes and the walls that they had been carved on. Everything but her body was gone in an instant. He cradled her in his being, in Oblivion. His Essence and Qi flowing through hers. It saddened him to feel no resistance from her. Nothing that could push his authority back, there was no meaning and there was no intent left anymore. He felt what was left of her Soul and his anger only grew colder as he gained a deeper understanding of the damage, of what had been done to her. It was beyond cruelty, beyond any reason, beyond what Ryun could even comprehend. He considered himself a very harsh person. He was willing to do things in order to safeguard what was his. He was willing to punish, to kill. But this there were no words that could describe it. There was nothing left of her. So he focused on what was missing. On the pieces of her Soul that had been carved out, on the pieces of her body that had been butchered. On the strings that had been cut. Ayin thrummed within his being, a piece of his Soul that felt like it was on fire. He hit a wall almost immediately. He was trying to subvert fate itself, to change what had happened, to erase Time, action and reaction. His will was pitted against another, against Time itself, and the Way that declared that it could only ever travel in one direction. His will and being filled the entire Plane of Oblivion, and he found its limits. It was finite a realm of nothingness that could change the rules of other Essences. It passed through everything, as if it was not even there at all. And yet, with will and intent it could interact. It was made to be the instrument of change. Or at least that was what Ryuns understanding of it was. Destruction was just one part of it, a big part. He could feel his understanding setting into the foundations of the plane, becoming law. An Essence that was an instrument of change. And it wasnt enough. He knew it instinctively. Oblivion was too small, too narrow to do what he wanted it to do. Ayin allowed him to tap into the source of Oblivion, into the Plane itself and utilize all of it through himself as a conduit. He had always felt like Oblivion didnt quite fit with the rest of the Essences in the Infinite Realm. Like it was too foreign. It was why he liked it so much, why he felt that it was perfect for him. Because often, he felt the same, and he didnt fully belong. He was the living manifestation of True Death, and he didnt even understand what that meant fully. What it had been had changed. The Plane of Oblivion filled him fully, a pocket of reality that was filled with only its Essence. He could draw on it all, and never change what truly mattered to him. He was going to fail again. He was going to be too weak again. NO He knew that power to do what he wanted existed. That it was out there somewhere. He had a memory of a time long ago when he was one. When he stepped out of the marble of reality itself and into True Oblivion. It was so long ago, but the memory resonated with him And he realized what it was that didnt fit. This Plane was a fake. It was a piece of Oblivion taken from its source and constrained, turned into a pocket surrounded by reality. The Three had not created it, they had taken what they found around them and bound it within their reality. But True Oblivion wasnt that, it could never be that. It was a vastness that was beyond reality, that surrounded it, not the other way around. The memory came to him again as he submerged himself fully in Oblivion, rising to the surface with perfect clarity that not even the old him had remembered. I stood at the edge of reality that all things existed in. The end of the end, so far that the growing reality had not yet reached it. With a hand of white and black, I pushed on the wall separating the dream and the end beyond it. I stepped out of the reality and into the emptiness beyond, the Oblivion. It sought to extinguish me, to take me. But it could not, for I, just like all reality, was made from the piece of something greater than even this place. It understood me in that moment, and I understood a piece of it. YOU WANT MORE FROM ME? I GIVE IT, TAKE IT ALL. He focused his will on his Soul, his being, his authority. He found the piece of himself that channeled the power of the Framework to manifest Ayin, the location of the perk within his Soul. And he pushed all that he had into that one point. He carved his Soul apart, pulling the perk out and burning it, the same way he used to create his spiritual tools. He pulled it out and offered it all. His will trembled under the effort, his core was burning as pure Oblivion poured in from the Plane shaped in the image of infinity within a constrained space. A smaller infinity, but one that had been touched by the real thing, if only for a moment. Ayin blazed out of his being, the piece of his Soul burned out as he targeted the strings missing from her Soul. The perk shattered alongside a piece of his soul, and the Framework obliged. Anataliens Soul pulled itself together, becoming whole again. Causality itself reversed. Ryuns core shutdown, the connection he had with Oblivion broke and his Soul ached, the parts of it that were Oblivion hurt. He pulled himself back, condensing his body as agony threatened to fracture him in half. True Death reemerged, and a vessel manifested, cradling Tali in his arms. She was whole, and he could feel her Soul. He had done it. Tali? He whispered, trying to wake her up, but there was no response. Her Soul was whole, but he felt nothing from it. No thought, no emotion, only the reflection of the Essences that made up her Soul. He had to get her out of here. His link with Selia reestablished itself, and she told him what was happening. The battle against the yeti. He had to help. He reached to his Send Thought perk, improved by his advancement, and that of the one who carried its twin. I have her, Ryun sent. Come to me. Claws dripping with Oblivion carved through the Real Realm, opening up a way through for the Emissary of Twilight whose power had grown as Ryun had advanced. Erclaw stepped through, with Reki Ra Jhan and Eari Ji Van following close behind. You did something, Erclaw rumbled. That was easier than last time. Ryun didnt respond, instead he stood on shaky legs and offered Tali to him. Take her, protect her. Go straight to the sect, to healers. Something is wrong with her Soul. Ereclaw grabbed her without hesitation. Should we stay? Reki asked, his eyes looking out the hole in the wall and the battle beyond. Ryun shook his head. She is why we came, she is more important. Go. They didnt question, and Ryun turned around as they stepped back into the Ethereal Realm. As the tear in the planes closed behind him, his wrath grew as he allowed himself to feel it fully once again. The cold anger turned into a burning bonfire within his Soul, and True Death called for an end to the one who had done that to his friend. Ryuns body grew as he unloaded his density, it shifted and changed, becoming a massive black wolf with a white mask on his face. Becoming the visage of who he once was. The Reaper glared across the world with blind eyes, seeing a Soul whose end he had decreed. It was time for Raazel to end. Chapter 534: Raazel Chapter 534: Ra''azel BondsmithUpdated from Raazels soul was crying out, power was slipping from his grasp. Pieces of the power he had stolen, that he had grafted to himself were fading, as if they had never been there in the first place. The agony of it was too great. The constructs made out of the Soul of another flickered out of existence, the power he had infused in them, vanishing. His mind was rocked, as if something was being torn from his very thoughts. He forgot where he got the power in the first place, then he forgot that he had ever even had it at all. It was like a physical blow that he didnt expect nor see coming. He fell from the sky and struck the ground, unable to move, to even think. Confusion wracked his thoughts, his memory of the battle turned obscured by a fog. Damage to the ground changed, like illusionary images rotating in and out of existence. The hole in the sky blinked out and the falling island was whole. His failsafe triggered; memory captured on his mental constructs detected the deviation. It was one of the most powerful constructs he had ever made, one of the most important that he had perfected the design long ago. It was bound Time, carved out by Space and Void, a universe of its own. Inside was as separated from the reality he existed in as it possibly could be. And at its core was a copy of his mind, updated constantly. Once the deviation was detected, it reached back out and overwrote his memories, injecting what he had forgotten. Raazel remembered, and was awed and afraid in equal measure. Something had erased time itself, no, it was more than that. It had changed it in a way that left no traces, that altered reality itself as if this was what it had always been. It wasnt time, it was more than that. I want that power. He thought to himself. Knowing what he could do with it. To reach out to the tapestry of the world and make changes. It would finally give him the tools he needed. He tried to move, but his Soul and body ached, both from the effort of the fight and from what had happened. His Soul might not have ever experienced what had happened in the previous version of reality, but an echo remained, because his Soul was different. He was old. He shook his head and raised his eyes to take the situation in. Immediately, he reacted, triggering a rune string that flickered to life powered by his Soul and the Air around him. It pulled on the Essence, compacted the Air and surrounded him in a shield. Raazel groaned as he hit the ground, back on the floating island, he raised a hand to carve a rune but his opponent was faster and shattered his forearm in an instant, the world itself bent to the drakes will hitting him in ways that he couldnt protect himself against. As the drake slammed him against a side of a cliff, cracking it and sending rocks falling down on top of them, Raazel couldnt help but be envious of the power these people were granted. Raazel himself was no match for their sheer attributes. He had no Levels, no Cultivation Realms, no Skills. All he ever had was the body he was born with, that he had trained, that he had augmented himself. He was a pale shadow compared to them, his attributes could not match theirs. His time in the Ethereal, becoming a shade, had helped some, but it wasnt enough. There were only two reasons why he was able to keep up. First was because he was augmenting his body with his Soul, burning it to make his attributes higher. And the other was because he had one attribute that was as great or higher than theirshis mind. The one part of his body that he had improved over a long life, and honed in the Ethereal Realm. Raazel could think in fractions of time it took them. He could use his mind to activate constructs and react faster than his body could move. He could match them with already prepared constructs that bought him time to carve runes. He had lost his advantage. The drake had him, whatever happened that had caused the world to get rewritten had made him lose a step, and the drake had exploited the moment. He matched Raazels constructs with his own, and the gifts the chosen had from the Framework reduced Raazels options down to barely a handful. Once, Raazel was a Bondsmith of an entire world. He had bound the Aspects and commanded them with barely a thought. His runes had augmented him and them, made reality itself obey. And then he was betrayed, reduced to a mere soul. His body destroyed, he turned into a Shade. A being of Ethereal existence. Time in the Ethereal Realm had given him power, it had made his Soul stronger, but he did not grow in the same way that other Shades did. He had no connection to the Framework other than his existence in it. In that prison, he had spent countless ages plotting his escape. Countless ideas and designs. In the end, he got lucky, he escaped the prison with the help of a human chosen, and in him he planted one seed that would allow him to escape the Ethereal Realm too. He had made many plans after his escape from the Felltower. Seeds that had turned unnecessary. But now, as his armor was being torn from his body, as the drake cracked his spatial anchors and prevented him from pulling more constructs, Raazel was left with the only weapon he had ever been able to truly rely on. His Soul. Chapter 535: Eratemus Chapter 535: Eratemus Eratemus Eratemus pushed his offensive, taking advantage of whatever it was that had happened. He was tearing the yetis armor from his body, breaking runes wherever he felt power. His constructs appeared and Eratemus formations responded. He burned through everything he had in seconds, but he was lucky to find the spatial anchors for the storages where the yeti kept his arsenal. He summoned skeletons, powerful tools that he threw at the Raazels constructs in suicide attacks to tear them down, to rob the yeti of his advantage. A construct whirled to life above them, and a skeletal bird from Eratemus storage swooped down and took it out of the air, a beam of pure white light went wide, missing its target. As soon as the tide of constructs slowed, Eratemus advantage increased tenfold. His body burned from the effort, his will was thrumming inside of his head as Zenkers skills sang, as they made the body Eratemus wore powerful enough to alter reality with a single twitch. His armor was damaged, half the scales on Zenkers body were missing along with the formations he had carved on them. His Soul was barely holding on to the vessel through his anchor. He punched the yeti, cracking his helmet, and when the yet stabbed his still unbroken hand toward Eratemus eye, he blocked then broke that arm too. He grabbed the yetis helmet and peeled it open, saw the monster hiding beneath, its ringed eyes glaring back at him. Eratemus didnt know what had happened, one moment they were losing, and in the next something had changed. Raazel had fallen out of the sky and Eratemus had seen his chance. He had to end it, he knew. He could feel something coming, a sense of great dread was approaching from high above them, and Eratemus didnt want to wait to find out what it was. The yeti had to die. Others were affected more than he was, he didnt know why. Perhaps some of his protections had sheltered him from the full brunt of the effect, but he knew that he was the only one that could act. You end, now, Eratemus said as he pulled his hand back, as the world around him shimmered and as a peak of a mountain appeared behind him. Eratemus couldnt quite control what Zenkers body did, it was more instinctual than that. Passive skills were always present, they empowered the body, but active ones happened almost when they wanted to. Not the real ones, more like an echo of them. Now he felt his fist filled with the intent of what he was about to do, he poured what was left of his Qi into it, using {Bone Shaping} to alter the hand and grow spikes at the knuckles. Empowering his hand with the {Shaping of Inscribed Will}, he poured Soul and Death into it. Raazel glared back, and then he grinned. Never, he whispered. And then the world went mad. Raazel knew many secrets, things that no living Soul had ever learned. He alone had dwelled into mysteries that few had ever even considered. To be a Runesmith was to know the language of reality, to write on the tapestry and have reality answer. In many ways it was similar to Skills, except there was no need for will. A rune by itself with no Soul added to it, with no will or intent, would still work, only it would be weaker. Raazel had learned how to pull a piece of his Soul and imbue it, to add weight to a Rune and make it stronger. And he had learned it from the Aspects. Something inside of her Soul was burning, and it was spreading. Selia? Erdanias voice came but it was far away, as if spoken from a world away. Selias legs gave out and Erdania caught her, she was yelling at her now, but Selia couldnt think. Her body rippled and flesh poured down her bones as if it was made out of water, her bones crumpled into dust and all that she was faded away. From her Soul something else rose, it pulled all that she was back, pushing it down and away as it stepped forward. A new body, a new vessel manifested itself as Selias entire being screamed with the voice of her other half. Eratemus fist snapped forward, a weight of a mountain behind it, filled with the power of Death and Soul. As it touched Raazels head, it fell apart, and his fist hit the cliff behind it, blowing apart a hole to the other side of the mountain. Eratemus watched in confusion as what was left of the yetis armor fell to the ground and a white swirl of Essence remained. A Soul unprotected in the Real Realm. It expanded in an instant, as if it had been kept constrained for far too long. It engulfed him whole, and Eratemus realized just how vast the yetis Soul truly was. He had dealt with many Souls over his lifetime, had caught them, put them in vessels, even carved them up. Raazel stood above them all. A true Shade, a Soul that had grown so large that it was a hundred times greater than any Eratemus had ever seen. Before he could even react, a pressure smashed into him, pushing through the barriers he had put in place, breaking his protections by sheer weight of the Essence of the Soul. And then it was Eratemuss Soul that was under attack. The yetis being rushed into the place where his anchor resided, controlling the body, and Eratemus reached for his power. He manipulated his own Soul and held the yeti at bay. His formations and arrays cracked and split apart, and the yeti kept coming. It was a losing battle, and his final countermeasures activated. His Soul was violently pulled out of the body, a barrier surrounding him and protecting him as he was about to be teleported back to his phylactery. Zenkers body twitched, with full speed of its stats and Eartemuss augmentations. A hand moved in the split moment before Eratemuss Soul was teleported away to safety. A rune blazed, and Space shook, blocking his teleport. More runes followed, and then the Essence of pure Destruction smashed into his barrier, breaking through and hitting Eratemus. In the confines of his true being, his Soul, he screamed as he was torn apart into nothingness. His life had been long, filled with solitude and peace. His True Death was quick and filled with pain and violence. Eratemus Prideborne, the Necromancer, HE WHO CRAFTS UNDER THE EMBRACE OF DEATH, ended, and all that he was passed through to whatever awaited beyond the reality of the Infinite Realm. Chapter 536: Raazel + Chapter 536: Ra''azel + Alone It was glorious. Raazel had often wondered if just taking another body for himself would have worked. If it would have given him what he desired. He wouldve never done it if he was not put in this situation. He wouldve never had risked it, because he did not know how the Framework wouldve reacted to him. Possession was something that was known to him. Taking a body as a vessel. The previous owner of this body had done much to make his transition easier. It was prepared already, it had a harness that allowed a Soul to properly anchor with the flesh. As Raazel obliterated the Soul of his enemy, he laughed, feeling the air entering his lungs in truth in what felt like forever. He laughed and heard it echo around him, heard it and knew that he was lucky. In the corner of his eye, something flashed. What he had learned were called notifications, a direct connection to the Framework. Tools for him to use. He felt his Soul settle in the body and he found where that connection was, he took it over and attached, helped in great part by the one who had used the body before. He saw screens, windows, he saw things that he could only imagine before. He had done it at last. He was part of this Framework, and all the power that it had to offer was now his to explore. Vistas flickered around himthe power of this body, he knew. He stood on a shore of an ocean, then in a deep cave, then on top of a mountain. All in the span of a second. It would take him time to learn to control this body, to learn its secrets. To take command of what this Framework had to offer. Finally, he would be able to accomplish his goal. Revenge against A scream interrupted him. He turned and saw the source of the strange field that surrounded them, the barely perceivable mist that sapped his strength. A woman. He watched as her body rippled, as it fell apart and something else rose from the center of her Soul. He turned and saw a darkness above him another field approaching. The two field auras touched, and then everything shifted. The ever-changing landscapes around him were smothered and pushed down. He lost his breath, it was painful. He felt constricted, he felt a shiver run through his bones unlike anything he had ever felt before. In a blink he was no longer on top of a floating island. Now he was inside a deep dark forest. He couldnt see anything beyond himself, couldnt sense anyone else near. He was all alone. Erdania watched in horror as Selias body melted off her bones and dissipated into a mist of Essences. She tried to catch her, to hold her with her power, but it was all useless. And then something else happened. The mist, the aura of her and Ryuns perk, the Presence of the Eternal Hunters, coalesced almost in the same way that Ryun did when he pulled his being and made a vessel for himself. What emerged was something that made Erdanias heart stop, that made her afraid. Selia? She whispered, and the being didnt answer. The world around them changed, and they found themselves in a deep forest, with bare trees stretching far above covering the sky, leaving everything in a deep darkness. She couldnt sense anything beyond just a few steps around her. She couldnt see anything beyond that either. A being with strange proportions stood before her, as tall as she was, lithe. She was covered in fine fur across all of her body, pale white as snow. On her face a dark mask obscured her features, leaving only two holes for bright blue light to shine through. On top of her head were two thin horns bent backward to frame white hair. The being raised her hand and a scythe made out of bleached bone manifested in her palm. Selia! She yelled and grabbed her by the shoulder this time, worry making her forget herself. The being that used to be Selia turned head and looked Erdania in the eyes. That look made her cold to her core. It emptied her mind and taught her what it was to look Death in the face. No, not Death, True Death. Selia? A voice, almost melodic spoke out, and Erdanias heart dropped. Then, the two blue orbs behind the mask dimmed, and she tilted her head. Oh, the being said. I almost forgot. Erdania felt hope. Selia? Is it you? She asked again. Thank you, Selia answered, her hand reaching up to touch Erdanias cheek. Surprisingly, it was warm, kind even. I nearly lost myself. What happened? Erdania asked. Selia turned her head and looked into the forest. Ryun happened, she said slowly. He is letting the old him take the reins. He is angry, I should go and remind him before he does something and loses himself. Im going to need your help. Before Erdania could react, Selia took a step, grabbed hold of her and then they were gone. Chapter 537: Raazel Chapter 537: Ra''azel True Death Raazel was tense, the unnerving sensation filled him. He reached to the side, carving a rune, half worried that it wouldnt work. It obeyed his command, and he sighed in relief. Quickly he raised his forearm and carved a string of runes in his new flesh. It wouldnt be as good, but he didnt have any choice, the armor on this body was wrecked and he didnt know how the formations would interfere. He carved the strings that connected him with his spatial storage and returned to him the access to his constructs. Immediately he pulled out a dozen constructs, his supply was dwindling fast. His constructs scanned the surrounding and returned nothing at all. They werent working properly. From the corner of his eye, he saw something and whirled around, nearly stumbling as his body moved at a speed he was not used toits attributes were far higher than what his own body had been capable of. He narrowed his eyes, the eyes that saw more than he ever was able to see on his own before. And he saw nothing but darkness.Updated from ething moved in the periphery and he whirled again, and once more he saw nothing. Show yourself! He yelled, his hand raised and ready to carve out a rune. None of his opponents had demonstrated anything like this power. He had to assume that it was either some kind of a trump card perk, or a domainchosen were supposed to have those. He didnt know it, had no counters for it, and therefore he feared it. This was too much. He had already accomplished his goal. He had gained access to the Framework. Not in the way he had imagined, no, but he had it nonetheless. There was no need to remain here. He raised his hand and started carving the rune strings that would break him out of here and teleport him somewhere far away. This place was making him feel strange. A sound startled him, and his head turned. A large shadow moved among the trees. He froze as it stepped into the light. A giant beast, a wolf, with smooth thin layer of black fur covering its body and a white mask on top of its head. Two red eyes glared at him from behind it. Raazel froze, his hand shaking. His Soul was only just settled into the new body and still it reacted, influenced by what his Soul felt. His heart started beating faster, blood rushed through his body, his breath quickened and processes started. New Essence was born within his being, Fear. No, he shook his head and took a step back. He knew it, as all Aspects, as all living things on his world had known it. The last thing anyone ever saw. An Aspect beyond all Aspects, the one that all feared meeting, but inevitably all stood before. It knew him, of course it did, it knew all things that had an end. Again, it shook its head, and again the world trembled. Then, in a span of a blink, the Reaper was no longer alone. A beautiful white form stood next to it, a hand on its neck, along with a dark skinned tall woman covered in tattoos. The Scythe held its bone weapon in delicate hands, and Raazel felt fear grip his heart. Calm, the dark-skinned woman said in a melodic voice. Remember yourself Ryun, dont let your anger control you. The Scythe continued. We are not who we used to be, long ago. Ryun? Raazel narrowed his eyes. This was not the True Death, or they were both the chosen and So much that he didnt know. So much that he had no answer for, this was why he didnt fight against the unknown. The Unchained had failed him, they were supposed to be his instruments, but other people disappointed him, always. He could rely only on himself it seemed. As they whispered to one another, he raised his hand and slowly started carving his escape. Who he once was, was lost in the memories. Only the Reapers voice, the weight of ages, remained clear. Anatalien was a word that had some meaning, he knew that the being in front of him had taken something, had done The moment he saw him, remembered him, it no longer mattered. The yeti had escaped the previous Reality, had escaped True Death. He could not leave alive. The Reapers head was hurting, being split in half. Things were blaring in the corner of his vision, but he didnt know what they were or how to make them go away. He remembered only the hunt. And then, they were there, two voices slid into his mind and spoke within and without, reminding him of his life here and now. Memories of a time spent together, a short time, but a time filled with connection. With emotion, a strange dynamic, three people who found one another. Each understanding a different part of the other, but together all the same. The words woke the one whose anger had pushed him so deep into the memories. Ryun was pulled back, slowly, out of the deepest reaches of memory, and the echo of his memories receded into the background. Thank you, he said slowly. His anger still ran hot, but now he understood that this had to be him, not just blind anger. Chapter 537: Selia, Ryun, Erdania Chapter 537: Selia, Ryun, Erdania Three Selia did not ask what he had done to her, or how he had made her change as well, for she already knew, they were connected. They had stepped fully into the mantle that they had carried for a long while. She felt some of the pieces of True Death conflicting with what she was, and yet, that conflict faded quickly as things fell into place. After all, True Death could not exist if there was no Creation, no life to reach the end. We are not as we were before, Ryun spoke, it was a statement, not a question. She answered it still. She had more time to get accustomed to this. His anger, his desire to hunt and kill the yeti had led him deeper into the parts of him that was the Reaper, that was the Violent Hunt manifested. No, she sent to him slowly yet at the speed of thought. When they tapped into the power of the True Death before, when their auras touched they became a singular being, sharing a single mind and thoughts. They could do that now as well, with no effort at all. She knew it, and he did as well. But neither of them made an effort to take that step and become o Because we remember, Selia said kindly. Yes, because they remembered. Because they knew why they split apart in the first place, because they did not want to be lonely. Because they chose to be two, instead of one. Selia was She didnt know what she was. She remembered being the Scythe, all the ages since the birth of another Universe, it was more than a dream, it was well, memory. She nearly lost herself in it when this change happened, she nearly became the old Scythe in truth, as Ryun had nearly become the old Reaper. Because the memories had a weight that her mind did not. But Erdania was there, and her voice pulled Selia back, the same way that she had pulled Ryun back by reminding him of what they had. It was emotion, their care for one another that had anchored them to this moment in their memories, this time. This version of who they were, not the old ones. She understood the need for change, for them to take action and become something different. The weight of the old Aspects of True Death was too much, they would not be able to always push it away, to keep their minds in the present. They needed something more, a new anchor. I want Yes, Ryun responded, understanding immediately what she wanted. Their thoughts were still close to each other, and they both turned to Erdania, everything else forgotten. Raazel was important, but some things were more so. Presence detected Eternal Hunters: Aspects of True Death Integrating Eternal Hunters: Aspects of True Death Essence integrated. Unique Perk gained: Eternal Hunters: Heart One moment she was alone in her mind, and then they were three. Selia smiled as she felt Erdania inside of her mind. As she felt her love and knew that she felt hers and Ryuns too. They had split a small piece of each of them, not enough to be a full third, no. They understood that to give her more would have to come with the memories, with the weight of their past. And that was not something they wanted to burden their love with. No, instead they took enough that they would be connected, they gave her a piece of what allowed them to sense the coming of True Death, so that she may know their purpose. Not enough to change her Soul and turn her into something like them. No, she was her own person, she didnt need the weight of the past. She was a new piece of True Death, being born in this time. This is Erdanias voice filled both Selias and Ryuns minds for the first time. Oh, you do love me. It was nearly enough to break Selias heart, to hear her say that, as if she still had any doubt. But Selia knew how she had grown up, what had been done to her as a child. Selia understood. She felt that there was a lot that they wanted to say to one another, to make known and experience, but there was no time. All three of them could feel something pressing on the edges of this domain, the manifestation of their Aspect in the Real world. All three turned to look at the darkness in the forest, seeing through as if it wasnt even there. Seeing him, Raazel, the one who had taken Tali, had caused Ryuns great anger. Who had stolen a body of a friend and killed him forever. All three of them felt everything through their link, though Ryun and Selia took the brunt of it, they didnt want to overwhelm Erdania. Still, his anger pulsed through their link, she had never felt him as angry as he was now. Notifications were blazing in the corner of her eye, and she pushed them away, hiding them. Raazel was not an opponent to take lightly, even a moment of inaction could mean death. They had assumed the full mantle of True Death, expanded it, but that did not make them more powerful. Their bodies were as powerful as their attributes made them, most of their power was suppressed, only what was tied to True Death was available to them. In this place, they enjoyed more power, true. But they lacked so much. It would have to be enough. Chapter 538: Selia, Ryun, Erdania Chapter 538: Selia, Ryun, Erdania Three Selia did not ask what he had done to her, or how he had made her change as well, for she already knew, they were connected. They had stepped fully into the mantle that they had carried for a long while. She felt some of the pieces of True Death conflicting with what she was, and yet, that conflict faded quickly as things fell into place. After all, True Death could not exist if there was no Creation, no life to reach the end. We are not as we were before, Ryun spoke, it was a statement, not a question. She answered it still. She had more time to get accustomed to this. His anger, his desire to hunt and kill the yeti had led him deeper into the parts of him that was the Reaper, that was the Violent Hunt manifested. No, she sent to him slowly yet at the speed of thought. When they tapped into the power of the True Death before, when their auras touched they became a singular being, sharing a single mind and thoughts. They could do that now as well, with no effort at all. She knew it, and he did as well. But neither of them made an effort to take that step and become one. Because we remember, Selia said kindly. Yes, because they remembered. Because they knew why they split apart in the first place, because they did not want to be lonely. Because they chose to be two, instead of one. Selia was She didnt know what she was. She remembered being the Scythe, all the ages since the birth of another Universe, it was more than a dream, it was well, memory. She nearly lost herself in it when this change happened, she nearly became the old Scythe in truth, as Ryun had nearly become the old Reaper. Because the memories had a weight that her mind did not.Updated from But Erdania was there, and her voice pulled Selia back, the same way that she had pulled Ryun back by reminding him of what they had. It was emotion, their care for one another that had anchored them to this moment in their memories, this time. This version of who they were, not the old ones. She understood the need for change, for them to take action and become something different. The weight of the old Aspects of True Death was too much, they would not be able to always push it away, to keep their minds in the present. They needed something more, a new anchor. I want Yes, Ryun responded, understanding immediately what she wanted. Their thoughts were still close to each other, and they both turned to Erdania, everything else forgotten. Raazel was important, but some things were more so. Presence detected Eternal Hunters: Aspects of True Death Integrating Eternal Hunters: Aspects of True Death Essence integrated. Unique Perk gained: Eternal Hunters: Heart One moment she was alone in her mind, and then they were three. Selia smiled as she felt Erdania inside of her mind. As she felt her love and knew that she felt hers and Ryuns too. They had split a small piece of each of them, not enough to be a full third, no. They understood that to give her more would have to come with the memories, with the weight of their past. And that was not something they wanted to burden their love with. No, instead they took enough that they would be connected, they gave her a piece of what allowed them to sense the coming of True Death, so that she may know their purpose. Not enough to change her Soul and turn her into something like them. No, she was her own person, she didnt need the weight of the past. She was a new piece of True Death, being born in this time. This is Erdanias voice filled both Selias and Ryuns minds for the first time. Oh, you do love me. It was nearly enough to break Selias heart, to hear her say that, as if she still had any doubt. But Selia knew how she had grown up, what had been done to her as a child. Selia understood. She felt that there was a lot that they wanted to say to one another, to make known and experience, but there was no time. All three of them could feel something pressing on the edges of this domain, the manifestation of their Aspect in the Real world. All three turned to look at the darkness in the forest, seeing through as if it wasnt even there. Seeing him, Raazel, the one who had taken Tali, had caused Ryuns great anger. Who had stolen a body of a friend and killed him forever. All three of them felt everything through their link, though Ryun and Selia took the brunt of it, they didnt want to overwhelm Erdania. Still, his anger pulsed through their link, she had never felt him as angry as he was now. Notifications were blazing in the corner of her eye, and she pushed them away, hiding them. Raazel was not an opponent to take lightly, even a moment of inaction could mean death. They had assumed the full mantle of True Death, expanded it, but that did not make them more powerful. Their bodies were as powerful as their attributes made them, most of their power was suppressed, only what was tied to True Death was available to them. In this place, they enjoyed more power, true. But they lacked so much. It would have to be enough. Chapter 539: Raazel and Ryun Chapter 539: Ra''azel and Ryun Forest Raazel ran, carving runes as he put distance between himself and True Death. He was nearly finished, his strings sinking into the space around him as he avoided trees, burrowing a hole through whatever this piece of reality was. He feared that he knew what it was. He could feel it in his soul, there was a finality to this place. He couldnt put it into words, and he had no desire to even attempt to. All he wanted to do was be free of this forest. He felt colder and colder with every passing moment, a sensation of mortality hung in the air, as if to announce to everyone and everything who found themselves in this place that they were small. That nothing could escape a final death. His runes flashed in front of him, sinking into the Space and vanishing, preparing the way for his escape. And then they were on him, as if the distance he had made mattered not at all. The wolf launched itself at him, its form at least twice Raazels size, and quick. Almost with no warning, it had crossed half the distance to him before Raazel noticed it was there. Raazel panicked, he tried to evade knowing that he wouldnt be able to do it in time, and was surprised when the Reapers jaws missed him, closing on empty air with a loud thud of teeth smashing against one another. Raazel was launched back through the air so fast that he barely tracked the surrounding shooting past. He smashed into a tree and it splintered around him without him even feeling it, sending him into a spin. He crashed to the ground, the world around him trembling. For a moment he thought he saw flashes of a different landscape, but quickly it was squashed by the dark forest around him. He didnt feel injured, no, his new body was sturdy. He laughed, a pure sound climbing up and out of his throat. He hadnt felt that. There was so much power in this body, he didnt need to fear anything. And then reality hit him, the dark forest, the True Death stalking it. There was something to fear after all. He raised his head and saw a dark shape charging through the forest, coming after him. He saw the Reaper clearly, and he saw the Scythe following closely behind, along with the third one, the woman. The bone weapon in the Scythes hand carried the weight of an execution, just looking at it made him feel as if he should surrender. Give up and accept the finality of True Death. They were coming to end him, the last free member of his kind. And that made him angry. He hadnt survived for this long just to fail now. To vanish and be no more. He was a Ra of his people. A master of the runesmithing art. He pulled out a small sphere, primed it then swung his arm. He intended to lob it in the general direction as he usually did, but instead his body moved almost on its own. His eyes focused, narrowed at his target, and his arm snapped forward in a display of coordination that he had never witnessed, let alone been capable of before. The sphere flew true, hitting the Reaper in the head and exploding in a cloud of orange fire. For a moment, Raazel was stunned. He looked at the alien arm that was now his, and realized just how little he understood his new body. He was so used to utilizing constructs to aim for him that he couldnt believe what he had just done. More that that, he had felt it, the power that rose to the surface, that coursed through this body. It tugged on his will, but he didnt know how to use it. It was wild, uncontrollable. His Soul was singing as it fully embraced the part of him that was True Death, as they had spread their burden, became three instead of two. Yet in the depths of his Mind and Soul he knew that something was missing. There was too much True Death, and he wasnt just that. He was more. He only didnt know what that something that was missing was. An explosion interrupted his chase, so powerful that the force of it sent him tumbling. Ryun? Im fine, he sent. Selia appeared next to him, her form lithe and powerful. And Erdania a moment latershe was slower, not as in touch with this place as they were. But she had the luxury of having access to her other powers, unlike them. Their Souls had surrendered fully to True Death, hers was only a small part of it. Her eyes looked ahead as two constructs appeared above the fleeing Raazel. They opened fire and Selia blocked with her scythe, then she swung and a crescent of pure black flew out, cutting both constructs apart. Hes fleeing, Erdania said. Theres nowhere to run, Ryun responded. They were inside their realm, the Final Moment. The instant before the death of all things. The last forest where all things came to die. Hes doing something, cant you feel it? Selia asked. As soon as she said it and brought his attention to it, he did feel it. He was doing something to the fabric of this place, their realm. He was trying to escape it. It frustrated Ryun, the fact that he couldnt touch most of his power, that his Oblivion half felt so drained. He still had conduits, he still had a core, except that all of his being was consumed by True Death, and he didnt know if he could use it in the same way. His perks, everything that he had gained felt suppressed. As if he was two different beings sharing a Soul. And he hated that he didnt have the time to try and find a solution, to consider what had happened. Not even to look at his notifications, because Raazel was running. That made him angrier. For someone to dare and try to escape their death? It was why he existed, he who hunted those who fought death, who Calm, Selia said. Anger distracts you. Lets go. He shook his head, took a deep breath and forced himself to push the anger aside. She was right. They had work to do. Chapter 540: Raazel, Ryun, Selia, Erdania Chapter 540: Ra''azel, Ryun, Selia, Erdania The Hunt Raazel ran through the forest. And he saw more than he had ever seen before. He could see through this dark forest realm that surrounded him. Could see the planes of Essences, his eyes burned with power. But it was more than just that. His memories seemed clearer, he remembered rune strings faster than ever before. Complicated interactions were there just at the tip of his fingers. The flesh of this body augmented his Soul, made it better in every conceivable way. He heard his constructs exploding in the distance, and he knew that he didnt have much time. Another rune was finished and he saw it fade into the plane of Space.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) This dark forest was covering it, keeping other Essence planes out, but tiny threads were still connected to it. He could see them now. Rushing toward him, hunting him. It both angered and frightened him in equal measure. One that someone like him could be hunted, and second that he was facing some facet of True Death. The end of his reality was supposed to be the end of such absolutes. It was in many ways what he was trying to defy, the laws, the absolutes that he abhorred. They were alive, they were given thought and free will. They should always have been able to change fate, alter the designs of the Heavens themselves if they attained enough power. And Raazel had done it, only to be betrayed. Never again. His new body sensed more than he had ever been able to before. He was aware of the attack, and turned to meet it head on, power flowing through his body. Ryun, Selia, and Erdania, sped through the forest, knowing where their prey was exactly. Ryun ran ahead, with her following. The ground beneath his feet exploded outward, something hidden beneath it rose and energies lashed out at him. They hit him head on, and Ryun was paralyzed. Selia arrived and her scythe cut through the construct on the left, while the other imploded, crushed to a tiny sphere of scrap by an outside forceErdania. Ryun continued forward, speeding across the ground, the world shifting around him as he made the distance between himself and his target lesser. He reached him and pounced. Zenkers body turned swiftly, and a fist lashed out faster surprising Ryun. It smashed into the side of his snout with enough force to crack mountains. He felt the echo of its true power as he was thrown back, sent flying through the trees and hitting the ground hard. He stood back up and stumbled, the strike shook him more than he expected. Selia saw Ryun use one of their old abilities, and realized that perhaps she could use hers too. She didnt know if it would work, but as she sought the power she remembered having, she found most of it missing. Still, she continued, searching, until finally she found something. She took a step and the world expanded then snapped back into focus as that step took her across the space and to her foe. Raazel blasted Ryun away, and she cut from above, her scythe coming down straight on his arm. She put all of her power in the attack, the meaning of True Death. A white armor intercepted her scythe, but it did not hold for long. It failed, and her blade of bone cut straight through his forearm. Raazel screamed, fell back, and lashed out with his tail. The world around him trembled, and for just a moment they were no longer in the forest, but somewhere high in the air. The loss of ground beneath her made her disoriented, then the tail smashed into her torso, sending her flying back. The forest came into being and she smashed through a tree. Erdania saw both Ryun and Selia get thrown back. She was slower than them, it took her a while to reach the battle. She could feel this place, but she knew that she didnt feel it in the same way that the two of them did. She didnt know what it was, and she knew that they did. The bond that linked all three of them together was a raging river flowing in all directions, sharing thoughts, emotions, ideas, even impressions of what they perceived. It was all so overwhelming. Still, she advanced. She saw Raazel scream and scramble to recover his sliced off arm, and she attacked. She targeted him and increased gravity around him. He stumbled, but didnt fall. He raised his head and glared at her. He wedged his arm underneath his armpit, then placed his stump against it. With his other arm he carved a rune in the air. Erdania pulled back her arm, holding her staff. Her Qi pulsed through her body and into her weapon, and then she took a step forward before twisting her hips and throwing it like a spear. Raazels arm sizzled, a bright yellow light surrounded his injured arm, presumably reattaching it. Her staff reached him just as he managed to carve another rune in the air. Her staff hit a shield, and her technique triggered. {Pulsing Breaking Strike} rippled out, shattering his shield and letting the staff continue. It hit the surprised Raazel in the head and sent him falling to the ground, disoriented. She ran forward, but Ryun and Selia had recovered, and were already on him. She arrived just in time to see a dark red sphere of energy rip out of Raazel, breaking everything in its path. Chapter 541: Raazel and Zach Chapter 541: Ra''azel and Zach Building Up The memories helped anchor Zach, Time slowed down, and in a moment he experienced the entire age he had spent in his prison, and more. He did not feel the weight of it, no, what he remembered the most were the things he thought about. The powers that he gained. That he u In the real world, he found himself in a forest, unable to sense anyone around him. He couldnt find Naha, or any sign of a presence. He knew that to be wrong. It wasnt a mental effect, he was certain of that, those didnt work on him. Time flowed here, only differently. He could feel something as if there was a wall against which a portion of Time crashed. A place where the wave hit and vanished, died as if it was its time to end. It was unnerving, and it was impossible. Yet he knew it to be true, he understood that this place was a reminder of what would happen. That even Time would eventually end. But not now, not today. He used his armor as a conduit, and reached out fully to his Aspect. Something opposed him. This place felt isolated, as if it was cut off from all Aspect Planes. But Zach wasnt just anyone. He was the hand of the Aspect of Time, its shaper, the will behind the river. He pushed, leaning on the world around him with his will and intent. And he pierced through. Time surged through, answering his call. With Time filling him, he focused on his perk and then he opened his mouth and shouted. Rift Shout blasted out of him and hit the fabric of this world. This place was at the end of Time, but with his Aspect he broke through, reaching across the River of Time to find another plane that existed before. Opening a second hole in the reality of this forest. A crack in space opened, and Wind surged through. His constant companion, an Aspect that he knew as well as any other, that had been by his side for almost as long as Zach remembered. He purged Time from his armor, and let Wind in. Then he called to it, with his perks with his abilities, with his will. He moved and it moved with him. He leaned his will on his skills, infusing Wind into them, evolving his Perfect Tireless Body: My Body, Under My Will and Perfect Wind Control: My Steps, Carry the Wind to Of Body and Wind, and then beyond. With |I Moved, and Wind Followed With My Will| Zach brought Wind to this world. And with his Will he sent it out through the forest, searching for Naha, for the others, for his foe. Raazels arm was in agony. He had reattached it, but the piece of his Soul was still gone, he couldnt move his fingers, his wrist, the hand was dead until his Soul regenerated. If it even would. His Soul was powerful, he knew that, but what the Scythe had done was to attack the very concept of his existence. He rolled to his feet, his head pulsing with pain of getting hit straight in the forehead with a staff that he was pretty sure had the mass of a mountain. If he was still in his old body, his head wouldve been paste. He rolled just in time, as the Reaper and Scythe moved to attack him again. He growled at them, a sound of frustration and rage burrowing out of his chest. He carved a rune, triggering a string he had already prepared on his Soul, a card to be used only for most dire of circumstances. A wave of the most destructive Essences he knew washed out of him. Runes on his Soul burned like brands, consuming pieces of him whole. UruDestruction was born as his Soul was swallowed, Essences around him breaking apart and causing a cascading line of explosions. AruAnnihilation blooming from the destruction, bolstering the force by breaking even the pieces that were left. Finally, came VishObliteration, the utter erasure of everything. Essence burst in a violent shower, consuming itself utterly to cause an explosion that would obliterate anything it touched, or try to at least. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. It expanded out of him in a wave, a spherical release that forced his enemies to flee lest they be consumed. Still, his attack was quick, it caught both the Aspects of True Death with its edge. He saw pieces of their bodies crumbling, a shoulder for the Reaper, a piece of the thigh for the Scythe. Insufficient to kill, but enough. He had consumed too much of himself, he knew. His Soul was vast, greater than any he had encountered since his escape from imprisonment. But he had strained even that great vastness. He didnt have much more in him before he went over the line of no return. Thankfully, he didnt need to use his Soul for every rune. Raazel, Zacharia spoke. It is over. I released you from your prison, offering you a chance to start a new life. You spent ages alone, and the first thing you did upon being released is treat the lives of others as if they were yours to play with, to spend. You took from others in the same way others took from you. There are no more chances. No more chances? Raazel whispered. YOU END, the Reaper added, its red eyes glaring at him from behind its mask. Heralding the advent of True Death, his True Death. The others were ready, their power at the tips of their fingers, about to unleash on him. My end? Raazel looked from one to another, his breath was coming in slowly. In and then out, frosting in the cold of this place. The forest loomed above him, oppressive, it was pushing on his mind, he realized. It wanted him to feel the desperation, to know that his time in life was over. His life flashed before his eyes, memories. Some long forgotten, others never far from his mind. He bound an Ocean, he bound the Winds, and the Rivers, and the Mountains. He bound the World entire. He had invented strings of runes capable of curing all illnesses, he fixed ever deformity. He had diverted rivers and turned wastelands into bountiful land. He had saved his people. He had taught them, he had protected them, he elevated them to heights they never wouldve been able to achieve on their own. He was going to prove to the Dealmaker that the Yeti kind was worth it to be chosen. To subvert the design of the ultimate creators themselves. To be the arbiter of his own fate. And then he was betrayed. His daughter, his jewel. The one who understood his craft the most. Whom he had dreamed about surpassing him some day, being his heir. How he wished that things had gone differently. Instead, she stabbed him in the back. So much of his life hed spent trying to improve everything around him. He had compromised, he knew that, but the world was a cruel place, and he had always planned on creating a peaceful world. A protected world. Hed been scrambling since his escape from Felltower. He had been so focused on learning about this version of the Framework, on gaining access, on mastering new ways of growing power, that he had lost sight of what he was even trying to accomplish. To prove what he had set out to prove in the first place? That his kind was worthy? No, his kind had failed the moment they stabbed him in the back. There was only him now. So, to prove that he was worthy? To spit in the face of those who had looked down on him? Was that what motivated him now? Or was it as simple as survival, as power to be free. He looked back at his opponents, and he knew their strength. He was weakened, he was unfamiliar with his new body, but he was a Ra. He was Raazel Equinar. No titles, no famous names. Just Raazel Equinar, a name that everyone would know. That would echo through the history of this world until the end! Yes, that was a good goal. To make the entire Infinite Realm, the puppeteers behind the curtain, the creators themselves in the beyond, understand his name. No, Raazel whispered, a grin spreading over his unfamiliar face, showing sharp teeth. This is not my end. Chapter 542: Nayra, Zach, Naha, Erdania Chapter 542: Nayra, Zach, Naha, Erdania Strength Nayra wandered the dark forest alone. The place was silent and cold, with a sense of finality to it. Above the dead trees she could see an alien sky, one filled with stars. She knew the stories, that the old worlds had such skies, but she had never seen it before. It felt similar to the Ethereal Realm in many ways. She recognized it as a place of transition. It resonated with her Soul, with her meaning. It was her job to carry the souls from one life to the next, so she understood that this was the place that sent the souls to that last destination. To whatever existed beyond the Infinite Realm. She focused, circulating her Qi and using her techniques to increase her attributes. It made her senses sharper, better. She looked, searching for any signs of the others. HerShepherd for the Souls attunement allowed her to see souls. She hoped that she would be able to glimpse something, find some sign that she wasnt completely cut off from the others. She continued walking, searching. All the while ready for a fight.VIsit for the best novel reading experience The attack came quickly, before Zach could even react. One moment, Raazel stood before them with a grin on his face, made so much more sinister for being displayed on the face of Zenker. The drakes body was powerful, that it had fallen into Raazels hands He didnt know how, what had happened to Eratemus, but the feel of the yetis Soul was unmistakable. When Raazel moved, the sensation that Zach felt coming from his Soul intensified. It went from a bonfire to a raging inferno. The same thing that he had felt from the Unchained. The effect of runes carved onto the Soul itself. Zenkers body bulged, muscles expanding, scales thickened, eyes sharpened. In a moment Raazel went from a powerful presence to truly oppressive. His hand carved out a set of runes in a blink of an eye. Ryun and Selia were the only ones who reacted fast enough, they charged at him, but they reached him just as his carving was finished. Even Zachs eyes had trouble tracking it. It looked as if one rune was carved by his hand, but the other two just carved themselves. Or he was just so fast that Zach hadnt seen his hand move. Both Ryun and Selia were blasted away with enough force that the ground beneath them crumbled, cratering and leaving a line stretching into the forest where their bodies had disappeared in an instant, shattering trees in their path. Raazels right hand wasnt moving, his fingers hung limply. Zach moved, picking the right side as his target. With a step and a current of Wind Zach was next to him. His Windsong blade cutting even as the wind around him roared, pushing Raazel into his attackor trying to at least. Raazel stood like a mountain, unmovable, he turned his head when he sensed Zachs attack. Then runes flashed in the air around him, carved not by his hand, but... Zach was momentarily stunned as he felt Raazels Soul moving outside of his body, carving runes on its own. Zachs body spasmed, something constricted him. He broke through with a flex of his strength, but Raazel had moved by then. He lashed out, hitting a rune as he punched. His arm turned red, then it smashed into Zachs chest. His spiritual tool fractured, it bent inward, it pierced his skin, it broke his ribs. His bones splintered, they punctured his lungs, the ribs bent inward and the force continued through his body and out through his back. He flew away, thrown back by the force with such intensity that the world blurred around him. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. She saw Raazel throw of Zacharia and then saw a flicker of shadows before something flashed that she couldnt follow. She focused, channeled her Qi and unleashed two techniques. {Gravity Limit Release} and {Goddess of Gravity}, she sent her Gravity Orb toward Raazel and unleashed her power, increasing the gravity around him a hundred fold, more, pressing down on him with all that she had. This place had felt stifling before, but not anymore. Somehow, she understood that she was part of it too now. It would not hinder her, she knew that. Raazel stumbled, then turned to glare at her. She focused, not letting up. A rune appeared in the air in front of him, and a blast of force lanced out toward her. She didnt have the time to evade. The kinetic blast hit her and made her take a step back. Her Forging of Body and Aspect made her mass much greater than normal, and she was extremely hard to damage by physical forces. Still, she felt the attack, as if someone had punched her in the chest and drove all air out of her. She persisted, increasing the flow of her Qi and intensifying the effects of her techniques as she pulled out more. Reflective Harmonization It was all that she had, she couldnt even move a muscle for fear of losing her grip on him. Her Qi was quickly dropping, she wouldnt be able to hold him for more than a few seconds. Hurry, she sent to Ryun and Selia. Raazel fell to one knee, a beginning of a rune appeared in the air then crumbled as Gravity pulled even that ephemeral power fell before it. He grimaced, then flexed, straightening just by the power of his body alone. The world around him flashed, and then they were no longer in a dark forest. They appeared underwater, and the pressure smashed her in the face. Her control slipped, and in the next moment the forest was back, and Raazel was in front of her. He punched her in the head, sending her flying back. Her eyes went black, and when she blinked, she was on the ground. Her vision and mind fuzzy. She couldnt quite think right, light stabbed into her eyes and a scorching heat, and then she could feel the roar of wind around her. She gritted her teeth and stumbled to her feet. Chapter 543: Raazel Chapter 543: Ra''azel Raazel Nayra glimpsed something in the corner of her eye and turned. Her spear and new shield ready for battle. She used all the boosting perks she still had available and focused her technique to increase her stats. She downed potions, boosting and regeneration, preparing. In the distance she could sense a battle, and with black wings on her back she jumped forward. Ready to join in. Power filled him, he burned his Soul to augment his attributes. The body Raazel was in accepted it with no strain at all. If he had done this in his old body, he wouldve torn himself apart. The rune string had been carved on his Soul long ago, but rarely used. It was a greater version of the string that he had taught the Unchained, that only Berion had ever truly mastered. It enhanced all of his power, all that he was. But he didnt like using it. There was always a cost. The Unchained were too eager to gain power that they didnt even care to learn and understand. To burn ones Soul in this manner meant to cut away a piece of yourself forever. A Soul could regenerate the damage, the injury or what was spent, but it would never recover what was lost. It fed on the spark of ingenuity, on the definition of ones being. It was a sacrifice, not just a simple boost to be used carelessly. Raazel didnt know what he would lose, but he didnt see any other option. His body moved faster than his opponents, and he manipulated his Soul in the same breath. Expanding tendrils of Soul that he used to carve runes without his arms, one of which was numb and unusable to him until the part of his Soul that was an arm grew again. They attacked him, and he retaliated. He felt his power breaking them, hurting them, and he was elated. He hadnt felt this powerful since before he was betrayed. Still, he focused, he didnt want to let arrogance be his downfall. His mind was his greatest weapon, and so he knew that all it would take was one lucky hit. He had to finish them quickly, kill them one by one. He picked a target, the one that moved through the shadows, hiding behind a tree. He carved three runes and pieces of his Soul flowed into them. This place restricted Essences, but they were still there, he could see them, feel them. It could not exist without Essences. One wouldnt be able to see, to hear, to breathe or think without them. This place was making him weaker, slower, he could tell, in the same way that that aura in during the battle before had. He didnt have time to spare. Raazel rushed at his target, barreling straight through the tree. She moved, trying to escape, three runes flashed into existence, written by his Soul.Updated from DorKaHa A blast of strengthened force exploded forward from over his shoulder. The shadows rose around the woman, protecting her. He grimaced, he very nearly used more destructive runes, but he held himself back. The stronger the runes and the strings, the more of his Soul they drained. He couldnt afford to use obliteration or annihilation. He carved and sent attacks flying in their direction. Then jumped away and stomped onto a shadow. The ground cracked, the world flickered as he wished for light. His will battled the will of this world, and won for a moment. The forest was replaced by desert at midday, the blazing sun scorching everything and banishing all shadows. He was getting the hang of that, it seemed. The woman appeared beneath him, struggling beneath his foot. He reached down with his hand and grabbed the arm holding the dagger. With a roar, he pulled the arm off, tearing it away at the elbow. She screamed as he pressed his foot, heard her ribs cracking. Her body crumbled, twisted and changed shape into a black furred creature that sank roared at him. His Soul carved a rune to attack, and a gale of wind struck him, banishing the desert and sending him flying back into the forest. Raazel raised his head and growled. Gnats, he cursed them as he saw Zacharia floating in the air, directing the wind around him. Zach poured three healing potions on his chest, and drank two. The flesh had healed, but the bones and spine were another thing. He couldnt feel his legs, and he didnt have the time to wait for the healing to take its course. He wished that it had been a killing blow, but alas it hadnt. He was far too sturdy for that. His armor, his spiritual tool was damaged, his connection to the plane of Wind diminished. Still, he called to it, asked it to pick him up, to aid him. His body rose from the ground, held up by the wind, and he turned his eyes at the battle in the distance. He could feel the Wind around him, understand it. His armor was giving him insight into the deepest concepts and ideas behind the Essence of Wind. His mind flashed, ideas and thoughts moving too fast for normal people to grasp. Knowledge was sorting through the information stored in the Repository in the Castle of Knowledge. All that was recorded about the Wind, all that the Spirits and visitors knew. The plane of Wind was not like Time at all. There were so many people who touched its plane, whose voice helped shape it. But for most all of them, Wind was freedom. It was flight, it was the desire to experience and wander wherever they wanted. It was also destruction, it was the creator of storms, of forces that could rip the earth asunder and cleave mountains. Zach could feel his mind pressing on it, his own ideas. He knew that he could try and change it, shape another Way. But he didnt want to sully what so many shaped, not in a way that could help him. So, instead he just called to the Wind with an open heart. He let his Soul touch it, and he conferred his meaning to it. The Wind listened, and it answered, as an old friend always would. A notification blared in the corner of his eye, but he ignored it. The Wind carried him to battle, and he raised his hand seeing a shimmering area of space where world flickered from a forest to a desert. He unleashed his attack as he rejoined the battle. Chapter 544: Raazel and Ryun Chapter 544: Ra''azel and Ryun Way of True Death Raazel felt the wind, he felt the weight of it, the force of it. His runes flashed into existence, but without his Soul the most they could do was counter the winds onslaught. He had to be smart about it, he couldnt use too much. It would hurt him. He took a sliver of his Soul and shaped it into a rune string of force. A barrage of kinetic attacks lanced out, heading straight for Zacharia. The wind moved him around, and Raazel realized that he had injured him more than he thought. Regardless, he kept his eyes open looking for other threats. A crescent sent by the Scythe arrived from the darkness of the forest. He ducked underneath it, then pushed off the ground and charged. The Scythe attempted to dance away, but Raazel was faster. His body reacted almost on instinct, his claws swiped and she blocked with her weapon. The reality shuddered as his claws hit the scythe made out of bone. An explosion of power rocked them both, sending them flying in opposite directions. Wind howled and Raazel cursed. He pulled on his Soul, and felt his leg go numb as he overdrew it, but he didnt stop. He carved a string, and his power echoed out. The howl and the attack died as silence took its place, the wind vanished and then he punched forward with his hand, releasing another kinetic strike that hit Zacharia straight in the chest and sent him back into a tree.Updated from Shadows rose around him, but weaker than before, he ripped them apart with brute strength alone. He looked around, as the wind picked up Zacharia again, and he turned to face him fully, intent of finishing him. Ryun crashed into Nayra with such speed and force that he felt her arm crack beneath his weight. He rolled off the ground and cursed, his own body was bruised and aching. Nayra, he said and she responded immediately before he could continue. Im fine, she said with a groan as she got to her feet. I wish we had time for you to explain all of this, she waved her spear around. But I dont think that we do. Help me with this. She offered her shield arm, the one that was broken and he took her shield between his teeth as she dismissed her spear and pulled out a healing potion, one to drink and another to pour over her arm. Ill go from above next, she said, her fiery wings beating once, then before he could answer she was gone. Ryun looked back, and saw Selia rejoin the fight as Zach sent blades of wind at Raazel that were countered by an opposing wind force. Ryuns body was strong, but he lacked most of the tools that he used to have in this form. He wasnt as powerful. The forest was weakening Raazel, but it wasnt enough. Ryun couldnt call to his Oblivion side, even just thinking about it made him ache, he had drained it too much. He called to Scorn, it rose out from his Soul and covered him, sheathing him in armor. And within it he sensed the Qi they had stored within the core. He rushed back into the fight as Zach struggled, as Raazels runes countered his wind and blasts of pure force chased Zach around. He shaped Selias techniques, and sent blades of her Qi flying at Raazel. Shields rose and blocked as he charged. Selia, now shrouded with Scorn as well, did the same. Blades and spears showered him, and even if they got through, his body twisted, evading or intercepting and breaking their attacks. We need this, Ryun sent back, but Selia didnt budge. That is your understanding, your desire, but you are not True Death alone. His anger and his frustration bubbled up from beneath, rising to the surface. And then he let it go. She was right, he wasnt True Death, they were. He listened to what Selia said, her voice carrying the weight of the memories of the Scythe, the wisdom that had always been part of her. The Scythe had carried the parts of True Death that were kinder, that were wiser, that thought more. The Reaper was the impulse, the emotion, violence. They had changed, so he listened. Together, they shaped a Way of True Death. Gave it intent and meaning, it wasnt just destruction, it wasnt just a transition. It was the record keeper of all that had happened before. It was the final witness of a life, of a concept, of an idea. The final arbiter before it was allowed to transition beyond. True Death had to encompass it all. He felt it come into being, not fully solid just yet. And then he expanded what he was doing, as something else occurred to him. Why should they just shape True Death? It was so obvious to him now, and through him to Selia and even Erdaniathough he could tell that she didnt quite understand everything. He was the Reaper for countless ages. Those memories suddenly made him look at his existence in a different light. He was a complete manifestation of an Aspect, the only conduit for it. He had shaped himself, had splint himself in half. Now he was True Death, but he was also a Soul, he was Oblivion. Why shape just True Death, when he could shape his entire being too? I am the fire and blood that creates a foundation for the future;I am True Death, the witness to the last breath of life, to what remains behind, Selias voice echoed with the tone of the Scythe. He could feel her changing, her Soul evolving. She spoke in his mind, with a voice that held a finality to it. I am, Legacy. A meaning given form, shaping of a Way, but not for an Aspect, for an entire being. He could feel it taking hold, feel Selia becoming what she was always meant to be. What she had always walked towards. I Ryun started, his thoughts and voice emotionless, but filled with intent. I am destruction of all in my way, the promise of oblivion to come; I am True Death, the witness to the journeys end. It rose up from the deepest parts of who he was, his Soul. He could feel all the separate parts pushing against each other, integrating, Oblivion and True Death, becoming more than what they were alone. The Concept of who he was. I am, End. It felt good. As if he finally understood himself. He could feel the change happening in his Soul. A slow process, but it consumed everything. Then, another voice spoke up. A bit more hesitant, without the weight of memories to guide her. Ryun and Selia reached out and offered her a helping hand. They were her anchors, as she had so often been theirs. ImI am a pillar around which greats orbit, as solid as the stone of the world; I am True Death, one piece of three. They opened themselves to her and offered her insights into her own Soul. How they saw her, how they understood her. It helped her find what she was always been. She was stable, she was strong. Always there for them, the balance that kept them together, helped them working. I am, Reliability. As reliable as Gravity, as Worldstone, as True Death in the End. They were changing, all three of them. Their Souls morphing into something else, something new. Notifications were blaring in the corner of his eye, but he ignored them. His Soul was evolving, and with it, came power. Chapter 545: Ryun Chapter 545: Ryun Ends Authority The change was slow in coming, at first Ryun in ways that he had never felt before. It was as if the core of his entire being had changed. Oblivion felt revitalized, but also changed, as if it wasnt really just Oblivion anymore. He felt connected to so much more than just it. And True Death was the same. Before, he could feel the separation between the two and his Soul. It could take on the attributes of either of his two main Aspects, but it was still a Soul flavored by them. Now there wasnt such a separation anymore.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) His Soul was the End, and it encompassed all of it. His body remained the same, in the form of the Reaper, but he could feel Oblivion seeping back into his core, could feel True Death there too. In the distance, Raazel dodged Nayras attack from above. Fire rained down on him, and a shield around him blazed brightly, protecting him. Zach was attacking from a distance, as was Nahamassa. Then several things happened at once. Lances of light burst out of his shield, taking all three of them down. Ryun took a step, and knew that both Selia and Erdania did the same. The world around them changed. With Erdanias step, the ground rippled and transformed from the pale and cold earth into a dark stone surfacenot unlike Worldstone. He could feel the oppressive pull of Gravity intensify, though it didnt affect him at all. Raazel though stumbled. With Selias step, the bare trees shook, leaves grew on every branch, dark green and black in color. The bark turned white, and turned from the sickly and old, weathered tree trunks into something that held a glimpse of a vitality that it once held. Ryun could see a life lived on the surface of each tree, as if a story was written on their surface. Beyond the trees, the sky filled with stars vanished, replaced by the endless nothingness, Oblivion. Ryun could feel the plane of his Aspect, of his being surround this world, and knew that the final end came to all things that walked this place. With every step he took, more strength flowed inside of him. His core rippled with changes, his Qi becoming something else. It was as if he lost his connection to the Plane of Oblivion, and was instead connected directly to his own existence. His Soul, which he could feel growing with every passing moment. He dodged to the side and alerted Selia and Erdania to do the same. In the moment before Raazel could do something else, he jumped forward, running on air. He leaned on his power, the Pull of the End and focused it on Raazel. He was drained, Ryun could feel it. His Soul had been spent, he was nearing his end. Runes flashed, but Ryuns power hastened their end, collapsing their effects before they could even be born. With the Coming of the End, he focused on the world around him on the Essence of Light. All Essences within this domain was theirs to control, and he utilized that control and his power. He took away the idea that Light carried information, that it allowed people with eyes to see. Ryun, Selia, and Erdania didnt need it. Through their link he let them see through his eyes, let them sense through his perception. Raazel pulled back, panic clear on his face as more Essences lost their concepts. Sound no longer carried through the Air, nor did scent. Ryuns being expanded, his density flowing out of his vessel and into the world. The Reaper remained, but he was so much greater now. He spilled onto the ground and into the air, into the trees and everything else. He felt Selia and Erdania doing it too, and was surprised for a moment, then understood that this was the path he had already been walking on. Their Authority was different than his, they had a common threadTrue Deathbut each had its own domain, and the complete dominion over it. They closed in on Raazel as he turned his head in circles, Ryun was certain that he could perceive through other means too, perhaps feel Souls themselves. But losing senses he had relied on for so long had to be a blow. Ryun prepared his will and intent of his Authority, focused it on Raazel in order to bring about his End. Chapter 546: Selia and Erdania Chapter 546: Selia and Erdania Legacy and Reliability Selias world expanded, her being changed and became something else. She felt herself expand beyond her own body. In a way that was completely alien to anything she had experienced before. She knew instinctively what to do. The knowledge flowing across the bond with Ryun to both her and Erdania. So, it was easy for her to take control of her Authority over the world around her. She was no longer Selia, the wielder of Sanguine Flame of Laqruud, no longer the Soul Smith of Twin Legacy, Scythe, not even an Aspect of True Death. No, she was now more than that. Her Soul, her being was the authority and dominion over a single conceptLegacy. And that encompassed many things. Creation first and foremost, because to leave something behind, you had to create it in the first place. She could feel the parts where her and Ryun intermingled, where his Destruction met her Legacy. Because yes, even Destruction could be a Legacy.VIsit for the best novel reading experience But it was more than all of that. It was what Laqruud had taught her. It was sacrifice for the generations that would come after. It was what she had always done, taking the pain of others onto herself. Bearing the burdens so that they didnt have to. It was hers to watch, to enable, to provide for everyone. Her domain, her authority to create a Legacy. And what better Legacy could she offer than to rid the world of Raazel and his evil? Her power was hers fully now, her Class and her Cultivation, her Skills. Everything was available, and she shaped and used her powers. As Ryun took Raazels ability to perceive she created. Weapons born out of her Qi, her very Essence. Filled with the concepts running through her entire being. With her [Project Construct], she manifested more of them. Each unique, each a piece of art, birth through the inspiration of her mind. And she knew that these were not just made out of some ephemeral Essence granted by the Framework. These came from her very own being, her Essence, the Aspect that was Selia. And because of that, each of them was permanent, infused with a piece of her being, a sliver of her Authority. They would remain long after she was gone, a legacy she would leave behind. She could impact them somehow, though she didnt know how yet. She could feel herself expanding, her being existing outside of her body. Her perception was flooded by the understanding of everything her being touched. She knew that all the Essence around her that was part of her Authority was hers to command with but a thought. It was overwhelming. Her Authority expanded to touch Raazel, and it stopped at the edge of his being. Which was not actually the edge of his body. His Soul extended outside of it, so vast that it surprised Erdania. She could feel his Soul moving, like a limb, carving runes in the space. She felt it, as if he were carving them on her very skin. She focused on Gravity around him, tried to increase it and bring him down to the ground but knew immediately that it would not touch him. He had excluded himself from its touch, somehow. As she saw Selia and Ryun preparing to attack, she formulated a plan of her own. A piece of the ground separated from the whole and floated up into her palm as Gravity inverted, a perfect sphere of Worldstone. She shaped techniques and layered them within it. Her {Reverberating Blow}, she filled it with her being, channeled through her core. She was Reliability, she could make things more solid, more real, stronger. But she could also take it away. She focused on her skill, |Perfect Essence Breaker: My Fists, Leveling the Field|, and infused it into the piece of stone. The skill was part of her after all, and her Authority stretched far beyond the vessel she inhabited. As Selia unleashed her attack, Erdania sent her attack along, hiding it among Selias weapons. The attacks flew true, and hit Raazels shield. Selias weapons cracked or bounced off, and then Erdanias stone arrived. It hit the shield and she leaned her will on it. The skill triggered and the Essence making up the shield trembled. A piece of a Soul met with the Authority of a being who was part of this place, who had dominion over Reliability. And she took his shields reliability away. It fractured, broke into pieces and his blind eyes widened as Selias attacks hit him straight on. Then Ryun was there, charging through the air and smashing into Raazel, taking him to the ground. Chapter 547: Raazel Chapter 547: Ra''azel Ra of the Yeti Kind Long ago, on a world in another reality, a people came into being. They evolved as many such as they had. From smaller organisms, evolving and changing until they became the apex species of their world. Their struggles and growth shaped them, as all races are shaped by their past. For the Yeti-kind, who had struggled against a harsh world filled with danger, ruled by cold, that meant putting their trust in the select few individuals who had the vision to guide the others through it all. Those with the talent, with the knowledge, with the sheer bravery or madness to see the most of them survive. They were called the Ra. A title, added to their name, it was the greatest honor one of the Yeti-kind could achieve in life. But as time passed, as their race evolved and the world grew smaller as the separated tribes came together through exploration and advancement of their craft, so did the requirements for the title change. At the time when the entire world was explored, when a device could connect two people from across the world, one could only be given the title for a feat that impacted their entire people. A hard thing to achieve. The coming of the Framework, the awakening of Aspects, changed everything. It made the universe different. What was once an inanimate object, now had a voice, and it could offer power. The world itself was alive. The Yeti-kind civilization fell as they battled among themselves, wielding the power granted to them through contracts with the Aspects. Until someone rose, a yeti who was afraid. Azel Equinar was born weak. He was born as part of the lowest of castes, with no future in front of him. He lacked the strength to fight, lacked the acumen to wield weapons and kill his enemies. But he had his mind. And in the deepest reaches of his thoughts, he plotted. He saw what others looked on as the enemy, as the invading forcethe Frameworkand he saw the power. He took hold of that power, he accepted the offer of a Guidance, a profession granted by the Framework, and he learned the language of the reality itself. He mastered many arts, and invented something new. The word wasnt a condemnation, it wasnt an attack, it was a belief spoken into being. He could feel his bodys function stopping, his heart halting, his muscles twitching. He was going to die, to end. His mind surged, faster and faster, and he grabbed hold of his Soul. Of the piece still remaining in his cutoff arm, and he burned it entirely. A blast of force exploded out of him, his body spasmed, and he threw the Reaper of him. Then he reached for his leg and cut a piece of his Soul outa dozen tendrils carving runes into space. With a thought he finished the long string and the world screamed around him. A crack appeared, shattering like glass, it spread and then caved in breaking through this domain into a Realm beyond. Into the Infinite Realm. Raazel threw himself through, his tendrils grabbing hold of the edges of the portal and pulling it closed behind him as he hit the ground roughly and rolled, unable to use his legs. He came to his back, pulled himself on his still good arm, laying on his elbow looking at the closing cracks. Then something smashed through, a paw, followed by a maw and then an entire head. His Soul tendrils strained, pulling at the edges of the portal, trying to close it. NO! The Reaper yelled, its voice shaking all Essence. Its claws gouging the ground, its maw snapping at air with enough force to send shockwaves in all directions. THERE IS NO ESCAPE FOR YOU! Raazel carved a rune and felt his entire body go cold. The tendrils of his Soul separated from his being, and the added piece of Soul fueled them, the cracks started to close, to push the Reaper out. Raazel didnt stay to look, he turned around and crawled away, pulling himself with one good arm. The world shimmered around him, vistas changing, helping him move faster. RUN RAAZEL! RUN! I AM RYUN NACHT, I AM THE REAPERTHE ASPECT OF TRUE DEATH, I AM THE ASPECT OF OBLIVION. I AM THE END. I WILL HUNT YOU DOWN ACROSS THE INFINITE REALM. UNTIL THE LAST SUMMER, UNTIL ALL ESSENCE WITHERS AND DIES, UNTIL THE END OF THE EXISTENCE ITSELF, UNTIL THE END OF ALL. I AM YOUR END. The portal snapped shut behind him, pushing the Reaper out, and Raazel fell to the ground, exhausted. He knew that he couldnt allow himself even a moment of rest, so he kept moving, kept crawling away. But inside he seethed, he carved the name into his mind, into his very Soul. He would remember, and once he had recovered, he would find and end the threat to his existence. He was Raazel, the Runesmith, and he defied the Heavens themselves. There would be no end to his story. Chapter 548: Ryun Chapter 548: Ryun Consequences Ryun was thrown out of the hole in space, the power of Raazels Soul baring his path. He felt his body burning, injuries on his body screaming from where the portal had collapsed on him. With a subconscious thought he willed the pain to END. Then Selia was next to him, and he felt new Essence being created, filling in the gaps in his body, repairing him. Their world broke around them, the Dark Forest disappearing and the floating Island that was their battlefield reappearing. His vessel felt heavy, and his Authority kept expanding while the vessel remained the same. The sheer size of his being was growing at an incredible rate, as were those of Selia and Erdaniahe could feel them. He had made a Way for his own Being, his own Soul. He had gathered his entire existence and gave it a precise meaning. He was the End. He expanded to encompass the entire flying Island. Then they expanded beyond it. Their beings interacted with each other, but he could feel the conflicting ideas. He understood that they couldnt interact fully. The only reason they werent hurting each other was that they all had a single common thread, True Death. They were Concepts that were opposed, with perhaps only Erdania serving as a bridge between them. Their density, their being, the authority of their existence stretched until it covered the entire territory, then expanded beyond it. They were still changing, becoming something else, evolving. This was not complete. Ryun focused his mind, as much as he could under the onslaught of the changes, and tried to open the portal through which Raazel had escaped. But he did not create, so he tried to find a way that the concept of the End could get him what he desired. Willpower billowed through every piece of him, shaking the Essences within his Authority. Suddenly, as his being stretched to cover the sky and into the Void above, as he felt a pull from the world beyond, a notification rammed itself through his filters. Ascension initiatedHeavenly Gate Descending Stolen story; please report. Axiom of the End acknowledged. Overseer, a voice of a startled operator said. She had pushed him out of the way and accessed the terminal on his console. She glanced at Marghar, then spoke. Apologies, I had to interfere. Marghar gave her a shaky nod, and she allowed herself to relax. Everything was good now, there was nothing to worry about. Overseer, where, uh, where are they? The Dealmaker will handle the situation personally, she answered. It couldve been very bad, cataclysmic scale bad. If her instincts were correct, a deviation of such magnitude at this stage wouldve probably spurred the Three to just reset everything, start again from scratch instead of trying to repair the damage. Uh, Marghars voice drew her attention and halted her spiraling thoughts. The future projections are back. Zha Miya blinked and then turned to a different screen, pulling the projections that had been silent for a long while up. She saw that Marghar was correct, they were back. She could see the probability of the events that could happen. Ah, she said as she realized what the issue had been. It was never about Raazel, it was what his actions would cause. The projections went black once the certainty of the Heavens opening became the only option. It had to have happened during the battle between Raazel and Zacharia. His Time reversal had to have rapidly changed projections, enough so that they hadnt seen any sign of this coming. Or perhaps it was the possibility of the Three interfering themselves. That wouldve broken any projections they had too. She shook her head, glad that they had diverted the disaster. Even if they would have to make adjustments to the plan. The three had gained Axioms, and she had to wait and see what the Dealmaker wanted to do. This was far above her level of responsibility. Chapter 549: Ryun Chapter 549: Ryun Axiom The silence in the dark room was deep and all consuming. The three of them sat, not sure why they were here, but each of them knew that it was significant. The Dealmaker didnt just pull people into his realm. The only thing they knew was that they had done something that they shouldnt have. If the Dealmakers previous words were anything to go by. The Dealmaker didnt take long to begin. I do not interfere in the matters regarding the chosen and their lives without being invited to, and never without a cost, the Dealmaker started. I monitor and oversee the Framework, making sure that important events come to pass at a proper time. It is my task to ensure the proper flow of existence. To that effect, I enact changes, I improve, I remove, and I integrate things that have an impact on the Framework and the flow of the Grand Plan. The creation of the Ways is one such event, one that was not intended to happen at such an early time. Yet, it has happened through the confluence of events that were within the parameters of the proper flow of the Infinite Realm development. What you have done, was not within those parameters. Ryun tilted his head. Why? He asked. He felt Selia stiffen next to him the moment he spoke. Their bond was inactive here, but he didnt need it to know what she was thinking. Both her and Erdania had grown up in a society that feared the Dealmaker and entering his realm. Whether it was a compulsion that was an intentional part of the Framework or not, it existed. To them, the Dealmaker was a god. Which, in many ways was the truth. Now that Ryun had the access of the memories of the True Deaths past, he understood it better than anybody else in the world. There were reasons to fear the Dealmaker. Selia would have the same memories now, he knew, but they were still themselves, and perhaps the two of them had more reason to fear the Dealmaker than most. They had been defiant before. Because, the Dealmaker answered. Of who you are. The only reason why you are not dead, is because it is partially our fault. Weve integrated the Aspects of True Death into you, into this version of the Framework. But weve not taken into account what the memories would do, nor did we imagine that you would be able to absorb them in such a manner. And those memories hold within them the entire history of a reality. It is too much, it has granted you insights that you were not meant to have, that you were intended to gain on your own through the ages yet to come. Ah, Ryun just said. The Oath and the Image? He asked, remembering the notification he had seen. Indeed, the Dealmaker inclined his hooded head. Selia swallowed, then spoke. So, what now?New n0vel chapters are published on We have stopped your full Ascension, you do not understand what it is, nor will I elaborate. It is not the time yet for it, despite your evolution. But, the Dealmaker paused, his head turning so that he took a moment to look at all three of them directly. But, you have achieved something, and I will not take it all away from you. You will make an Oath; you will not speak on any of this to anyone until such a time when you Ascend properly. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. They all nodded, there was no need to ask what would happen if they didnt agree. It was implicit in the Dealmakers words. But not us? We get our power removed, Ryun tilted his head. I will forgive your tone, for you do not understand. The Framework is an evolving construct, a frame that holds reality together. What you were becoming wouldve threatened its stability. If the Heavens were opened at this time, without the other prerequisites fulfilled, reality wouldve collapsed. The Three would have reached into the marble of reality and started again from scratch, deeming this reality as a failure. That made Ryun pause. He felt Selia squeeze his hand, and knew that she was urging him not to antagonize the Dealmaker any more. He squeezed her hand in return, and then bowed his head. I understand. You do not, but that is fine, the Dealmaker said. Do not think that you are being robbed here, despite our failings, you have achieved something great, the Framework has taken notice, you will be rewarded. With the Dealmaker raised his hand and sent them back to the Real Realm. They looked ahead, all six of them. Zach and Naha were sitting on a long piece of rock that had tumbled over. Nayra stood with her hands crossed, a complicated look on her face. She held her spear in her hand, not willing to let it go until she was certain all danger was gone. Ryun, Erdania and Selia sat on the grass. Erdania had Selia in her lap, and Ryun sat next to them with her legs over his, and leaning his shoulder onto Erdanias. Their bond was back, and all three were fully linked, thought and emotion. What was once one, then two, was now three, and he knew that their relationship would change with this too. But that was for the future. They watched as the giant flying mountain Island fell and crashed into the ground. There were no survivors that they could detect. They had found some bodies, but not nearly enough for how many people there were supposed to be. Zach had told him that Berion had turned on his people, on Kaeliss and the Unchained. He believed that he had taken the weaklings away. Ryun didnt particularly care about them, and perhaps this way was better. He didnt have to make any choices. They sat and rested, the fight was done. Chapter 550: Ryun Chapter 550: Ryun Gains As night fell, and others all separated to think on their own, Ryun finally allowed himself the time to take a look at his notifications. A lot had happened, and he didnt have the chance to see all the changes. He pulled them up in order. New titles available: The Fifth DaoWay of Aspect The Way of Oblivion Titles The Fifth DaoWay of Aspects Be the fifth in the world to give shape and form to an Aspect of Essence; harness and create the Way of an Aspect. +5% to all base stats, 1000 Immortal Essence The Way of Oblivion Establish a Way of Oblivion, formalizing the rules of the Aspect. +10% to all base stats, Formalization of Oblivion (World Change), 1000 Immortal Essence His was the Fifth Way, it seemed like there were more people out there who had achieved it ahead of him. He hadnt expected that. The notification itself, though, that was expected. He had created Oblivion as a Way that absconded with all rules. An Aspect that existed, would always exist, that was beyond such things as Time or Space. Something that contained all possibilities. He didnt get a Grand Perk for his achievement. It was unfortunate. He thought that he had done more than enough. What he did shouldve warranted it. It seemed like the Framework disagreed. Still, he wasnt done with the notifications, so he continued. The next notification was about his loss of Ayin, its removal. Another expected thing. He had burned the skill from his Soul, had used it to empower it beyond what he was usually capable of doing in order to save Tali. He still didnt know if he had fully succeeded, but he didnt regret it. He felt the hole in his Soul where it used to be, his Soul had healed, closed over it, but the skill had not returned. It never would. He continued forward, pulling up the next notification. New titles available: The Sixth DaoWay of Aspect The Way of True Death The Last Forest Titles Piece of the End He frowned, and then pulled up his full screens and found the new title and perk. Piece of the End (Grand Perk) You have begun the Ascension to the Heavens, but the Heavens are not there. A piece of the power ahead is yours. Your Authority over all Essence within your Aura Domain is significantly increased, the strength of your intent and meaning is additionally magnified by your willpower. Your Authority over the End related Essences within your Aura Domain is near perfect. This perk and related title are hidden from all sights, but yours. So, he did get something. The Dealmaker had said as much. He didnt know what they had lost, or why. But again, he was looking forward to finding out. He took a look at his full screens and noticed that there were more changes. His Oblivion perks had mostly been renamed to End, with a couple exceptions, some changes that he didnt quite understand the meaning of. The one that was probably the most drastic one was his Aspect. It had changed from Oblivion to the End. End Qi (Aspect Perk) You may draw in any End related Essence and convert it to Qi. Draw in speed of Essence within your Authority is significantly increased. Your Qi passively enhances your being with the concepts of the End. You are immune to all tracking or scrying methods. Any attacks against you will lose a portion of their power based on the difference between their and your understanding of the Essence used. You are immune to directly influencing movement restriction effects. You have no presence that can be sensed by anything or anyone. +35% to vitality, +60% to wisdom and intelligence. He wasnt certain what it mean, but if he was reading it correctly he could now utilize all Essences related to the End. Could convert them all into Qi. He would have to experiment, since his core was still filled with Oblivion, and some True Death, though he could feel as if he could do more with it. Perhaps now he could just use any Essence that was related. He wondered if Fire could be considered related to the End, it destroyed in some shape. True, the result was a transformation from one state to another, as all things were, but ultimately Fire caused an End of one type of existence into something else. He would have to think about it a lot more. He was also pretty sure that Selia would be able to use Fire, if she had gotten through the changes in the same way he had. Her previous Aspect was related to Fire, and while it did destroy, it could also create. If her Aspect was now Legacy, they would have some overlaps. He wondered what Erdanias would be like. He would know soon, both of them were now doing the same thing he was, going through their notifications and looking at the changes. Ryun took a deep breath. A lot had changed, and he had a lot of thinking ahead of him. But for now, he wanted to get home, see how Tali was doing. He had spoken with Ereclaw and the only thing he knew was that she was with the healers. But he was relieved that she was alive at least. Anything else he could deal with in the future. Raazel had escaped, and that was a thread that had to be cut short. He was not going to allow him time to grow in power. He had a lot to do. He moved to close his windows, and then paused as something occurred to him. He moved to a different window and took a look at his Class tab. His eyes widened as he saw a new choice now available for his Class. Class Description Shard of the End (Div) You are a piece of Divinity, growing to encompass all of the End. The Throne of the End awaits. He narrowed his eyes, and then with a thought made a choice, taking up the new class. Chapter 551: Zach and Anrosh Chapter 551: Zach and Anrosh Future Zach and Naha sat on the ground, both of them were exhausted by the fights. It had taken a lot out of them., Naha unwrapped the bandage from his left hand, then looked over the wound again. It wasnt healing properly. He had used the most powerful healing and regeneration potions that he had, and none of them had done much. Theyve closed the wound, somewhat, at least it wasnt bleeding anymore. But it was still raw, the flesh hadnt completely healed. Naha clicked his tongue, then started cleaning the wound again. He was in her male ravzor form, hadnt had the time to change from the battle. He could sense, and with his [Aspect True Sight] see, the Essences of Decay and of Disease coming into being. It didnt bother him much, his stats were too high for it to be an issue for a long time, and it was unlikely that it could progress beyond the wound itself, the rest of his body was in perfect condition and would fight off the Essences easily enough. Naha still cleaned the wound, destroying the budding Essences in the process.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) You need a healer, he told him, not for the first time. A Soul healer. He knew it too. The wound that Kael had inflicted had destroyed a piece of him, and it wasnt looking like it was getting better on its own. Well find one once we get back, Zach told him. Its not a priority. He scoffed at him. Of course its a priority, Raazel is still alive. We need to be ready. Zach closed his eyes, a sudden tiredness washing over him. The battle had shown him how unprepared for Raazel he was. The yeti had prepared, while Zach remained the same. He had to do more. I need to advance my Class. Naha tilted his head. Zach Youve just resolved your focus madness, now you want more of it. Zach grimaced. I think that if I finish advancing my skills first, it will not be an issue. I still have two skills to advance, and two free slots. You put faith in others ideas too much, Naha said. Now, Ill go and ask Ryun for a favor, Zach said slowly. I need land, a territory where I can build something great. Something lasting that not even Raazel can take down. It was time for him to build something for himself. Anrosh sat at her table, looking over the papers. Trade agreements, treaties, various offers taxes, those were her life now it seemed. She both loathed and loved it if she was being honest with herself. And now that she got word from Ryun and the others she could finally relax and focus on working without worrying. Anatalien was with the healers, and though she was physically fine, they were still unable to wake her up. She had sent word to other major sects, asking for aid. All of them had responded that they would be sending their best healers as soon as possible. The Twilight Melody Sect had fostered a lot of good will, and Anrosh wasnt hesitant to use it. Hopefully someone would be able to figure out what was wrong. Her assistant entered the room without knocking, as she almost always did, at Anroshs insistence. There was room for Sect customs, and then there was what made things more expedient. She didnt need to have her bow down and kowtow every time she entered the room. Sect Leader, she said as she approached, a scroll in her hand. What is it? A message from the Exalted Empire, she answered. Anrosh frowned. Their relations with the Empire were not the best. The fact that the Herald of the Machine and Ryun had a kind of rivalry going didnt help at all. She sighed and took it in hand, then opened the scroll and started to read. As soon as she was done, she dropped her head to the table. He cant help but make my life harder, cant he? Anrosh grumbled to herself. But that was the job she had taken, cleaning up Ryuns messes. Chapter 552: Herald and Anrosh Chapter 552: Herald and Anrosh Exalted Herald of the Machine, the ruler of the Exalted Empire, walked into a large round room. Recreating the technology of the Golden Age of Cthul in the Infinite Realm had been a great task. The undertaking of more than a thousand years. They had given it all to the dream of reclaiming their previous might. The rules had changed, laws had been altered, but alternatives had been offered. Still, there was a difference between utilizing an array or even a series of them to achieve an effect, and creating something that could do it on its own. It had taken them nine hundred years to recreate computers, and even then they had many difficulties. People were better for certain things. Why waste time building something to help you calculate numbers when people with high intelligence and a few perks could do it faster. They had been forced to build using simple Essences, following different rules. But eventually, they prevailed. They recreated almost all the great achievements of their people. Technology that could achieve the feats that their ancestors had used to rule the stars. It was a hard road, but they had traveled it. Technology that didnt rely on arrays or formations in order to achieve an effect. A natural exploitation of the interactions in between the Essences, without the Framework help. It was glorious. They had kept most of it hidden, of course. They didnt want the other races to discover. Let them use their crutches, let them lean on the Framework. The cthul saw the benefits of it, they used it themselves too. They mixed their technology with it. They werent blind, but they knew that true power relied only on what it itself could achieve. The cthul didnt falter in their pursuits, even when it was hard. Those who were of pureblood at least. They remembered their lineage, those who had conquered the stars. And here, before him stood the greatest achievement they had accomplished since arriving in the Infinite Realm. They had been forced to make so many compromises, but it had been done. Before the Herald was a screen, glass that hid tiny lights, producing an image. It was more costly than an array that could weave light itself. But it was pure. They had recreated their Guiding forceAtalar, the Machine Intelligence. A thousand years of accumulated knowledge of the Infinite Realm, records of people, of lives, of events. All of it they had fed to Atalar, all so that it could properly guide. The Machine Intelligence was an artificial mind, combined will of the cthul people. What happened? The Herald asked as he approached, and one of the attendants turned to look at him. Atalars projection changed, the attendant answered. The Herald frowned. What event caused it? They had followed the instructions of the Machine Intelligence since it had grown powerful enough to guide them, less than a hundred years now. Its instructions werent that much different than what they had been doing, at least they werent until about a decade ago. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Anrosh leaned her head on Nayras shoulder for a few moments then stepped back and looked around. Ryun stood nearby, and she walked up hugging him too. You really cant help yourself, can you? She asked with a smile. I do as I must, Ryun answered, in a particular Ryun fashion. Anrosh rolled her eyes. Welcome back, she said, looking at everyone else around him. How is Tali, Ryun asked as the others moved to greet the other people that were waiting. No changes, Anrosh sighed. A few healers had come and examined her but they found nothing wrong. We are still waiting for some to arrive from the more healing focused Sects. He nodded. Where is she? In Enders Grove, Anrosh said. Karyas been looking after her. And there are trees there that help with the Soul healing. Im going to see her, Ryun said and she knew that he meant immediately. There are things we need to talk about, Anrosh started but he waved a hand. Later, a moment after he vanished, moving so fast that she couldnt even follow. Anrosh sighed. If there are any pressing matters, we can help for now, Selia said as she walked up to her. Anrosh shook. Oh, nothing much, just the Exalted Empire accusing us of an incident, a prison break? You wouldnt happen to know anything about it? Selia grimaced, which told her everything. You know, you really need to start keeping me in the loop, just a tiny bit more. It is my job to manage things like these. Apologies, Selia bowed. Youre right. I shouldve sent word. Though I dont see how they could know that Ryun was responsible. Well, well deal with it, somehow. They always did. Chapter 553: Ryun, Zach, Berion, Selia Chapter 553: Ryun, Zach, Berion, Selia Choices Ryun approached the two women sitting beneath a large tree. It was the tree that held the piece of Ender, his immortality. Karya had a book in her hand and was reading it softly. She noticed Ryun approaching and closed it up, then stood up. Sect Head, Karya said softly. Karya, he greeted in turn. How is she? He knelt next to Tali, but she didnt move, didnt react at all. She was breathing, and her eyes were open, but he saw no reaction there. She is I dont know, Ive never seen anything quite like it, she answered. Ryun reached over and picked Talis hand in his own, there was not even a twitch of muscle. Tali, hey, its Ryun. Can you hear me? He looked at her blank eyes and saw nothing. There was no sign of his friend anywhere in those eyes. What do the healers say? Ryun asked. They dont know. Physically she is in perfect health, and the Soul Healers have found nothing wrong with her Soul either. By all accounts, she should be fine, Karya answered. Ryun looked at Tali with his eyes and expanded his Authority. His Essence passed through her body, there was no resistance there, no meaning to oppose him. He perceived her entire being and found nothing. Yet Tali didnt move, didnt react. Something was missing. He raised her hand and kissed the back of it. Dont worry my friend, he spoke softly. Ill figure this out. Well laugh together again. I promise. Zach stood at the base of a mountain, looking around. The Essence in the territory was of the highest tier. The tall Mountain with great Winds howling around it. A river crashing down from halfway up in a roaring waterfall then speeding across the territory through a large forest filled with Life and Nature. There were powerful monsters, and a lot more, like resources in the ground. Caves that led to the Under. It was perfect. So, this is it? Naha asked. Yes, I think so, Zach answered. He pulled out a Town Stone out of his storage and activated it. It pulled already prepared resources from his storage and built a simple wooden town all around him, claiming the territory for his own. Anrosh hadnt been happy when Ryun gave him the territory. She had planned on expanding their Sect operations here soon. But Zach had promised to allow them to still come and take the resources. He would need them, his dream wouldnt survive isolated. He would need trade, and an influx of people. Once the simple town was done, he pulled out his Essence Castle item, then walked out of the town and closer to the mountain side. Berion blinked, not knowing what it meant. It turned and jumped back through the portal. A moment later, someone else stepped through. Berion, Zacharia, the Warden, greeted him. I apologize for the interruption. Can we talk? Berion narrowed his eyes. Why? He didnt know what they could possibly have to talk about. Zacharia gave him a long look. I have an offer. Give me a moment of your time, and if you dont accept, then I shall leave you in peace. Berion hesitated, feeling conflicted. Zacharia waited patiently until Berion finally made a decision. Selia raised her head as Ryun walked into their apartment in Consequence. Erdania was sprawled in a lounge chair nearby, and Selia sat on the couch, reading. Any changes? She asked in a whisper, not wanting to wake up Erdania. Ryun shook his head and walked over to her, he sat down on the ground next to her feet, then leaned his head against her knee. She put her hand on his head and slowly ran her fingers through his hair. Shes safe, shes whole, well figure out whats wrong and well fix it. I know, but with every day I feel more and more powerless, more and more angry. Raazel will be dealt with, Selia said. We dont know where he is, we have no way of tracking him, Ryun sighed. Anrosh has sent out our spies, we are monitoring other factions. Hell do something, he cant help himself, and well find him. Ryun nodded, and they grew quiet, just enjoying each others presence. They had changed. Like him, both Selia and Erdania had grown from the fight. Selias Aspect had changed into Legacy. Some of her perks had been altered. There had been a lot of changes, things that she had to get used to. That they all had to get used to. But it had also made her realize where her priorities were. The things that she wanted to do. She was Legacy, and she wanted to build something that would last. Ryun, Selia said softly. I think that its time. He tilted his head back so that he could look in her eyes. I want children, she said. He froze for a moment, and then relaxed. He smiled and nodded and whispered back. Yes. Chapter 554: Anrosh Chapter 554: Anrosh Sect Politics The wind surged through the open window, threatening to scatter all the stacks of paper on Anroshs desk. But she had learned her lesson well, the paperweights held her work on the table, even if the edges flapped in the wind. She smiled, closing her eyes and enjoying the feel of the wind. Her assistant had tried to convince her to put a formation on the window to keep the wind out even if she opened the window. Anrosh refused, of course. She barely had the time to see the sun, she couldnt take not feeling the wind on her face. She would rather suffer the occasional mishap than admit defeat. After a few seconds of enjoyment and rest, she turned her attention back to the matters at hand. Lists, reports, purchase orders, those were her life now. It wouldve been annoying if she didnt enjoy it, deep, deep down, so deep that she would never admit it to anyone. Complaining to others was one of her few pleasures. Being able to tease Ryun for putting her in this position was her right! She had to get back at him somehow. She skimmed over another report detailing yet another request for a sanctioned duel. The ways of the Sects might seem strange to outsiders, but they were necessary for their way of life. It was how they avoided great wars that plagued other factions. She turned the piece of paper, taking a look at the documented tiers of the two participants. They were on the same tier, which was good, one thing less to worry about. Next she found the reason for the request; she sighed, it was the most common reason she encounteredhonor. She almost refused it, even though she had no cause for it, not really. One of them was a Twilight Melody Sect warrior, her own, the other was a visitor to the Sect, a caravan guard from sect to the north, Reges Ahn, a Great Sect. It was why she couldnt try and smooth things over through other means. Honor was important, and it seemed that the two had irreconcilable differences. The actual reason was that her warriors stole the Reges Ahns groups contract. They made a better offer to the caravan and they decided to pay the penalty to the Reges Ahns warriors to end the contract and made a new one with the Twilight Melody group. It was why she couldnt try and smooth things over through other means. The warrior from the Great Sect felt insulted, not only that, he felt like the honor of his sect was insulted, and he wanted to seek reparations. The Twilight Melody warrior was from a smaller family, one in service to the Woll House, her House. They specialized in raising primarily guards, people with powers geared toward keeping a place safe. Recently they had been expanding into forming groups capable of protecting caravans. This was a grab for power, as the Reges Ahn warriors believed. There wasnt much that she could do. A duel was agreed by both parties. Ordinarily, with smaller sects, they would need no permission, but... Politics. Twilight Melody was a Great Sect too now, there were things to consider. They couldnt allow it to seem like they were actually stealing their contracts and then bullying the other warriors out of their territories. She gave her agreement for an official duel to be held, knowing full well that it could end with a death. But this way at least there wouldnt be any retaliations happening beyond the duel. The Sect Laws were clear on that account. Duels were fairly common nowadays. It was how people measured power in the sects. And Twilight Melody Sect was a new power on the rise, relatively speaking, even though they had been on the rise for more than a decade, that wasnt really a lot of time in the Infinite Realm. Or at least it didnt use to be. These days, a lot could happen in just a handful of years. Her Sect was a prime example of that. Her next report was the newest update on their exports. The sect had finally managed to get on their feet enough to start selling produce made by the Dagda family. And unsurprisingly, high tiered, quality, foodstuff was in demand.Upttodated from In just a few months, their treasury went from struggling to having enough that she didnt really know what to do with all of it. It wasnt just because of that, of course. Things had just started rolling forward, finally. The war had brought a lot of talent forward, they had people that had advanced and who now started their own businesses, the Sect has an allowance of five years before a new business needs to pay tax to the Sect. In a world where people live for a long time, it was nothing. The Sect helped them grow during the early years, and now they were reaping the benefits. They also had a lot of wealth in what they had recovered from the territories of the former Great Empire. They had been expanding aggressively south, and had pushed even farther to recover as much as they could. The lands were now infested with monsters, but theyve been making good progress. There were other groups and factions that they clashed with on occasions but nothing serious so far. The remnants of the Empire tended to avoid them, which was understandable, most of the forces the Twilight Melody sent south were former Empire after all. The House of Ornn had a reputation. Though they had been forced to deal with scavengers from Settled Territories factions attempting to steal their recoveries. But overall, the Sect was doing well for once. More than just well really. They started to expand their influence beyond their borders, more and more sects were acknowledging their standing, their name had spread across the Infinite Realm. Anrosh played with the fabric of her robe as she let her mind wander. She wore an elaborate robe suitable for someone of her office, but also doubling as a combat attire, as almost all such attire in House Woll did. Ryun was not one for fancy garments. Hers were black and violet of House Woll, with a golden trim at the edges denoting her rank in the Sect. Her attention on her clothes made her mind turn to another issue that the Sect had. She had been... pressured, by other families to make new laws and clarify how exactly the three ruling Houses worked when their members made family units of their own. It was annoying, and not that important, but it was an issue that had been present for years now. In her defense, they hadnt really been thinking about that when they established the system. The Twilight Melody Sect operated on the system of families. Every individual that was a citizen of the Sect belonged to a family. Then that family in turn owed its loyalty and service to another larger family. Some had old loyalties that were brought over from their previous Sects, some had loyalties directly to the one of the three Houses. But all lines of loyalty led to the three regardless. The main Houses werent that big actually. The House Dagda consisted of the Ornn family, the direct family only. All of their servants and subordinates that had followed them from the Empire had their own families that were in their service. House Woll, her and Ryuns House, consisted out of the people that had been with them from the beginning. Though the only full members were Ryun, Anrosh, and Kri, the rest was their servants. House Ekoa was Erdania and Selia, with a few of their direct servants. The rest of the former Zenshuen had their own families in their service, just like Ornns. Though for simplicitys sake, at the start they had all considered themselves part of one of the three Houses. That had started to change now, more family identities were emerging, branches of the main Houses were becoming more prominent. Which was why the question of how exactly everything worked was being brought up. The issue they had was that the leaders of the said three Houses were all in family relationships with each other. Anrosh was part of House Woll, and in most cases served as the acting Head in Ryuns stead. Nayra was the Head of House Dagda. They were together, a family, yet they were part of both Houses. Ryun and his partners had the same issue. And so the search for solutions fell on her shoulders. Sect Leader, one of her old assistants interrupted her thoughts as he greeted her and entered the office. He was one of her oldest underlings, and had outgrown being just her underling years ago. These days he served as the Seneschal of Consequence as well as a high governing official in the Sect, so they still worked closely together. Eneri, Anrosh greeted him in return. What can I do for you? He tapped the end of a long tube tucked beneath his arm. I have some documents for you to review. Anrosh suppressed a groan. Important? She asked. I would think so, he said with a serious expression while his tail swayed behind him anxiously. She sighed and gestured for him to approach, then she pushed a big stack of papers on the table, to the side, making room for him across from her. He pulled the document out of the case and unrolled the scroll on her desk. She pulled it close and read. It was a list of five names, with their tiers and occupations listed. Anrosh frowned. You know that I dont deal with immigration anymore, why bring this to me? This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Eneri stepped closer and spoke. Anur is it? Ive read your report, good job. The Sect Leader wishes to speak with our guests. He inclined his head. Of course, he glanced at Anrosh then turned to the five people and spoke. This is Marianna Heva, Ranker of the Eight Iteration, formerly of the Kingdom of Iltherith and the Exalted Empire. He indicated the woman. And Rankers Rickon Smith, Inna Ul Vur, with Uthal and Htull Calx, he pointed at the human man, the demasi woman and the two cthul in turn. After introducing them, he turned around. This is the Sect Leader of the Twilight Melody Sect, Anrosh of House Woll, and Seneschal Eneri of the same House. They will make the decision concerning your fate. It is our honor to meet you Sect Leader, Marianna said. Then turned to look at Anur. Thank you for your help, master Anur, she then made an unpracticed bow. She was clearly not familiar with Sect customs. Even the honorific was wrong, but Anrosh didnt hold it against them. Anur bowed to Anrosh and Eneri and nodded at the visitors then left the room, leaving them alone. Well, Eneri started as he looked the five over. Youve gotten our attention, I was told that you have something of great importance to show us. Something that you could only show to the leaders of the Sect. Here we are, he waved a hand. The five rankers looked at each other, then came to a silent agreement. Marianna turned to look at them and swallowed. Weve come seeking asylum, can you offer us that? She asked, her eyes looking up at them with hope. Eneri tilted his head. That depends on you and why you are here in the first place. We did not wish to remain in the Exalted Empire. She told them. If you seek asylum it means that you expect to be hunted. Why? Eneri asked. Marianna glanced at Anrosh then looked back and motioned at one of the cthul. The man walked up to the table in between them, he nervously glanced at Anrosh then hovered his hand over it. A moment later, a small metal box appeared on top of it. Slowly he opened it, revealing what was inside. Marianna spoke. Its Anrosh raised her hand, interrupting her. I know what that is, she said, making sure that she kept her voice calm even though she felt anything but. You do? The Cthul asked, obviously surprised. Anrosh just nodded. She knew, they had three of them same exact items stashed in Wolfs Grove, being tested by their Valthua, Vyrull, and their best and brightest. She crossed the room in an instant, closed the box and stashed it away before anyone in the room could even register that she had moved. They blinked, obviously startled. She could feel their barely restrained fear skyrocket. Where did you get that? She asked directly. It was Marianna that answered. We all worked at a research facility as part of the team that developed them. Anrosh narrowed her eyes. Things could never be easy, could they. She looked over the five, knowing that it wouldve been easier to just kill them, or turn them away. The Exalted Empire would not just let them go, in fact, she was pretty sure that they would do everything in their power to kill them, to silence them. There were rules about these things, agreements made. Yet these people and what they had brought werent just the proof that those agreements had been broken. They were the witnesses that could point fingers. Do they know that youre here? Anrosh her Essence slipping through into her voice, the temperature in the room dropped several degrees. Marianna swallowed, her breath came out in a small cloud. She glanced at the others then back at Anrosh. We hired a professional to take us out of the Empire. Afterward... We tried our best, but we arent proficient in those areas. I dont think that we made any mistakes. They didnt know, so Anrosh had to assume that the Exalted Empire would figure it out eventually. She narrowed her eyes as she studied them. Rankers, just like Ryun. They had risen high for the short time they had been in the Infinite Realm, all were in between seven and nine tiers. And if what they said about the item they had brought was true, they would be valuable on multiple fronts. They had brought a headache to her Sect, no, more than that. They had brought a... a Reaction Engine, in more than one sense. Your request is accepted, Anrosh said slowly. Their expressions changed, relief filling their faces. Thank you, Sect Leader, Marianna said, bowing deeply. Anrosh flared her Qi, and a moment later Anur walked back into the room. Anur, Anrosh spoke. Take our guests to Consequence, straight to the palace. He bowed, and quickly ushered the grateful and bowing Rankers out of the room. Thats not going to go over well, Eneri said once they were alone. Theyll know. Anrosh didnt comment on that. Send word to Wolfs Grove, to Valthua, I want her research team and the... items, moved to Consequencewait, fuck. I cant risk the city. Have them relocate to the eastern barracks instead, Anrosh said, her mind whirling as she tried to think. The barracks were outside of Consequence, but still inside the Territory. It should be sufficiently away from the city, but close enough that they could keep an eye out. And triple the patrols on our borders, Anrosh added. Eneri nodded his head. At once, Sect Leader, he answered then walked out, leaving her alone. Anrosh grimaced, but she didnt doubt her decisions. There wasnt anything else that she couldve done. They couldnt allow anyone else to have these people. Now, she had to go and find Ryun. Chapter 555: Erdania Chapter 555: Erdania Life Erdania focused intently on her power, centering her entire being, anchoring herself in space. She was a constant, an immovable statue, reliable. Her power flowed out, her Authority flowing through her feet, seeping into the floor, holding all the Essence it touched together. A strike of the hammer on top of the anvil sent explosions of power spreading in all directions. She felt the tremor shake through the tongs she held firmly in her hands. The ground threatened to split apart from the force, but she leaned her Authority on it, keeping it together. At the same time when the hammer struck the item on the anvil, a great will pushed on it, bending its Essence from the side, while from the other a steady beam of fire washed over it, keeping the metal from cooling too much. Ryuns three vessels worked in tandem with her, all of their focus turned to their creation, their thoughts in complete sync. Ryuns being was spread around them, his Authority gently cradling all of them even as he had created three vessels. He had experimented a lot with the state of his being, and three separate vessels within his Aura Domain were the limit he could control at the same time. Erdanias Authority was very different than his. Her body and Soul werent the same thing, she still had a body of flesh and blood. Her Authority could expand out of her body, like his, though hers didnt act in the same manner. Where his expanded in all directions equally along with his very being, the Authority of her Soul flowed out of her body and fell to the ground. It was a heavy thing. It couldnt expand through the air, nor could it be infused into all Essences as his could. In some ways, End was part of all things, so he could touch every Essence, though with varying degrees of authority over them. While Erdania could only expand her authority through solid Essences and a few laws, those which were related to her Authority over Reliability. It was easier for her to spread her authority through the ground, and anything solid that touched it, infusing it with a piece of her Soul and reinforcing it. And she had gotten very good at it in the year since their fight against Raazel. Which was how she was holding their smithy together, otherwise the powers Ryun was using wouldve torn it apart. None of them wore any clothes, as had become a habit when they worked. The only garments that could survive in the conditions they worked in were the greatest of items, and even then they would probably be damaged. There wasnt any need for it really, they were both powerful enough that they could weather the damage. She was incredibly hard to damage naturally, and Ryun just healed everything instantly. Still, with his Authority though, he tried to keep most of it away from them. One of his vessels held Bright Stars hammer in its hand, bringing it down on the metal. One was the focus of his |Perfect Essence Manipulation: My Will, Shapes|. The had both hands covered with Scorn, creating a kind of gauntlets over his arms up to the elbows. Through it, he pulled on Selias Qi, the Sanguine Flame of Laqruud, that was stored within Scorns core. The black and emerald fire washed over the item, while Erdania kept it still and her Souls authority spread through it. She had to keep it from shattering, reinforcing it, but it was a balance. She couldnt reinforce it too much lest it be able to resist the flames and Ryuns attempts at shaping it, she had to keep it just strong enough to survive without splintering. It was a narrow path that she walked now, but they had a lot of practice at it. They had spent a lot of time doing this work, with their thoughts connected through their bond, it was second nature. The same as breathing. She shared in his perceptions and could tell exactly where the limits were. They continued working, completely in sync, losing themselves in their craft. Finally, with one last fall of the hammer they were finished. Ryuns authority fell on the item, speeding up the process of cooling and Erdania reinforced it with her own Qi, letting the Metal Qi flow from her core. There had been many changes since their fight against Raazel and the Unchained. They had grown, and been limited, but they were more still. All three of them had experienced changes that extended over several perks. Her core and Qi had changed too, allowing her to now create and pull in any Reliability related Essences. For her, that meant things that were solid, that were reliable or could be made to be so. Her core could convert any of the related Essences into Qi, while it naturally only created Worldstone, Gravity, and Reliability. Though Reliability on its own was more of a concept, and hard for her to wield with her current techniques. Though she had been working on altering them. A few of her other perks had been updated to reflect her changes. Sometimes she still wondered if all that had happened was a dream, something that she had imagined. Back then she had felt so strong, had felt as if she had touched something greater. The feeling of loss hadnt left her yet. She felt... almost ashamed to feel that way. She knew that Ryun didnt feel the same, he was almost eager. He knew that he would reach that height again, that he had only been delayed. While Selia had her mind turned to other matters. Erdania knew that it was a foolish emotion, so she tried to put it outside of her mind. Its done, Ryun said, his voice coming from three different mouths. The item they had constructed was a javelin, a replacement for the items he had lost when he constructed Scornit had swallowed everything that he had stored in his territory. It was an Eternal tier item, an improved design from one of the items that Bright Star had consumed and could now recreate. It was at the peak of what the Eternal items could be, incredibly durable, made so by Erdanias own authority. Its core was fashioned in a way that made it able to hold Qi with greater ease without shattering. Its purpose was to use it as a vessel for his techniques, when he wanted, or rather use its copies from Bright Star for it. It was almost redundant in some ways. Ryun could utilize Qi from Scorn to shape constructs using Selias techniques to accomplish the same thing. But he wanted to have it anyway. They had talked about their battles in the past and strategized about how to do better. At their level, battles that pushed them to their limits often came down to who had more Qi. Management of resources was important, and having an item that he could throw out without wasting their Qi supplies was important. Especially since all three of them shared Scorns core. Erdania had to admit that being bonded to Scorn was a strange feeling. She could tell that it stretched across all three of their Souls, through their bond. She could even feel when the other two used it. It was an amazing item. One of Ryuns vessels picked the javelin up while the other two collapsed and flowed back into the remaining vessel as he pulled back his Authority and compressed his density. Erdania did the same.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com Heavy, he said, then he offered the javelin to her. Its pretty, she said as she took hold of it. That wasnt exactly the point, Ryun added. He was right, it was incredibly heavy. They had compressed an enormous amount of metal to make it, and she had used her power to increase its density significantly. Its mass was equal to that of a mountain. It was a powerful weapon all on its own, without the need to put anything else into it. The javelin was the color of snow, shining white, made out of the strongest metal alloy they could find and purchase in the sufficient amounts. It was simple, but beautifully made, smooth haft with a star shaped elongated tip. They turned and started walking out of the smithy, leaving the weapon on a table nearby. They stepped through the boundary that held the burning nebula-like gas within the heart of the forge and leaving the intense heat behind. As soon as they stepped out Ryuns body changed shape, from a nebulous person shaped Oblivion it shrank as Scorn rose up and changed into flesh and blood and creating his usual human look. Then a moment after another layer slithered over the body and created robes for him. He had started using Scorn for it, there was no need to wear any other clothes when Scorn could be whatever he wanted. Having the bond made it all so much easier. She could tell that he wanted her. Finally, she could live her life without always feeling nervous about overstepping. Without having those doubts in the back of her mind. They reached the main house but didnt enter, instead they walked to the back where the portal that led back to the Real Realm resided. They walked through and returned to their home, their main one at least. They stepped onto the grass on top of a hill. They were high enough that they could see over the walls that surrounded their estate, and she could see Consequence in the distance. Their new home was on top of a hill overlooking the city, next to a small forest grove and the river. They turned to the left, where the house stood out against the sky. They had purchased the home estate from the Framework, using the interface as they didnt want to waste the time to build it. Most of the Sect builders were focused on other affairs, and they felt it was inappropriate to pull them away for a private matter. They had added to it significantly since then though. The house was a two-story rectangular building with a courtyard in the middle, originally at least. They had since turned that courtyard into an inner garden. The house was white and had a single tower on one of the four corners that rose to the fourth story, and ended in a triangular roof. Elaborate pillars framed the base floor walls all the way round, with the entrance nestled in the middle. There were a few support buildings near the house, some still in the process of being built. A training yard was at the bottom of the hill, next to the wall that surrounded their estate, along with a small guardhouse. Sect warriors stood on the walls, and two sat near the entrance of the house. Staff and servants walked around, doing whatever their current work was. Erdania and Ryun walked by as they greeted them with simple head bops. This was their home, there was no need for bowing when they walked by. They walked inside and headed up the stairs, knowing where they were going without needing to speak or even think at each other about their destination. They had been sequestered for almost a full week in the forge, working on various stuff. There was only one place they could be going, and that was wherever Selia was. They found her upstairs, in connected to their bedroom. She sat on a chair a brush in her hand, painting on the wall. Selia glanced in their direction the moment they entered. Shed of course known they were coming, she could feel them in the same way that they could feel her. Youre back! She smiled as she stood and walked over to them. She pulled them into a tight hug and gave them each a quick kiss. Erdania raised her hand and rubbed at her cheek, cleaning the smear of paint on her skin. We''re back, Ryun responded. They could talk anytime they wanted. But they had made some rules, allowing for more privacy. They tried not to constantly talk or peer into each others minds when they were away from one another. Not unless there was something important to talk about. Youre almost done, Erdania commented as she looked around. The room was intended to be a nursery. Both Erdania and Ryun felt like Selia was getting a bit ahead of herself, but they couldnt bring themselves to slow her down. Seeing her so happy made them happy after all. They had spent the first few months after coming back to the Sect a year ago putting things into motion. Preparing for another encounter with Raazel. But there had been no sign of him for a long while. They had spread bounties for any information on a person matching his description both the body he wore now and what he used to look likethey didnt know if he could recreate his body again. They hired people to search, spread the word to their allies and even those who were not. There had been no sign of him. For all they knew he would never reappear again. They had defeated him, forced him to run. He could go into hiding for a hundred years, for a thousand even. The scale they lived their lives was so vast that they couldnt live their lives waiting for him to reemerge. They were doing as much as they could trying to find him. So, theyve started moving forward with their life. Almost, Selia said as he turned around and leaned back into the two of them. The painting on the wall across from them was of a large pillar-like mountain, with a mythical creature wrapped around itLaqruud. He towered over everything, his mountain worn and weathered, but beneath him smaller mountains rose, filled with life bursting with nature growing over them. Its beautiful, Ryun said. I have news, Selia added, her excitement spilling through their bond. Oh? Ryun raised said as his hand wrapped around her and pulled her close. Selia turned around to face them. He accepted our offer. Hes on his way, she said with a beaming face. Erdania blinked, her heart suddenly lurching in her chest, beating faster. For a moment, her mind went blank. Thats great, Selia, Ryun said and pulled her in a hug. When? He asked. A few weeks, Ive sent a ship... well, a small flotilla, to escort him. Ryun pulled back and looked at her. Selia looked away her expression slightly embarrassed. A flotilla, huh? Ryun teased her. What? I wanted to make sure he arrived safe and sound, she said, her face turned almost into a pout. Selia turned to look at her. Dani? Her expression suddenly guarded. Erdania hid her panic quickly, and then smiled. Selias expression relaxed immediately as Erdania joined their embraced. I cant wait. He was on his way, she had said. Tarsh Yuron, the man responsible for the first interspecies conception. The man that had risen as the top authority on the matter in the world was on his way. And Erdania was terrified. She carefully focused on her bond, as Ryun had taught her, making sure that the two of them sensed nothing of what she felt inside. Chapter 556: Erdania Chapter 556: Erdania Fears Erdania slipped out of the room as Ryun and Selia started discussing what kind of wood they wanted to use for cribs. Thankfully, they hadnt noticed her inner turmoil, and she didnt even need to find an excuse to leave. She walked out of the house and started walking in the big garden behind it. The expert that was going to help them conceive was on his way, and everything just started becoming more and more real to Erdania. It wasnt that she didnt want to have children, it was just that she was afraid. She didnt know the first thing about raising kids. Before she could spiral deeper in her thoughts, someone walked up to her.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Sect Leader, Lesamitrius bowed his head, and Erdania cleared her expression. She pushed her thoughts away, locking them up in the small room in the back of her mind where they belonged. Then, she smiled at him. Ah, Lesamitrius, come to yell at me? She tilted her head. Of course not, Sect Leader, Lesamitrius answered as he straightened. You are a distinguished member of our sect. A leader and the wife of our Sect Head, I would not dare. Naturally not, Erdania added. Marriage in the Infinite Realm was a complicated thing. Different factions had different customs. Some considered marriage a legal thing, enforced by the government of a faction, for others it was a spiritual thing. And then there was also the Framework route. One could make a contract through it, though it didnt really mention the word marriage anywhere but simply a union. It was what Erdania, Selia and Ryun had done, not because they really needed it, but because it made things easier for the Sect. There were a few benefits to it, like being able to change your name to any of the people that were part of the contract. Name change through the Framework was difficult, it had to do with your personal identity. You had that truly identify with it in order for it to be changed, and only the Dealmaker could do it. So people couldnt just change the name easily and hide their identities without the use of perks. The contract was one way that made it easier, but the benefit that the three of them mostly used now was the fact that those that were part of the Framework union could actually share their unbound Essence. Use it as one combined pool no matter the distance between them. Since they were planning on advancing their Classes, it made things easier. It also allowed them to use some of the Sect Interface commands that only Ryun as the Sect Head could. Though it wasnt like the Sect Leader tier was that limited. Still, they didnt refer to themselves as spouses, but partners. Though in a Sect as large as theirs, others were always going to do whatever they wanted. So, yes, in the Sect some did refer to them as such. So, if youre not here to yell at us, why are you here? Erdania asked. Lesamitrius pulled out a scroll from his storage, then bowed and offered it to her with both hands. Erdania narrowed her eyes as she took it then slowly unfurled it. She read through it, then her expression turned stormy. You are not here to yell at us, huh? Erdania asked, then waved the scroll in his face. Yet you bring me a scroll detailing the damages to the mountain. Youve basically just served me the bill for me having sex with my husband. Lesamitrius put a hand over his chest. I wouldnt dream of offering such an insult, Sect Leader. I simply wished to keep you appraised of the expenses of the Sect. Riiiight, Erdania glared. Youre lucky we like you. A fact Im reminded often enough Eternal Master, Lesamitrius said as the ears on top of his head twitched. Erdania shook her head and stored the scroll in her storage. Fine, she grumbled. Ill make sure it wont happen again. You are free to do as you will, Sect Leader, it is not on one such as I to give one such as you instructions. Erdania rolled her eyes and walked away. It was just like Ryun to manage to avoid the consequences. He was the one who couldnt wait for them to find a sturdier place! Erdania found herself in the corner of the garden, sitting in a small pergola. There were formations built into the wooden pillars as well as beneath the tile floor. They served to prevent sound from coming in or going out. It was a private area, suitable for meetings or just relaxing. She loved coming here and just laying around on the swing with Selia. It was peaceful. Now, she was alone, and the short distraction with Lesamitrius hadnt been enough to fully turn her mind away from what lurked within. She closed her eyes and steeled her mind, trying to distract herself as she turned to her oldest comfort. The first thing that she had ever taken for herself, her singing skill. In the place sheltered from the world, where no one else could hear her, she sang. In the deep night, under the light of the moon, A child of sorrow, in silent chains. No mother''s lullaby, no father''s guiding hand, Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Lost in the echoes of a forsaken land. Oh, orphan child, in the cold of night, Lost in the whispers, out of sight. With tear-stained eyes and dreams denied, He held her from one side, while Selia sat on the other, her hand on Erdanias thigh. She was breathing quickly, trying to shake away the nightmare. Within a second, her breathing calmed and her body obeyed her will. Somethings bothering you, isnt it? Selia asked, and Ryun looked at her with a tilted head. Of course, theyve noticed. Even with her trying to keep her part of their bond under control. They knew her, she was foolish to think they wouldnt have realized. Still, she shook her head as she answered. Its nothing. Is it about Master Yurons arrival? Are you having doubts about kids? Erdania turned her head and met Selias eyes. What? No, I... She trailed off. Dani, Selia started. You know better than to keep things from us. Just tell She paused and glanced at Ryun who shook his head. Erdania could feel something pass between them, and then he spoke. What was your nightmare about? He asked. Erdania opened her mouth, then closed it. After a few seconds of silence, she spoke. My past, when I was a kid. Oh, Dani, Selia gave her a look that made Erdania turn away. Ryun squeezed her hand. Dreams of the past offer a window in the struggles of today. This is especially true for us, who seldom dream, he said. It was just a dream, Tell us anyway. Looking at her spouses eyes Erdania could see the worry, deftly hidden from all but her sight. She was sure that they saw through her just as easily. She was tempted to lie, to diminish what she was feeling inside. But that wouldve broken the confidence between them. They didnt do that, they didnt hide things from one another. She did as they asked, and recounted her nightmare. It wasnt anything new, not really. She had those nightmares every now and then. Old demons that she always fought. Selia kept a confident mask on her face, her hand gently rubbing at Erdanias back. She had heard Erdania speak of her nightmares many times. Was always there to provide comfort, if not true understanding. Ryun sat on the big swinging bed with his legs crossed, holding Erdanias right hand in both of his. His expression was a lot more complicated. He, of course, knew everything about her past just as she did about his. Outwardly, his expression was a blank mask, but Erdania knew him by now. His anger was rising. It had become... more volatile since what happened to Tali. After Erdania was finished, Selia continued rubbing her back, offering comfort as she always had. She might not have fully understood what Erdania went through, but she had always been there to listen. Ryun squeezed her hand tightly, almost painfully. The past is the past, he said slowly. If they were still alive, I would hunt them and kill them all for theyd done to you. Made them suffer. But you are free, and they are dead. They have no claim on you. I know that, Erdania said. So what are you afraid of then? Selia asked. Erdania hesitated, but then sighed. With both of them close, touching her, with their minds and souls bonded in a way that was more intimate than anything else that could exist in the worldshe knew that she couldnt let the fear stop her or come in between them. Im worried, scared even. What do I know about raising kids? About being a mother? The only thing I ever raised, I strangled with my own two hands. That wasnt something that you did, Ryun said, pulling on her hand and forcing her to look him in the eyes. That was something done to you. I... Erdania started, her voice growing softer. Ive never had a real childhood, I dont know the first thing about it. What if I make a mistake? What if Im not a good mother? Ryun smiled and raised her hand to his lips, landing a soft kiss on her palm. You will be a great mother, he said. Because I know, that all three of us will move the entire world for our children. In anothers mouth, his words would sound more like platitudes. But Erdania knew the truth behind his eyes. He never said anything that he didnt mean; it made her feel better. And perhaps she couldnt fully trust herself, but she could trust the two most important people in her life and their trust in her. Thank you. She only hoped that she would be able to live up to their trust in her. Chapter 557: Ryun Chapter 557: Ryun Maneuvering The room they stood in was small, and incredibly secure. They had purchased the entire building from the Framework as they didnt have the time to actually build it the old fashioned way. It is the same as the others, Valthua announced to everyone. Though it is not of the same batch. Ryun narrowed his eyes. He didnt like where this was heading. Not the same batch? Selia asked. They couldnt be mass producing them already? They wouldnt dare. You would be surprised by what the Exalted Empire would dare to do, Vryull added as he shook his head. Their only goal is to advance what they believe to be the true science. Their understanding of technology. Ryun glanced to the side where Erdania stood with her hands crossed, glaring at the items on the table. Anrosh cleared her throat and brought Ryuns attention to her. The issue that I see is that we have them. How? They cannot be so incompetent that they lost four of them. Nor can we be so lucky that we had gotten all of those that were stolen. Vryulls face tendrils twitched. You are, of course, correct, Sect Leader. They wouldnt be so incompetent as to lose them. One of these was stolen by someone who worked on the project. That one I believe is understandable. Betrayal from within can circumvent many safeguards. But these three, he said, pointing at the three small cylinders in the second box. How did this end up with the Unchained? Ryun grimaced, understanding what he meant. Naha only said that the Unchained were trying to hide them when she stumbled onto them. The Unchained are, were, a terrorist faction set on killing High Rankers, Erdania started. They had a lot of connections everywhere in the Core. They couldnt have survived as long as they did otherwise. It is possible that they stole them. Or, Selia narrowed her eyes. They were given them with specific targets in mind. The Exalted Empire was too far away to come in any real contact with the Unchained. There would be little bad blood between them. Possible, Valthua said. But if they had decided to sell them, or even just provide them in return for a service, it means that theyve reached a point where they no longer fear retaliation from the other factions. They have swallowed up a large part of the Core, Vryull added. And they continue to expand. Ryun turned to look at Valthua, their resident researcher, teacher, and scientist in charge of all things related to Essence. Her school had grown much from what it used to be. The Sect had poured resources into her research, and it had borne a lot of fruit. Valthua met his eyes. I fear that Vryull is right, this, she waved a hand at the miniaturized Reaction Engines. is not experimentation. This is the finished product. Theyve made weapons that can be mass produced. How dangerous are they, did you figure it out? Selia asked. Valthua nodded. Everything is Essence, and so interactions between Essence are as varied as their number. A Reaction Engine, is a bomb made out of different types of Essence, a device that compresses them and forces their shells to interact in a way that exerts a powerful influence on the core of an Essence particle, making it crack and creating a chain reaction that shatters every Essence particle it come in contact with. But it can only sustain that reaction for as long as it has fuel. Some it gets from the surrounding, the Essence that it shatters, but most of it comes from the device itself. Anrosh nodded. We cant keep it a secret if they are breaking the agreements. World powers must know. Especially if there is a threat of a war. Ryun sighed. It seemed that there was always something. Send word to Hitor, tell him that Id like a gathering of the Council of Sects, Ryun ordered. A gathering of all the members will take time, months, Anrosh warned. Its a big accusation, Selia interjected. Well need time to prepare anyway. Anrosh nodded. Ill do it. Do you want to warn anyone ahead of it? Ryun shook his head. We dont know how far the Exalted Empires influence spreads. I dont want us knowing about it to spread. It might make them do something about it. We already have their people. They must know by now that they are here, Erdania interjected. Probably, Anrosh added. Though from what Marianna has said they made sure to destroy all evidences of their theft. The Reaction Engine they stole was reported as used in a test. They shouldnt know that we have it, let alone the three other ones. At most, they can accuse us of sheltering criminals from their Empire. That should buy us enough time for others to gather, Ryun said. Once I fill them in and give them the proof it will be up to them to inform other world factions. Then it is their problem. You dont want to get involved? Vryull asked. Ryun shrugged. I have no reason to. I didnt sign any agreement and I have no real grudge against the Exalted Empire. I am obligated to let the Sects know about a possible threat, nothing more. No grudge? Anrosh asked with a look that Ryun knew very well. My personal feud with the Herald doesnt extend to every member of the Empire. I am not that petty. Everyone in the room looked at him. What? Im not. Sure, Ryun, sure, Anrosh shook her head. Well, Ill head out and send that message to Hitor then. Slowly, the room emptied, leaving Ryun alone, looking at the Reaction Engines on the table. Chapter 558: Zach Chapter 558: Zach Academy Zach stood on top of a hill, looking out in the distance. His new home was a sprawling territory filled with hills covered in orange trees. A giant lake was at its center, nestled in the shadow of a tall mountain, around whichs peak wind howled endlessly. The lake was so large that one could barely see the other side when standing on its shores. A river was born halfway up the mountain, then came crashing down in a majestic waterfall before flowing across the land into the lake, and then out of it on the other side, speeding away from the territory and the great ocean far away. Simple town nestled on top of a hill overlooking the lake. The walls used to be wood, but had since been upgraded into stone. The town wasnt large, it had barely a thousand inhabitants, but it was a growing community. An extension of the town was already built on the lakes shore and a single road connected it to the town above. A few buildings and a small dock could be seen, with fishing boats coming and going every morning and evening. But what would pull the eye of any who entered the territory was actually the giant castle on the side of the mountain. Zach had spent a full week mapping it with Naha. It was a truly sprawling structure. Worthy of what he imagined it would become. Even from the distance he could see its features clearly. A long white stone bridge was built over the waterfall, leading to a towering entrance with portcullis gate. The entrance was framed with two towers on each side, rising five stories and topped with blue tile spiked roofs. Zach knew that beyond the gate was the first building. A sprawling domed hall, a majestic entrance with two statuesneither of which were his idea. Beyond the first building was a large central courtyard, with green and blue grass and a large fountain in the center, intersected with six tiled paths. Three interconnected buildings could be accessed from the courtyard, four if one counted the entrance. A long corridor also circled the entire castle, along its edge, connecting each of the buildings, which could be accessed from the entrance domed building. To the right side of the courtyard was the shortest of the buildings, a mere four story gray stone structure. It had many windows looking into the courtyard, set at precise distances from one another, and covered in a blue tile curved roof. A central double door led into it. He knew that inside one would find several large rooms on the bottom floor. With three sets of stairs leading to the upper floors. Each of the other floors was identical, filled with rooms on each side of one long corridor that spanned the building. Each of those rooms were more similar to apartments, with an additional room attached to them. The southern side windows looked outside of the castle, over the lake, while the northern one looked inward to the courtyard. His intent seemed to have guided the Frameworks construction of the castle quite a bit. The building resembled a dormitory. And from their calculations it could easily house thousands. And from what the builders Zach had hired had said the building seemed designed in a way to be easily expandable. It was of course not furnished at all when it was built, none of the castle was really. It was an empty shell. But they had done a lot since then. The building across from the dormitory was built into the mountain, burrowing deeper and expanding both below ground and above through the mountain. Within were heavily enforced rooms. Some were filled with sources of Essences, the ones that Zach had obtained and used in the construction. Others were just heavily reinforced rooms of varying sizes, all blank slates and awaiting a purpose.Discover new chapters at novelhall.com So far they had just turned one of them, one on the deepest level, into a vault. Theyve been calling this building the Aspect Gallery. The last building was directly across from the entrance, what they had been calling the School. It towered over the others, spreading in all directions, the northern side was built into the mountain, while the southern extended over the cliff-side and stuck out further than the dormitory where a large hanging garden stood populated with high quality nature. The building had eight tall towers, with a single one rising high above all the rest. The inside was filled with empty rooms of varying sizes across several floors. Some were large halls, others smaller ballrooms, or just rooms of different sizes. The plan was for those to be the main classrooms in the future. On top of the building was a large room that Zach had turned into his office, it had a view over the entire territory. The core of the building though, was built around a domed room in its center. A room that Zach had turned one with singular purpose. He opened a way into the Ethereal within it, and connected it with the Castle of Knowledge on the other side. With array that they had purchased and some additional help, they had stabilized the portal and made it permanent. Zach liked to come out here whenever he needed a break, to this hill, and just look at his new home. It was beautiful and majestic from the distance. But its true grandeur could only be seen and felt from the inside. The last year had been spent on working, trying to make his dream a reality. They had done a lot to reach this point, and they had just a little more to go. He took one last long look and then turned away with a sigh. He had spent long enough away from his duties. He walked over to a small stone platform in the middle of the hill where an archway stood with a glimmering surface in between it. It was just large enough for a couple of people to walk through comfortably. He approached and stepped through the portal. They had built them all across the territory, in various sizes. Their plan for the academy included the entire territory. There were forests filled with beasts, some of which they had imported themselves. They had exterminated the more powerful ones, but had left some of the dangerous ones too. Danger was required for learning, even Zach understood that. His step through the archway portal led him into a large circular room, along each of the walls, dozens of portals shimmered in their own archways. Not all of them were currently active, and the wardens on duty were keeping an eye on those that were. They didnt yet have a high volume traffic, but people were currently walking through one of them, a donkey like animal pulling a small cart covered with a tarp. They waved at Zach as they noticed him, and Zach smiled back at them. They were from the town, and all the people currently living there were family members of the wardens that had accepted his offer and had moved here. But there were a few families of the builders that they had hired to help work on the castle. The item had built for them an incredible starting point, but there were things that they wanted to change. Bera had known that this was the plan all along, so she had even been recruiting a bit. The center of the room was dominated by a larger portal and a bigger archway. This one led to the Ethereal Realm, and was always active. Spirits came and went freely, and a few eel-like ones made out of water floated up above near the ceiling. They werent that smart, nor were they really dangerous... well, not that dangerous. These particular spirits were just curious, so they explored the castle freely. Part of the castles power was drawn from Zach. And since one of his main Aspects was the Ethereal, the Castle itself had properties that allowed denizens of the Ethereal to freely enter the Real Realm and stay as long as they wanted. Some of the Ethereals power filled the very walls of his Academy. The spirits didnt need to form new bodies to enter the Real Realm, and could exist in their real forms. Zach had even made agreements with some of the more intelligent spirits from the Castle of Knowledge to work in his Academy, for some to even teach eventually. He had an entire horde of smaller nature spirits flying around the Academy serving as additional guards, ready to report anything out of the ordinary. Zach walked out of the portal room, and headed up the stairs to the meeting room. As he walked, he let his mind drift, taking in the power around him. The Shadows of the corridor were deeper, they breathed in a way, deepening and lightening in rhythm. The fact that they were so deep now told him that Naha was around. She had a connection to the Castle, in the same way that Zach had. Even though he was the one that actually used the Castle, it had taken her power into account too. They assumed that it was because of their True Link. As he rounded a corner, he stumbled into a person just exiting a room. Oh, hello Headmaster. Zach tilted his head. Ive told you plenty of times Berion, Zach is fine. The minotaur inclined his head, but didnt comment. Zach doubted that he would listen this time either. They walked together, heading to the same place. One of the new applicants, Neva Highwater, Naha said. I overheard her speaking over a Far-link Orb. With Zach and Nahas names being known across the Settled Territories, it was inevitable. They werent trying to hide what they were doing, and people were interested. So far, the spies had been... well not much of an issue. They even allowed some to remain in the town, those that just passed on the information that was freely available to everyone. But for their future staff they had a different bar set. Everyone that worked on the inside of the Academy had taken an oath of secrecy. They didnt want all the secrets of the Academy revealed just yet. Bera waited for a beat, then spoke. Youve dealt with her? No, Naha said. Dealt with usually meant just sending them back where they came from. They didnt kill people. Bera tilted her head. I assume that there is a reason for why not? I am fairly certain that she is being coerced. Zach raised an eyebrow, then turned to look at Bera. Who is she? Bera pulled a piece of paper from her ring then read through it. Neva Highwater, former member of the Kingdom of Waves on the western ocean coast. She left the Kingdom two years ago for the Isle of Dungeons after the king signed an agreement bringing them into the Exalted Empires area of influence. Tier nine, six in Class, three in Skills. One hundred and eighty years old, she is on my list of Water related Aspect combat instructors. They were still working out how exactly the Academy was going to work, but for now they were agreed that they needed as many instructors for the different Aspects. They would obviously need to separate people based on tier, and offer steady progression to higher tiers. Advancement advice and guidance. But they also wanted to offer independent courses for people who were already high tiered. Ways to refine their craft. They were still in the process of putting everything together. Im going to venture a guess here, Okim started. You think that she is being coerced by the Exalted Empire? Naha nodded. Zach turned to Bera. You want to deal with it then? Bera nodded. She is a promising candidate. Ill reach out to some of my contacts and see if I can find out more, if she has family still in the Kingdom or what it is that they might be holding over her. Let me know if you need any help, Zach said. He sadly knew the reality. His actions carried a lot of weight these days. He would act if he needed to, but if Bera could deal with it on her own, it would be a lot better. Or they could send Naha in if it suited her talents. Anything else? Zach asked as he looked around the room. Thats all I had for today, Bera answered. With that, they finished the meeting and split, everyone heading to deal with their work. Naha stayed followed Zach as he headed down then into the Aspect Gallery building. How goes your training? Zach asked as they walked. Im close, Naha said. She had been attempting to shape the Way of Shadow for the last year, and Zach could tell that she was close. The way that Shadows responded around her was the biggest clue. Ever since she gained the Sage of Shadow title, it was as if her presence gave the Shadows life. He could see them moving in the corner of his vision. And he could feel her connection to it. He knew that it was a matter of days before she managed the next step. Thats great, Zach said. He had been focusing on his other Aspects too. He held one Way, and two Sage titles, for Time and Wind. He had been working on his connection with Mind lately. And since that was one of his main Aspects, the Academy came equipped with a Source chamber suitable for his needs. Hiro sent a message, hes coming, Naha added afterward, and he could hear the happiness in her voice. To visit? Zach asked. Hiro had remained in the Twilight Melody Sect, continuing his training with Ryun. Zach understood wanting to become more powerful, he didnt begrudge Hiro, even though it was hard on Naha to be away from him. She had come to love him dearly. No, she answered. Hes coming home. Hes finished his training, he says that Ryun thinks he is ready to continue on his own. Zach knew that Ryun had taught Hiro a lot about how to advance, and he also knew that Ryun believed that everyone should chart their own way. Zach agreed with it somewhat, though he wasnt as extreme as Ryun was with it. Im glad, Zach said putting an arm around Naha and squeezing her shoulder. He knew that shed been worried. The threat of Raazel had been fresh in their minds. But it had been a year since their encounter with him, and they were pretty sure that he wouldve struck by now. Unless he hadnt recovered, in which case he probably wouldnt risk it. He had gained power in their last encounter, stolen it, but Zach knew Raazel. He was risk averse; he wouldnt act against them in the same way again. Perhaps he would even avoid them from now on. Ryun had spread a net looking for any signs of him, as had Bera, but Zach doubted that they would find him unless he made a mistake or wanted to be found. But they couldnt live their lives waiting for him to reemerge. Theyve done as much as they could, and Zach had put in measures in place to protect against him, as much as he could. Berion was a bit part of his plans against the yeti, well, former yeti. They reached the corridor that housed the Aspect rooms that came from the two of them. Shadow was across from his Mind room, and they shared a quick embrace before they entered their respective rooms, ready to contemplate and train their Aspects. Just as Naha was close with Shadow, Zach felt as if he was close with Mind. Soon he might add another Sage title, then he would evolve his newly acquired |Memory Vault| Skill and finally start leveling his Class. His last conversation with Ryun had convinced him that they were on the right path, even though Ryun hadnt spoken much on the topic. The power that he and his spouses had gained in the battle was great, and even though not even they understood it fully, Zach wanted it. First a Class, and then a new Path. Chapter 559: Zach Chapter 559: Zach Sage of Mind The Mind room was small, a rectangular room with a marble obelisk in its center. From it, Mind Essence flowed out, filling the entire room. The sensation was strange to explain. It was as if just stepping into the room opened ones mind. It gave Zachs thoughts a substance that he had only ever encountered inside of Hasturs Mind Prison. Time seemed to slow down, and reality beyond the room, beyond his own mind, slowly faded away. Zach was powerful enough to know and understand what was happening. His perks and willpower prevented him from succumbing to any of the Mind Essences more harmful effects, but even without them he was confident that he wouldve been able to control the effects. The obelisk itself was the Source of the Essence, which in turn meant that it was connected to the Plane of Mind. Zach had spent a lot of time over the last year in this place, absorbing and contemplating on the Essence. In a way, he was conflicted. He understood Mind intimately, perhaps on the same level as he understood Time, or at least his version of it. What had halted his process in acquiring the understanding worthy of being called a Sage was the nature of the Plane of Mind. Like all Essence Planes, it was shaped and guided by the will of all those that utilized it. And Mind, far more than Time, was used by more people. It was a vast plane filled with so many different understandings. For some it was about twisting the thoughts of others, about reading their thoughts. For others, it was about discipline and self-reflection. And for many it was an escape into a fantasy. There were too many differing ideas for most people to grasp them. Zach was one of few that probably could. He understood now why there were so few Sages around. Most people followed Aspects that were common, used by many. Understanding such an Aspect wouldve taken a long time for even the most talented in the world, or a level comprehension that was unmatched. Or just a pressure and guidance unlike what most could even imagine. Zach was an old soul and mind in a young body. His memory was an ocean filled with self-reflection and meditation, of time spent only with his own thoughts. He had lived out fantasies, he had suffered, he had glimpsed at the things that had lurked within his mind. Ever since then, he had been carefully keeping his thoughts under control. He had skills that utilized his mental prowess, that allowed him to think faster to note details and analyze. Yet still he struggled at times. His memory was too long, held too much weight. It was why he had picked up another Mind related skill, to help him organize his thoughts and memories. Through his training in the Mind room, he had been able to quickly advance it into its current form, |Perfect Memory Vault: My Thoughts, Organized|. It had helped a lot, allowing him to enter an area within his mind and review memories and thoughts. Even repair old ones. Coupled with his new passive skill which made everything he learned perfectly clear, it made his new memories nearly perfectly preserved. His memories of the life before the Mind Prison had been vague, remembered as if they were a hazy dream. He had repaired most of them by now. And he was getting ready to evolve his skill again. But first, he wanted to become a Sage. He took a seat in front of the obelisk and opened his mind, reaching into the Aspects Plane through it. He sunk into a dreamy landscape, filled with worlds. They shifted all around him constantly, voices echoed and images flashed. Thoughts of the people that utilized the Mind Essence, in other word every thinking being in the world. Most of the things around him were just impressions of people and beasts. They were unfocused, fleeting daily thoughts. There were dark and light pockets too, places where intense thoughts resided, fueled by emotions. Places that brought the boundary of the Mind Plane close to the planes of emotions. But ultimately, those scapes were unimportant. They were the background of the Mind Plane. What mattered were the more structured areas. Where those who truly devoted themselves to the Aspect of the Mind left their imprint on the plane. Grim pockets existed, where those who used the Mind to do terrible things. More than Zach thought there should be. It was disappointing, but just as there was the dark, there was also the light. Places where people who devoted their lives to healing minds dwelled. Zachs own understanding differed than the norm. For him the Mind was an anchor for his being. It helped him carry the weight of his life. He knew that creating the Way of Mind according to his own understanding wouldve changed a lot about the nature of the Aspect. It would cut off to many people, cripple some even. And if he was being honest with himself, Zach didnt think that he would be able to do it even if he seriously tried. There were too many influences for someone who had such a singular vision of the Aspect like Zach did. But not being able to force the entire plane into his mold did not mean that he couldnt understand it. He let himself drift across the plane, the Mind Essence flowed through his thoughts, shifting from idea to idea, not really registering them just going along for the ride. He understood the darker aspects of it. Knew how it could be used to hurt, he had gone through such torture before. He had felt the touch of Hastur upon his thoughts. And he knew the lighter ones too. He only had to think about Naha and feel love, happiness. Know loyalty and understanding. Over the last year he had slowly been solidifying his knowledge about all the different voices of the Mind Plane, and he understood the most basic principle upon which the entire Aspect was builtimagination. The Mind Plane was whatever you wanted it to be. You could create worlds within your own mind, or in the minds of others. You could live entire lives within them, lose yourself. You could use it to create masterpieces, to train yourself, to imagine everything and anything that you wanted. He felt that knowledge slowly expand out of him, reaching out to the plane, and he awaited its response. The Mind Plane knew his mind, just as he knew all of its facets. It accepted him, and it granted him that title that anointed him as one who knew it fully, who understood it. As the notification pinged in his head, Zach smiled and pulled back from the Mind Plane, leaving the fantasy and horrors behind. Zach and Naha sat on their bed, in their bedroom, high in the corner of the School building of the Academy. The top floor they had reserved for themselves, as their home, while the one below was designated as one for administrative purposes. Their room was spacious and decorated with almost lavish decor. Naha had done all the decorating, and hed encouraged her to go wild. To indulge herself and not worry about anything. Their lives had been filled with too much dark, they deserved more. The bed was gigantic, and they had two large dressers and nearby. Two tables in the corners of the room, one for each of them, in case they wanted to work from home. Not that they had much cause to spend time at the tables, but it might be useful in the future. Theyve started coming back here every night even though they didnt need much sleep. Just taking the opportunity to spend time together. Living their life in the best way they knew how. That connection, intimacy, it was what made life worth living. It fueled Zach, made him want to try more. What do you think about the latest proposal? Naha asked as they sat leaned back against the headrest, their shoulders touching. Im not sure that anyone would be able to afford it, Zach answered. Bera wants too much. Running the Academy is going to be expensive, you know that, Naha added. Zach grimaced. I do, but I want to help as many as possible. Her suggestion would see only the most elite and wealthy able to attend. We could always go with the previous proposal, have a quota, half and half, and use the funds gained from the wealthy to cover for the not so fortunate. Once this information spread, there was only one way he saw this going. Another war. What is Ryun planning to do? Zach asked finally. The Sect Head intends to inform the Sects, beyond that I do not know his thoughts. The matters of the Core didnt impact Zach too much. His Academy was on the other side of the Twilight Melody Sect territory. Far west, close to the western ocean. There wasnt anyone around him, the Core was far away. But Zach knew better than to think that he could avoid the world at large. But regardless, he knew better than to think that the distance would keep him isolated. He had power, and with that power came responsibility. Regardless of his own desires, he would be drawn into any conflicts between the powerful. It was inevitable. It seemed that no matter how much he tried, the world always conspired to throw obstacles in his path. Thank you for relaying the message, Lesamitrius, Zach said finally. He had a lot to think about. Power. It was the only thing that seemed to matter in the Infinite Realm. Without power, one could not live freely, one could not make their dreams a reality. Could not live up to their ideals. Zach had learned that lesson well. It made him sad, but he knew that trying to change that singular truth of the Infinite Realm was a fools bargain. He could try to be better, to teach others to be better. But ultimately, power mattered. His plan was always to ensure that that power found a home with the right people. Those who understood and wanted to help protect those that were weaker than themselves. Those who would do good. But he also knew that he himself lacked power. Fight against Raazel had shown him just how far he still had to go. Zach focused as he sat on the floor of a very special chamber. There were two Time related rooms within the Academy. One was the room with the source of Aspect of Time. And the other was a much more powerful one. A room in which time passed at a slower rate than it did on the outside. For every day inside, only three hours passed on the outside. He and Naha had spent a lot of time inside, training together over the last year. He had evolved one more tier 9 skill, merging his sight related skill with his parry into |I Saw and Parried|. It still gave him vision in most types of environments and light levels, but it also made his body react incredibly fast to attacks. Coupled with his other skills, he was rarely surprised by attacks, even when Naha attacked from stealth. The Skill Perk allowed him to pierce to parry one fully invisible attack against him a day, which was an incredible boon. Now, he had only two more skill slots left, two more skills to evolve and merge. One of those was his |Perfect Memory Vault: My Thoughts, Organized| The last slot he had picked with the future evolution in mind. |Perfect Knowledge Retention: My Memory, Perfect| served as a way to prevent what had happened in the past. He focused, pulling on his willpower to evolve his skills. He had accomplished their skill quests long ago, now they needed just a little push. With an effort of will, the two skills merged and then evolved. He didnt stop at tier 8 though, he had been preparing this for a while, he pushed further. The skill trembled and then grew, becoming something more. He focused on his desires, his wish for the future of his Academy of what he wanted to do. To disseminate Knowledge, to elevate and help make people better. The skill solidified, pressing into shape a part of his Soul. His last tier 9 skill was a passive one, |I Remembered and Stored|. A skill for a person that never wanted to forget again. It fit him, and he already knew the drawback, it was the exact thing that he had made the skill for in the first place. Remembering everything was both a boon and a curse. The Skill Perk was useful as well. He could see that it allowed him to bring another person into his Memory Vault, show them his memories. He took a deep breath as new notifications appeared, a title and a something that he had been expecting for a long while. Total Understanding Achieve nine tier 9 skills +100 to all base stats, +10% to all base stats, Image, 50,000 Immortal Essence Congratulations! Youve achieved the pinnacle of your focus! And you have gained great power. Image formation unlocked. Skill synchronization 100% Image formation Advent Image: The Master of Aspects Your skills and path are those of one who masters the Aspects. The image of the Master of Aspects surrounds you and based on your will can influence the reality around you. Current Image formation grade: Advent Zach had wondered if he would reach the same synchronization as Naha had. She had the benefit of having her Image before reaching the peak of skills. The two of them had speculated that the synchronization was related to how well one embodied their being, their Souls meaning. Zachs Class was Lord of Aspects, his goal and meaning was the pursuit of Knowledge, mastering Aspects was part of that. Each of his skills was a mixture of the Aspects that he possessed, the ones that were within his Arsenal. Instinctively, he knew what his Image was, what it did. He could feel it shrouding him as he called on it. The Aspects within him sharpened, and he felt as if with just a thought he could connect to their Aspect Planes, pull on their power and improve it. Like Nahas Image, it empowered what he already had, but also added versatility by allowing him to reach the planes. It was a powerful tool. He spent some time familiarizing himself with it, and then turned his attention to what came next. He looked at his Class, and prepared to level up once more. Chapter 560: Zach Chapter 560: Zach Class Advancement Zach had done a lot in his life. His feats stood on top of the Infinite Realm even compared to people who had lived for a thousand years. He was lucky in many ways, but he had also pushed himself farther than most were willing. He had a myriad of Class choices over the years, but now only two mattered. One was a continuation of his Lord of Aspects, and the other a new branch. Class Description Powers Master of Aspects I master the Aspects. You are a warrior that masters and commands the Aspects. Using your connection with different Aspects, you unleash an awesome power. Aspectbind: You may bind a single Aspect to your Soul, imparting the core tenets of the Aspect into yourself. This will alter your Soul and make your use of that Aspect far more powerful. Gain +35% to strength and intelligence. !Gain one of the following: - (Aspect) Overload support ability: Aspect depends on the Aspectbind choice. Greatly increases the effectiveness of next power used with the related Aspect. - (Aspect) Barrage offensive ability: Aspect depends on the Aspectbind choice. Execute a powerful attack from your palm with the chosen Aspect. -Might and Intellect: Gain plus 25% to base strength and intelligence. Custodian of Knowledge You shelter knowledge. You are intrinsically linked with the Aspect of Knowledge. Retaining, learning, and protecting knowledge is your goal. But being focused on knowledge does not mean that you are powerless, because knowledge is power. Mentalist: All Mental related Aspects have their effectiveness increased by 150% and your processing speed is increased by 100%. Gain +25% to wisdom and intelligence. !Gain one of the following: -Quick Read support ability: Allows to instantly read and know information as long as it is in the written form. - Impart Knowledge support ability: Impart any of your knowledge to another party. Amount and comprehension depends on the other party. -Wisdom and Intellect: Gain plus 25% to base wisdom and intelligence. Same Classes could appear at different tiers while remaining the same. But some were gated behind higher tiers. Zach was drawn to the Custodian of Knowledge because he felt that was his purpose. But he was also a realist. He needed power, and Master of Aspects would provide him that. He also liked the attunement a lot more. He didnt need the Mentalist, even though it would improve some of his Mind related powers. Ultimately, he knew that he was going to get more choices at higher tiers related to Knowledge. He was too involved with the concept not to. He had killed the Grand Spirit of Knowledge, taken a piece of its power. And he could always choose that path at the end. For now, he needed more power. He picked Master of Aspects and chose the base stat bonus. And when the choice for the attunement came he knew that the ultimate pick came down on three Aspects, the ones that he had become the Sage ofTime, Wind, and Mind. His offensive perks and abilities were very versatile, his Arsenal made them so. But during the battle with Raazel he felt as if he lacked in the offensive power category. It was almost laughable, he had enough power that there were few in the world who could survive a confrontation with him, he could cut through mountains and unleash terrible destruction directly from the Aspect planes. And yet, he had been outmatched by Raazel. The yeti had planned ahead, and nullified Zachs strengths. It made him realize that his power isnt meant to come from the reliance on Time or on Wind. His power came from his knowledge about all the Aspects, about using what was available to him, his past, his experiences, and drawing from it. He focused on the new attunement and picked Mind. He had been under utilizing its offensive capabilities, and it was time to explore that. Immediately, he felt the change happening. Something was spreading through his Soul, a sensation that made his thoughts sharper, clearer. He hadnt really realized how much fog there was before. He blinked and looked at the world with new eyes, his very Soul perfectly in sync with his mind. He let the effect settle, focused on his breathing and letting his body adjust to the changes. Then, he looked at his perk choice. Second Mind (Class Perk) You gain a secondary mind which runs in your subconscious parallel to your conscious thoughts, allowing you to think of two things at the same time. The Second Mind will be able to take advantage of your Mind-related powers independently of your primary. Mind Spirit (Class Perk) Once per day, you may teleport to your linked partner. Requires True Link-Nahamassa Plainrunner to be active. Distance depends on your bond with Nahamassa Plainrunner. Blades of Aspects (Class Perk) Three times a day summon Blades crafted out of each Aspect within your Arsenal. Their durability is equal to 10x your endurance and they deal damage equal to 10x your intelligence. The blades float around you and move according to your will. Soul Aura (Class Perk) You may unleash the aura of your soul freely. Focusing on one of your Arsenal Aspects will make that part of your Soul more prominent. The effect depends on the Aspect chosen, but any Aspect will also increase the tiers of the Aspects within the range of the aura as long as they are related to the chosen Aspect. Lasts until your mental stamina is drained completely or canceled. The Aegis perk he had picked because he needed more defense. He couldnt continue to solely rely on his ideal, especially when its cooldown was long. He needed more protection for himself and those around him. True Link perk was the easiest choice of his life. Being able to reach Naha in an instant was an amazing power. And something that had already lessened the worry he held within his heart. He never wanted to be separated from her again, to have to worry if she could handle a threat all on her own. Not that he didnt trust her, or believed her capable enough. They were a team, and they should deal with things together. The blade related perk was to add more offensive power, and the different blades made out of his Arsenal Aspects would make them different and powerful. The last perk he chose because he had encountered aura powers before and knew how useful they could be. He wondered what kind of effects they would have, and knew that he would have to train to use it effectively. Once all of that was finished, he was left with his last Class evolution. He leveled and hit the next choice. As he had expected, the next steps of his previous choices were present. Scion of Aspects became Herald of Aspects, but the Knowledge path had become two Classes. One was Keeper of Knowledge, which he believed was the final step in that Class Evolution. The last one though, that was something different. He took a closer look. Sliver of Knowledge You are a piece of greater knowledge. You are a pillar of the Aspect of Knowledge. As such, all facets of the aspect come easily to you. Your will upon the Plane of Knowledge holds greater weight, allowing you greater influence and control. Knowledge: Knowledge flows through you. Meditation upon the Plane of Knowledge may grant you insights into knowledge acquired by others who touch the plane. The amount and detail of insights depend on the depth of your and others connection with the Plane of Knowledge. !Gain one of the following: -Comprehend support ability: Allows to instantly comprehend information as long as it is presented to you. - Create Tome support ability: Create a Tome containing any Knowledge you personally possess. May be used to create Skill Tomes, impart experiences, and more. -Wisdom and Intellect: Gain plus 45% to base wisdom and intelligence. His plan had always been to switch to Knowledge as his final Class Evolution. This one was obviously the result of him possessing a piece of the Grand Spirit of Knowledge. It was the only thing that made sense. He didnt think that he embodied Knowledge to that extent, not yet. But it was exactly what he had been looking for. The attunement alone wouldve been worth it. It would aid in his search for more knowledge. But he had also planned on picking his last ability. And [Create Tome] would come in handy, especially with his new occupation. He didnt need to think about it too much. He made his choice, and was then presented with another, last one. Summon Castle of Knowledge (Class Perk) Once every six months, you may summon the Castle of Knowledge to the Real Realm through your connection to it, bringing with it a piece of the Ethereal. The castle and all the spirits within will return to the Ethereal in three days or if the perk is canceled early. Knowledge is Power (Class Perk) Enter the Enlightened state during which you may draw on the knowledge of anyone deeply invested in the Plane of Knowledge. Their mastery and knowledge becomes your, you are able to use their skills and their first two tiers Class perks. Erase Knowledge (Class Perk) You may designate and erase a piece of Knowledge from reality itself. This will remove all powers and memories of it, making it as if it had never existed in the first place. Only one piece of Knowledge may be erased. To erase another the previous one will be returned. Zach was conflicted. He knew that the last perk would be powerful, they always were. He didnt expect... this. The Castle of Knowledge one he dismissed. He didnt need it, even though it could come useful in situations. He could imagine summoning it during a large scale battle, giving his allies a defensible position and spirit reinforcements. But he had already connected it to his Academy, the perk was unnecessary. The other two though... They were a lot more interesting, more powerful in a way. The Knowledge is Power perk would give him a lot of power, and not just that, but power that couldnt be predicted or anticipated. It would nullify everyones ability to predict and plan for Zachs power kit. But then there was the last perk. He wondered what he could do with it. Could he just erase the knowledge about Reaction Engines? In one use of perk remove everyones knowledge of how to make them? It didnt say anything about a cooldown, but he wondered what would happen if he used it in battle. Fighting against someone focusing on fire and just erasing all the knowledge about manipulating fire. Would that just turn them useless immediately? They were powerful Perks. He couldnt choose, he needed another opinion. He stood and turned, heading out to find Naha to talk with her. Chapter 561: Naha Chapter 561: Naha Completing Class Naha sat in the Shadow Room within the Academy, breathing deeply as she recovered from her ordeal. She had done it, finally, she had shaped the Way of Shadow. It had taken her a while, it wasnt that it was hard for, but rather that she was worried about how to go about it. Shadow was important to her, and there were many others who also utilized its power. But she had an epiphany today, and had done it. She had a close relationship with Shadow, even stretching to the time she was young, back on her homeworld. The Great Plain was a dark place, filled with shadowy corners. Children were taught not to fear the dark, but embrace it. As a ravzor cub, she had played in dark caverns all her life up until the Framework arrived. And those early years had always stuck with her. Shadow was always her friend, even in the Infinite Realm. When she had shaped her Way, she had forced her ideas and understanding on it. She didnt do much, a lot of what Shadows core principles were, she believed in wholeheartedly. What she had done, though, was enhance and improve facets of it. She made it so that those standing in the shadows would be harder to notice, made it so that Shadow would protect those that needed to hide. She understood that it would also help those who used it for nefarious purposes, but those people would do so anyway. But by making it better at hiding those that needed its embrace, the Shadow would help more. She remembered her past well, knew what it was like to run and hide in dark corners hoping that you wouldnt be seen. Even when she had lost herself, when she had turned away from her path, the Shadow had been by her side, hiding the things that she had done. But she was on a new path in life now. Their Academy would need more than just a knife in the dark. It would need protection, and Naha would be that for every student that will eventually enter their halls. She couldve pushed her Way in the direction of more power, sharpen in into a tool to kill, but that was not who she was anymore. She was someone who protected, as she had been long ago. She glanced at her sheet, looking at her Class evolutions, seeing her path laid down before her. On her homeworld she had been a Skinwalker, a sacred figure from their histories. Able to change her body to fit in everywhere she walked. To be among the people and protect them from the shadows, and she had done so. She had protected as many as she could, advancing her Class into Shapeshifter. The Infinite Realm had challenged her after, and she had failed. She had allowed the wickedness of others to carve a gap into her soul. Allowed it to seep into her heart, to change her. Her pursuit of power had forced her to spread and push her other focuses, the focus madness only served to widen the gap that the selfishness of those around her had forced upon her. But the steps were her own. Her first step off her path was the Devourer. A Class that had twisted everything that she was supposed to be. If she hadnt met Zach, if she hadnt fallen in love, if he hadnt been strong enough to help her, she wouldve remained that broken beast, devouring everything in her path on a misguided quest to protect the weak through twisted acts. Her next evolutions set her back on her true path, leaning into her shape-shifting abilities: Primal Shifter, Primal Chimera, Primal Metamorph. They had allowed her to escape the evil she had done, to avoid retribution and do as much as she could to atone. Zach had told her often that allowing herself to die would do nothing to change her crimes. Justice was a knife that cut out the rotten, but she had the opportunity to balance the scales, to do more good than she had done wicked. She understood now, and agreed wholeheartedly with his views. Everyone deserved a second chance in a world where immortality was a reality. There was always time for people to turn away from the wrong path. To do good. Her next Class evolutions had brought her back to who she was as a child, a little cub that liked playing in the dark. She had always felt safe in the Shadows, and she had pushed her skills in that direction, influencing her Class. Paragon of Shadows Call,Paragon of Shadow and Fear, and Primarch of Shadow and Fear were her steps in that direction, but also on a path that was more than her past had been. She was back on the path of protection, of helping people, fighting for those who couldnt fight themselves. They had learned a lot over these few recent years. They understood more about focus madness and the meaning of a being. Naha didnt have any conflicts within herself, she knew what she was and what her goal in life was. She was Zachs shadow, and she was the shadow that kept others safe, that embraced them in its grasp and hid them, protected them. But she had also accepted her monstrous past, the piece of her that was the Devourer, the Night Horror. The Grand Spirit of Horrors had taught her a lot. She had come to understand what it truly was. Horror was not a thing, it was not an abomination or a monster. It was an emotion, a reaction to seeing something that was so evil, so twisted, so... wrong. It was a mechanism of protection, all living things felt it, and horror, fear, terror, these things told us when something was wrong. Those emotions gave us insight into ourselves and they protected us from the things outside of ourselves. Naha had learned that fear was a powerful weapon, a tool that could be used to protect just as much as it could be used to harm. Everybody had fears, and if she knew them she could protect them better from them. If she showed them to others, she could force them to stay away. She could terrify instead of kill when her hand was forced. Naha had accepted that she was that thing in the dark, lurking in the Shadows, that instilled fear and horror in others. Knowing oneself was important, and Naha, despite everything, understood who she was. It was almost funny to her, sometimes, that she knew herself so well while not even remembering how she used to look. She had lost her original body long ago. Naha had tried to recreate it, but she had forgotten it. But that wasnt really who she was. She had been a shapeshifter for far longer than she had worn a singular flesh. She was not her body, she was not her gender, or race, she was Naha. And now she was also a person at the peak of her focus. She had advanced her Class, taking up the last evolution of her journey, she was now the Custodian of Primordial Fear and Shadow. And with the forming of her Way, there was one more thing that she now had to do. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com Fashion her Oath. She could also pick and choose from options already prepared, and there were many, both for the sacrifice offerings and for the gains. Too many for her to really go through them all. The rewards, or the gains. They were even sorted in neat little categories like offense, defense, passive, active, attributes, and many others. A lot of the things she could look at also appeared in more than one category if they fit. Naha could offer three sacrifices, and get three gains in return. She remembered what she had seen in the Empire, when they had been shown an Oath of the Azure Blaze. It was powerful, and she knew that the value of what she gave away was directly linked to what she would gain. She had some ideas about it, and she had already talked about it with Zach. She had a rough idea of what she wanted to do for her first one at least. It was a large sacrifice, and she was sure that she would get a large gain for it. She planned on giving up all of her Class abilities, she was just not sure what she should get in return. She had a lot of options, but she could also try and ask for something unique on her own. The Framework would tell her if what she wanted was doable or not. And she had been toying with a perk, though she hadnt managed to get it to fit the sacrifice yet. But there was one thing that she was certain she wanted and that would fit her well, a reverse of an Oath that she knew aboutthe Oath of the Sun God. Heor Darkhoof had an oath that made him far stronger during the day, but came at a price of being weaker during the night. Naha possessed a powerful item, the Piece of Night, which allowed her to turn day into night every three months. If she made the same type of Oath, one that would make her stronger during the night, she would have a powerful trump card even if she was caught during the day. And yet... her power wasnt really connected to night, but Shadow, so she still toyed with the exact wording she wanted. Though if she made it so that she was stronger in Shadow the gain just wasnt as powerful, but then again she had a lot of boosts for when she stood in Shadow. With narrowing of her eyes, she put in what she wanted and saw the sacrifice required. Half of all her stats during the day so that she could have double her current stats during the night. It was... powerful, but it would make her weaker during the day. Though... she did some quick math, not for the first time, and saw just how much her boosts would increase her halved stats during the day. She wouldnt be weak, not by a long shot, just weaker than she was. Though, she was also fairly reliant on her skills and image, so she would never really be helpless, and with Piece of Night even if she ever got ambushed during the day she would have a way to turn it around. Naha rarely even fought without being prepared, without first scouting out and knowing her battlefield. And besides, she was almost never away from Zach, it wasnt that much of an issue. She tentatively put her first Oath in. Then moved over to the next. She put in giving up all of her abilities as a sacrifice and then looked at what she could pick. There were some powerful perks offered, but also different types of buffs. What she was drawn to was a buff that made all of her non-power based actions more powerful by making her stats more effective. She would lose abilities, which meant that she would rely more on raw physical attributes. The effectiveness of your stats is 120%. It would stack well with the other Oath if she chose it, making her stats truly high as a base-line at night, if she counted her boosts and what would come in the future... She would be really powerful. She put that in as her second. The last, she returned to the perk she was fashioning for herself. She tweaked it some more, then put it in and saw what the Framework requested as a sacrifice. There were things like losing another half of her stats, only this time base stats, losing some of her senses even, but the one that she narrowed her choices down to was losing one perk from every Class tier. It wouldnt be that much of a sacrifice, especially since she could choose which perk to give up from each tier, if it wasnt for the fact that it meant she would lose her last perk. She didnt get to test the Primordial Call yet, but she could tell that it would be powerful. And yet, the perk she had made for herself was powerful too. She was... indecisive. She needed advice. Then, as if her thoughts had summoned him, the door to her room opened and Zach stepped in. Hey, he said. I need some advice. Naha smiled and stood up. Chapter 562: Naha Chapter 562: Naha Mantle I can see why you are struggling, but the choice seems clear to me, Naha said once Zach showed her the choices for his final perk. The two of them were sitting in a side room within the academy. It was empty, its purpose not yet decided, and they were on the floor with their legs crossed. The perks he showed her were powerful, but she knew that there was only one that he should choose. So why do you need to ask my advice? Zach didnt answer her immediately, his eyes looked ahead at the window that he had made visible showing his three choices, and she took a glance again. Summon Castle of Knowledge (Class Perk) Once every six months, you may summon the Castle of Knowledge to the Real Realm through your connection to it, bringing with it a piece of the Ethereal. The castle and all the spirits within will return to the Ethereal in three days or if the perk is canceled early. Akashic Embodiment (Class Perk) Allow your mind to enter the deepest core of the Knowledge Plane and enter an Enlightened state during which you have access to the sum of all knowledge. You will know and understand everything, but only while within the plane, leaving the plane will remove the knowledge held, but not the conclusions drawn from it. You may absorb and retain a piece of complete Knowledge from the plane. To retain a new piece of knowledge the one currently stored has to be returned. The effects are reliant on your understanding and connection to the Plane of Knowledge.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Erase Knowledge (Class Perk) You may designate and erase a piece of Knowledge from reality itself. This will remove all powers and memories of it, making it as if it had never existed in the first place. Only one piece of Knowledge may be erased. To erase another the previous one will be returned. The choices that they picked for themselves were more than just power, their perks were part of the building blocks of their being. They were reflected what was within, influenced them in ways that even now they didnt fully understand. Zach was struggling, but Naha knew who he was. I am not considering the first perk, Zach said slowly. It is not something that I need. Naha nodded, she had already suspected as much. The other two though, Zach started. Akashic Embodiment and Erase Knowledge are both powerful. What are you thinking? Naha asked him, trying to understand his struggle. I... I know that there is more to these perks than what is written. I know that there are limitations as well as the uses of them beyond what is written. Every perk is the same, I had pushed many of my perks in ways that go beyond the scope of the written word. The descriptions are guides, they are not a true law containing the perks. He blinked and then sighed. Im... the Pursuit of Knowledge. And which of the two perks fits that mantle? Weve learned so much about balance, about advancement and how to reach higher without becoming insane. You understand that we must embody mantles that we fashioned for ourselves. To take steps away from that path is to invite imbalance and madness into our Souls. Zach nodded and she pulled his head down and leaned her forehead against his. You remember the battle against Raazel? What we felt there at the end? Yes, he whispered. They didnt speak of it, but we know, dont we? We do. We are going to reach those heights as well, and to do so we must be true to who we are. Youre right, Zach sighed. And besides, Naha smiled. You are missing the point, you dont need to discard anything. She saw the question in his eyes and answered before he could voice it. You will be making your Oath, she started. You want Erase Knowledge? You can have it, you just need to pay a price. His eyes widened. I can change it, improve the perk, I can... She smiled as his eyes got that faraway look that they often got when he was thinking deeply about something. She stepped away, leaving him to it. She knew that he would be fine now. He had always been such a rock for her, but sometimes he did get stuck in his own head. Thankfully, he had her to snap him out of it. Erase Knowledge was a powerful perk, but she knew that Zach could make it better, mold it to fit the mantle that he was attempting to embody. And Oath was a good way to do that. But Akashic Embodiment was more in tune with his path, it deserved to be the perk chosen as the pinnacle of his Class. Naha turned her attention to her own Oath. She was tempted to ask him for advice, as he had asked her. But the conversation had given her an idea, he had already helped her. She smiled and pulled up her own window, then began working on the perk she wanted. Chapter 563: Zach Chapter 563: Zach The Plane of Knowledge Zach turned his attention inward, to his own sheets as he made the choice of his final Class perk. The conversation with Naha put things in perspective for him. The Framework was a powerful tool, a great guide, but it also allowed for a lot of freedom. It was a means to an end, a way to shape a person into something more. Everything about it was geared toward it. It had taken a lot for Zach to realize it fully, all the little clues he had seen along the way had crystallized once he had witnessed what happened in the battle against Raazel. There was a reason why imbalance existed, why it created madnessthough he was certain that there was more to discover about that, he wasnt convinced that the madness that came from such imbalance was completely unavoidable. To him it seemed more like it happened because the people that had tried to wield such power were lacking in some way. If the goal was for one to fashion themselves in an image, a mantle that meant something, then spreading oneself wide without a proper direction and goal in mind, would obviously lead to things such as madness. But from what Zach believed, and had observed himself, was that it wasnt so much the fact that someone utilized a wide array of disciplines and focuses, but that they didnt understand what they were doing it for. They didnt have a singular idea of themselves in mind. Zachs own madness had lessened with time. Both Naha and he had assumed that was because he had used his skills to anchor himself as well as raised them so that the ratio was no longer imbalanced. But what if it was actually because he figured out the meaning of his life. The direction of his purpose, and it enveloped all the powers and focuses that he had advanced forward. To Zach, it seemed like it was what mattered the most, to name and understand the meaning of oneself and have it be sturdy enough to handle all the weight of a persons power, to envelop all the different smaller ideas and meanings that it was made up of. He looked at his final Class Perk, Akashic Embodiment, and knew that if he had picked Erase Knowledge he wouldve introduced a small imbalance in his being. Perhaps he wouldve been able to rectify that by altering his idea of the meaning of his Soul, or perhaps he wouldnt and some small madness would seep back in. He was glad that he decided to talk with Naha, she always knew how to help him put things into perspective, she was his inspiration. As he finished his choice, a new window appeared, allowing him to make an Oath. He had already done most of his planning for it, but he took an additional look at his sheets, more precisely, his Skills. He had a lot of Skill Perks, and while powerful, many of them were overlapping, and things that he could even recreate with his Skills alone. A Skill perk was a power that could be used instantly, without much expense of will or thought, while a Skill itself required concentration and a certain amount of willpower. But ultimately what he wanted was worth it. He navigated to the Oath window and started putting in things that he was offering as a price, namely all but four of his skill perks. The perks that he kept were: For Every Second, Two, Analysis, Grand Step Upon the River, and True Analysis. They were the ones that he believed were more useful to him. The offerings of gains started appearing in his window, things that the Framework offered, and they were powerful. Because he wasnt offering just those perks, but also the attribute bonuses that they gave, and that was a lot, he would lose more than ten thousand stats in intelligence with this offering, his highest stat. But it was worth it. His original plan had been to use this price to ask for an improvement of all his other perks to Eternal tier, or at least as much as he could get. From what he could see, this price was enough to get the perks from his first three Class tiers up to the Relic rarity, then Masterwork for his next three and Eternal for his final threeor rather an upgrade for them since most already were in that rank. That wouldve probably even given him a lot more stats, enough perhaps to more than make up for what he had lost. But instead of that he focused on something else. He recreated the Erase Knowledge perk and saw if he could ask for that. It was possible, the price was enough for it, though he couldnt tell if it was more than what the perk would require, but that was fine, he wasnt going to take the perk as it was. Instead, he started altering it, tweaking things so that it fit more with what Zachs meaning and his purpose was. Erasing knowledge outright wasnt in line with his philosophy, no matter how powerful. It wasnt his domain, nor was it in his nature to deprive the world of knowledge. He was somewhat worried that someone else might have the same perk, though not very. He didnt know what requirements one had to have for it, but he was fairly certain that killing the Grand Spirit of Knowledge was part of it, and he doubted that anyone would be able to find another one of those. So, he didnt like the idea of erasing, but... He did have abilities that sealed powers or Aspects. Sacrifice Gain I seek knowledge, not tools. My prowess I give, for the might of body. Through my purpose, I gain power. Lose 32 Skill Perks, retain 4. Gain Copy Knowledge, Suppress Knowledge, Imbue Knowledge and a 100% increase to your willpower strength and regeneration. Lose three abilities. Gain +500 and +10% to base dexterity, vitality, and endurance. Pursuit of Knowledge. Gain +500% effectiveness of all powers while acting for the goal of pursuing knowledge. The effect lasts for as long as you are focused on a task, and then leaves you weakened with -20% to all stats, and -50% to all regenerative effects. Lasts for the same amount of time the effect was active. He took a deep breath as he finished, satisfied with what he had done. He glanced over to Naha who seemed engrossed in her own world and smiled, knowing that she was doing the same thing he was. Zach turned his attention back and focused on his Akashic Embodiment perk, it was time for him to try it and see what it was like. He had waited on purpose, as this test would count under his Oaths provision, it was for the pursuit of Knowledge, so all of his powers would be boosted, even his links to his Aspects. Zachs meaning was the Pursuit of Knowledge, not the Knowledge itself. Perhaps that was why he didnt have much connection with the Plane of Knowledge, no glimpse or grasp even. He had never felt like he needed to know everything, he didnt want it to for its own sake, but in order to learn more and be able to help more people. But now he planned to change that. He might not be close to the Plane of Knowledge, but he held enough understanding about how these things worked to be able to do bring all of he had learned so far and do it. And he was very interested in knowing what the Plane of Knowledge was like. Still, he didnt use his perk immediately, instead he tried to focus on a goal. He would hold all the Knowledge of the Plane in his head, and while he wouldnt remember it, he could use it while in the plane and draw conclusions and remember those. He didnt know how exactly it worked, but he was about to find out, he just needed a goal to keep in mind. Finally, he settled on the knowledge about focus madness. He wanted to know if he was right, and if others had figured it out too. With that thought firmly in his mind, he used the Akashic Embodiment, and his mind fell into the Plane of Knowledge. Chapter 564: Zach Chapter 564: Zach The Danger That Lurks Beneath Zach felt like he was dropped into an ocean of words and images, all of them trying to burn themselves into his mind. It was overwhelming, but his mind had weathered great weight before, he didnt break. It took him time to adjust, to comprehend what he now understood. Knowledge came quickly enough. In moments, he understood many things, and perhaps most importantly how his perk worked. He had access to all the things that were part of the Plane of Knowledge. He knew them, but that knowledge wasnt immediately available, it wouldve broken anyone, but a lot of it was and he could call on anything that he wanted and knew it. He also realized what the Plane of Knowledge actually was, what it contained. It was a record of all the knowledge ever recorded, whether it was written down, recorded, or spoken for the world to hear, it was here. He did not have access to the Knowledge that people kept within their hearts and minds, only things that the world had witnessed. That made sense, the Soul was in many ways the most sacred thing in the Infinite Realm, knowledge that was contained within the minds of people was not something that should be accessible so freely. Zach felt like his mind had become vast, incredibly so, and already he could feel himself getting lost in all the knowledge around him. He never wanted to leave this place. He was... relieved. He had thought that this place might harm him by its very nature, if he knew everything then what was the point of his being? Of Pursuit of Knowledge. Now he understood it better. Knowledge wasnt the absolute truth, it was what people in the world knew at this very moment, what they knew in the past. It didnt mean that knowledge was correct, or even coherent as he quickly realized. With his goal firmly in his mind, the knowledge about Focus Madness came to the forefront of his mind. All the instances of it being discussed, of that knowledge being recorded somewhere. The world knew... little about it. He could see how wrong most of the ideas were and he sifted through it all in an instant as his mind comprehended the vast knowledge available to him. Most of the Infinite Realm believed what he had been taught, that Focus Madness was a limiter put in place by the Framework, that one couldnt push more than a single focus to its peak. The only true, or at least what he believed to be the true understanding of it, was recorded in the Twilight Melody Sect. They had started spreading that knowledge amongst their people. He knew their reports, their ideas and the decisions that had been made. They wouldnt tell everyone immediately, it could be harmful if they tried it without properly understanding how it had to be done. But they had already started formulating new curriculum for their schools, new ways of training their warriors. All so that they could guide them toward trying to embody a singular idea. The state of the knowledge in the world saddened him, but it also emboldened him. He could teach others, he could spread the ideas and knowledge and empower people, show them a better path. It was part of his purpose, his calling. The dreams of his academy changing the world could become the truth. He debated pulling out of his perk, but since he felt a lot more coherent and able to think he decided to stay and focus on some other things he wanted to know, he didnt feel tired yet, though he was detecting a drain on his mind. He also understood how the part of his perk that allowed him to retain knowledge worked. It didnt allow him to retain the entire breadth of knowledge about a topic, which he knew wouldnt even help that much. Here, while in the Plane of Knowledge, he could feel that the plane itself was helping his mind sift through and comprehend it. If he tried to stuff his mind with all the knowledge about Fire for example, he might end up with mush for brains. Not to even say anything about all the useless and wrong information that would come with it. Not all knowledge was true. He could take a piece of knowledge, which meant one instance of its record. What was contained in a book, in a storage device, a conversation. It wasnt that bad really, a lot could be said in a single conversation, or recorded in a single book. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. He didnt know if he wanted to experiment with that just yet, so he moved on. He focused on the knowledge of his Aspects, hoping to improve his understanding of them. He wouldnt remember the knowledge, but perhaps he could retain some of his conclusions from what he would know. Zach opened his eyes and groaned. He had a headache stabbing straight through his head. Zach? He heard Naha say and felt her move closer, her hands on his shoulders. Im fine, he said slowly, noticing notifications in the corner of his eye, with a quick glance he saw that he had gained the Sage of Knowledge title and perk. It seemed that just using his new Class perk was enough to grant him comprehension of the plane. I tried my new perk. Its a lot. And how was it? Zach blinked, struggling to actually explain it. I dont think Ill be able to do that again soon. It is... harder than I thought. There wasnt actually a cooldown on the perk, but he felt like it had been almost too much for his mind. Somehow he knew that he had to give it chance to recover. He didnt remember what he had known while in the Plane, but he felt a great many things. Awe, trepidation, understanding, and even fear. Somehow, he knew that the world didnt know the truth behind the Focus Madness, not in the way he did. He was certain that his knowledge of it was greater. He also understood what Knowledge was. He couldnt quite put it into words, but he knew that it was what the Infinite Realm knew, and not the truth. He felt closer to some of his Aspects, and... There was something else. He felt a sense of danger about... something. Then, he blinked and turned to look at Naha. His mind felt like it finally settled, and he remembered that he had retained a piece of knowledge, though he didnt know why. Uh... For some reason, I have a report from the Exalted Empire about the factions they had absorbed, but that are wavering in their loyalty toward them. Which is... strange. Naha frowned. Why would you retain that piece of knowledge? I... I dont know, Zach admitted. But I feel like it is important, and that there is danger in the Exalted Empire. Well, I guess that we should investigate and find out. Zach nodded, agreeing. Chapter 565: Zach Chapter 565: Zach Direction There, and its done. Zach pulled his hand back as the artificer finished placing the mount at the end of his stump. He turned his hand around, looking at it closely. The biggest part was the mount itself, made out of dark metal and covered in lines that resembled circuits, it engulfed his stump and about a fingers width part of what was left of his forearm. From it four thin prongs extended and punctured through his flesh, the main parts then attached to his bones, while wire-like extensions from the tips stabbed into his nerves and muscles. Zach had watched the process of attaching it closely and with great interest, despite it looking fairly gruesome. Thankfully, he drank a potion that made him immune to pain during the procedure. What do you think? The artificer, a dark skinned human, asked. His team waited behind him expectantly to hear his response. I can barely feel it, Zach glanced to Naha who stood at his shoulder. But it looks good. She grimaced. It needs to do more than just look good. The artificer pulled back. I assure you Mistress, it is at the peak of what an Eternal item could be. It is powerful enough to survive attacks from the strongest individuals in the world. It is a masterpiece, the greatest thing my team has ever created, the man looked only slightly indignant. Of course master Douma, we dont doubt your craft, Zach said, though he was very well aware of the limitations. The levels of power that the artificers knew was not the same as the ones Zach operated on. Still, this was the best he could get. He glanced down at both his arms. Realizing, not for the first time, that he had lost both of his hands. One was a tool, a weapon in his arsenal, and though he had sensations in it, he never forgot that it wasnt his. The newly lost limb was worse, as he would have to contend with the prosthetic. They had attempted to heal the injury, Ryun had given him items that encouraged Soul regeneration, and Vitor had brewed the strongest Soul Restoration potions he could, but it wasnt enough. Not even the best Soul Healers had been able to fix it. Whatever Raazel had done had been difficult to recover from. Though, there was hope. Their attempts had done something, he had felt a slight improvement in his Soul, but it was just not enough. Not yet anyway. Someday, someone might grow enough and figure out how to help him. A prosthetic was not Zachs first choice. He had asked Ryun to make him something like his armor, a spiritual instrument, but Ryun had apologized and said that he couldnt do what Zach wanted. That had struck him as strange, and he had sensed that Ryun was holding something back. After that, they found the best artificers in the Settled Territories and hired them. Here, you should try them out Headmaster, another artificer, a kreacean, said as he walked over, carrying a large box in his four hands. He placed it on the table and opened it to present him with three prosthetic arms. Each was made so that it could be slotted into the mount on his arm with ease, and also be quickly replaced. The first one was a flesh and blood, a dark skinned hand that matched his skin tone. The artificer picked it up and offered it. This is the basic one, it is made with high tier flesh and blood Essence, but it has no additional improvements. Zach nodded, he knew that it was made by their teams necromancer. The man approached him and offered the hand. Zach raised his stump and the artificer placed the attachment at the end of the arm into the slot on Zachs arm. The moment it clicked into place a stab of dull pain pierced through his arm, but was gone as soon as it came, and then sensation returned to his arm. He moved it around but immediately realized that it wasnt perfect. It was strange... there was a numbness to it that he hadnt encountered before, as if it was removed from his person. Which it in truth was. He didnt have a part of his Soul to spread through it, it was just an attachment to it. Still, it was good enough. It would help him in his day to day life at least. He twitched the fingers and rolled the wrist, trying to get a feel for it. He glanced at the other two arms still in the box, they were identical, both made out of metal and looked like more like they were armored gantlets than arms. These ones were made for combat purposes, with arrays installed to help in such situations. He had commissioned two, just in case he lost one. And he was pretty sure that he would lose it eventually. They were powerful items, but Zach had dealt with attacks that could melt through even his spiritual tool armor, the prosthetics would stand much chance. But that was the best he could get. Thank you for your work, master artificers, Zach gave them a shallow bow. He would have to adapt, as he always did. Zach sat in the Academys main meeting room, waiting for the last people to come in for the meeting. Naha sat next to him on the right and Bera busied herself on his left. Zach took the opportunity while they waited to glance at his sheets, more precisely, his Cultivation window. Both he and Naha had gained the options for a Path. And they were fairly interesting. Path Description Path of the Grand Spirit (Knowledge) (Et) Follow the path of that which you defeated, harness the piece of a Grand Spirit that dwells within you. Path of the Sliver of Knowledge (Knowledge) (Et) Follow the path of knowledge, harness that which is known. Path of the Endless Pursuit (/) (Et) Follow the path of the pursuit, harness the desire for more. The choices were interesting, both his and Nahas. They had offered a glimpse into many things that they had wondered about. They were still discussing and thinking about what they would choose. After all, Nahas meditation and introspection after she finalized her Oath had led to her discovering her True Name. He could almost feel something inside of him, as a whisper in the back of his head. He was close to something He had expected the choice about the Grand Spirit. He knew that some Cultivation paths could allow people to turn into elementals or even spirit-like beings. The choice made sense in that context, though Zach would never actually pick it. That wasnt who he was or what he wanted to be. The second one felt tailor made for him, it carried the name of his Class. But Zach was hesitating, the last choice was interesting. Something about it made him think. Two of his choices seemed to be linked with the Aspect of Knowledge, if he was reading the choices correctly. Which was what he had been expecting. The last of his choices though, that one seemed to be a choice. He was confident that he would be able to choose which Aspect he wanted for it. And that intrigued him. His second choice seemed like it would be the obvious one, something that was completely in line with his meaning, with the fact that it was the same as his Class there would be no imbalance no disparity between focuses. But Zach and Naha had been thinking about it a lot. They no longer believed that one had to have that much synergy between their power. In fact, their current states proved that to be false. Zachs power had shifted often, his Classes were varied, as were Nahas. They didnt follow a singular focus, like for an example someone that was a strict Swordsman did. Zachs power engulfed several different Aspects and ways of using them, Nahas did as well. They suspected that what they were seeking could be done in that manner, by having focuses that were singular and narrow in scope. Perhaps that way would even be easier, but they suspected that there was more to it. As much as he wanted to make knowledge free, there were things that he knew should only be accessible to those on the higher tiers. Bera gave him a nod. Good. Now, I have a list of potential students, I need you to pick twenty five of them for our first test class. Zach blinked. Already? I thought that we are going to wait? No point, Bera shrugged. We need to start and see what we will be needing. The first class will be an experiment, and well learn more from it than from trying to plan everything out in advance. She pulled out a piece of paper from her storage and slid it over to Zach. Most are warden kids, she said as he read through the names and the short notes added to the side. Some from the surrounding sects from people that have agreed and know that this is an experiment. Obviously, these children will be getting the education for free. I tried to make the list as varied as possible. All the kids were young, a year out from getting access to the Framework. They had talked about starting them that young to get them some achievements for good classes. Somehow, Zach only now realized that this was going to take a long time. Years until they would get through even this first class. They havent set on the length of the education, or how it would even go. Right now they wanted to let the kids choose their path after their first year, then be separated based on focus. Then they would be provided a general education and a basic martial training, with the rest of the classes being dedicated based on their chosen field. They had a variety of people on contract to teach, but they couldnt really know cover everything. So the initial classes would be limited somewhat. Though Zach would do his best to find and get the necessary people, or failing that learn and teach himself. Ive done my best to pick kids that will want to pick similar fields. Mostly combat, Bera added. Zach nodded, inwardly, he was relieved. He didnt know if they could handle anything more just yet. Well, he started. I guess that we are doing this then. Bera gave him a look. Uh, Zach paused. Ill have the names for you by the end of the day. Good, she said, then looked at the rest of the people around the table. Then we are done for today. See you all at the next meeting. Ill be in my office in my usual hours if you need anything. As people stood and started to leave, Zach caught Beras arm. Stay for a moment. She blinked at him, then glanced at Naha who hadnt moved either. Bera returned to her spot with a questioning look on her face. Once they were alone, Zach cleared his throat and pulled out a tome from his storage and slid it over to her. Whats this? Bera asked as she picked it up. She obliviously recognized it as one of his ability tomes. The gray covers were a giveaway. That is a report on the subordinate factions of the Exalted Empire. Or at least those that are... not fully integrated or are having doubts. Bera frowned. Where did you get this? She asked as she read through it. My new perk, Zach said, then filled her in on how it worked. The room they were in was warded, so he didnt fear that anyone would be able to overhear them. That is some perk, she said. But why did you get this information and what do you want me to do with it? Thats the thing, Zach grimaced. I dont know. So I need you to go over it and perhaps look into things. How much of the old Warden network do you still have access to? Bera tilted her head. Officially? Not much. In practice, there are a lot of people that owe us favors, or just me personally. Wardens had kept the peace in the core for a long time, our name still holds power, even as diminished as we are. And of course, everyone knows about you. Zach tried not to react. He wasnt sure how to feel about everyone calling him The Warden. He hadnt been a warden for long, relatively speaking. I felt danger in the Exalted Empire, or at least that is the only thing that I remember. I cant tell how urgent it is or if it is even something that will impact us. I dont know what it is in relation to. Is the Exalted Empire the danger itself? Is there something coming for them? Or anything else really. All I have to go on is that report. I had to have retained it for a reason. Ill see what I can do, Bera said. Id also like for you to reach out other former wardens, see if they would be willing to come back, Zach added. Bera raised an eyebrow. Why? We dont need peace keepers, not more of them. The ones that are here are more than enough. Zach nodded. I have an idea that Ive been trying to work out in my head. If we want to be relevant, to have influence and impact in the world, we are going to need more than just the school. What do you have in mind? I was thinking of forming teams, groups of former wardens that I could send out to search for information, for knowledge, to seek out talent even. And if needed, perhaps deal with threats to the Academy. Bera blinked, then looked at Naha who spoke too. The two of us are powerful deterrents, but we cant be everywhere, and you know how the Infinite Realm is. Someone will take issue with the Academy and try something dumb. I thought thats what the guards are for, Bera added. They are here to defend the Academy, but Id prefer if we had agents everywhere to prevent things from reaching us here. I can make some inquiries, Bera said, then her expression turned thoughtful before continuing. You know, we could reach out to the Seekers of Knowledge. They might be perfect for gathering information, and they have a lot of knowledge about advancement in general. Zach blinked, he had heard of that organization, but didnt know a lot about them. You think that they would be interested? They had been hit hard by the wars in the core. And my sources in the core say that theyve been pushed out, the Exalted Empire controls information and knowledge tightly. They dont allow them to operate in their territories, and the Empire has taken over most factions across the core, and those that still resist are at least heavily influenced by them. Zach tapped the table with his new arm, then nodded. Alright, he said finally. Do that, and let me know if you have any more ideas. Will do. Zach left the meeting with a lot more on his mind, but he pushed everything away and focused on the list in his hand. He had to pick twenty five names for his first class. Chapter 566: Erdania Chapter 566: Erdania Mantles Erdania stood to the side and watched as Ryun brought his hammer down on the anvil, shaping the metal. Every strike bent it more than just a simple impact possibly could, his skill shaped the Essence of it with will and thought. He controlled the temperature and imbued the metal with his authority. Erdania didnt interfere, usually they created together, working in tandem to make things that were greater than they could possibly make on their own. Erdanias authority, her axiom of Reliability lent itself to improving items such as the one he was forging at this moment. But she didnt add her power to it, she only observed. Her eyes and all other senses were focused, trying to see anything that might be going awry. Finally, with one last hit of his hammer, the metal snapped into shape and cooled under the force of his authority. A simple round shield laid upon the anvil. She stepped closer, entering the small sphere where he had controlled the Essences, and was immediately assaulted by the heat. Sweat and grime clung to her, but she ignored it and waited for Ryun to pick the item up. He hesitated for just a moment, and then reached down to lift the shield in one hand. She waited expectantly, looking at his face for any hint of what it said. After a moment the shield collapsed in on itself, crushed under the weight of his authority into a mangled mess of metal no larger than his fist. It heated up and melted, then disintegrated utterly in mere heartbeat. Erdania watched his face carefully, but so no emotion. His body was just a vessel, and one under his perfect control, she had noticed him displaying emotions through facial expressions less and less as time went by. But she didnt need it in order to know how he felt, through their bond she could feel it all. He didnt hide anything from her. Again, he just said. Erdania felt his frustration, his annoyance and anger. They had sequestered themselves for days, working almost nonstop within their forge. The results have started to take their toll. Perhaps we should take a break, Erdania suggested as she stepped next to him. She felt him pull his authority back into his vessel, his body, and she put her hand on his shoulder. I need to A break, she just said. Im feeling filthy, Id like a bath. He blinked, then turned to look at her. She saw him open his mouth to rebut her suggestion, his authority flickering out of his body to do what they generally did when they needed to clean themselves. Ryun could simply destroy any filth, grime, or sweat, that clung to them with just a thought. His body was easier to clean than even that. He had only remake his vessel, or have the top layer of Scorn change into another Essence. Come on, Erdania urged him, pulling him with a hand. I need this. He hesitated for just a moment, and then sighed. He rarely denied her anything, even when he was frustrated himself. And Erdania knew him well enough to know when he needed a break. His regeneration was impacted too, though thankfully it didnt outright cripple him. His ability to unload the density of his being into his authority meant that it would be hard to kill him even if one could damage him. One would have to destroy his entire being in a single shot, and he could spread himself far and wide. Having his soul and body be one an the same had some drawbacks, but also some benefits. But his ability to touch and handle the Essence that were more aligned with the End had improved significantly. Essences related to Destruction were far more effective in his hands, and his authority spread over them with ease. And he had been improving in other ways too. Pulling in Essence and cycling was easier for him now, far easier. He could spread his entire being across a territory and just enforce his will and authority on all the Essence within and swallow it up into his core. Which he had done exactly once, and depleted an entire territory, leaving it a barren wasteland. Now he cycled all the time, constantly drawing in a small amount of Essence from around him. Churning his core and deepening it endlessly. Erdania and Selias authority was different than his, he was his Soul, while the two of them still had their bodies. Their authority was infused only with their Soul, not their bodies. But there were things that they could do that he couldnt. Perhaps I might find a way around this, Ryun mused. Erdania reached out and put her hand on his chest. You dont need to, she told him. You have me and Selia to cover for your shortcomings. You want to make a shield, I can do what you cannot. He looked at her for a long moment, and then slumped. Youre right, he said. I usually am, Erdania smiled. He rolled his eyes and she turned her back to him again. Grab that bucket will you? I want to get into the pool. After he rinsed her off, they stepped into the pool and sat down, leaning against one another. She put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes, relaxing. They had been in the bath for barely a few minutes before Selias voice blasted through their bond. Hes here! Both of them stood up quickly, alert, but Selias emotions werent bad, she was... excited. Ryun and Erdania looked at each other and realized what Selia meant. Well, Ryun said slowly. We should finish up here. Erdania swallowed and took a deep breath. The person that would help them conceive had arrived. Chapter 567: Erdania Chapter 567: Erdania Reception Erdania sat next to Ryun on the couch in their home just outside of Consequence, with Selia in front of them on her feet, her long, silver and violet dress billowing with her movements. Youre going to burn a hole through the floor if you dont stop pacing Selia, Erdania said, her fingers pulling at the fabric around her waist. She was not used to wearing clothes much, at least not ones that covered so much of her. Selia kept her pacing, her arms crossed beneath her chest and claws tapping against her elbow as her tail swished from side to side. I cant! Selia responded, turning on her quickly enough that she nearly sent the drinks on the table behind her flying with her tail. Ive been waiting for this for so long. We couldve remained in the bath, Ryun grumbled, and Selia rounded on him and gave him a glare that shut him up. He, like the two of them, wore elaborate clothes suited for their station. A robe that complemented Selia and Erdania as his partners. It was strange seeing him wear real clothes, she had grown used to seeing him in garments created by Scorn. Not that there was any real way to tell the difference, but somehow Erdania could always tell. Selias excitement and nervousness was flowing freely through their bond, so both Erdania and Ryun knew how exactly she felt. The issue was that she was just slightly too excited. Her announcement that Tarsh Yuron, the greatest fertility and reproduction expert in the Infinite Realm, had arrived was a slight overstatement. He and his people had arrived at the edge of the Twilight Melody Sect territories, it had taken hours for them to reach Consequence. And then the... political dance started. Tarsh Yuron was an important person, the fact that he had even come to them in the first place was a big deal. But just as he was important, so were they. Anrosh had insisted that he had to be received properly, and that Ryun, Selia, and Erdania had to represent the Sects properly in turn. Erdania agreed with her, they had a responsibility, and she had to insist to Ryun and Selia not to rush over to the palace in Consequence to meet with them the moment they arrived, which both of them wanted only for different reasons. Anrosh had taken on the role of host and received the man in Consequence. Ryun didnt particularly care for propriety, and Selia was far too excited and eager. Erdania didnt have to do much to convince them, they understood their roles and responsibilities. They had hired the man for a service, they were in a position above him and had to make sure that the hierarchy was understood. Especially because of who they were. The three of them were some of the most powerful people in the world, certainly in the Sects. Ryun and Selia were just excited, she knew. Even Ryun who didnt always show his feelings was feeling eager. Erdania had the time to come to terms with her feelings, and even though she wouldnt say that she was without fear, she knew that she had people around her that loved her and that she loved. She could handle anything. Is he on his way? Selia looked at Ryun. Ryun tilted his head, his sense was probably already spread enough that he could monitor everything. They are leaving the palace with a carriage now, he answered. Erdania suppressed her wince, that meant at least another hour of waiting, Consequence had grown significantly. They settled in and waited, in silence, with Selia keeping up her nervous pacing. Just over an hour later, a servant entered their room and informed them that their guests had arrived at the gates of their mansion, not that they didnt know that already. Selia, please, she smiled at them. You will help bring us much joy, no need to stand on ceremony. Once he raised his head, he blinked his agreement. Then Yuron will suffice for myself. He then gestured at the person on his right. My assistant, Rylee Hesk, then gestured to the left. And the head of my security, Alannha Ri Kho. Erdania and the others inclined their heads in greeting. Please, Ryun said and gestured at the couch across from them. Be seated. Yuron and his assistant moved to the couch, while his security took a spot behind it. Once they took their seats Selia spoke first. Thank you again for accepting to travel to us. We are grateful. There was no sign of her previous nervousness. She looked fully in control of herself, a proper image of a graceful Sect Leader. Tarsh Yuron folded his four hands in his lap then responded. Your offer intrigued me. My people help many interspecies couples conceive, but it is not often that we get contacted by people at the peak of their focuses such as you. Especially not ones with Cultivation as their main focus. May I ask what exactly you are looking for? Your request was fairly vague on the details. Selia reached and took both Erdanias and Ryuns hands in hers, then answered his question. We want children. Beyond that we have no concrete requests. We didnt plan on anything knowing that we will need your knowledge and expertise in order to know what is possible. The man visibly relaxed at that. Thank you. Many come to me with requests with no care about what is possible. I will endeavor to help in any way that I can. But, first, in order to know what and how I can help, I must know everything about you, the scope of your strength and the nature of your existence. Your screens. I have a standard oath that I give to my clients, here, he waved a hand and the oath window appeared in front of them. Adjust it like this, Ryun spoke through their bond, and Erdania agreed. They had more secrets than most. Their unique titles wouldnt be seen no matter what, but they still had secrets to keep that could hint at the things they were bound to keep to themselves. Would you be willing to accept these changes? Selia asked once she altered the oath. Tarsh Yuron blinked his beady eyes, then looked at the window in surprise. Before he could respond, Selia continued. We have secrets that need to remain as such. You will understand once you see it. I dont usually allow for such alterations, the man glanced at his assistant who hesitated but then nodded. But, Yuron continued, his mandibles flickering. A chance to help people such as you is not something that I can pass on. Both he and his assistant made the oaths, a contract to the Framework, and then Yuron looked at the three of them. Well then, shall we begin? Chapter 568: Erdania Chapter 568: Erdania Matters of Conception Erdania watched as the two fertility experts looked at her screens. The silence stretched out, but she kept her eyes on them looking for any reactions. Yuron was good at hiding his, his assistant not so much. Still, it didnt take long for Yuron to stop what he was doing and speak. Alannah, he spoke to his security. Im going to need for you to step outside for this. Sir I Its fine Alannah. There isnt much that you or I could do if the Eternal Masters wished us harm. And there is no need for you to take the oath contract as well. The woman glanced at the three of them sitting across from her charge, her eyes searching, measuring. Erdanias Aura Domain was spread through the floor, through the solid Essences of the room. It didnt give her a lot of information about the woman, but she could still feel a bit. Though, Ryun had his aura spread as well, and his sense of the woman was much clearer. She was strong, close or perhaps even at the peak of Class. In any other room, with any other people, she wouldve been one of the strongest around. It wasnt her fault that the three of them were monsters. The woman nodded and promptly left the room, leaving Yuron and his assistant alone with the three of them. He narrowed his eyes at them, he opened his eyes as if to say something, but then seemingly thought better of it. He cleared his throat, then spoke. May I see the rest of your screens? He asked, and both Ryun and Selia provided theirs. For the next hour he and his assistant went over their screens. Yuron kept his composure, while his assistant kept throwing glances at the three of them and trying to hide his trembling hands. Finally, they seemed to finish and Yuron turned his attention to them. Well, the three of you are most certainly the most powerful people that have asked for my help in conceiving. I do have some questions before we start in truth. Of course, ask away, Selia said. Yuron pulled out a jade tablet out of his storage, but kept it in his lap while his eyes looked over the three of them. I see that none of you made your Bloodline perk yet, why? That made all three of them pensive. They didnt speak, but their emotions flowed freely over their bond. Do you know how two Bloodlines would interact with each other? Ryun asked. Sadly, I do not. This is why I am here in the first place. A chance to see how such a joining would react is invaluable. So, any advice as to how we should make our Bloodlines? It is a choice that you must make on your own. I would not dare offer advice. Though, my experience would suggest that being clear in what you wish your offspring to benefit from would be preferable. But before all of that, perhaps we should discuss what it is that you want? So that I might offer better advice and tell you what the process will look like. Which one of you will carry the child? Will any? Which will be the parents? Erdania exchanged looks with them, her hand playing with the hem of her dress nervously. They were so close. It was going to happen. It was almost too much for her, but then Selias and Ryuns reassurance flowed through their bond and she managed to relax. Selia spoke out, helping to mask her inner turmoil. I will carry the children. We had hoped that you would be able to help us have a child with each of us as a parent, or three with every combination. Weve heard that different genders are not a requirement for you. Yuron didnt respond immediately. Instead, he seemed to be thinking. When he opened his mouth, his tone was certain. I have attempted to make a child with Essence from more than two sources. The resulting pregnancies and offspring were not... there were issues. And those were with subjects that were far less powerful than you three are. He took a deep breath, then continued. What you wish is doable, though, there is an issue. I can help you conceive three children, but not in the manner that you wish. You, like humans, have two eggs that can be fertilized. I can take Essence from each of your partners, he pointed at Ryun and Erdania. Then fertilize one of them with each. For the third, I would need to extract an egg from your partner and implant in you, making you a surrogate. That child will be female, they always are in cases like these. Or that particular egg can be fertilized and brought to term outside of the body, I have the means, array devices that can simulate a womans body and provide a gestational environment. Erdania blinked, she hadnt heard about anything like that before. Selia glanced at Erdania, then back at Yuron. No, I would like to carry them all. The man nodded, one of his arms rose to scratch just below his right mandible. Usually, I would worry if your body would be able to handle such a strain. But... something tells me that it wont be much of an issue for you. Still, I cannot say for certain until youve made your Bloodlines, they will be an additional factor that I will have to take into consideration. We should adjourn until you have done so, though dont rush on my account. I fully expect to be here for the foreseeable future and see my work through. Well then, Ryun said as he stood up. Thank you for coming, and for being so understanding with us. Of course, Yurons mandibles twitched into a smile. This is my lifes work. Here, he offered them a small jade tablet, a recoding array. This is a primer I give out to clients to give them a general idea of what they can expect and what I can do. It isnt everything, and a lot of it wont apply to your case, but you should read it nevertheless. With that, they stood and bowed before leaving the room. Chapter 569: Erdania Chapter 569: Erdania Bloodlines The three of them retreated to their private apartments to talk and discuss what they want to do. I cant believe that it is really happening, Selia said as she dropped to the couch, a happy, excited smile on her face. Ryun took the chair in the corner and Erdania leaned on the couch next to Selia. It is, Ryun said. But we have decisions to make before it becomes reality. They had talked a lot about their advancement in the months since they decided to try and have children. Mainly, they hadnt advanced at all. Theyd decided not to risk any complications, which was why none of them had evolved their Class or made their Bloodlines. Ryun leaned forward in his seat. Based on what Yuron said, we need to be smart about this. Especially since our Bloodlines could merge with one another. Erdania nodded. We should be careful what we put in them, too much power can be a hindrance. Selia reached up to the headrest and put her hand over Erdanias, gripping it tightly. Youre right, this isnt for us, it is for our children and their childrens children. They looked up at Ryun who had a faraway look in his eyes, probably looking at his screens. I worry about some of my perks, what would happen if I put Adaptive Infinitum Chassis into a Bloodline? Would a baby born without Endurance even survive? Would it have enough regeneration to recover from the effects of Gravity? Or would it need to be born in the lowest tier Territory possible just to have a chance? To be carried there even? Erdania blinked, she hadnt thought about it. His perk was powerful, but he had gained it later in life, when he could survive its adverse effects. Suddenly, her fears started to rise again. She had already been worried about keeping their children safe, about being a good mother. Now she also had to worry if something that she could pass on to them would kill them too. That... is a good question, Selia said slowly. Perhaps we should each pick a single thing that we do want to pass on. Something that would be beneficial, and then add a few more perks that wont be a determent to them. Ryun tilted his head, then nodded. The only thing that I have, that I could pass on and consider a benefit are my eyes. Erdania frowned. You sure? That would make them... different. Ryun nodded. I dont know how the Bloodline would work, Yuron implied that not all of it would be active since birth, but my eyes would be something that would make our children stand out and also give them an advantage. He was right though, having eyes that could see Essence would give their children an edge. I also dont want to push them in a direction because of what we pass on to them, Ryun continued. What do you mean? Erdania asked. I dont want to pass on a Bloodline that would force them to follow our Paths, to pick our affinities, like Void or Oblivion. I want them to make their own choices, follow their own Paths. I think that we should make Bloodlines that would give them an advantage, but be broad enough to allow them to have their own preferences and most importantly be able to make their own choices. Erdania closed her eyes. As a child, she had been robbed of choice, it was why she lived her life as she wanted to. Why she indulged, why she lived without care. She had vowed long ago that she would never be forced into anything ever again. It had taken her a long time to grow beyond her trauma, and still it reared its head from time to time. Yes, she said softly. Choice is the most important thing we can give them. Selias fingers tightened on hers. I agree. Lets see what we can do then. They huddled together and went over their sheets, finding which of their perks they would use as the core of their Bloodline. For Ryun it ended up being his Astral Eyes, Selia also picked her eye perk, the Eyes of True Insightthe perk she gained from the fruit Ryun gifted her. Erdanias choices werent as powerful as theirs, but it was more than likely that their Bloodlines would merge in their children, so that meant that what was more important was for her choices to be complementary. She picked Stamina of the Dragon for her first perk, not the strongest perk, but something that would be useful to their children. They didnt know if the order of perks picked mattered, but they went on the assumption that it did, and they decided on three perks per Bloodline. Enough to help their children, but not overwhelm and push them toward to follow in their footsteps. They tried not to pick the choices that had too much specific flavor text, because they didnt want them to be an influence. Ryun was the first one that made a Bloodline, and as soon as he was done he shared it with them. Ive lost the perks, but I still have their abilities. They almost seem improved, he said distractedly, and Erdania felt him pull in Essence into his body and push it through his conduits. Definitely better. He had chosen three perks for his Bloodline: Astral EyesSights Unseen, Masters Conduits, and Eternal Qi Control MasterEndless Threads. They tried to use as many of their named perked as they could. With a wave of his hand, he showed them the new perk. The Essenceborn Bloodline The Essenceborn Bloodline grants the ability to see all Essence at the cost of regular sight, as well as complete mastery and control over any Essence within the Cultivators Conduits. Command over Essence comes easier to the bearer, and affinity with all Essences is significantly increased. The bearer of this Bloodline gains +75 wisdom, +25 vitality, and +25 intelligence, per Path Stage to base stats. The originator of the Bloodline retains the bonuses of previous perks. That is powerful, Selia said. Especially for someone that just started their Path. Erdania shook her head. Just being able to command Essence on the level that you can now would be incredible, being able to see it too is... Yes, Ryun just said simply. And it added the part about affinities. That wasnt something that I had before. Is this the result of the synergy between the perks I chose? It doesnt impact me that much since I am firmly focused on the End, but our children will benefit, especially when they need to choose their path. He was right, it was an new effect, and very powerful.R/e?/Ad lateSt ch/a/pters at Only They moved on to the next one, and Erdania put all of her perks in and fashioned her Bloodline with her three perks: Stamina of the DragonEnduring Stamina, Empty MindReactive Focus, and Calm Mind. She felt the effects, her perks had given her some boosts, but now those seemed slightly increased. Then once she was done made it visible to them. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Ryun and Selia exchanged looks, then looked at her and answered in one voice. Muscle. Erdania blinked, and they chuckled. She narrowed her eyes at her, but then sighed. Yeah, I guess that youre right. Of course we are, Selia said with a grin on her face. Dont worry, we love you all the same. Erdania reflected on just how safe she felt with them. There was a time, long ago, when she couldve never imagined this life. And yet here she was, loved and in the process of starting a family. She wished that she could go back and tell her younger self that it would all be all right in the end. But perhaps her journey was what had led her here in the first place. She knew that she wouldnt want to risk changing things, that nothing was worth losing what she had. She pulled out a small jade tablet, a recording array that Yuron had given them. You want to look through this? We should, Selia said. They each placed a hand on it, and started to read. The information flowed into their minds, and with their bond and mental perks they finished it in record time. Well, Ryun started. I didnt expect a lot of the things his faction offers. Selia had a conflicted expression on her face. Yes, I dont know if I like a lot of it. Erdania could understand why. It was... close to things that were dangerous. Do people do that, you think? Actually ask for certain physical traits for their children? It seemed that Yuron and his staff had perks that could ensure that the children looked exactly as their parents wanted, as well as other things. I remember people talking and discussing it on my old world, before the Framework arrived, Ryun said slowly. Even then it was highly debated. I can understand picking a gender for your child, Erdania said slowly. But ensuring how they will look? How tall they will grow? That seems... excessive. Do you want to do that? Selia asked, her voice soft, as if she was worried that she would set her off. Erdanias childhood had some similarities. No... I dont think I would, Erdania answered. Id rather be surprised, have fate or the Framework make the choice. We already know that one of the children will be a girl, Ryun said. That is true, Selia added. And you think that we should leave the other two to chance? No reason to meddle, Ryun shrugged. And it isnt like I particularly care what they are or how they look, as long as they are healthy. And as long as they want to advance, right? Erdania joked, but Ryuns expression was serious. It would be preferable, he said, then saw Erdanias and Selias expressions. I mean, he paused. I would love them anyway. But... I do yearn for people who can follow in our footsteps. Selia shook her head. I cant imagine any children of ours not wanting to reach for the Heavens. Erdania nodded, she couldnt imagine it either. Should we call master Yuron now, you think? Selia asked. Ryun chuckled. I know that you are impatient, but give the man the time to settle in. Hell be here for a long time. We arent in a hurry, are we? Selia sagged. Right, we arent. But, Ryun said as he stood up. We should at least ask him to join us for dinner. He is our guest after all. Erdania stood too and offered her hand to Selia to help her up. We should probably keep away from business topics for the dinner. We dont want to come across as too impatient. Selia gave her a look. I can control myself, thank you and please. Its please and thank you, Ryun added. Is it? Selia narrowed her eyes at him. Are you sure? I dont know actually, Ryun shrugged. I barely speak with people as it is. Language and conversations arent my strong suits. Then maybe you shouldnt be correcting me, Selia raised her eyebrow at him. Yes, love, he smiled. Ill leave the talking to you. That was probably for the best, Erdania agreed silently. Selia was the best out of the three of them with words. They headed out of their room and found a servant, informing them that they wished to invite their guests to dinner. Selia headed to the kitchen to make sure that everything was up to her standard. Ryun and Erdania remained behind. She is going to be a force of nature as a mother, Erdania said. Shes going to be the best, Ryun agreed. They hugged and leaned into each other. Somehow, she still couldnt quite believe that their life had reached this point. But, she found that she quite liked it. Despite her fears, she found that she too was getting excited. She couldnt wait to see how motherhood would change her, and what the future held for them. Chapter 570: Raazel Chapter 570: Ra''azel Offer The metal contraption flew in between the buildings that reached for the sky, deftly maneuvering through thick cables that connected to tall poles and branched off from there to other buildings. The power flowing through them was staggering, but Raazel kept his attention on the contraptiona drone, as the people living here called it. The light shining from the glass lens at its front swept over the small backstreet that hed just passed through. Raazel hid behind the corner of a large container, a small orb floated around him, the carvings on its surface glowing faintly to his eyes. He knew that from the outside looking in, both he and his orb would be invisible. His construct both obscured him from sight by erasing his presence completely, and also prevented most forms of detection. He had been forced to add some in the recent months since he had arrived to the city. The Exalted Empire had some interesting ways of scrying. Some that had even strained his knowledge. But adapting was necessary, especially since he was still carrying the injuries from the battle that had nearly taken his life. The drone left, not finding any sign of him. It was a powerful tool, but it was simple, it followed patterns that Raazel had studied. He hobbled out of his hiding place, putting his orb of obfuscation away. Every step sent a stab of pain through his hips which made his tail twitch. Learning how to properly move with it had been another pain. During the battle, he had been too focused on other things, the muscle memory in his new body had taken care of most things. After though, he had been forced to learn everything, on top of having to run away and hide. His injuries had been severe enough that death wasnt too far away. His Soul had been spent and ravaged by his foes. It was a battle unlike anything he had faced before, a great lesson in why he avoided fighting when he was uncertain about the outcome. Healing had taken a while, and it was still ongoing. If he had suffered these injuries before he had been imprisoned, it wouldve taken him decades, perhaps even centuries to heal fully. But his imprisonment had made his Soul stronger, and now he had more ways of helping the process along. After he had ensured that his presence was hidden properly, he had focused on healing. It had required assaulting a village to take resources, but even in his state it was of little concern. He had crafted items that encouraged the healing of the Soul and stabilized himself firstly. Then he had delved into the Framework, the access that he now possessed. It seemed that fighting against such monsters and surviving so much Soul damage counted for something. None of his choices of Class had been related to his Runesmithing, which was expected, he had found no evidence of it being used here. He had spent some time recovering by studying, utilizing the Frameworks auction service to buy items and books of knowledge that could help him. He had learned about Focus Madness, about requirements for advancement and many different things. The Framework had already granted him great boons, like achievements. And he had decided to put all of his attention in a single focus so far. He didnt want to risk madness, despite it being an old friend. Cultivation was the hardest focus for him to find reliable information on, and skills seemed incredibly difficult as well as having more conflicting information about out there. Class seemed the most useful to him, and the easiest to advance. He also had the innate power of his body still. He had discerned that the previous owner of the body utilized skills, and some of that power still echoed in the body. It wasnt as if he had access to those skills, it was more like that power was part of the body. Not all of it if what he had learned was true. He had no access to any perks that he could activate at will, but the body seemed to hold a diminished piece of that power within itself. Things seemed to happen just because he willed them to. Like how he could walk and somehow cross incredible distances without realizing it. It had made him consider attempting to use Skills, but he ultimately decided on a Class. He had been offered two choices related to array building, both of which he had nearly taken. In the end, he had been forced to pick the third option, the one related to healing of the Soul. It was necessary, and it had been a boon. The perks of his beginning classStalwart Soul Masterhad helped stabilize him after the battle, and the following evolutions had improved on that. He had picked choices that increased the regeneration of his Soul, and that bolstered his defenses. And he had seen the benefits already. Even though his Soul was not yet fully healed, he could already tell that powering his runes with his Soul would be far easier. With every Class evolution, he had felt getting stronger. And what shouldve been a century of recovery, had been reduced to a year. He was close to being fully recovered, though he wasnt quite yet there. He hobbled out of the alleyway and headed down the street, following the direction feed to his head by his tracker construct. Healing came with a cost after all, not to him, but to others.V/\Issi?T for the b/est novel reading experi/en/ce Finding people with strong Souls turned out to be far harder than he had expected. They tended to be more powerful, and Raazel wasnt comfortable challenging anyone at the moment. And, it appeared that the Exalted Empire had less of people who focused on things like mastery of Soul. He had considered going someplace else, but he was certain that he would be hunted, that their people would be keeping an eye out for him. Which left him with little choice but to hide amongst those who were not on friendly terms with his enemies. He had spent a few months outside of the so-called Settled Territories, in the wild, but that had proven dangerous as well. Powerful monsters were drawn to him, and his injuries had caused a few close encounters. And in the end, he wasnt content with waiting for his Soul to recover naturally on its own. Hunting and grafting pieces of healthy and powerful Souls accelerated his recovery, and he didnt have the time to waste. Thats why he had come here, to the city of Nyutall, in the heart of the Exalted Empire. It was as far away from the territories of his enemies as one could get, and it was a large city where he could get lost among the masses. True, a drake walking around amongst mostly cthul was an oddity, but there were enough other races that he wasnt more than that. The reason why he chose it was exactly because of its size and age, it was an old city, with an old population, powerful individuals. And with so many of them there, a few disappearances here or there were far more easily missed. The cthul technology was strange, true, but Raazel had made a point of studying it before. He had gotten enough countermeasures to be sure he could avoid detection. He triggered his perks as he walked over to stand in front of him. Sunder Resistance, clawed at the cthuls very being, lowering all of his resistances, and his Soul crashed through and engulfed his targets. He pulled out a construct, and set it on the floor, then he used Soul Drain. Usually, he would accomplish all of this with his constructs and runes, but to make a construct able to do this, he would need to sacrifice more of his own Soul to empower the runes. And he was unwilling to do that in his current state. Thankfully, his new connection with the Framework had given him another path. As the Soul in front of him cried out in agony, Raazel focused on using what he gained to encourage his own Soul to heal faster. His latest Class evolution, at the level 360, the Harvester of Souls, had given him great benefits for draining Souls, and he used his construct to ensure he gained the most of it. Once he was finished, he looked around, the rest of the criminals and the slaves in the cages were unconscious, and their Souls, unremarkable. He thought about it for a moment, then fired beams of light to kill the rest of the criminals, those that kept others imprisoned woke memories that Raazel didnt like. The slaves, he left alive. It wasnt some great act of kindness on his side, but it wasnt like he really needed them dead either. He made his way out of the underground base then froze. A being stood in front of him, undetectable to his senses or the constructs on his person. It was a cthul, wearing an armored suit that covered it from feet to top of the head, even covering the tendrils over its mouth. The sleek black material had armored plates over vulnerable areas, but the rest looked like fibers woven tightly together in a way that made Raazel think of muscles. Lines of golden glowing light flickered over it seemingly at random. The person made a gesture with its arms, placing them in front of its chest with palms facing each other. Greetings, Raazel Equinar, the figure said through modulated speech coming from its helmet. Raazels first thought was to kill him, but some instinct warned him against it. He could feel nothing from the figure, in a way that reminded him of his fight against the monsters that had injured him so. It was almost like an absence of everything. Though to a much lesser degree. This person was strong, Raazel had no doubt about it. And the fact that it knew his name was concerning as well. Through agony, he moved his Soul, preparing runes for a fight. Who are you and what do you want? Raazel asked. The dropped its hands and spoke. I am the Sixth Emissary of the Machine, servant of Atalar. Your name has become known to us, as have your activities in our lands. The Machine God wishes to speak with you. Raazel blinked. He had overheard cthul talking about their Machine God, he hadnt spent much time thinking about it, but he knew that they believed and followed the will of something that they considered a god. I carry a gift from the Machine God, the figure said, then slowly reached behind and pulled out something. Raazel stiffened as the Emissary pulled out a piece of fabric with a symbol written on it, a symbol he recognized. How? Where did you get that? Raazel asked as he took a step forward. It, and more is yours, if you consent to speaking with Atalar. Raazel reached and took the fabric in his hands, it was weathered, but not nearly as much as it should be. In truth, it shouldnt even be here at all, by now it should be only dust. And yet, here it was, the banner of his house, of his home. He raised his eyes and met the glowing visor of the cthul. Why does your god wish to speak with me? That is for Atalar to know. Raazel debated killing the cthul and going to find this supposed god on his own, to find answers. But he pushed against those thoughts, it was the part of him that was mad. He was injured still, and though he knew he was a match for most that lived in this world, he didnt wish to engage in conflict until he was fully recovered. It was a risk, but... he wanted to know. Lead the way. Chapter 571: Erdania Chapter 571: Erdania Conception The days following them making their bloodlines went by fast. Erdania, Ryun and Selia underwent a few tests to make sure that everything was well, and that Tarsh Yuron and his people would be able to help them. They still didnt know quite how their bloodlines would interact, but they had the best in the world present to watch over the entire process. You are certain that you dont have any specific wish for your children? Yuron asked as his assistants sat next to him with a writing implement in his lap, taking notes. No, Selia shook her head. Weve discussed it, we dont want to pick and choose how our children will look, it feels like a slippery slope. Yuron shrugged. I have perks that can help randomize the traits from both parents, and allow only the beneficial and strong ones to carry on. He didnt seem to be bothered one way or the other. The three of them had talked about it in depth. Ryun had mentioned some things from his old world that made him somewhat uneasy with it, and both Erdania and Selia had agreed that it wasnt necessary. They wanted children that would be part of all of them, not perfectly made instruments to carry on their will. Yurons mandibles twitched as he spoke up again. I am unsure how your unique physicality will impact this though, he looked at Ryun. Though, I can make some educated guesses. Please, Ryun gesture for him to continue. You are no longer really human, and your body... it can have any shape that you want. Yet you still have a distinctly human appearance. It is because that is how your Soul thinks you should look. The meaning of my Soul, of my being, Ryun added with a nod. You have some knowledge of things of the Soul? Ryun just inclined his head. I shouldnt be surprised, Yuron shook his head. You are powerful, and I doubt you reached such a level without learning thing or two. Anyway, back on track, the mothers race will be the base, it always is. But I am mixing pieces of your Souls, so the... meaning, as you say, will carry over. Physical traits, without all of my perks, they wont be guided precisely, but there shouldnt be anything to worry about. We have complete confidence in you, Master Yuron, Selia smiled at him. And I am grateful for it, but this will be my biggest undertaking so far. And I cannot foresee how your Bloodlines will interact with each other, though I am thankful for your restraint while making them. The only experience I had with a Bloodline showed me that they weigh heavily on the budding Soul of a newborn. You dont think that there is going to be any complications for us? Selia asked, somewhat fearful. No, no, he waved his hands quickly. It is mostly a precaution. The power of the parents influences things a great deal, and you three are all powerful. My previous experience had a big discrepancy in power between the two parents. I have observed that it is harder for people with such gaps in power to conceive children together. My power can aid somewhat, and I had had many approach me when they had little luck on having children on their own. Thats good, Selia sighed, relieved. Although, I am uncertain as to how long the pregnancy will last. It varies, especially for interspecies conceptions. Assholes, Erdania whispered. Yuron turned around and gestured with his free hand. Ready? She sighed, then nodded her head. The procedure itself turned out not to be painful at all, for Erdania at least. She had turned her head away, and it was over before she even realized it. Then they moved to the last part of the procedure, the actual fertilization of eggs. Yuron gathered two pieces of Ryuns Soul and one of Erdanias. Huh, Ryun said, his eyes tracking the tools. Through the bond he allowed both Selia and Erdania to see. His eyes could see the pieces of their Souls. Yuron worked quickly, he moved to Selia and started layering perks on her. The first egg to be fertilized was Erdanias and Ryuns, and they watched through his eyes as the pieces of their souls mixed and something new was in the process of being born. Yuron didnt pause for them to take a closer look, but continued on to Selia, he used his tools to place the fertilized egg inside of her, then used the last two pieces of Soul Essence. The process was over quickly, far faster than Erdania had expected it would be. Thats incredible, Ryun whispered as he watched with eyes that could see Essence. He only allowed his eyes to touch on Selia, he kept his aura authority away, not wanting to somehow influence anything with an errant thought, and the rest of them did the same. They watched through the bond as new life was conceived. There, Yuron whispered. Ill need to keep watch and ensure that everything is proceeding properly. And Ill need to refresh a few perks every few days, but its done. Selia put a hand over her stomach. I-Im pregnant, she said, sounding as if she couldnt quite believe it. Yuron faded in the background, stepping away to give them some privacy. Erdania barely noticed when he left the room. She put her hand over hers, her attention still on what she could feel and see from Ryun through the bond. You are, with our children. Something shifted inside of Erdania, the old pains and worries fell away and she looked at Selia, her partner, the woman that she had loved for a very long time. Then she glanced at Ryun, who added his hand to hers, a faint smile on his usually wooden face. They didnt need such outward displays and expressions, they had the benefit of their bond so they always felt what each of them felt. And now, there was only one thing that all three of them were feeling, still, Erdania voiced it anyway. I love you, she told them, and they raised their heads to meet her eyes. They smiled back at her. And we love you too, Selia whispered back. Were going to be parents, Ryun said. Before anyone could say anything else, Erdania leaned forward and pulled them both into a tight hug. She couldnt remember a moment in her life when she was ever happier. Chapter 572: Erdania and Ryun Chapter 572: Erdania and Ryun Celebration The next two months passed quickly, with both Ryun and Erdania barely ever leaving Selias side. Ryun, in particular, followed the future mother of their children around constantly, his eyes focused on the life developing within. It came to a point that Selia struggled not to be annoyed by him. Case in point, the current situation. Selia sat in the chair in their room as Yuron finished his daily check, with Ryun hovering over his shoulder, watching intently. Everything seems to be in order, my perks still cant show me any identifying screens for them but that is to be expected. It usually happens at around the third month, Yuron spoke. Will you be able to see what their Bloodlines are? Selia asked. I was able to see it with my patient before, he answered. Well have to wait and see. Thank you, Selia said with a smile and a hand placed on her stomach. She wasnt showing just yet, but it was still early. They still didnt know exactly how long the pregnancy would last, though Yuron estimated at least eleven months. You are feeling well? Yuron asked. I am, Selia nodded. She had some trouble eating breakfast, Ryun spoke up. Selia glared up at him. I was just nauseous for a little bit, the meat didnt agree with me. Completely normal, my perks are not giving me any warnings, but I wanted to check with you either way. And forgive your husband, Ive seen many get a bit too overprotective when their spouses are with child. Selias glare softened, but not fully. Maybe if he allowed me even a moment of peace, she muttered mostly to herself. Erdania wanted to chime in, but she didnt want to get on her shit list. Ryun didnt realize it quite yet, but he was getting there. Well, Ill leave you be then. As soon as Yuron left, Ryun knelt next to Selia, his eyes still focused on her stomach. Erdania saw the moment Selia nearly told him off. Her part of the bond was closed down tight, so she couldnt tell what she was thinking, but she knew Selia well enough to recognize the signs. The tightening of her fists, the narrowing of eyes, the swish of her tail behind the chair. And then Selia took a deep breath, and instead of blowing up on him she smiled. Ryun, love, she called, bringing his attention up to her eyes. Yes? He blinked at her and tilted his head. Dont you think that you should take a break or something? What do you mean? Youve spent every moment since I got pregnant watching me, it is... a bit too much. Oh, he said. Sorry, its just... Seeing how the Essences interact to create life is fascinating. Im sure it is, Selia nodded. But Ive scarcely had any time for myself. Why dont the two of you take a break, maybe go down to Consequence and celebrate? Celebrate? Erdania asked. As their presence was noticed, the barkeep yelled out. Eternal Masters! Youre back! Erdania smiled as a cheer went up from most of the other patrons, while others were suddenly struck with terrified expressions on their faces. That was how she could tell that they werent regulars. The two of them were known in this tavern, and most knew that they preferred there to be no deference to their position in the Sect, or at least not too much of it. Erdania greened at the big minotaur behind the bar as they walked up to it. We had to give you time to work Kiros, couldnt have a repeat of last time. The minotaur laughed. Well, youve come at the right time, he turned his attention to Ryun. I have something new that I think will work on you Master Ryun. Ryun tilted his head and raised an eyebrow. Oh? Well see. Bring it out then, Erdania said as she pushed Ryun over to an empty table. Erdania watched as Ryun tilted a heavily engraved metal glass, the liquid within spilled into his mouth. The crackling sound it made as it slid down his throat filled the silence of the room. Erdania, her cheeks flushed, watched with apt attention along with everyone else in the room as Ryun slammed the glass against the table once he was finished. Erdania had downed fourteen of Kiros newest brew, designed specifically for her. The room around her was spinning, and she did in fact feel drunkthe new drink was a success. Ryun on the other hand had drank two glasses of his new brew before this one, and they were all waiting to see when it would start to take effect. To call it a drink was a bit of a stretch though. It was Soul poison, anybody else drinking it would be dead ten times over by now. But then again any drink that could make Ryun drunk had to be. He narrowed his eyes, and everyone waited for his response. I dont feel anything he huffed and his body rippled. The skin washed away and the absolute emptiness filled his eyes. The End Essence that made up his being looked like pure black material that swallowed the light and any other Essence that came near it. He stepped back, and wobbled. The room exploded in cheers, and Erdania laughed along with them. Ha! Kiros laughed. I knew that would work. Ryun woke up feeling groggy. He hadnt been drunk in a long time, and the effect that Kiros drink had elicited wasnt quite right, but it was familiar. It caused an effect, impacted his Soul in a way that was lightly debilitating. The Essence of his body couldve fought it and erased it from existence, but Ryun had used his will to force it not to. He had allowed the effect to take place, it was the only way that it would work. Though, with the way his regeneration had slowed, it probably wouldve affected him slightly anyway, for a short time at least. He shook his head, and turned, seeing Erdania sprawled in bed next to him. They were still in the tavern, in one of the private rooms upstairs. Kiross establishment wasnt an inn, but he still had a couple rooms. Ryun didnt remember them going up here, but they had managed it somehow. He didnt remember the last time he had actually gone to sleep. Before Selia got pregnant, probably. He rolled his shoulder and focused on his perception, more out of habit than any real desire to know what was happening around him. He had to push his skill into the background if he ever wanted to focus only on his immediate surrounding. His sense expanded to cover the tavern, and he frowned as his perception washed over a piece of the world that wasnt there, that was missing. He was very sensitive to things like that, the lack of presence stood out to him, he had been using Oblivion for a long time after all. Immediately, he expanded his being, his body offloading its density into the Essence of the world around him out of his vessel. His Aura Authority washed over the a cylinder the size of his forearm placed beneath one of the tables in the tavern directly below them. His being sufficed the Essence of the object, piercing within. Immediately, he realized what it was. In an instant his mind perks accelerated his thoughts, slowing down time. He purged the last of the effects from his body and his perception expanded to cover the entire territory. He found three more cylinders. Ryun yelled out across his bond. Erdania woke, and Ryun rolled over pulling her against him as he focused his will on the Essence around them and as Selia heard his words from across the territory. The cylinders clicked. Reaction Engines fired. Chapter 573: Selia and Zach Chapter 573: Selia and Zach Attack Selia enjoyed her alone time. She loved both Ryun and Dani, but the two of them were starting to get on her nerves. It felt like they were constantly watching her, worried that she might tumble over and break her neck. And while she understood their worry, she wasnt actually as fragile as they seemed to think she was. They needed to relax, more than she did really. She had to break them out of their current mood. So, she was glad that she managed to convince them to go out and celebrate. It gave her the time to take care of some things. She had neglected duties of their House, and there was so much to do before their children were born. She still couldnt quite believe that she was pregnant, even though she could feel it. The conception of new life resonated greatly with her being, with Legacy, and she looked forward to watching the three of them grow inside of her and beyond. But for now, she had staffing issues to take care of. There was a lot to do, namely hiring new staff to help around once the children were born. She didnt want to leave it for later, and she had sent out word and had people ready for interviews weeks ago. So, she spent her free day doing just that, interviewing people. Serving the Sect leaders was an honor, and many had applied, but Selia was looking for people that could deal with their type of family. None of them planned on being absent parents, but they did have obligations to the Sect, and besides, she didnt know how hard it would be to raise three children at the same time even with there being three of them too. By the end of the day she had a list of possible hires. Most of them came from good families that were part of the Sect. Ever since they had divided the Sect into big Houses, most of the families that had called the Sect had ended up serving in some capacity or the other one of the big three. There was still some discussion on what Selia and Erdania would do with their House, if they would fully join Ryuns or the other way around. Either way, they had to find someone to take over one of the Houses, though there hadnt been any rush to do it so far as there wasnt really any need. Though Anrosh had started to subtly poke around, with Ryun being oblivious to it as always. His adoptive sister had her hands full with trying to lead the Sect and wrangling Ryun to do what she needed him to do. Selia finished the day by laying in bed, feeling tired, which she rarely did before being pregnant. Her stats made it so that she barely needed any sleep, but somehow she had the need for it during the last two months. It seemed that carrying new life did take a toll, even for people like her. She was glad of it, if she was being honest, she had come to miss sleep. It used to be the time when she would cuddle up to Erdania and just enjoy being close to her, spending time together. Now, it was harder to get that unless she asked for it. Though, thankfully, both Dani and Ryun were almost always available when she did ask. She drifted off into sleep. TION ENGINE! The words blasted through her mind, throwing her into wakefulness in an instant. Her mind snapped into action immediately. Through their bond, she knew what Ryun knew in an instant, she felt through his senses and knew the location of a cylinder just on the other side of her home, in the reception room of the manor. She let the Presence of the Eternal Hunters out, spreading it over their estate and targeting every living thing. She drained all their stats, bolstering her self as techniques burned through her body and sent her even higher. She moved out of her bed at a speed that sent a shockwave and decimated her room, cracking the walls and blasting everything away. Bera gestured, and the text shifted, highlighting a certain section. Theres been a coordinated rebellion effort attempting to free some of the conquered factions, one that has been having little success. And that is strange why? Theyve been losing cells and having their efforts thwarted at an unusually high rate. A few of my contacts are part of that effort, former leaders among these factions, as well as a few former wardens that have chosen to return to their old homes. The way theyve been hit, their losses and Empire movements seem to suggest spies and traitors in their midst. The strange thing is that none of their efforts have managed to root out any of them. Not any that are at the level they had to be for some information to have gotten out. Zach tilted his head in interest. Oh? Bera nodded. This isnt written down in my notes, theyve asked me not to write it down. They have a suspicion that the Exiled Empire has someone capable of gathering information that is written down. Zach blinked, that seemed eerily close to how the Knowledge Plane worked. Anything uttered out loud or written down was recorded in the plane, if they had someone closely attuned to the plane... Though he didnt think that anyone less than a Sage of Knowledge would be able to do anything like that, and only with very specific perks. He offered his thoughts to Bera and she grimaced. That might fit with what theyve been experiencing, she said. Ive been asked to pass on their request for aid to you. Zach sighed; he couldve expected it. But he wasnt sure if he wanted to involve himself. He was... conflicted. I a shudder through space around him, a sensation that was familiar, brought his thoughts to a halt. Nahas emotions spilled over their True Link, and Zach realized what he felt. He reacted. Aegis of Titanic Protection Arcadia He stepped close and grabbed Bera as his protection washed out over his academy and the floor beneath him crumbled sending him tumbling down. Chapter 574: Anrosh Chapter 574: Anrosh Herald Anrosh looked through the reports on her table and sighed. The costs were ever rising, though thankfully, they had developed the Sect enough that they had enough to fund all their projects, even if it was tight. Getting everything to run smoothly on the other hand was a different story. They had gotten by so far, but ultimately, they had to solidify the rule of the Sect, especially now that there are children on the way. Having Selia, Erdania, and Ryun being from two different Houses could be an issue. Not in any real way, Ryun was still the Sect Head, and his word was final. But it might be an issue in the future, the far future most likely. A lot had changed for Anrosh in the last few months. She had reached the peak of two focuses, both Cultivation and Class, and now stood on the heights that few if any had stood before her. Her power came from Ryun, but she had accepted that long ago. They were family, closer than even most who were linked by blood. She was honored to be his right hand in all things. It was a greater purpose than she had expected when she was younger, greater than anything that she couldve even hoped for. She had a good life, she had a partner that she loved, the family that loved her, and a Sect that relied on her. Service wasnt even a price to be paid, not when she wouldve done it anyway. Achieving the peak had taken some introspection, a re-framing of how she viewed herself and her Cultivation in particular. Her Paths were not fully aligned with the ideas that she embodied, but anything, or at least most things, could be bent to fit almost any view. Her Path of the Sword and the Unbreakable Wall were now tools for her service. Her inspiration was given to her by Ryun, so she was his Sword, and she was his Unbreakable Wall. The one that stood between him and the things he didnt want to deal with. And through her Class, she was now the Herald of the End. A Divine Class, something that no one had even known was possible. Ryun had sworn her from mentioning it to anyone, or even speaking about it. Which was hard. She did still feel slight imbalance, but Ryun had a plan for her to fix it with her skills, as she slowly worked on improving them too in the future. For now, she was trying to make as much time as she possibly could to train and understand her newly gained power. Lesamitrius entered her office and pulled her from her thoughts. She raised her head and quirked an eyebrow. A problem? She asked as she knew they didnt have any meetings scheduled. Lesamitrius shook his head. Erdania and Ryun are in the city, he said as he took a seat across from her. Ah, Anrosh nodded. Damage control then. Lesamitrius sighed as he relaxed in the chair. I have people around the tavern, in case they... do something again. Smart, Anrosh said. You know that Ryun probably knows already? Lesamitrius shrugged. He didnt react in any way, so I guess that Im good. As an alarm started blasting all throughout the city, Anrosh moved. She jumped from the palace, denting the roof even though she tried to contain her strength. She soared toward the western side of the city, falling like a meteor on a small block residential building. She equipped her armor and her weapons from storage as she landed, cracking stone and shaking the ground. She drew on her perk, Herald of the End, and perception of the world shifted as she gained a lesser version of Ryuns skill sense. She found what she had suspected, and knew that she was barely in time. The building was occupied, it was transitional housing, built when they had been expanding and improving the city. Many had called it temporary home for a time while new homes were built or old improved. Anrosh had housed the five asylum seekers here. Now she could sense six people heading toward their rooms, just barely there for her sense. There were other rooms in between her and them, other people inside, in the process of waking up and moving to windows to look out and see what was happening. Both the alarm and Anroshs arrival had announced that something was wrong. Anrosh was powerful, but she was a blunt instrument, she couldnt get to them that fast, not unless she went through the building and probably killed everyone in her way. She focused on her Domain and the people around her, with a flex of her will she summoned it into reality. Fragment of the Last Forest The world around her shimmered and disappeared, and the forest filled with tall bare trees, barren and frozen ground was beneath her feet and a cold pale moon shone above. Everyone in range suddenly found themselves in her domain, without knowing how or what was happening. Anrosh shifted, her body turning into a giant wolf, of red fur streaked with white cracks. Her armor covered and rippled over her in the colors of the rainbow, but she was already moving. She landed before the six people dressed in strange suits, their presence barely noticeable, standing in between them and the five they had come to kill. The Authority of the End spilled out of her, her Soul, her Essence, the Idea of her being using borrowed power. The world slowed as all Essence came under the effect of the Absolute Cold, a manifestation of the End. It was not Ryuns flavor of the End, but it was part of it, her own piece of his being. The six shuddered, whatever powers they attempted to use failed under her Unraveling Existence Class Perk which caused the powers to fail in her presence. She moved, shaping her Qi into {Glacial Shaping} and trapping them in prisons of Absolute Cold. With her authority, she pushed her Essence inside the prisons to seep into their beings, into their Souls, freezing them into statues, trapping them in a world of no life or movement at all. Once she was sure she had them contained she turned back and looked at the five. The woman that was the leader of the group, Marianna Heva, looked up at Anrosh with wide eyes and fear. The assassins had come here for them. She couldnt know if the other attacks were just a distraction or if this was some larger plan, but she would need to find out. Anrosh sighed, she just knew that this was going to mean a lot more work on her table. Chapter 575: Naha Chapter 575: Naha Assassination Attempt The Academy was busy, workers had stations set up in the courtyard as items were being brought in through portals opened up and coordinated by Berion. Naha stood on the second floor, overlooking the work. Their orders had finally started to arrive a few days ago and they were starting to furnish the rooms in all the Academy wings. So far they had only the cheap furniture that theyve been able to source locallyor at least as close to their territory as they could. Now, deliverymen and workers worked in a concentrated effort to carry everything inside. Okim and the other wardens stood nearby, watching over everything, while the assistants that Bera had hired and Hiro organized everything. Naha smiled at him from above. He was their ward, a son in almost every way. It was strange seeing him like this, grown up. It felt like they had just yesterday found him in the ruins of the Empire, and taken him under their wing. Now, he was walking his own Path, was on his own journey, shaping the person that he wanted to be. It was... sad, but it that was life. He had advanced faster, and that was as much a testament to his own talent as to what being taught by the truly gifted could mean for people. It was why she believed that their Academy could work. The people of the Infinite Realm had been incredibly selfish with their knowledge, and that had caused many of the problems that they had. As well as created areas where their knowledge was simply wrong. Hopefully, their Academy would be able to start fixing that. The yelling from bellow her brought her attention back to the busy courtyard. Most of the stuff being brought in were chairs and tables for the classrooms. They had most of those types of rooms. But there was also a lot for the dorms, the offices, even for the armory. But at least things were moving forward. They had a list of students, and they were planning on starting classes next year and using that first class as a test to see what was the best way to move forward. Theyve decided to go with a bit older children, in between the ages of 20 and 25, who hadnt advanced past the second tier of their focus. That way they could guide them properly. They would eventually probably need to develop a martial track and others that dealt with directions other than just combat. It was going to get complicated, but she was confident that they would rise to the challenge. She turned around and walked away. She knew that Zach was having a meeting with Bera about some things he had asked of her, so she headed that way as she didnt really have anything better to do, she had already done her cycling for the day. She had taken a Path, as they were going to attempt to raise all of their focuses. The Paths offered to her had been powerful. All were Eternal and in line with her build, Shadows, Fear, and protection, with her Oath of the Custodian of Shadow. She had always wanted to protect others, and she had shaped her Oath to make her be able to do that, to make her current capability stronger. The new Path was the same. Her choices had been Paths related to Shadow, to Fear, even one that was called the Path of the Warden. Ultimately though, she had picked the Path that resonated with her the most, the Path of the Unseen Bulwark. She hadnt progressed much, only through to the peak of Lord Realm, but hadnt yet chosen a second Path. Cultivating required time if one wanted to do it right. But she had followed a Path before, so she had some experience. She found that it was coming... easier to her now. Perhaps because her new Path was fully aligned with the meaning of her Soul, of her very being. Obviously, she had chosen Shadow for her Aspect, and was debating taking Fear for her second. But ultimately, she was taking the time to practice drawing in Essence, forcing herself to do it faster. They had purchased a lot of Shadow Essence crystals so that she advance with more ease, but gathering on her own had its own benefits. Especially when they had a room that was filled with top tier Shadow Essence. It seemed like a waste not to use it. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. She shaped a ball of utter darkness around the reaction and stopped it cold. Zach tumbled through the collapsing floor, surrounding by a sphere of power and holding Bera in his arms. Immediately, she felt his perks activate and surround her containment as wind picked up and carried him over to stand next to her. It took three beats of her heart for the reaction to spend itself, and as soon as it did, she dropped her Shadows. She sagged, more in relief than any real effort. Well, Zach started slowly as he sat the disheveled Bera down next to him. That was unexpected. It had been one of the new, smaller Reaction Engines. Their destructive power was unparalleled, or at least it used to be. Perhaps, if they were any other High Rankers, it wouldve been more dangerous, but Naha and Zach had moved past that level of power. It was still dangerous. If you hadnt been here, Zach said slowly as he looked at Naha. That couldve been dangerous. She nodded, he had some forewarning through their True Link. And she had obviously caught the man before he had placed the device properly. If he had placed it closer to where Zach was, just beneath him? If she wasnt there to give him that instant of forewarning. Yes, that couldve been dangerous. I guess that looking into the Exalted Empire was the right move, Zach said as he glanced at Bera. Now the question is if this was what I had discovered in the Plane of Knowledge. Bera collected herself and spoke. An attack like this is a declaration of war. We need to be certain it was them. The assassin was a human, Naha added. Bera grimaced. The Exalted Empire is xenophobic, a human would suggest it wasnt them. Except that we know that they are the ones creating those weapons, Naha added. Bera nodded. This is a delicate situation, we need more information. Naha could feel people rushing through the corridors behind them, heading toward them. The attack was noticed. She glanced at Zach. We need to prevent anyone from leaving, they might not have been working alone. Zach nodded. Ill handle it, you check everything else. Naha nodded and fell into the shadows. If she had to check every living person in the territory, then that was what she was going to do. There was going to be a reckoning for this. No one went after her family. Chapter 576: Erdania Chapter 576: Erdania Response The moment Ryun grabbed hold of her, Erdania reacted. She released her authority, her Soul expanding outside of her body and flowing through the floor, through the walls, through every solid piece of Essence around. The very meaning of Reliability seeped into the shells of each individual Essence grain. Ryuns Authority washed over everything else. She focused on safeguarding the people in the range of the attack. Her and Ryuns power filled the world. His body vanished as he diffused his existence, then surrounded them. Erdania felt as he threw himself at the explosion beneath them, suffocating it with his very being. A Reaction Engine, a small one, she concluded as her mind made sense of the information she got from Ryun over the bond. Ryuns being was destroyed, then regenerated in a surge as his perks activated. Even as lessened as his survivability powers were, it was more than enough. He fed the Reaction Engine, keeping it constrained and preventing it from growing, from spreading and destroying other Essence by feeding it his own. Erdania moved, her perks activating and her will smashing into the world. She shattered the building around them, turning the stone to dust in an instant by pulling any Essence related to Reliability from it, collapsing the bonds of anything solid around them, turning the structure into a pile of collapsing dust. Gravity bent, and every person in range was pulled upward into the sky, out of danger as the air shook from the struggle between two forces below with a roar of sound. She manipulated the world ready for any follow up attack. Then everything went quiet, the Reaction Engines explosion winked out as its fuel was spent. Erdania felt Ryuns authority, his being moved immediately, heading out of the city to their home, to Selia. Erdania dropped the people she rescued on the ground and followed. They stood in a large tent, in an open field not far away from where their home used to be. The entire territory was buzzing with activity. Airships flew above them, their entire fleet. Warriors were doing the same on the ground. The city, no, the entire Sect was on high alert. Messages went out, some through Far-link Orbs, others by way of airships or runners, but by the end of the day, the entire Sect would be ready for war. Erdania stood next to a table that was covered in the reports, while Ryun and Selia sat on a bench nearby. Selia was, thankfully, fine. Erdanias fear had spiked hard when she realized that all of them had been targets of what could only be an assassination attempt. Selia had already been checked over by Tarsh Yuron and their own healers, both she and the babies were fine. The relief that Erdania felt in that moment frightened her. It reminded her of the loss they had suffered in the past, and that no matter how powerful they got, they could still die. It was a sobering thought. Ryun hadnt left Selias side since they met up, the attack had been hours ago, and he, or at least a part of him, sat next to Selia with a hand on her thigh. His side of the bond was closed down tight, the three of them had a rule about things like that, they didnt hide things from one another. But... she had felt his anger, the rawness of it, and knew that he was only shielding the two of them from it. People entered and exited the tent often, bringing more reports or just relaying the news. The atmosphere was wary, they had suffered losses. The attack had struck their research facility as well. The place where they were holding the recovered miniaturized Reaction Engines, or at least where most people thought they were. Not many even knew that they had them, so it should be easy to figure out how the information got out. There was only a handful that knew that the Reaction Engines werent actually there. But seeing as the attack happened there anyway, they at least knew that their inner circle wasnt compromised. Two dozen people lost their lives there, less than couldve. The research facility wasnt yet fully operational, so they were lucky in that regard. The tent flap opened, and Anrosh walked in quickly. She wore her full gear, her armor rippling in all the colors of the rainbow. Tell us, Selia said. We ran down the list of people with access that we believe were involved with placing the Reaction Engines, three that we believe most likely were found dead not far from the bomb locations. Its as if they just dropped dead mid-stride. All three of them joined the sect within the last five years, and had no issues raised before. Anrosh started her report, her dissatisfaction with it was clear on her face. What about your prisoners? Erdania asked, referring to the squad that was sent to kill the researchers that had come to ask for asylum from the Sect. Not if you get hit before you have a chance to react, she put her hand over Ryuns that was still on her thigh. If you havent noticed, warned us... Ryun narrowed his eyes, but didnt say anything. Anrosh cleared her throat. There is more, Vitor has summoned all Sects for an emergency gathering, at Dragons Peak. He summoned us? Selia asked, her voice dropping dangerously. Anrosh raised her hands. I dont think that he intended it to come across as an order. I think that he was shaken. He... I didnt talk with him for long, but with the way he spoke, I suspect that his brother is dead, or at least injured. Selia blinked, her expression calming. Vitors brother, Hitor was the Sect Head of the Dragon Heart Sect, one of the strongest factions in the world, a leader among the Sect Heads. If he was dead... Ill go, Ryun said slowly, his voice coming from all around them without his vessels mouth even opening, the first words he spoke since they made sure that Selia was alright. Ryun, Erdania started, but Ryun shook his head, his control slipped for a moment and the raw, hot anger spilled over their bond making both her and Selia wince. He quickly blocked it, but Erdania could still feel its effect. As if something had stabbed her right in her head. She too was angry but that... In all the years theyve spent together, she never felt such intensity of emotion from him. Usually, Ryun was the calmest of them, the one that felt the least. They attacked us, his voice came from his vessel now, mouth moving. They nearly killed... he glanced at Selias belly, then his vessel rippled as if he barely had enough control to keep it manifested. If theyve attacked the Sects, a response is required. Erdania looked at the others in the room, there wasnt much that she could say to that. He was right. Go, we need to learn more about what is happening, Selia started. Ill stay and make sure that the Sect is secure. I Erdania started, but Ryun interrupted her. Will stay with her, he said. I dont want her alone here. Erdania wanted to argue, but... She didnt want to leave Selia alone either. She saw Selia open her mouth to say something, but then paused as Erdania let her emotions flow through their bond. Selia sighed and nodded. Im coming with you, Anrosh said. Ryun looked at her, his face still with no expression at all. Youll Be by your side, Anrosh interrupted him. Dont try to convince me otherwise. Thats where Im meant to be, Im your Herald. The sect will be secure with Selia and Erdania here, Ive already asked Karya to come to Consequence and take my position, and Nayra is headed to our borders with your warriors. We are on the other side of the core, any army coming at us will have to get through either Dragon Heart of two dozen smaller Sects. Well see them coming. At most we have to worry is assassination, but we are alert now, it wont happen again. Ryun didnt say anything for a few long seconds, then finally he inclined his head and stood. We go, he said tersely. Now. I already have our fastest airship prepared, Anrosh answered. Erdania took a deep breath. It was going to be war once more. She had to prepare, and there was still power to be gained. Her Class waited for her, it was time to advance it. Chapter 577: Zach Chapter 577: Zach Gathering Zach looked out from the prow of his airship as they approached the heart of the Twilight Melody Sect. Squadrons of airships patrolled everywhere the eye could see. Their arrival at the sect border had been met with an immediate challenge. They were obviously on high alert. They were stopped at almost every territory, as they made their way to Consequence, despite his identity being confirmed. They werent taking any chances. As their airship was let through the final checkpoint, and he was able to see the movements of forces both in the air and on the ground around Consequence, which allowed his mind to put together a much clearer picture of the events. He already knew that there were attacks across sect territories, that leaders of many sects were dead. Bera was in contact with the Twilight Melody Sect, as well as their other allies, so they knew some of the situation, not everything though. There were three attacks here, Zach said as what he was seeing sorted itself through his mind, and knowledge seeped in. Three targets. Naha just grunted next to him, while Hiro spoke. Do you think that everyone is alright? Zach didnt answer immediately, instead he ran through the interactions he had with Twilight Melody Sect people over the last day, as well as what he was seeing now. They were alert, but not in panic. Im sure that they wouldve told Bera if anyone was hurt, but I dont think anyone is, Zach answered as they approached the landing strip near the center of the city. I didnt get the sense that they had suffered any serious losses, Bera added from behind them. Zach nodded, then glanced back at her. Do you think this is what I tried to warn myself about with the Exalted Empire reports I retained with my perk? Bera reached and pushed her spectacles up her snout. Im uncertain, but it is clearly related. Though, if they had plans for an attack of this magnitude, why didnt you grab those? Zach grimaced, her question hit a point that he had been trying to figure out for a while. The nature of his perk was such that he couldnt know what he had experienced when he used it. But he knew himself well enough to know that there had to be a reason for his actions. He turned away from those thoughts as they landed, and were then quickly escorted to the palace and a meeting room inside. The room was dominated by a large table covered in papers and recording crystals. Karya stood on one end, reading through a report, while Erdania stood nearby looking down on another. In the corner, Selia sat in an over sized but plush chair, with Kri looming over her. Hiro split off and made his way over to her. Zacharia, Erdania raised her head as they entered. Welcome. Im glad that youre all safe, Zach said. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Itll take more than a few budget Reaction Engines to take us down, Selia chimed in from her chair. You were attacked as well? Im sure that they will welcome you, Erdania commented. Power matters a lot in the Sects, and yours is known. You should go with him, Selia said, looking at her partner. Erdania frowned. We agreed that Ill stay with you. Im safe, Selia said. Karya is here, and Ill have Narya soon. Zach tilted his head, it was obvious that there was more to this conversation than what was being spoken out loud, their expressions changed, flashing through several emotions before finally Erdania sighed and turned to look at him. I guess that Ill be coming with you, if we hurry we might catch the summit before it ends. They took a sect airship, one faster than his. Before leaving he had Bera leave them with all the information they had on the Exalted Empire. He walked up on the deck of the ship as they neared the Dragon Heart Sect, and found Erdania standing near the railing looking out at mountains in the distance. He approached and stood next to her. Theyve mostly kept to themselves on the trip, but he could tell that something was bothering her. Youre worried about Ryun, he said after a few seconds of silence. Erdania glanced at him, then nodded. It wasnt that hard to deduce. What was more difficult was the reasons why both she and Selia were worried. I might offer some insight, if you want it, Zach said slowly. Erdania looked like she was struggling for a few moments, then she spoke. He closed himself off from us after the attack. It worries Selia. Zach felt flickers of old memories flash through his mind. That sounds like him. He was so angry at the attack. She worries that hell do something rash. A response is needed, Zach said. This attack was unprovoked, and their intentions are clear from their actions. Erdania didnt answer, he could tell that there was a lot on her mind, so he didnt press. He would speak with Ryun himself soon enough. Out in the distance, the Dragons Peak awaited. Chapter 578: Zach Chapter 578: Zach The Path Essence swirled around Zach in an orderly fashion, threads of it drawn from tiny open fissures in the fabric of reality itself. Nine fissures, one for each of his Arsenal Aspects. He funneled it all through his body, through his channels and into his core, churning it in rotation and compressing, refining into Qi. The process felt easy, his will was great enough that he could touch on the Essences he was close to with far more control than any other beginner Cultivator could ever hope to. His strength was such that he had no need to measure himself. His conduits and core were crafted out of the Essence of his body, one that was already on the peak of two Focuses, there was no Essence that could easily break him. The instructions he had obtained from the Twilight Melody Sect had been useful, but it was the insights he gained from the Castle of Knowledge that had fueled his advancement the most. There were differences though to the more traditional way of Cultivation. He didnt gain an option to pick a secondary Path at the Peak of Lord, a probably downside of first advancing the Class to its peak. Another was that he had no choices in his perks. Though, he had realized that he could guide them somewhat at least. He focused on his meditation, drawing in and cycling Essence relegated to his subconscious, as his mind wandered through the planes of his Essences. He was on the Path of the Endless Pursuit, a choice that didnt have an already predefined Aspect. He was free to choose his own, and the choice had felt natural to him, something that felt right with every part of his being, the Pursuit of Knowledge. He had spent enough time around Ryun and his partners to glimpse at things that had happened to them, the changes. Their Aspects were the easiest thing to notice. Zach knew more about Essence and Aspects than probably anybody else in the world, perhaps even more than the three of them. He knew and understood it intuitively, and with the access to spirits and the knowledge stored in the Castle libraries and repositories, coupled with his link to the Plane of Knowledge itselfit was hardly a surprise that he had managed to form for himself something similar to whatever it was they had achieved. All Aspects were manifestations of ideas, of laws, of elements, interactions between Essences, or the Essences themselves. They were a result of the worlds expression, of realitys heartbeat. Zach manipulated it, he gathered all the free Essence from around himself, then pulled more from the links to the Aspect Planes of his Arsenal. He wove it all together in his core, and with his will shaped it into the expression he wantedThe Pursuit of Knowledge. To do so properly, he had to focus most of his attention on his meditation, on his desire to learn. So, now he focused on a single Essence, pushing his mind and Soul to the Aspect Plane of Time. He stood on the surface of the River of Time, looking out at the banks as it flowed ever forward. Time was an Aspect he was closely connected to, yet his actual grasp of it was crude. He understood it perfectly, but the way he used it was simplistic. His connection to it came from the sheer amount of time he spent in the mental prison, by the end, Time had become a close companion. He had pushed his will on it, and shaped it, put in boundaries to constrain it, but it was still time. The banks of the river near him were carved as the river flowed, the terrain, the events, everything that happened in that exact moment was recorded here. Zach could see the events that happened near him clearly, those far away less so. He saw flashes of Erdania and Bera standing on the deck of their airship, talking with sect members bearing the colors and heraldry of the Dragon Heart Sect. He could almost hear their conversation, though there was no real sound here. It was unnecessary, he knew what was said. They had reached the Dragons Peak territory, and were about to be allowed in. I couldnt see it clearly, Zach answered. But I got the feel that violence was likely, an attack perhaps? Ryun? Erdania asked. Zach turned to meet her eyes and shook his head, then paused. The nature of his existence and power means that he is harder to perceive. Perhaps the disruption I am feeling is largely because of him. Though, it could also just be him reacting to an incident. Erdania nodded. Bera I need you ready for anything, in case of an attack provide your skills at managing promptly and help organize everyone here. I doubt that they have anyone else like you around, or who could manage so many different factions. Ill be ready. Zach turned back to Erdania. Have you had any luck? Zach asked after a moment. Erdania shook her head. He is still keeping his side of our bond locked down tightly. Well, Zach turned his eyes to their destination. Well know soon enough. They flew toward the central docking tower, guided by a small Dragon Heart skiff. Zach took a deep breath, letting his senses take in all the information around him, the knowledge rolled in his mind, data churning and analyzing. He was the damage done to the city by the attack. One of their three peaks was damaged, as if a chunk was eaten out of it. There were destroyed buildings beneath, rained down by debris. The city was on alert, but... fear clung to them all. They were shaken, they had lost their Sect Head, their symbol and leader. The one they looked up to not only protect them and lead them but the one who signified the supremacy of their Sect. From everything that he had seen so far, Zach knew that the Exalted Empires attack was perfectly tailored for the Sects. They were led by the strong, their faith put in those on the higher advancement. The loss of their leaders had hurt their faith. Zach only hoped that the damage wasnt too severe, that they could rally and fight back. Chapter 579: Ryun and Anrosh Chapter 579: Ryun and Anrosh Gathering Ryun sat in the rooms assigned to him and his people, his eyes closed and his mind whirling. He was angry, in a way that he hadnt been in a very long time. Almost debilitatingly so. It was a struggle to talk, because he wanted to roar, it was hard to move, because with every twitch he felt his control of his body slipping. The only reason why he hadnt lost control so far was because his body wasnt really him, because his mental capacity was great enough that he could keep a lid on what was boiling inside. If he was still in his physical body, he wouldve lost the grip on his strength long ago. A single step wouldve shattered the ground, broke the Essences around him and caused the destruction that he felt the need to unleash from within. The anger he felt was so raw that he felt like his Soul was screaming at him constantly. It was why he kept his side of the bond closed from his partners. Because he was afraid of what they would feel, of how he could influence them. They were trying to talk with him constantly, and every attempt was an added pressure to his struggle. He had only ever felt this way once before. And by the end of it, they had called him the World Ender. There was a fight within him, a struggle as what he wanted to do warred with the responsibilities of who he was now, with the promises he had made, oaths he had given. His Soul was straining under the weight of the struggle, and he knew that he couldnt keep going like this for much longer. He had thought that hed changed, that he had grown, and perhaps this struggle was the proof of it, yet... As it had been before, when Melody died, all he saw before him was death. Only, it was worse this time, somehow, because now he wasnt just angry, he was also afraid. They had come for him and his family, his unborn children. He knew intellectually that they didnt know, didnt care even. Their attack was a pragmatic choice, part of a larger strategy in a war that served some purpose unrelated to Ryun and what was his. And yet... That didnt matter to him. They had nearly killed his family, killed the children that he hadnt even had the chance to meet. And that terrified him. Ryun knew that all things had an end, that it was inevitable, but he couldnt align what he knew to be true with how he felt. It wasnt the end of something or someone else that had nearly happened, but something that was near and dear to him. The only reason why they werent dead was because their enemies didnt have all the information. Because they didnt know the steps that the three of them had taken, the power they obtained. Because Ryun woke up in time to notice, because they were powerful enough to avoid death. To avoid an end. And that imbalance within him, emotion and purpose, warred against each other now. He kept his being as confined as he could, compressed inside his vessel, because he didnt trust himself, and if he was spread out he feared what he would do. The situation in the Dragon Heart Sect did not help his thoughts at all. Its been five days since they arrived, and two days since the gathering had started. The discussion had only served to make him feel even more angry. The fools were doing what fools usually did in situations like these. Many Sect Heads had died, too many. Those left behind were scrambling, and Ryun was at the edge of his nerves. A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts and a moment later Anrosh stepped in. Were starting soon, she whispered, already dressed up for the gathering. Ryun got to his feet, Scorn rippling around him to garb him in a more presentable outfit, and then he followed after her, heading to the gathering. He didnt know how much longer he could sit quietly. Anrosh led the way through the hall where the gathering took place. Their group consisted only of her and Ryun, though they had brought some guards from the sect, they left them behind to guard their quarters. Ryun wasnt big on ceremony, and Anrosh didnt think that they needed them, they would only get in the way if they had to fight. Not that she expected that. Its not enough, Repesh said from the side. Anrosh glanced at him. What isnt? Our response, he said slowly. We are leaderless. Hitor was the closest we had to a figurehead leader, and that was for the last war. With him and other powerful Sect Heads dead, I dont see that changing. We need decisive, quick action, Repesh said. These discussions are taking too long. This is how we always were, Anorsh countered. Repesh looked over her at Ryun, who turned and met his eyes. It seemed like something passed between them. No, Repesh shook his head. It is only that too many Sect Heads are dead, and with them their connections. Usually, they wouldve been able to take decisive action. Now we are left with this, he waved his hand at the gathering. The survivors scrambling to grow their personal power and respect. They arent fighting a war, they are making deals to solidify their influence, trying to grab as much as they can as those on the borders struggle to survive. They are helping, but... we could be doing more. We should be. He turned to look at Ryun again. This is not what honor and obligation is about. They need to be reminded about what it means. Ryun didnt react this time, instead he kept looking down at the gathering. If I walk down there now, there will be no discussion, there will be no deal and no pleas, Ryun whispered slowly, his fingers tightening on the hand-restAnrosh heard it creak. The strong rule, the rest follow, Repesh added. Anrosh looked at Ryun, his body was a frozen statue, no expression, no movement, not even breathing. He didnt need it, but it was in this moment that it made him feel even more removed from everyone else. Youre angry, Anrosh started. Everyone can see it, youve barely spoken a word since we arrived here. I can tell that youre holding back. You dont need to. You dont know what you are talking about. If I take control, Ill raze half this world to the ground, I wont stop until all of them are dead. And so what? Repesh said harshly. Ive lost people close to me in their attack. They made this choice, and we are the Sects. Blood and death are part of our culture, it is ingrained in who we are. Ryun turned to look at Anrosh, his eyes flickering in a way that she knew he was asking her a question. From everything that weve heard, Anrosh started. This is a total invasion. They seek to conquer all of the sects. From what theyve done in the territories they absorbed after the last war, we know how they operate. Their creed, it clashes with Sect culture, with our way of life. If they win the war, our way of life will be over. And youre willing to pay the price? Once, I mightve hesitated. But all actions have consequences, Anrosh answered him. Ryun turned back to look at the podium, then he sagged, as if all the tension left his body. He remained like that for a few seconds then stood up, and started making his way down to the podium. Chapter 580: Anrosh Chapter 580: Anrosh Tyrant Anrosh remained in their booth, a silent observer as Ryun made his way down to the podium. He walked with an unhurried, deliberate pace, his presence strangely understated. He was not a man who commanded attention with his stature or attire; he was short, his clothes simple and subdued, his power restrained, almost concealed. Still, as he walked in between the tables occupied by other Sects, he was slowly noticed. It was like a ripple spreading across the hall, whispered questions floated across the throng, wondering who he was. Ryuns name was known, his title and his deeds whispered about and songs sung, but he himself was not a public person, he was rarely seen. His intent was quickly understood and a few of the Dragon Heart guards that stood near the podium keeping the peace and order headed his way to intercept him. Anrosh couldnt hear what they said to him, but it was easy enough for her to assume, it was not his turn to speak. Ryun didnt stop his walk, he only glanced in their direction, and the guards parted, their faces blanched. Anrosh leaned forward, a flicker of amusement in her eyes. Ryun never bothered with pleasantries, he had always preferred the more blunt and direct approach. Ryun ascended the podium, and the murmurs in the hall intensified, a mix of confusion and curiosity. There were a few exclamations of anger that he had cut in line, a few demands for him to be removed, but quickly they were told who he was. Ryun stood there for a moment, his gaze sweeping over the assembled cultivators. His wasnt a commanding presence, not in the traditional sense. There was no fiery aura, no booming voice demanding attention, no pressure of high tier Qi. His body looked like the most ordinary of humans, the only marks of his advanced body were the cracks in his skin with faint light shining through. Compared to the more impressive physical alterations present in the people around them, he didnt stand out. Instead, there was a stillness about him, the utter lack of deference in his eyes, the lack of any emotion on his face, that held the audience captive. I grow weary of this, Ryuns voice, though quiet, cut through the hall with the sharpness of a well-honed blade. You speak of honor and obligation, yet we sit here and argue as our enemy pushes their advantage. He paused, letting his words sink in. The initial confusion among the Sect members was quickly turning to indignation. Several cultivators rose to their feet, their voices rising in protest. Who are you to A pulse of his Qi washed across the hall swallowing all sound. The silence was deafening, the confusion instant, and fear growing. He released his Qi, and the sound returned. I am Ryun, Sect Head of the Twilight Melody Sect, he looked around the hall, letting his name settle, letting them remember. Many of you lost your leaders, lost friends and family. I understand, it is hard to know what to do. But at the core of what the Sects are, is one single tenet: the strong lead, and the rest follow. All of you will gather forces, and we will strike at the enemy, with no delays. Then the ceiling vanished, its Essence vaporized in an instant, allowing the light of the sun to shine down at them from above. Exclamations of surprise and worry filled the hall, escalating into panic as the sky darkened, the light itself swallowed by an encroaching shadow. Essence surged, and a terrifying shape formed high above them. A giant wolf head loomed above them, a pair of eyes gazed out of the holes on the mask that covered the head, looking with an intensity that spelled the end of everything they beheld. Ryuns wolf form filled the sky of the Dragons Peak. Anrosh could hear the screams, the alarms, the panic of the people outside. She saw airships moving to defend against an unseen foe. It didnt matter, Anrosh felt Ryuns existence flex, Essence in the area under his Authority obeyed him, and everything stopped. THERE ARE NO MORE TALKS, NO MORE WASTING TIME, THEY ATTACKED ME, ATTACKED US, THEY DIE. The sheer power of Ryuns declaration, amplified by his form, sent a shockwave through the hall. Anrosh, despite her intimate connection with him, felt a shiver run down her spine. This was something primal, something ancient and new, terrifyingly powerful. The voice of an Aspect itself. She glanced around the hall, savoring the reactions of those around her. The cultivators who moments before had been clamoring for a challenge, now cowered in fear, their faces pale, their bravado evaporated. Even Henna Rai Tarun, the formidable Sect Head of the Starlight Call Sect, seemed diminished, her usual arrogance replaced by a stunned silence. She watched as some cultivators fainted outright, their minds unable to comprehend the sheer scale of Ryuns manifestation. Others trembled, their eyes wide with terror, desperately trying to make themselves small, insignificant. A few, the truly strong, managed to maintain a semblance of composure, but even they couldn''t completely hide the awe and fear in their eyes. No one had known the heights that Ryun had reached. Ryuns brutal display of power was the wake up they needed, a violent reminder that the world was a dangerous place, and only the strong survived. What is he? Anrosh glanced to the side where Repesh still stood next to her. She just smiled at his question and answered. The End. Chapter 581: Erdania Chapter 581: Erdania History Repeats Erdania disembarked from the airship, the sun shining from high above. A knot of anxiety tightened in her stomach as she followed behind Zacharia, Nahamassa and Bera. A small group of people from the Dragon Heart Sect stood waiting, their faces a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. Welcome to the Dragons Peak, a drake with scales of obsidian metal and wings like sheets of molded steel rumbled. His eyes flickered towards Erdania with an intensity that made her pause. Peak Commander Ikris, Zacharia greeted the man back. Its been a while. The drake inclined his head, the movement stiff and formal. It has. Ive been told of your arrival, Im to escort you to the gathering. Erdania felt a growing sense of dread. The closer they got to Ryun, the more she felt the turmoil within him through their bond. It was like a storm raging just beyond the horizon, threatening to engulf everything in its path. She tried to reach out to him, to offer comfort, but his mental barriers were firmly in place, a wall of iron and ice. Selias worry echoed through their connection, amplifying Erdanias own fears. She tuned out the conversation around her and followed blindly behind the others as they were let into the city. They understood his anger, the raw, visceral fury that burned within him. The attack, the near loss... It had shaken them all. But this self-imposed isolation, this chilling silence, was more terrifying than any outburst. And it was not how they did things. Hopefully, she would be able to talk with Ryun soon, and clear things up. They were halfway to the gathering hall, navigating the winding streets carved into the mountainside, when the world seemed to shudder. A wave of power, immense and suffocating, washed over them. Ryuns presence, like a monstrous leviathan rising from the depths, filled the very world around them. Ryun? She tried to reach him through the bond, her voice a desperate plea in the sudden stillness. His barriers shattered, and a torrent of emotions flooded her senses. Wrath, so intense it threatened to consume her, mingled with a bone-chilling fear that made her blood run cold. You were supposed to stay with Selia, keep her safe, his voice echoed in Erdanias head, angry at her. Ive never seen him like this before, Erdania whispered, both out-loud and in her mind to Selia. I have, Zacharia said grimly, his eyes fixed on the wolf. Essence flared around Bera, and her voice, amplified by her power, rang out across the city, urging everyone to stand down. Erdania remembered that the woman had some powerful perks, shed seen them in action during the attack on the tournament. You have? Erdania asked, her gaze snapping to Zacharia. She often forgot that Ryun and he had a history that stretched before their arrival to the Infinite Realm. Zacharia nodded, his face a mask. When Melody died. Oh, Selias said in Erdanias head, and she mirrored the sentiment. Understanding dawned on Erdania. They had forgotten that loss, the gaping wound that had never truly healed. Now, with the attack, the near loss of Selia and Erdania, that old wound had been ripped open, leaving him raw and vulnerable. You need to talk to him, Zacharia said urgently. He cant do what he did before. I wont allow it. They attacked us, Erdania countered, her eyes narrowing. Zacharia turned, his gaze intense. And those who are guilty, who are in charge, responsible, should and will answer. I do not dispute that. But last time... last time, Ryun didnt make any distinction between the guilty and the innocent. He killed everyone Erdania. The old, the young, those who had no choice in the matter at all. I understand his anger, I am angry as well, but the world is not a perfect place, it is not black and white. There are people in the Exalted Empire who only follow because they have no other choice, because they were born and never knew another way. Because they were never offered a second chance. Erdania didnt answer. She didnt disagree with Ryuns sentiment, she only cared about his emotional state. In that at least Zacharia was right. Ryun, consumed by his emotions was not acting as his usual self, and that she didnt like. Ill talk with him, she said with a firm voice. She had to reach him, to remind him that he wasnt alone, that she and Selia were still there, safe. As for the Exalted Empire... They would pay, they had to be taught a lesson that they would never forget. Zacharia looked at her for a few seconds, then sighed and shook his head. He walked away, heading to where Bera was still communicating with everyone in the city. Erdania could hear her voice too, instructing everyone to stand down and not attack Ryun. It was a smart thing to do. With a powerful leap, she launched herself into the air, soaring towards the giant wolf that was her partner in all things. He needed her, and she wouldnt fail him. Chapter 582: Erdania Chapter 582: Erdania The Last Survivors of Terra Erdania reached Ryun high above the Dragons Peak, his giant wolf vessel dissolved, and a smaller, human looking vessel was formed. The light shone again, as his authority stopped influencing it. The utter darkness was replaced by day once again, and a sense of relief rippled across the city. Scorn rose up from Ryuns vessel, growing out of the body made out of black Essence, creating realistic flesh and skin, then clothes. Ryun, Erdania said slowly as she approached, gravity bending around her to allow her a makeshift flight. She took a moment to take him in, looking for any signs of his mental state. Their bond was open once again, but it was filled with so much anger and fear that Erdania couldnt get much from him. Then, in a quick burst she moved forward and embraced him. You cant block yourself off from us, we made a promise. His body was warm, but it didnt breathe, it stood still. I am sorry for that, Ryun said back, there was no breath on her neck when his mouth moved just next to her skin. His voice manifested through will and manipulation of Essence in his throat, not vocal cords and air. I did not want to burden you with my anger. His arms came up around her, and she sighed in relief. He wasnt the most affectionate of people, so when he did show it, she always appreciated it. Sometimes she worried that he was like Selia, and that he was only indulging Erdanias desires against his own will. The fact that he almost never initiated anything had festered her worries before. But with the bond, she knew that he enjoyed such displays of affection too, if perhaps not to the same level as she did. But that was fine, the three of them were different people, they were together and they supported one another. Their love was about the sum of everything they were. That he felt the way he felt now, so angry and afraid, and had decided to keep it away from them... it hurt her. She made sure to pass on her feelings through the bond, have him understand how what he had done made her feel. I understand, but we are here to support one another, all you accomplished was to make us worry more, She added with what she showed him through the bond. Were you worried that our feelings for you would change if we felt what you feel? Selias voice spoke inside both of their heads. Perhaps, he responded over their bond. Im sorry for hurting you, he whispered in Erdanias ear. It made Erdania feel better to hear him say it. He often looked so sure of himself, of what he did and said. To know that he too had insecurities and things he worried about made her own struggles lesser. Dont let your anger and fear control you, Erdania said as she pulled back from their embrace. Remember what happened last time. Their fight against Raazel had brought out a lot of anger in him, his desire for vengeance. Erdania felt the same from him now, perhaps even worse. Ryun shook his head. Last time I was nearly overcome with the memories of the Reaper, that cant happen again. That isnt the only risk, Erdania said. We shouldnt force ourselves not to feel, I agree, but our emotions can at times overcome us. You and Selia helped me see this, it is my turn to remind you now. Ryun opened his mouth to respond, then paused and looked down. Erdania did the same, their attention was drawn to the commotion beneath them in the gathering hall that was now open to the sky. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Ryuns face twitched. I thought that was behind us. Forgiveness does not mean I forgot, it does not mean I condone. You wiped out an entire world, you killed innocents, you turned us all into monsters. Do not misunderstand me. I did horrible things to serve my crusade against you, I matched your monstrosity with my own. But I believe that everyone deserves a second chance. I struggled with it, but in the end, I have given you one. I thought that you learned, that you grew. Ryun shrugged. This is on the Exalted Empire, those who are part of their faction will die, their actions have consequences. And how many innocents will you kill to accomplish this? There are no innocents, Ryun answered. No? Zacharia tilted his head. Was my daughter not an innocent? Ryun froze. I found her body, Zacharia continued. I held the broken pieces you left in my arms. A child stood in your way, so she wasnt an innocent, right? So, some day you might do something horrible to someone else, that means that all those who follow you will be marked as guilty. Your children should bear the burden of your mistakes, right? Erdania swallowed, looking at Ryun. Her own fears rose within, mingling with his. Their children had nearly died alongside them, before they even had a chance to be born. She hadnt felt fear like this before. Ryun hadnt either. They were both struggling with it. Zacharias words made her think about it. There was truth there. Are we wrong? Erdania sent to Selia over their bond. I know what he did before, but it is different this time, right? Would Ryun really do what Zacharia is saying? We are alive, we are here to keep him from going to far, Selia answered. I dont think that he would kill children. He is very angry, you can feel it, Erdania added. Selia had nothing to say to that. Ryun grimaced. They nearly killed my unborn children; you want me to just let them get away with it? Of course not, Zacharia responded. But being part of a faction, of an organization, doesnt make them automatically guilty. An Empire such as theirs cannot exist without the support of its citizens, Ryun gritted out, his anger was growing, consuming him. Zacharia narrowed his eyes. Everyone deserves a chance to choose differently. Your condemnation of everyone is wrong, you must see it. I see nothing, Ryun whispered harshly. Nothing but their End. Zacharia sighed, bowing his head as he closed his eyes. So here we are, he said slowly. He took a deep breath, then he raised his head and gazed at Ryun with conviction glowing in his eyes. Once again. Chapter 583: Zach Chapter 583: Zach Confrontation Again, Ryun said slowly, his voice a whisper in the wind, as Zach held his gaze. Are you going to stand in my way? Zach raised his head, he wished that Naha was here, in his shadow, but he had left her with Bera to ensure that none of the people in the city do anything stupid. Zach knew Ryun, in ways that he doubted many did, even Erdania and Selia. Ryun saw the world in black and white, there was no room for context in his eyes. An action on its own was condemnation enough. When I arrived to the Infinite Realm, I resolved myself to never let what happened on Earth happen again. I dont want to stand in your way. I agree that the Exalted Empire needs to be dealt with. But this is an opportunity for you, for us, to show the world that there is a better way. To inspire goodness, to inspire values other than strength makes right. All I want from you is a promise that you wont kill indiscriminately, that you will go against those who ordered the attacks and who are driving this war. Ryun didnt answer immediately. Zach kept his attention on him, his Analyze perk worked overtime. Every sensation he felt from Ryun was gathered, every tick and movement. Knowledge rumbled in his head, pieces falling together to give Zach a clearer picture of the man in front of him. He was beyond angry, beyond wrathful, but it was clear to Zach that it wasnt anger that drove him. The knowledge Zach possessed of Ryun, of his past, of their past on Earth, made it easy to see through his facade. Ryun was terrified of losing someone again. Melodys death shaped him into the person who didnt hesitate to eradicate everything in his way. It was his way of protecting what he loved, to be ruthless and indiscriminate toward everyone that stood in his way. His strength had allowed him to live like that, to be the one that made decisions that others had to live or die with. Zach only hoped that there was enough reason in him to see that his goals were too extreme. Can you do that? Zach pressed. Can you promise me that you wont kill those who are innocent of any wrongdoing? Ryun didnt answer. Zach could see him struggling with himself, with his anger and fear. With his nature. It was clear to Zach that Ryun had bound up himself into his skills, made himself in the image of who he was on Earth. But Zach also knew that pieces locked into skills could be leveraged against each other. That they could be used to build up something more, he had done it himself. Are you going to stand in my way? Ryun repeated his question, and Zach shook his head. He couldnt even get himself to say it, to discuss it. Zach didnt know if it was because of his anger, or if his very nature prevented him from entertaining it at all. And if I say I will? Zach responded, his soul trembling as he drew on the planes of Time and Wind. Ryun, Erdania interfered, placing a hand on his shoulder. No, Ryun said, stepping away. I always do this, I always just react to things happening to me. They take from me, and all I am left with is vengeance. It happened with Eerv, with the Domes and the Unchained, with Tali. I am tired of it. I am going to carve a wound in this world so deep that no one will ever again think about coming after us. I dont care who I have to go through, Ill keep us safe. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Zach closed his eyes, his souls perception felt the resolve within Ryun. He felt the strange sensation he had often noticed around him since their battle with Raazel. Ryun was already doing something. Last chance, just stay away Zach, Ryun told him. Zach blinked away as it grew, in an instant it swallowed up the sky, erasing one of the three peaks of the city. Erdania was screaming something, but the wind howled and Zach couldnt hear it. The mountain collapsed beneath them. Then, before he knew it something smashed in his shield, it cracked and Zachs Soul rose to oppose it. His prosthetic arm shattered and his armor groaned. It was as if the world itself wanted him to vanish. Zachs Image rose from within, Master of Aspects, the sensation lessened, but didnt vanish. His will warred against Ryuns attack, and was losing. How are you doing this? From nothing, Ryuns body manifested in front of him, his eyes two pools of nothingness staring down at Zach. He met those eyes, and saw a certainty, a belief that made him pause. Zach felt the pressure increase, and knew he would lose. He focused on Ryun, on what he was feeling, then used a perk. Copy Knowledge Information flowed through Zachs mind, it lasted an eternity, it lasted a moment. Oh, Zach whispered. His defense failed and the will and authority of the Axiom of the End descended on him, his armor crumbled, degrading into dust, his skin started to wither and peel. This is your End, Ryuns voice echoed from all around them. Zachs Soul rebelled. No, he whispered. And So It Was Once Again Time flowed back. Chapter 584: Zach Chapter 584: Zach The Pursuit of Knowledge Again, Ryun said slowly, his voice a whisper in the wind, as Zach held his gaze. Are you going to stand in my way? Zach blinked as time righted itself, as the river was pulled back. He looked at Ryun, remembering what had happened what felt like ages before. In Ryuns eyes he saw such a primal fear of loss. He was willing to do anything to never lose again. Zach understood that sentiment, he would do anything for Naha too. What Ryun failed to see was that there were more ways to accomplish what he wanted than just wanton destruction. But he has grown used to it, he had accepted the Infinite Realm in its brutality instead of striving to make it better, to improve instead of surrender to the basest violence. Zach didnt answer Ryuns question this time. Instead, he opened himself to the Planes of Time, Soul, and Mind. Information rolled through his mind, knowledge of the thing that Ryun, and likely his partners, had become. Axioms, embodiments of the Ideas of Aspects. He held authority over all Essence related to his nature, the End. Now more pieces fell into place as Zachs perception of time sped up, as everything around him drew to a freezing stop. He had assumed many of the things that were now clear to him, the way one had to shape themselves in order to ascend. It was also clear to him that he couldnt do it as he was now. Ryun and his partners had cheated, skipped steps. But Zach had a way forward, and he understood himself intimately. He was the Dreamer of a Better World, but he was also HE WHO SEEKS TO LEARN, the one who embodied the Pursuit of Knowledge. Not the actual knowledge itself, but the actions to obtain it. And so, he did exactly that. Deep in the Plane of Time, he flowed across its surface, deep within the Plane of Mind he crafted a new world. Deep within the Plane of Knowledge, he drew to make his world more real. He triggered True Analysis, and then... |I Analyze and Predict| He began. Zach answered Ryuns question, he attempted to reason with him, to appeal to his love for his unborn children, equate it to the children that would suffer should he continue on this path. The conversation devolved, the battle ensued. Zach knew more now. He blinked, Time bending to his will, before Ryun could even comprehend the attack, |I Seal Your Power| struck Ryun in the back. The sensation of Ryuns authority vanished. Ryuns will roared, then everything shifted. They no longer stood in the sky but a dark forest. A wolf charged from the trees, and a battle followed. Zach loses. No, Zach ended the simulation. Again. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Zach reasons with Ryun, using different words. He includes Erdania, appeals to her emotions. It was clear that she bore childhood trauma, the deeds of those who believed the same way Ryun did had hurt her. Ryun pauses as she talks to him, and Zach sees hope. Then Ryun shakes his head. He speaks. If I have to be a monster so that those I love never suffer, then that is what I shall be. They fight again, Zach repeats his previous opening. This time he presses the advantage before Ryun could react. His being was not just in the body Zach could see, but in the Essence all around them. Conversation after conversation, battle after battle. He fails to convince him. He loses nine out ten battles, and in the ones he wins he is destroyed and depleted, Erdania kills him after. Knowledge tumbles through Zachs head, simulations of possibilities. Again. Zach sinks into the plane of Time, he grabs the River and tries to guide its course. Words spill from his mouth as he attempts to convince Ryun again, words that time whispered in his ear. Ryuns anger softens, he closes his eyes, but then, once more he shakes his head. His fear is greater than reason. He will not risk losing anyone ever again. He will show the world that to strike against him is equal to driving a knife into their own souls. Analysis and Predictions, a hundred, a thousand. Never any different outcome. But his knowledge grew, his understanding grew. A piece of information, of knowledge suddenly makes sense. The list, a report from the Exalted Empire about the factions they had absorbed, the piece he retained. He knew what he had to do. Zach ended his skill and drew back. Ryun stood across from him, waiting for an answer. I wont stand in your way Ryun, Zach said slowly. He saw Ryun relax, then he continued. I dont approve. I think that you are making a mistake. And Ill prove it to you. Before Ryun could answer, Zach used True LinkTeleport. He arrived next to Naha and Bera on the ground. Were leaving, Zach said. They blinked at him and Naha frowned. What happened? A lot, Zach just said. We need to go, there is a lot that we need to do. Bera pushed her glasses up her snout as she hurried after him. And where are we going? Zach glanced back at her, then up to the sky where Ryun and Erdania stood. Ill let you know later, he didnt want Ryun to hear his plans. For now, this was enough. It would take time for Ryun to reach the Exalted Empire proper. He would need to deal with the armies invading the Sects, only then would he be able to go after them. That was enough time for Zach to put his plan into motion. Zach understood Ryun more now than he ever had before. He was a slave to his nature, as they all were. Ryun didnt know it, but he was going to help Zach inspire the world. Chapter 585: Raazel Chapter 585: Ra''azel An Echo of the Past Raazel looked out of the window of the shuttle, as the cthul called the flying vehicle they were in, while his hand absentmindedly moved over the fabric in his lap. Memories assaulted him, things that he hadnt thought about in a long time. Memories of home, of family, of betrayal. We are nearing our destination, a voice pulled Raazel from his thoughts, and he raised his head to look at the armored form of Zynth, the Sixth Emissary of the Machine, whatever that meant. Ive told you what would happen if this is a trick, Raazel said slowly. The Machine God has no need for deception, our goals are aligned, Zynth said. Raazel narrowed his eyes, doubting the words. He had lost himself, he didnt even know what he wanted anymore. The banner in his hands had only confused him further. Keep your word, and Ill keep mine and speak with your... god. Zynth didnt answer, nor did Raazel expect an answer, the man or woman, Raazel wasnt certain as he still couldnt feel anything through the armor Zynth wore, was a being of few words. And when Zynth did talk, it was to speak some nonsense about the cthul god. Raazel waited patiently as they landed high in the mountains, on a large open field. He followed the emissary and their escorts out of the shuttle and looked ahead. He froze for a moment as he looked at a familiar sight, one that he had never thought he would see again. The walls surrounding the estate were worn, stone crumbled from age, a thing that shouldnt have happened. The runes he had carved in their foundations wouldve prevented it. He walked forward, leaving his escorts to follow after him on their own, lost in his own head, in the memories. The gate was broken down, the wood scorched and withered. Signs of battle were everywhere, but it had happened a long time ago. The elements had done their thing and covered up most of it. The buildings along the street were familiar, though worn and collapsed in on themselves, few still stood. He walked through the empty streets, lost in his memories. Once they reached the main square he walked up to a tall wooden totem pole, its peak adorned by a carving of three elements, water rushing in a circle, fire blooming in its center, and wind coiling around them. Raazel approached put his hand against the wood, tracing the lines etched there ages ago in a different reality. It was his hand that had carved it, two initials, done by a foolish and young yeti that had fallen in love. He turned his eyes from it and continued up the hill, the Exalted Empire escorts following close behind him. Banners like the one clutched tightly in his hand swayed weakly in the wind, hung from poles or buildings, ragged, torn and withered by age. He remembered when she had first started writing this tome, when she ran to him for advice and insight. He opened the tome and read through it, noting the holes that were hidden. Any mentions of the manifestations of Aspects were edited out, as were any mentions of runes and contracts. It still flowed well, offered insight into different Aspects and how they interacted with each other in different situations. Raazel knew that these interactions were based on the nature of the beings that embodied them, but the core principles worked in this reality too. He closed the tome and turned his attention to the other book. Slowly he opened it and started to read. It was a journal, his daughters. The early entries were from before the betrayal. And Raazel numbed his emotions as he read through the passages. No mentions of Runes, or anything that would infringe on the rules of this new reality were in there, though Raazel could see the places where they were edited out. His daughters voice reached out across the ages, her joy at growing stronger, at learning and becoming better at her craft, her worries and fears. Then came the entries about him. She wrote about how he had changed, how his attention seemed to always be on something else. How he was restless, how he had grown cruel toward the Aspects he once respected. Raazel continued reading, until he reached the entries before the betrayal, he read through his daughters turmoil and ultimate decision. The entries jumped ahead, long after the betrayal, he could see regret for the loss of her father, but also certainty that it was the only way. That they had made the right choice. Raazel closed the journal, not willing to read further. He cast his eyes around, saw the ruin of his home, the thing that it was turned into. What was the name of this monster boss? Raazel asked, though, he perhaps didnt need to. The author of the tomes, the emissary said. Daazel, the Forgemaster. His daughter had lived, had been here, his family. Serving, as he had warned them, as monsters. As cattle for these... chosen. Their blood was spilled, and for what? To prove the worth of others? To seek some small measure, some small consideration from the Dealmaker. To hope that some small piece of their people could survive. It was all a lie, it was... Rage, an old fire, rose inside of him. He hated the Dealmaker, hated the that its words had turned even his own blood against him, solely because Raazel wished to prove their worth. To show that his kind could rise, could be more. Instead, they turned on him, and stayed loyal to the Dealmaker. For their loyalty they had been rewarded with this... To be butchered like cattle, just monsters. Raazel had lost himself, in the prison, in this Infinite Realm. His goals had been revenge, to tear down the Dealmaker and his rules. But... he had faltered, he had spent too much time on small matters, small inconsequential things. Raazel took a deep breath, then turned to look at the emissary. Take me to your god. Chapter 586: Raazel chapter 586: ra''azel old pains raazel kept quiet as he was flown to a place where he would meet with the cthul god. he was introspective, for the first time in a long time his mind felt clearer. he hadnt realized just how much his imprisonment had affected him. oh, he was well aware that he had gone mad, acts that would once have given him pause now no longer bothered him, his principles had been eroded, his morals shattered. only his base desires remained. yet, he had always prided himself on his intellect, on his mind. he had, foolishly it seemed, believed that as long as he retained that core piece of himself, even mad he was still himself. he had allowed himself to be distracted, to become obsessed with things that didnt matter. but seeing his home again, seeing the fate of his people, his family, that brought him back to a time before everything. when he set out to prove to the world that he and his people were worthy of being chosen. it was ironic in a way, his defiance had succeeded, he was deemed worthy enough to be preserved. and now he was a chosen, given the same access to the framework as any of the other nine races. the realization that he had gotten what he had wanted for so long was slow in coming. after the battle where he stole the body, his injuries had prevented any kind of real self reflection. it was months after that he realized he was still living, that the dealmaker hadnt interfered to remove him from the body nor hobbled his access to the framework. raazel was a chosen now. his people had accepted an offer that had them turned into slaves, serving as monsters for those that had been chosen. he shouldnt feel as he did now, they betrayed him. and yet... his hand traced the cover of the journal in his hands. he had read more of it on the trip, his daughters words reaching out to him across time and space. she had doubts about their choice toward the end, when their reality was torn down. perhaps the fault was his, if he had taken the time to properly explain, to convince her instead of being blind to their concerns... it didnt matter now, what mattered was what he would do. a part of him was filled with hatred for the dealmaker, for those who oversaw reality itself. another part realized that he was, perhaps for the first time in his life truly free. he had enemies, people after him, but... he could just leave. he was mostly recovered, he could pick any direction and vanish in the infinite realm. go and do whatever he wanted. there were still secrets to uncover, peaks of power to reach. his class journey, the ways, even what he felt from his opponents during the battle. that change in their souls and the power that came with it. but here he was, heading to meet a god because he was intrigued. who or whatever this god was, it somehow knew him, knew his name and what he was. enough to connect him to the dungeon where his family used to be. raazel was certain that the emissary hadnt made the connection, didnt know that he was a yeti just like the monsters that used to be in that wild dungeon, only one in a drakes body. otherwise, the emissary wouldnt have referred to raazels people as monsters. but someone knew, the gifts given to him proved that. he wondered what the god wanted, why it sought him out. raazel turned his eyes to look out of the shuttles window, watching the world as it passed by, his hand still on his daughters journal. they still had a few hours until they reached their destination. on a whim, he opened his interface and navigated to an option that he had stared far too long at ever since he gained access to the framework. mentally, he pressed it. support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. the world spun and fell away, and then raazel found himself in a dark and silent place. the constructs woven into his soul that monitored the world around him grew silent, his new perks cut off. he sat in a chair in front of a table, a familiar figure across from him. when the framework arrived on raazels world, they had no means of speaking with the dealmaker at will, many of the options that this framework contained were not present back then. they had spoken with the dealmaker only twice. will they ever leave this bondage you have them under? the testing period is not finished, the dealmaker said. raazel turned away. his hate, his desire to tear everything down felt so... small. despite the hate in his heart, he had reached what he had set out to do. he became chosen, proven to the dealmaker that he was worthy. what am i supposed to do now, he whispered to himself. whatever you wish, the dealmaker said. raazel turned his eyes back on the figure. and if i want to tear this world down? destroy what is so precious to you? then attempt to do so. raazel narrowed his eyes. you wont try to stop me? like you did before? i never stopped you, raazel. your people did not agree with your desire, that is all. i simply preserved your potential. liar, raazel leaned over the table. my family betrayed me, you forced them. i offered a choice; they feared that your actions would jeopardize the path theyve decided to walk on. raazel wanted to scream at the dealmaker, to attack, but he didnt. it would be as futile as an ant trying to swallow the sun. send me out, raazel finally said, he was done. a moment later he was back in the shuttle, his emotions roaring back up. the sheer anger he felt at that being was almost too much to bear. it was as if nothing he had done was his decision at all. the dealmaker said that he had free will, and yet... he had defied him and still ended up where the dealmaker wanted. his attempts to infiltrate the framework were seen as acceptable as if he was always meant to do it. it nearly broke him. but then, raazel pushed all of that away, his mental constructs altering his thoughts in ways he had designed, calming him down, analyzing everything from a more logical point of view. he knew that he was nothing compared to the dealmaker, his power insufficient. he could just accept his fate, and live his life as he wished, free of any expectation he had put on himself in the past. but... he wanted to defy the dealmaker, wanted to do something to force the being to acknowledge him as something more than just another piece on the board. he only had to find a way to do that. the landscape below them changed from mountains to a city filled with light, moving shapes, and towering structures. they had arrived at their destination. raazel took a deep breath, and shifted his focus to the meeting he was about to have. he was very much interested to hear what a so-called god had to say. perhaps the conversation would give him ideas about what to do next. Chapter 587: Raazel chapter 587: ra''azel a conversation with a god the city all around them was a marvel beyond any comparison. buildings rose to touch the sky, some even piercing it, with giant rings fixed upon the barrier of the heavens. through them, he could see a violet sea of the void, and the buildings stretching up into it. large containers moved across rails built into the side of those towers, riding up through the round rings and into the void. he saw flickers of energies around them as they passed into the voida protective shielding of some kind, he assumed. everything around him was strange, too orderly, too artificial. there was no nature here, nothing that was not wrought by intent. the world around him was conquered, mastered, supplanted by walls of steel and glowing lights of trapped lightning. wires stretched between buildings, their inner power blazing in raazels senses. the flying vehicles were everywhere, some as small as a carriage, others as large as the largest seafaring boats of his old world. and yet, there was no chaos or confusion here. everything moved in an orderly fashion, as if it was all a choreographed dance. the vehicles looking as if they were polished bone and gleaming metal, were propelled by unseen forces, and zipped through the canyons between these obsidian giants. above, platforms of impossible size hung suspended, connected by shimmering bridges of pure energy, light commanded into form. strange, pulsating fruits, grown from metallic vines that snaked around the buildings, illuminated the city with a cold, ethereal glow. the cthul themselves, those that raazel could see on the walkways and bridges, moved with an uncanny grace. their clothing so strange compared to everything he had ever known. monochrome for the most part, sleek and form fitting. their long, nimble fingers held what looked like shards of glass, rune-like inscribed devicesarrays perhaps. yet, raazel didnt feel much power from most of them, instead it was the constructs they carried that contained power. the flying vehicle he was in approached their final destination, and they left the forest of towering buildings to exit into the heart of the city. a giant circle free of the towering pillars, with the sky clear of any flying objects. in the heart of the city, a colossal ziggurat dominated the skyline. its surface was a tapestry of writhing tentacles formed out of wires, pulsing with power. from its peak, a beam of raw energy shot into the heavens to enter the so far largest ring fixed into the ceiling of the sky. the ziggurats terraced levels, each one larger than the last, were etched with intricate patterns that shimmered with an otherworldly light. the bottommost level, a platform of immense size, surrounded by large pillars, hexagonal with orbs fixed on top of them. raazel could feel the power being fed into them, and he recognized weapons when he saw them. whatever those were, he was certain that they were defensive measures. their transport made its way to one of the terraced levels, entering a large cavern like opening in the side. a shimmering field flickered as they entered, and raazels sense of the outside faded. the constructs etched onto his soul whirled to life, and in a span of a heartbeat his senses returned, but he was still impressed. it was not an easy thing to block his constructs. once they landed, the sixth emissary of the machine led raazel out where they were met with a group of heavily armed cthul. you should be honored, the emissary said. no drake has ever seen the inside of this building. raazel didnt respond, instead just inclined his head, the emissary was obviously not important enough to know everything about raazel. by now, he was certain that whatever his god was, it knew. he could feel its presence now that he was inside the building. it was everywhere around them, with a weight not completely unlike that of a soul, except different. it was massive, infusing every part of the building, from the walls to the people walking around. raazel could feel its intent, and knew that it was holding back from touching him. it was smart, because his countermeasures might react violently should it attempt it. he was led through the corridors in silence, the people around him feeling no threat from him. he could feel it in their souls, somehow, a sense that he hadnt had before he entered this body. it didnt matter much to him, they didnt know him, and so underestimated him. or they had complete faith in their god. raazel was... unsure of his decision to come. putting himself into the heart of anothers power, was not something he would ever allow. except... the cthul god knew exactly what to do to make him come. he was intrigued enough, and after seeing his old home, got a piece of his daughter back, emotional enough. which was also why he was pissed off. he was ready to lay waste to everything around him at the first sign of treachery. his constructs thrummed in his spatial space, and the ones on his person were primed and ready. his lack of knowledge about what to expect was a disadvantage, but sometimes, there wasnt much that enough destructive power couldnt counter. he had taken the lesson of his defeat well. being prepared was not something that he could count on every time, being able to unleash enough destruction to lay waste even to what was unforeseen was something that he had remedied since his defeat. they arrived in a small room, with a single table inside and two chairs one across the other. a pale light shone from above. other than that, the room was empty. wait here, the emissary said. someone will be along shortly. raazel tilted his head, his tail twitching behind him with no input from him. he hadnt yet gotten used to having it, and sometimes it acted in ways that he didnt want it to, which was frustrating. for a moment he considered refusing, but then decided against it and entered the room. he was fairly certain that the chances of this being a trap of some kind were low. and if he was wrong, well, he was prepared for it. once the doors behind him closed, all the sense of the outside vanished. a stronger effect than the one that surrounded the walls of the ziggurat itself. it took him a few moments and a leveraging of his will to push through, and even then his sense of the outside was muddied. he was impressed. he could feel the power running through the walls, the arrays that were layered across them thrummed with energy. he sat in the chair and focused, stretching his soul to examine the walls directly. it was easy, and he realized that the walls didnt actually have much defenses against soul essence. he could push out with ease. though, while the arrays and the walls themselves werent able to stop him, he did sense attention shift on him. he was still unsure how this being could even know any of that, how it could know his actions or anything really about him. his daughters journal would account for some, but a lot of it didnt make any sense. unless it truly was a god and was at the very least omnipresent, which raazel doubted. his mental construct activated, and his mind sped up. he thought things through, what he knew said that this beings knowledge was impossible, but he lacked information. his understanding of this reality was still minuscule, he didnt understand all the rules. so, he decided to continue the conversation under the assumption that this being was powerful and knowledgeable, a god. the aspects of his old world were powerful as well, the aspect of the world knew everything that happened within its domain. there was only one thing that he was certain was indomitable, free of any interference, mind and soul. unless it had some subtle way of reaching through his defenses and reading his mind, but he doubted anything could achieve that. what do you want? raazel asked. your knowledge and skill. aid in mastering reality. what you want would go against the rules of this infinite realm, you would need to go against the dealmaker. not so, the speaker said as a drop of blood started trailing down his cheek from the corner of his eye. you misunderstand their role. the overseers and the dealmaker will not interfere as long as the foundational rules are not broken. the three have granted freewill, striving to command reality will not break those rules. the three, he had heard them spoken about in the infinite realm, but more as a legend, as a creation myth. once raazel pressed people to tell him more, none knew to point to the origin of those myths. in his reality, it was different, the aspects knew of their creators, knew that the three had fashioned reality itself. what the dealmaker told him about freewill aligned with this beings words, but he was still wary. explain what you mean by mastery of reality, raazel said. reality is segmented, rules hidden, it is malleable. raazel immediately knew what the god was talking about. the ways. yes. their existence is counter to true understanding and mastery. as long as individuals can impose their will upon reality, a single will can never master and know it all. this was not something that was new to raazel. ever since he had witnessed it happen, since he saw two ways being created, he knew that there were deeper layers to this reality. manifestations of aspects no longer existed, there were only planes empty of will, waiting for someone to come and shape them, step into the mantle that was occupied by manifestations in his reality. but now he knew that there was even more to it than that, that there was something beyond that could shape an individual further in much the same manner they shaped a way. and your solution? he asked after a moment. segmented reality inefficient, the only solution is merging into a singular plane. allowing a single will to shape all laws. raazel blinked, his mind whirling as he absorbed the information then realized what the god wanted. he laughed. you seek to become a god in truth. single guiding force, an arbiter of all laws, is preferable to chaos. it would allow all the same opportunity to understand and master those rules. except you would be on top, raazel added. the machine god didnt respond. raazel stared at the speaker with his eyes, but his soul and will took the measure of the being that surrounded him. it had to know that raazel would not allow another to stand above him. it had to know that eventually they would be enemies. but... he had to give it to the god. it knew him well enough it seemed. he was familiar with what it wanted. his reality had been like what it spoke about. a singular plane with no separation between aspects, the manifestations of aspects were smaller, not overarching things, and their nature was not malleable, it was... nature itself. the rules of reality had been unchanging. the infinite realm was completely different, it was a world that was made to be shaped. a reality that allowed constant evolution and change, chaos. a strong enough will could change reality on its own. what the machine god wanted was to prevent that change, to impose order on reality. to tear down the boundaries between the planes and merge them all into one, allowing a single will to shape it all. and raazel knew why it needed him. the god needed his knowledge of the runes, the ability to command the base reality itself. it was... what he wanted all along. the ultimate way to not only prove his worth, but far more than it. to eclipse everything, to supplant the direction of creators themselves. to defy everything and everyone that had attempted to put his life on a road, forcing him to walk. no, raazel wanted more. and you are certain that the dealmaker wouldnt interfere? as long as the afterlives are not touched, the rules will not be broken. raazel didnt know much about the afterlife, it wasnt a thing in his reality. he looked at the now blood soaked face of the cthul. he knew enough to know that this conversation was barely the surface of the thoughts within this being. it was thinking on a level that was beyond simple words. but that wasnt much of an issue. perhaps we can come to an agreement. the god probably knew that they would be enemies eventually, but raazel had bound gods before. the arrogance of beings such as this was that which existed outside of their understanding, things beyond their comprehension. and raazel possessed more than just the knowledge of runes. going along would be fine for now, until he figured out a way to bind the god, or failing that, how to kill it. there couldnt be two masters of reality after all. Chapter 588: Erdania Chapter 588: Erdania Growth@@@@ Erdania followed Ryun into a lavishly furnished set of rooms, a complex really. It was given to them by the Dragons Peak Sect, the suite fitting for a king. Anrosh was out there, dealing with the Sects and organizing everything they would need for a real war. She, and Erdania, had suggested to Ryun that it would be best if he made himself scarce for a bit. His presence was too disruptive right now. And besides, she had things to talk about with him in private. They had offered them the late Sect Heads rooms, Ryuns demonstration had been that impressive. Erdania had refused, it wasnt proper. Ryun had demonstrated his power, but Sect pride was a fickle thing. Better that they dont trample on it any more than they already had. These rooms were perfectly appropriate. One of the Sect Leaders that had escorted them had said that they were used to house guests of the Sect, foreign emissaries and the like. Erdania paused once inside, remembering her old home, the Zenshuen Sect. The home that was now gone. She hadnt encountered luxury such as this in a long time. The Twilight Melody Sect had come a long way, but her new Sect was nothing compared to the old factions, at least in this regard. Ryun didnt care for visual displays of wealth and power. But these rooms displayed a different kind of power. The air hummed with subtle energy, a gentle current of Essence that spoke of formations woven into the very fabric of the opulent chambers. Each room was designed to impress and subdue in equal measure, it was a testament to the Sects wealth and mastery over Essence. Erdania walked around, examining everything almost absentmindedly. Walls were crafted from polished jade and shimmering obsidian, inlaid with intricate patterns of silver and gold. The floors were mosaics of bright stones, each radiating a soft, ethereal glow. Pillows and cushions were stuffed with the feathers of high tiered beasts, their softness beyond compare. She could feel the formations that enhanced the natural flow of Essence, which would aid in cultivation. She could see the fruit place on the table, and knew that each was a carefully cultivated strain that would strengthen the body, improve circulation, perhaps even grant a stat or two. There was more wealth in this one room than what the entire Twilight Woods Territory of her Sect possessed. And that was just this one room, there were dozens more around her, each with a different purpose. This entire place was a symbol of power, designed to overwhelm the senses and subtly convey the dominance of the Dragons Heart Sect. Carefully calculated to impress and show any visitor who they were dealing with, to intimidate and instill awe. You need to talk to him, Selias voice reached her over their bond. Ryun stood behind her, just outside of the large conversation pit in the center of the room, a circle sunk into the ground and covered in soft fabrics and pillows. Erdania glanced at him, but he stood motionless, with no expression on his face. She could feel his emotions though, and knew that his outward appearance was just a mask. Maybe it should be you, Erdania sent back. Your voice can reach him the same as mine. Her insecurities reared their ugly heads, but she didnt say what she thoughtthat Selia was closer to him, in some ways at least. Im not there, Selia sent. And besides, you are better suited for this conversation. Of course Selia knew what Erdania was thinking. She shook her head, pushing her annoying thoughts back. The two of them had talked a lot since the... incident above the Dragons Peak. They had many thoughts. Fine, Erdania said finally. But stay close, I might need you. Of course, Im always here for you love. Erdania took a deep breath then walked over to where he was standing. There is only one degree! They must all learn The gravity around her rippled, cracking the stones and the walls. Stop! You obstinateugh, she focused, calming herself again. I am too old to let you just roll over us like this. You are not thinking clearly, you dont know how to deal with these emotions, you are letting them rule you. When he spoke, his voice came from all around her. You would have me ignore the guilty? She opened her mouth to refute that, paused, then asked him the same question Zacharia had. Who all is guilty? She asked, but didnt let him answer. Instead, her expression hardened. Would you really kill children? I would burn everyone for you and Selia. The fault lies with those that they follow, all choices have consequences. The world needs to understand that there are the consequences for attacking what is minewhat is ours, he corrected himself. Erdania felt so many different emotions, even she was struggling to cope with it all. She was afraid for their family, their children and the future. She was angry at those that had attacked them, hated them even. A part of her wanted to do the exact thing that Ryun wanted to do. Another part was horrified. But she, and Selia, had always known what Ryun was. He was all the most extreme virtues of the Sects, wrapped up in a being that wouldntcouldnt care for anything but that which he considered his. She almost continued to argue, but then slowed down. She felt the same way he did, but she had a lot more years under her to learn how to deal with such dark emotions. A past filled with pain. You know my past, she started slowly, her eyes holding his. My first memories are of my cell. I knew nothing but training, only the hurt I inflicted and the pain I suffered. I killed in that arena, on that sand. What choice did I make to place myself there? Its not the same, he said. Nothing ever is, Erdania sighed. Selias grandfather, killed them all you know. Eradicated every person even remotely related to their experiments. Except us, the children who had no choice. You would punish everyone for crimes that they couldnt ever have opposed. Ryuns form rippled, grew then shrunk back to his usual size, as if he was struggling to control it. What would you have me do? This is all that I can do! All that I am good for! Then he slumped, his voice coming out in a whisper. Melody died because others werent afraid enough of us. I already lost someone I loved and I will never lose another again. I understand myself, I know that this is all that I can dothreaten, give promises, and kill. Im not a negotiator, a diplomat, or a good leader. I am just... I am the End. And all I can do is make them pay in such a way that everyone sees and becomes afraid. Erdania stepped close and embraced him. She held him for a moment, felt him compress his entire being into his vessel. Then she whispered in his ear. I feel as you feel, the same anger. But Ryun, do you remember what you told Tali about vengeance? Thats what you are doing now, letting your rage, fear, and hate guide your actions. And you saw where that got her. Listen to your own advice. I... I dont know how. Sometimes, both she and Selia forgot how young he really was. Even with the memories of True Death, Ryun had never been able to learn how to deal with his emotions in a way that wasnt through carnage and killing everything in his way. You have us, Selia and me. Listen to us. We will punish them, and we will do as youve said: carve a wound in this world so deep that no one will ever again think about coming after us. But, there are lines that shouldnt be crossed, otherwise we are no better than them. He shifted in her arms, and she pulled back, giving him room. I... I need to think, he turned around and a portal sprung into being. Ryun entered his territory and she went to follow. Dont, Selias voice stopped her. Give him some time. He is still here, the bond is still active. Erdania sighed, she could feel a lot of confusion and muddled feelings from Ryuns part of the bond. She wanted to help him, but perhaps some room and time were good. She dropped to the conversation pit and spread out, feeling exhausted. She settled in to wait for him to be ready to come out. Chapter 589: Ryun Chapter 589: Ryun Change Ryun stepped inside his territory and silence finally returned. His perception had spread through the entire Sect while he was outside, and the background noise had been too much, especially with everything else. Erdania and Selias words, their concerns... He didnt know what to do with it. Was he wrong? They thought so, and that was enough for him to reconsider. He was so angry, all he saw was red. His every waking moment consumed with the need to punish and kill everyone that threatened those he loved, everyone who would even think of harming them. Was he consumed by his emotions as Erdania and Selia thought? Yes, but that was how he had always been. He followed his whims and his emotions, did what he wanted when he wanted. Emotions were never his strong suit. He walked over to his forge, passing through the nebula sphere and into the platform surrounded by an illusion of stars. Bright Star sat on top of the anvil, but didnt speak to him, knowing his mental state. He sat on the ground and turned introspective, going over his actions, reexamining everything. It was the least he could do for Erdania and Selia. What was he supposed to do? He didnt know how to act without following this urge that rumbled inside his soul. Zach would have him limit himself, act in accordance to some moral guideline that was alien to Ryun. There was no good and evil in his mind, no black or white, only his side and the other. And the other didnt warrant a consideration. Did that make him a monster? In their eyes, certainly. He didnt feel like one. He felt righteous, justified. The Exalted Empire had attacked his family, his wives, their unborn children. They deserved to die. All of them. But Erdania and Selias words were like a splinter in his mind, a nagging doubt that refused to go away. They werent weak women, cowering behind him. They were strong, capable warriors, and they had survived the assassination alongside him. They had felt what he felt. Their words carried weight, and he couldnt simply dismiss them. He never would, he loved them too much. Love was not an emotion that came easily to him, but he had always followed its guidance. When he loved someone, he loved them fully, was willing to do anything for them. That list wasnt long, a handful of names, but for them he would slaughter the world. He didnt feel any reservations for that belief. That was who he had always been. He hadnt lost anyone, by luck and their power, and yet... He nearly did. He almost lost those he loved, and his unborn children. That terrified him. He had this need inside to wipe out everything that had even a shred of possibility of becoming a threat to them. He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. He needed to think, to find a way to reconcile his rage with Erdanias concerns. He couldnt lose himself in his anger. He remembered her words, her reminder about Tali. He was only human, or at least he used to be, but still he wasnt perfect. He was a hypocrite, as all people capable of change were. He had advised Tali to let her hate go, and she hadnt listened. She had paid the price for that decision. And Ryun felt like he had failed her too. The person that gave her that advice was the one that lived in a world where his best friend was still whole. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Now Tali was just an empty shell, and he found himself wondering if his advice was right. He felt robbed of things he enjoyed, and by no ones fault but his own. He had pushed himself to this peak, embraced this power that had stolen a piece of him. But his ability to create wasnt fully gone just yet. Creation had always helped him clear his mind, the focus of the hammer and anvil helped him resolve issues or find insights into power and the future. Perhaps he should take advantage while he was still capable. You ready for some work? Ryun sent to Bright Star. Always. Ryun nodded then took a deep breath and put Bright Star back on the anvil. He turned and walked back to the portal then out of his territory. He didnt know how long he had spent inside, but Erdania was there, waiting. She laid in the pit, on top of plush pillows. Her eyes found his the moment he stepped back into the Real Realm. You feel calmer, she said with a faint smile. Ryun shrugged. Somewhat. Come, we are leaving. She raised an eyebrow as she stood up. Leaving? We are going to Eratemuss fortress. He could feel her confusion, she hadnt expected him to say that. Why? I need materials, Ryun answered almost absentmindedly. His thoughts were consumed by ideas, things he wanted to create while he still could. Lets find Anrosh first, he said as they walked out of the rooms given to them. Shell stay here and organize the sects for war. Chapter 590: Erdania Chapter 590: Erdania Workshop Erdania dropped down from the platform they used to fly. It took them only a day to arrive at their destination without holding back. She used Gravity to pull them ahead, and Ryun swallowed up space in front of them to get them to skip through it faster. Eratemuss home was at the edge of the core, in lands that were now mostly surrounded by those swallowed up by the Exalted Empire. But it was immediately apparent that the Empire hadnt pushed and tried to take the territory. The undead were everywhere, even if they sat dormant beneath the ground. Eratemuss death hadnt changed much for his home, the protections he had spent his life building were still active. The Death Essence was thick in the territory, enough that she knew those not on a Death related path wouldnt even be able to survive here. She glanced at Ryun as they walked up to the entrance. They hadnt spoken much during their flight, but she could feel that his emotional state was better. There was still a lot of anger inside of him. He seemed to have made a decision, but he was clearly still working things through. She didnt press him, for now she was just here to provide a quiet support. The giant fortress loomed over them, set into the mountain, a tower rising high above it. The walls were made of black stone, infused with so much Death Essence that a permanent chill clung to them like mist. They reached the large open gate, and were greeted by a solitary figure, their approach probably noticed by border wards when they entered the territory. A skeleton, dressed in quality garments, with a pure white skull and with glowing eyes.@@@@ Antaro, Ryun greeted the steward of Eratemus home. The skeleton inclined his head. Master Ryun, Mistress Erdania, welcome. Your visit is unexpected. The monotone voice of the steward carried with it a chill, a certainty of death. I see that things remain the same, Ryun commented. The Exalted Empire hasnt pressured you? The flaming orbs in the stewards eyes flashed before he answered. Masters death was a tragedy, but he has prepared us for the eventuality. Many of his children have left to pursue their own goals. His work remains, I remain. The Exalted Empire has been probing, but their attempts were insignificant. Eratemuss workshop was a marvel of necromantic ingenuity and inscription mastery, a testament to the late High Rankers profound understanding of the intricate dance between life and death, soul and matter. The vast domed chamber hummed with a subtle energy, a lingering echo of the potent forces that coursed through its veins. Everywhere Erdania looked, she saw evidence of Eratemuss genius. The walls of the workshop were lined with shelves crafted from petrified wood, each one overflowing with an astonishing array of engraving tools. Delicate chisels of dragonbone lay nestled beside sturdy hammers of dark iron, their surfaces worn smooth with countless hours of use. Erdania recognized some of the tools as she had been learning Engraving herself to help Ryun in his smithing endeavors. But she was just an amateur compared to Eratemus. In the center of the room stood a massive workbench, its surface a mosaic of polished jade and onyx. Above it hung an intricate network of articulated metal limbs, each one tipped with a needle-sharp stylus that could inscribe formations with unparalleled precision. Erdania could only imagine the power that Eratemus had wielded in this space, the ease with which he had manipulated all the Essences of existence. Every inch of the workshop was covered in intricate engravings, a tapestry of interwoven formations that resonated with the deepest laws of reality. Erdania could feel the connection to the very stone beneath her feet, the way it pulsed with a life of its own. Her nature, Reliability, recognized the profound principles embedded within the structure of the workshop. This was not merely a room, but a sanctuary, a fortress designed to withstand the ravages of time and the assaults of enemies both physical and ethereal. It was a space where the veil between the Ethereal Realm and the Real Realm was thin, where the Essences of the Aspects flowed freely, infusing the workshop with an almost tangible power. The sheer quality of the materials used in the workshop was staggering. Each piece of equipment, each tool, each inscription was crafted from the rarest and most potent substances imaginable. Erdania recognized the gleam of starmetal, the iridescent shimmer of dragon scales, the subtle hum of Essence stones. Any one of these items would be considered a treasure beyond compare in most of the world, yet here they were, mere components in Eratemuss grand designs. The raw materials alone were worth as much as mid-sized factions, a testament to the Necromancers wealth and influence. Ryun had walked around and gathered the materials he thought he needed in large chests around the center of the room. Then he pulled out Bright Star, the hammer and the anvil. What are we doing here Ryun, Erdania asked finally. She had tried to just offer silent support, but both her and Selia were worried. You were right, Ryun said slowly, his eyes gazing down at the anvil. I dont know how to deal with my emotions, I never have. It wasnt an issue before. I dont know if what I want to do is wrong, if I should change my mind, I dont know... But if you and Selia think that Im not thinking clearly, then I trust you. He turned around and met her eyes. She could see the love he had for them shining brightly in those pits of nothingness. The last time I was this angry, was when Tali was taken. When I created Scorn. I... That is the only way I know how to deal with my emotions, by pouring them into something. My ability to create is slowly draining away, but it is not gone just yet. He paused for a few moments, his emotions flickering in her mind. Then he gave her a small smile. Will you help me? She walked over and embraced him, leaned her mouth next to his ear. Of course, Erdania whispered. Chapter 591: Ryun Chapter 591: Ryun Creation The last time Ryun felt as he did now, he was wild, unrestrained. Focused solely on his Wrath. So much so that his emotions had given birth to the Essence of his Wrath into the world around him, nearly pulled it from its plane of existence. He was more under control now, but his emotions were no less powerful, no less raw. He just had more to ground him. His bond to Erdania and Selia was there, in the back of his Mind and Soul, a constant source of support. He had failed them, forced them to think and care about him when they too needed to lean on him. They too were attacked, their children nearly killed. Instead, he had done as he always did, acted selfishly. He was ashamed of that. It was perhaps the first time that he had felt that emotion. But now, he let go of his thoughts, and purposefully emptied his mind. He let those emotions rise to the surface, and turned his entire being to a singular purpose. To create. He unloaded his density in to the world, his being seeping into the entire workshop. There were tools here whose nature and purpose he didnt understand or know, but as his being mingled with everything, purpose and intent became clearer. He felt Erdania do the same behind him, her Essence spreading through every solid Essence around them. Their two beings, their Souls mingled with each other, closer than any two beings ever could be. In the back of his mind, he felt Selia, sending her own support. As he, and they, activated the Presence of the Eternal Hunters, her presence grew in his mind, all three of them growing closer. They felt the deepest parts of his being, and he felt theirs in turn. He didnt allow himself to perceive their reactions to what they felt, and instead turned his full attention to the task in front of him. Bright Star burned in his hand, and he raised the hammer. With his authority he moved the materials from the chests around him even as he pulled more from his storage and territory. A canister split open and a molten, liquid, metal poured out. He didnt know the name of the material, but he knew it. It was powerful, of the highest tier. A burning liquid that ignited the air the moment it touched it. If not for Ryuns authority, him Ending the fire the moment it came into being, it wouldve burned and consumed all the air in the room. It called to him, its very nature echoing the burning anger that filled his Soul. He pulled it over the anvil to join gemstones and other materials. Immediately, he felt the difference in his ability. He had been so much greater when they had made Scorn, now he felt how diminished he was. His nature fought his desire to create. Ryun focused his mind, let his anger fuel his will. Aspects were malleable, all reality was, everything was a matter of perception, of personal understanding. He turned his will on the materials, on Bright Star, he wanted to create something that would destroy, that would bring things to an End. That aligned with his nature, and for a moment he felt it work. The molten metal, blazing with orange light, flowed as his hammer and will guided it. It wasnt enough. He pulled from Selia, her nature, her understanding of Creation. They were all three of them one. Concepts and ideas swirled inside his head. A fire that burned the forest down to bring about new growth. It was so hard, it was as if the world was fighting him, and every swing of the hammer was harder and harder. As if he was swinging it through water. The anger inside of him fueled him. He focused on his skill, his smithing and his Essence manipulation, and he bent his will upon them. The skills trembled, they grew and evolved, then merged. The Bearer of Burning Anger holds a well of Deathfire within, that the wearer can tap into and use at will. Stats: +15000 to all stats Base Bonus: +5000 to all base stats Cost: Soul, Mental, Essence drain when used. Ryun? Erdania called out, but Ryun was lost in his mind. His anger had lessened, but that just allowed him to feel so much more. Things that he had ignored. There were more powerful emotions within him. More things that hindered him. He was terrified of losing them, of never seeing his children, of losing that chance before they were even born. He was ashamed with how he had treated Erdania and Selia, he shouldnt have retreated into himself after the attack. He felt guilty for nearly attacking Zach. And so many other emotions. Were not done, Ryun said as he glanced at Erdania. He put The Bearer of Burning Anger aside and with his authority reached for another piece of metal, this one so cold that the air around it chilled instantly, a mist gathering and shrouding it. Ryun raised his hammer and went to work, again. They finished the work a day later. A whole day of nonstop work, of creation. Ryun felt lighter, as if he had put aside some great burden. His emotions were dimmed, far easier to parse through. He could think with far greater ease. He realized just how unreasonable he was. Not because he thought that he was wrong about what he had planned to do. He would still kill anyone in his way if it was up to him. But it wasnt, not anymore. He wasnt alone, he had people he loved, and he cared far more about them than anything else. It seemed so ludicrous to him now that he would go against them and what they wanted and believed. The decision wasnt just his, the three of them were a unit, a family. What did we do? Erdania said as she looked at the items on the table in front of them. Six spheres were lined up before them. At the far left, the black orb with orange wisps within, holding the essence of flames, death, and anger. Next to it was one that was pure white, with tiny dots of pale blue, the air around it was so cold that he could see the difference, a wall of mist and steam swirled on the side where the Bearer of Burning Anger stood next to it. The third orb was the color of the earth, with veins of bright green metal woven through it. The fourth looked as if it was made out of a pink cloud. The fifth was blood red. The last one was dark blue, with a rippling surface like a surface of water. Each of them held within them a piece of their Souls, a piece of his emotionsAnger, Sorrow, Shame, Love, Guilt, Fear. Paired with materials and Essences that he thought best matched what he feltDeathfire and Metal, Frost and Metal, Death and Earth, Mist and Blood, Metal and Blood, Water and Metal. Each of them was slumbering, like Scorn, but he could feel that there was something to them, an awareness. I feel... better, Ryun said slowly, then turned to look at Erdania. Lets get back, we need to prepare for the war, and I have gifts to give. Chapter 592: Anrosh and Nayra Chapter 592: Anrosh and Nayra Gifts Anrosh sat behind a desk, again. She followed Ryun heading to war, and somehow she still ended up with a pile of paperwork in front of her. A short drake walked into the room, carrying another stack of papers. Anrosh narrowed her eyes, and deep growl left her throat. The poor woman froze, her eyes widening as she quickly averted her eyes and stared at the floor. What now? Anrosh asked. I have reports and messages from seven more sects, the Dragon Heart Sect secretary answered in a timid tone of voice. Anrosh sighed, and gestured for her to leave the papers on the desk. As soon as she did so, the woman ran out of the room. The fear was to be expected, even if it was annoying. Anrosh had taken over the offices of their late Sect Head, and there was some rumbling at that. Ryun had put her in charge of organizing the sects for a counterattack, and then the bastard left her all alone. The moment he left the other powerful Sect leaders had... things to say. She had to be forceful, to dissuade them of any ideas. Anroshs strength had soared far above what most others could even hope to achieve. She was Ryuns Herald, and her power came straight from him. Following someone elses inspiration was looked on as a failure, and in most cases they would be right. Anrosh was fortunate enough that the one who had helped her advance was so far above most others that she had risen above most of them too. The more she learned, the more she suspected that this manner of advancement was intended for situations such as hers. For service to people whose power reached for the Heavens. There were drawbacks, of course. She would never be able to reach beyond him, never be able to gain power that could rival his. It wasnt such a sacrifice for to her. Ryun was her family, the brother she never had, and being able to keep up and protect their interests, their family was all that she needed. And she had enough power that she could sit here in the office of one of the most powerful Sects in the world and have the members of that Sect bow and serve her. She had to break a few bones, but in the end there wasnt anyone present who could rival her. Perhaps if they ganged up on her, but that would be breaking the Sect rules. She turned her eyes back on the papers on the table and silently cursed Ryun. The bastard had left her to organize hundreds of sects and coordinate a simultaneous attack on the invading force across the entire Sect borderinsane. She wasnt a strategist, or even a tactician, but thankfully there were plenty people in the Sects that she could wrangle to come up with a plan. At least until the people she called from her own sect dont arrive. She couldnt be too mad at him though. She glanced at her hand and with a small effort of will reached out to her soul. The white cracks in her red skin started to glow with an ethereal white-blue light. Frost spread across her skin as the Bearer of Chilling Sorrow answered her call. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. She felt her temperature rise, felt the Essences within her surge. Then the growth spirit instrument touched her Soul. It was a sensation that she hadnt ever felt before. Power lanced straight through the core of who she was. It was a sensation of purest Death and Fire, of Anger. Memories rose within her, her anger at the world, at the unfairness of everything. Her sister, the hole in her heart where Reyla used to be, now Anger flowed inside of it, filling it. Black fire exploded around her, her control barely there, her clothes burned to ash in a moment and fire curled around her. She was so angry at everything, thoughts and feelings she hadnt thought about in years rising back up to the forefront of her thoughts. She was angry at fate, at the world itself, for everything that had happened and the things she had lost. She felt power in that anger, but she quickly realized that the anger wasnt all hers. With an effort of will, she reined it in and her emotions calmed. The fire on her body wrapped itself around her, shrouding her like armor, pieces of it turning solid, looking almost like black glass. Wisps of fire still flickered, but a few pieces on her body were solid. She felt the power of the instrument, felt the well of Deathfire available to her. This is... a great gift, Nayra said once she recovered from the surprise and the effects the instrument had on her. Ryun took her in. I fear that you might need it. Nayra sighed, he was probably right. They were going to war after all. Thank you, She said. Im sure itll be of use. He nodded. Gather our forces and head to Anrosh, we need to hit back as soon as possible. Youre not coming with us? Ill catch up, Ryun said as he rose from the ground, stepping on air. I have a few more things to take care of. With that, he vanished, leaving her alone. She shook her head, at least shell get to see Anrosh soon. She missed her. Chapter 593: Ryun Chapter 593: Ryun Broken Ryun sat on the soft grass, a large tree looming over him as he leaned back against its trunk. The Essence in the small grove, a garden really, was thick. The tree behind him in particular was giving of high tiered Soul Essence. This was a place of healing, of recovery. Just being here could alleviate pain, could hasten regeneration, could mend wounds that few other things or people could. It was one of Enders great works, legacy he left behind. There were other people in the grove, walking around and tending to plants, but all of them kept their distance, giving him space. He looked up, his eyes on the branches and leaves obscuring his view of the sky, but he wasnt really seeing anythinghis mind was wandering. He held delicate fingers in the palm of his left hand, grasped gently. The warmth he felt from sitting next to her served to remind him again that she was alive. So, Ryun continued with his story. Now were going to war, again. The other Sects grumble, as Anrosh says, but theyll follow. Its how we live our lives, the strong lead, and I am the strongest. He shook his head. What is it about this world that everyone always makes such stupid decisions. All I want is to be left alone, and always there is something that pulls me away. He sighed. I know, I know, Im the weird one. At least I have Selia and Erdania to keep me on the right path. I guess... Im not the most stable of people, Im rash, I do things without thinking through consequences, at least not beyond the most immediate ones. It served me well, but... I thought that I had grown, that I had changed. I mean, I fell in love again, Im going to have children too. Can you imagine it? Me? That scares me more I think, it made me regress a bit, my fear of losing what is important to me again. He pulled the hand grasped in his over into his lap and put his other over it, holding it with both of his. I understand your actions better now, I was naive to try and ask you not to go after your revenge. Or perhaps the mistake I made was not being forceful enough. I always put importance on personal decisions, the autonomy everyone has to choose. It was why I let you go. I shouldnt have allowed you to go, or I shouldve gone with you. I regret that, and regret... its not something I feel often. I dont know if I can do what they ask of me, you know. I mean, I love the two of them enough to do it anyway, but... All I want is to burn everything to the ground. I guess thats growth too, me being willing to listen to them over myself. Ryun leaned his head back, hitting the trunk and closing his eyes. I wish I could talk with you, but youre not here anymore, are you? He opened his eyes and looked at the person next to him. Tali sat cross-legged next to him, wearing nice, clean, and comfortable robes. Her wings were folded over her back, and her tail curled around her legs on the ground. She stared straight ahead without blinking. Her body was healed, there was nothing wrong with her. Even her Soul was whole, or at least it appeared whole to everyone. But her mind was empty, the best healers and mentalists had examined her, and found nothing wrong. Yet everything was. No attempt at healing her had any effect, not even spending time in this grove. Some suggested that her state was caused by the trauma she suffered under Raazels torture. Ryun... he didnt believe so. She was stronger than that, and his power shouldve erased that time from existencein fact, there was no sign of anything on her. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. She was supposed to be whole, and yet she wasnt. He turned her hand in his, holding it so that her palm was facing upward. Then, he pulled out a sphere, one that looked like it was made out of a pink cloud. He placed it in her palm and pressed her fingers so that she was grasping it. Then he looked up at her face, waiting, searching for any change. He sat there for a full, long, hour, just waiting. Nothing happened. He sighed and shook his head. I thought... They bond to the Soul and maybe... Love is a powerful emotion, it can change even me. But I guess not. He grabbed the Bearer of Thriving Love and stored it away. He had hoped that it could help, but he had always known that it wasnt likely. I think that I know what is wrong with you, he whispered, almost inaudible. I remember... barely, things from before, when I was True Death, before I split myself in half. I... its so muddled, those memories so filled with fog that I cant be sure. He didnt voice his thoughts out loud, he didnt want to speak them into existence, didnt want it to be true. He shook his head. He had a suspicion, but he had no idea what to do about it, or how to prove it right. How to fix her. Ill figure it out, I promise. He raised her hand up and kissed her palm, then turned his head to the side and waved. A Sect attendant walked up with a sad smile on her face. Take her back, Ryun said. Of course, Sect Head, she bowed, then leaned down and helped Tali to her feet. She followed instructions, could walk, eat, but if left alone she just... remained there. Alive, but broken. He watched the two of them walk away as someone approached him from the other side. He didnt turn to look who it was as he already knew. So, you find him? Ryun asked. A low growl filled the air. I have, Ereclaw responded. Ryun stood up and turned to face him. Ereclaw had changed, his power was directly linked to Ryuns. He looked far more human now, one that had a few wolf features. Aside from wolf ears on top of his head and a tail, along with claws on the tips of his fingers, there wasnt much that would suggest he once was a beast. Well, his body mirrored Ryuns in another way too, he had cracks in his skin like Ryun did, though his were more orange in color, fitting for someone who was a Emissary of Twilight. He could still take on a more wolf-like form, but now he could fit in with other chosen races far better. Most would just assume that his appearance was a result of a True Body. And? Ryun asked. He moved along the border, never left his ship, that Ive seen at least. It was difficult to keep track of him, his ship travels through the Void, and something about it makes it so that he can move great distances in a short period of time. Ryun grimaced. He doesnt engage? Ereclaw shook his head. Not that Ive seen. I would say that he is relaying orders, but I doubt that he needs to, the Exalted Empire must have ways of communicating without needing to send people in person. Ryun nodded. Any pattern? Ereclaw grimaced. None that I could see. The issue is that hes moved away from the front. He feels far away now, enough that I would assume hes back to the Exalted Empires old territories, their home. Ryun tilted his head and raised an eyebrow. Arrogant of him to leave the front, but I guess that he hasnt even engaged himself and the Sect had faltered. Ereclaw nodded. Either he didnt engage for fear of drawing powerful Sect warriors out, or he doesnt believe that it is necessary. The Sects did get caught unaware, aside from a few exceptions, their plan did work. They assassinated a lot of our powerful High Rankers, Ryun narrowed his eyes in thought. And you are certain that hes that far away? Ereclaw inclined his head. Unless he replaced his crew, obviously. Ryun grimaced. Ereclaw had been following the Herald of the Machine on Ryuns orders, or at least his movements. The power that allowed him to track people had evolved and gotten stronger, but he had never been able to get close to the Herald of the Machine, Ryun had given Ereclaw permission to try and assassinate him, if possible, but the fucker was never alone or anywhere where Ereclaw could get him. So, Ereclaw had been tracking an officer that served on his ship, the Memory of Stars. He couldve rotated back to replace his crew, Ryun commented. It is still an opportunity. Youre right, of course, Ryun said. Ill send word to Anrosh, we want to counterattack while hes away. What do you want me to do? Keep an eye out, keep following the Memory of Stars, and kill him if you see an opportunity. His anger demanded that Ryun kill the bastard with his own hands, or at least it did. He had gotten a handle on it now, and he wouldnt allow it to rule him. Ereclaw waved a hand and space ripped open, with a nod, he stepped through, heading back to the front. Ryun closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He would be going to war, and there was still one more thing he wanted to do before going. It was time to advance. Chapter 594: Ryun Chapter 594: Ryun Shard Ryun sat on the floor of his home, his old one. The palace in the Twilight Woods territory. Selia had moved here in secret, to prevent another attempt on her life. And he and Erdania had come to stay with her until the counterattack began in full. All three of them were on the floor together, Essence thick around them. Theyd been advancing together. Its the same Class again, Erdania said once she finished leveling up to her third Evolution. Shard of Reliability. Attunement? Ryun asked. No additional one, Erdania answered. Ryun grumbled, but it seemed like there were some drawbacks to doing the things their way. And perks? Im leveling again, theres only the one, she answered. Ryun sighed. It seemed that their new divine rarity Classes had some drawbacks, not that it wasnt powerful. Erdania used to have only a single evolution Class, which had changed with the next evolution into the new Shard of Reliability. She got a new attunement, without being able to choose, along with a new perk, again with no choice. Her abilities remained, and she gained three new ones too. She did retain her previous perks and attunement, so that was also good. He glanced at Selia and nodded. She hadnt leveled yet, but she had a lot more invested in her Classes. So if Erdanias experience was any indication, Selia would benefit more because she would retain her previous Class evolution benefits. As she leveled, she told them that she also gained three new abilities, just like Erdania. Ryun would get none of it, just a single attunement and one perk per evolution. Even if they were powerful, if Erdanias are any indication, he couldnt help but feel like he was being cheated out of more power. He did wonder if it would be the same if they didnt have this Shard Class, but if they had just reached the last tier of another Focus and then started advancing the other. The Shard Class was obviously linked to what they had achieved, their Axioms. Other people wouldnt necessarily have that when they reached the peak of another Focus. Anrosh didnt have a single Class, she had a progression through the last tier, though she did have only a single choice and all Eternal Classes, until she ended up with the Herald of the End Class. So there was still a progression possible even when capped at a certain Focus. Though, her case was a bit different, he couldnt assume that it would be the same for others. And he didnt know how it affected Cultivation if Class was the first Focus completed. Nayra was close to advancing her Path, so they would know soon. You were right, Erdania said after a little while. No Oath. Ryun grimaced. He had suspected. There had to be consequences of picking one Focus over another. They got their Bloodlines, but wouldnt get any additional power from the Class. Probably wouldnt get an Image from Skills either. Not like it mattered, he did feel like he had something similar, only achieved through other means. In the end, he suspected that each focus had the same end goal, to reach for the Heavens and assume an Axiom, claim a throne. For those who succeeded, power of a Focus would mean little. He didnt even think that it would matter once they gained their full power. From what little he remembered touching it... It felt like absolute power over his Axiom, would Perks even matter? It was godhood. My stats are so unbalanced, Erdania commented. How do you feel? Ryun asked. Never better, she chuckled. Our bodies are different now, Selia chimed in. We are more Soul than body, infused fully, stats matter when your body is fully flesh and blood, or things that were still... I guess mortal in a way? When your strength is so high that just punching can tear your muscles and bones apart, then it is a problem. We are different, our bodies a lot sturdier. Erdania nodded. Yeah, I think I understand. Besides, Im Reliability, my body is solid, she smiled. Ryun shook his head, then focused inward, it was time for him to advance his Class too. They had accumulated a lot of Essence and set it aside for this purpose. Their fights against the Dome, the war before that, they hadnt spent everything. They gave a portion to the Sect, but they had gained too much. Killing the Unchained hadnt been without its rewards either. He leveled, gaining his attunement and perk. Like with Erdania, he gained three abilities, but didnt have any option to choose more than that. He hadnt had a Class before leveling, so he had nothing to retain. His abilities followed the same theme as hers and were assigned to him. He had no choice to pick an additional ability and only gained extra stats, always the same, wisdom and intelligence compared to vitality and endurance for Erdania. That was a good thing, his vitality was high, but its effectiveness was diminished since he gained his Axiom. His three abilities were: [Strike of the End], [Ends Step], and [Summon Herald]. Same naming scheme as Erdanias and Selias, with theirs being Reliability and Legacy. It seemed like there was something built into this type of Class, and Heralds were a part of it. Neither of them had a Herald, but it was something to think about. His attunement was also the same as theirs, with only the name substituted for the End. EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: Ends Mantle You hold the Mantle of the End. All End-related powers are within your domain. You can sense related powers in others and as the holder of the Mantle can stifle or amplify that power in them. Gain +20% to all stats. They compared their attunements, and found that they were similar in effects and wording. Which made sense, they were all Shards of their respective Axioms. He continued leveling, putting in his stats into wisdom and intelligence as he went as those were the only stats that mattered to him now. He could feel the increases as he went. He had come to a point where it was a constant battle for him to not damage the world around him as he acted. He had to keep his body in check with his will, control his output, otherwise a single expression of Qi or his authority would end everything around him. His perks were also the same as Erdanias and Selias, or at least the same tier for tier. He had one extra perk that they didnt have, as he started leveling from zero. Vision of the End (Class Perk) Once a month, look upon anything and see its projected End. It was a unique perk, and one that Selia and Erdania didnt have as they already had other perks. He wondered what theirs would look like, but shook his head and focused on his own. This seemed different to what he had when he felt an End approaching. This would probably do something similar to his Ideal, but more, allow him to see the most probable way something would reach its End, a person, an object, anything really. He would have to test it. He quickly turned his attention back to his Class, and continued leveling. Once he reached the last level, he looked back to his perk list, he had nine Class skills, one for each evolution. Each was powerful in its own way. His last one though... It made him think that his old memories were right. It felt like it was almost fated, especially since he had been thinking about the way to help Tali. He restrained himself from using it, there were still things he had to figure out. He raised his head, the others had finished too. Now, he felt ready for the war to come. ----------------------------------------- Ryun Sheets My calculator is a bit broken, so the order of perks isn''t correct, and if there are any errors please let me know in the comments so that I can fix them! RYUN SCREENS ______________________ Perks Mark Essence (Skill Perk) You may mark any Essence that you can visibly identify, any damage done to that type of Essence is increased by up to 20%. Gain +15% to intelligence. Marked Target (Skill Perk) Your Of Targeted Resonance Sense allows you to mark anything, as long as it is inside of your sensory range, you always know where it is. Can only have one article marked. +15% to intelligence. Piercing Perception (Skill Perk) Your I Perceived By My Will allows you to sense through most scrying protections. +25% to dexterity and intelligence. End Qi (Aspect Perk) You may draw in any End related Essence and convert it to Qi. Draw in sped of Essence within your Authority is significantly increased. Your Qi passively enhances your being with the concepts of the End. You are immune to all tracking or scrying methods. Any attacks against you will lose a portion of their power based on the difference between their and your understanding of the Essence used. You are immune to directly influencing movement restriction effects. You have no presence that can be sensed by anything or anyone. +35% to vitality, +60% to wisdom and intelligence. Total Knowledge (Skill Perk) Your My Sphere, Total Clarity allows you to sense even the smallest changes in a sphere around you. Once per week, you may activate Total Knowledge and gain complete understanding of the position of everything in regards to you, the effect will last for 10 seconds. Size of the sphere depends on will. Gain +10% to intelligence. Physical Appearance: Inner RefinementVoid Chassis (Path Perk) Your body and features are refined. Your inner parts are a step closer to embodying the void: stat impairment and sickness have 50% less effect on you. Enhances your current capabilities. +25% to wisdom, +25% to dexterity, +25% to vitality. You are built of Void. Essence Sense (Skill Perk) Your Essence senses are greatly improved, allowing you to distinguish between individual Essences with greater Ease. +20% to intelligence Smithing Proficiency (Skill Perk) Your smithing infuses your creation with a small protion of your power, giving extra stats depending on the rarity of creation. +20% to strength and intelligence. Send Thought (Contract Perk) You and your contracted partner are able to send thoughts to one another regardless of distance. End, Creation, Reliability (Path Perk) You''ve focused on mastering the Aspects related to the end of all things. You gain a slight understanding of all Destructive Essences. Through your link with your other half you gain their understanding of Creation and Reliability Essences at half the effectiveness. +25% to wisdom. Essence Smithing (Skill Perk) When smithing, you are able to manipulate Essences to a greater degree. +20% to intelligence and wisdom. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Eternal Hunters: Reaper (Unique Perk) You hold the essence of one part of the Aspects of True Death. You are one part of three, and are inescapably linked with your other parts. Your mind is linked with that of your other parts, allowing you to speak to one another regardless of distance. You may sense your other parts regardless of distance. You gain the ability to sense death. You gain the Presence of the Eternal Hunters Aura, when active, you gain Death Mark: Anything with a soul killed by you has its soul completely destroyed and returned to oblivion. Nearby beings based on your intentions have -25% to all regenerative effects and -25% to total stats, half of the drained stats are granted to you, the other half to the Scythe. Change Essence (Skill Perk) Once a week you may change the nature of a Essence to any closely related Essence, amount depends on your will. +25% to Intelligence and wisdom. Master''s Conduits (Path Perk) Your Qi conduits are made for masterful control. Allows for complete command of Qi and Essence through conduits. +25% to wisdom. Conclusion Dominance (Title Perk) Once per three months, for three minutes you may see the strings of future probability of all reality in the three hundred meter radius around yourself. By expending your will you can bring/cause a False End to any and all things by cutting the string, no matter the plane of reality. The amount of will necessary and the difficulty of cutting the string increases with: length of the probable future, power disparity, opposing will, size of target. Upon the duration''s end, if possible, the cut strings will be reconnected and returned to the previous path and state. The changes may be irreversible, as everything including reality itself, ends someplace and sometime. Indomitable (Title Perk) You are immune to all mind-altering effects from opponents that are on a lower tier of power than you. Mark of the Endless CoreOblivion Well (Unique Perk) Your core is endless. It can encompasses the whole of oblivion. Its physical size is set and will never change. The inside of your core can be deepened endlessly. Current core size equal to 150% of the original core size, your Qi regeneration is equal to 80% of the original cores regeneration. Drawing in Essence past the point of it being full will deepen the core size. Cycling has greater benefits, each cycle increases the core size by an extra 5%. You can convert drawn-in Essence to Qi and replenish your core, you can consume the unrelated type Essence that you draw in and turn it into Oblivion at a rate of 100 to 1, if it is tier 6 or higher, and exponentionally increasing if it is lower. Gain +50% to wisdom. The endless deep of Oblivion is at the heart of you. End Territory Gate (Path Perk) You may open a door to your Territory that allows entrance to anyone that walks through it. Your Territory is directly linked to your own being, allowing you access to the Essences within yourself and the connections to the related planes. Gain +25% to intelligence and wisdom. You are in the heart of everything. Master of the End (Path Perk) You may exert influence on End related Essence around you. +15% to endurance and +25% to wisdom. Coming of the End (Path Perk) You may manifest the core ideas behind your power, allowing you to manifest a field within your domain of influence which lets you remove core ideas from the Essences you interact with. +35% to wisdom. True Name (Path Perk) Youve delved deep and discovered your true name. You hear any instance of it being spoken no matter the distance, you may listen in on the area where it was spoken, and once every three months you may step through reality to reach the spot where your name was spoken. +25% to all stats. Field of a Thousand Cuts (Skill Perk) Your My Foes, Torn Asunder allows for great devastation. Once per day you may create a field of a thousand cuts all around you, creating spatial tears in a twenty meter radius around you that will cut any foe that gets near them and deal damage equal to 20% your current strength. One spatial tear can only deal damage once before disappearing. Undetectable except by special perceptions. Gain +10% to strength. The Pull of the End (Path Perk) Enter your Ascended State, while in this state all things within your domain of influence hasten toward their End. All powers weaken and all life is shortened based on your will. While in this state your being is fueled by the lessening of the world around you, increasing your stats and restoring your being. +30% to intelligence and wisdom. Reapers Aura (Title Perk) You can no longer be scanned by any abilities, techniques, or skills from people who are on the same or lower tier of power than you. You may manifest the Reapers Aura, filling all within your presence with dread. Adaptive Infinitum ChassisAdvent of the End (Unique Perk) Your body is forged for adaptive regeneration. It is made out of the Idea of the End. You no longer suffer from stat impairment and sickness. You no longer have endurance. Your current endurance stats and bonuses are added to your vitality, you can never gain any more endurance. Endurance based effects dont work for you. As you have no endurance, any force impacting you will damage you. The effects of your vitality on your base regeneration are increased by 10x. Your being constantly regenerates, your passive regeneration drains your stamina, the more damage it needs to regenerate in order to keep your being whole the more it drains. Anything that pierces your being will immediately start the adaptive regeneration process based on will. The End will exert its influence on anything that pierces your being based on your will and understanding, draining your stamina and Qi. Any time you are damaged, your vitality scales and increases based on the amount of damage suffered. The higher the damage you suffer the higher the boost to your vitality, starting at 2x to 250x. Disadvantageous effects of End related Essences no longer apply on you. Your End related effects are 30% more effective within your Authority. You are able to halt your momentum instantly and can ignore the effects of gravity on your being. Adaptive Regeneration allows your body to adapt to any harm after regenerating. Suffering the same manner of attack again will have your being adapt and compensate, decreasing the effectiveness of the attack. Experiencing the same manner of damage a second type will have it only deal 80% of its damage to you. Third only 60%, fourth 40%, fifth 20%, on the sixth you are immune to that manner of attack. The effect lasts for three minutes and the timer is reapplied with each instance of attempted damage. You gain +60% to wisdom and +150% to vitality. That which does not kill me, makes me stronger. Infinitum Chassis Base Endurance Removal (Unique Perk) Removes future endurance after Early Ascended Current base static endurance: 1503 Current base percent endurance: 15% Infinitum Chassis Bonus Endurance Removal (Unique Perk) Removes future endurance after Early Ascended Current static bonus endurance: 3445 Current percent bonus endurance: 124% Forged In Stars (Bond Perk) Any item worn by the user gains +50% to their durability. Lesser Enlightened (Title Perk) Your mind is resistant to mind effects and can function at moderate condition in all states, even after it was damaged beyond the point where most would falter. Key to Chamber of Treasures (Title Perk) Your Soul is marked with a key that will open a certain door. Key to Blighted Heart (Title Perk) Your Soul is marked with a key that will open a certain door. Nascent Ascendant of the EndDomain Aura Authority, Incomplete Idea of the End (Path Perk) You''ve walked the Path of the End through Oblivion, but you have taken steps away from the singular path. Take a step now onto a greater path where many branches come to their End. Your forged existence will retain the parts of it related to Oblivion and True Death, but the elements of your Soul will retake the primary domain. You are the raw meaning of a Soul embodying the End, augmented by your Aspects. More compatible Aspects can be added to the whole. Appearance, size, and presentation dependent on will and meaning. Consuming high tier Essence and bringing it to its End grants you fuel to grow your Soul domain authority. Your meaning endures for as long as a single piece of your Soul Essence exists, and you can recover to full from it. The strength of the Idea behind your existence grants you power. Nascent status grants you a tiny portion of this power, +200% to all stats when acting according with the principles of the End. Realm restrictions lifted, able to walk on any plane. Ascendant path guaranteed upon complete advancement. Removal of Aspect Manifestation: Oblivion AuraOblivions Persistence. Reproduction will only be possible through use of powers. Relevant Perk alteration. Gain +60% to intelligence, wisdom, vitality. You embody the ideas of several Aspects, weaving them together to form a singular Idea. Gate to Oblivion (Title Perk) Open a Gate to the Oblivion Plane. Aspect of Oblivion (Title Perk) You are in tune with the Aspect of Oblivion, in truly focused moments you can draw from the Aspect of Oblivion''s Origin Plane and increase the effectiveness of all your related powers. Effectiveness depends on your understanding on Oblivion. Sage of Oblivion (Title Perk) Your connection to the Plane of Oblivion is superior. All Oblivion related powers have their effectiveness increased by 100% when touching the Plane of Oblivion. Your understanding of the core principles of Oblivion are superior. All Oblivion related destruction powers have their effectiveness increased by 100%. You may manipulate Oblivion in a limited radius around you and you may alter others perception of it, effects depend on your connection to the Plane of Oblivion. Sage of True Death (Title Perk) You are the Aspect of True Death. Witness Life (Title Perk) Gain a glimpse of memories from those whose journey you hasten through True Death. Shard of Divinity; End (Grand Perk) (Title Perk) You have begun the Ascension to the Heavens, but the Heavens are not there. A piece of the power ahead is yours. Your Authority over all Essence within your Aura Domain is significantly increased, the strength of your intent and meaning is additionally magnified by your willpower. Your Authority over the End related Essences within your Aura Domain is near perfect. This perk and related title are hidden from all sights but yours. Last Forest (Title Perk) Summon into being the Last Forest, the last stop to the Final End. Vision of the End (Class Perk) Once a month, look upon anything and see its projected End. Call of the End (Class Perk) Once a month you may enter the plane of the End. Whispers of the End (Class Perk) Once a month, give a target a subtle understanding of their End. Mark of the End (Class Perk) Once a month, mark a target and accelerate the arrival of their End. Acceleration dependent on will of both target and user. Knowledge of the End (Class Perk) Once a month, grant a target insight into the nature of the End. Gift of the End (Class Perk) Once a month imbue a target with your full understanding of the End and a fraction of your power. Can only target Heralds, Priests, Followers, of the End. Wrath of the End (Class Perk) Once a month, break any active power. Pact of the End (Class Perk) Once a year, make a pact with a target, granting them power in exchange for a significant service and hastening of their End. Journey of the End (Class Perk) Once a hundred years, step beyond the End. Class Shard of the End Level 520 Combat Ability Strike of the End Movement Ability End''s Step Support Ability Summon Herald EVOLUTION ATTUNEMENT BONUS: End''s Mantle You hold the Mantle of the End. All End-related powers are within your domain. You can sense related powers in others and as the holder of the Mantle can stifle or amplify that power in them. Gain +20% to all stats. Cultivation Path of the Final End ( Et ) Stage Peak Eternal Aspect End Base Technique Mantle of Gathering Twilight Branch Technique Twilight Cutting Flicker Fruit Technique Final End Cultivation Path of the Unbreakable Wall ( Et ) Stage Mid Eternal Base Technique Twilight Shaping Cast Branch Technique Field of Twilight''s Calm Fruit Technique Avatar of the Twilight Reaper Passive Skills Active Skills Velocity Perfect Cut: My Foes, Torn Asunder I Perceived By My Will Pouncing Rush Perfect Enhanced Adaptation I Shape Essence Enduring Trained Body Divided Mind Greater Restoration Mental Pillar Strength 11269 Dexterity 11335 Vitality 35828 Endurance 0 Intelligence 23251 Wisdom 30187 The Essenceborn Bloodline The Essenceborn Bloodline grants the ability to see all Essence at the cost of regular sight, as well as complete mastery and control over any Essence within the Cultivators Conduits. Command over Essence comes easier to the bearer, and affinities with all Essence are significantly increased. The bearer of this Bloodline gains +75 wisdom, +25 vitality, and +25 intelligence, per Path Stage to base stats. The originator of the Bloodline retains the bonuses of previous perks. Chapter 595: Zach Chapter 595: Zach Meddling Youre sure that this will work, that it will stay his hand? Naha asked as she sat next to Zach on the deck of their airship, as they watched the world passing them by. They were all alone, he had sent Bera and Hiro back to the academy to prepare, and because he didnt want them slowing him down. Naha and Zach would need to move fast if they were to accomplish what he planned. Zach glanced back at Naha, but didnt answer immediately. His plan relied part on his understanding of Ryun, part on hope. Ryuns anger was justified, but Zach just didnt want to see it burn those who didnt deserve it. The two of them disagreed about accountability, the weight of it. Ryun didnt care that someone didnt have a choice in the matter, if they were in any way part of the decision that went against him they were guilty. No matter that some people couldnt afford to make a different choice. To Ryun, death was always a choice. The world didnt work that way. It had taken Zach a long time to understand that the circumstance mattered. Culpability wasnt always black and white. In order to stop the deaths he feared would happen when Ryun went after his revenge, Zach had to act. He knew that the ones to suffer wouldnt be the Exalted Empire leaders, but their new vassals in the Core, those who had no choice but to accept the Exalted Empire rule. You know, Zach turned away from Naha and looked out at the clouds moving quickly around them. Ryun used to feed cats. What? Naha asked, clearly surprised at his words. Those memories are so old, so faint, but I can remember it, Zach closed his eyes and pulled from his oldest memories, the ones he had stored in his Band of Memorys Hall. The memory played behind his eyes, colorless, soundless, as if he was looking through a thick glass. There was this alley, behind the apartment building we lived in. A few strays lived around there. Everyday, before school, he would stop there and drop them some food. One day, when we were sixteen or seventeen, we found a group of kids in the alley, six of them, all much younger than us by a few yearsthey were maybe twelve. One of the kids kicked a cat just as Ryun and I rounded a corner. Zach opened his eyes, then turned and looked at Naha. Ryun ran into the alley with no hesitation, he attacked the kids. The one that kicked the cat went down first. Ryun bloodied his nose and broke his arm. He beat the shit out of the other kids. It didnt matter to him that they were smaller than us, just dumb kids, there was no hesitation in him. One of the kids though, he dropped to his knees, apologizing the moment Ryun hit the first kid. Him, Ryun didnt touch. We were lucky that we didnt get in trouble for that, the kids lied to their parents about what happened, they were so scared of him I think. So you want to tell me that he wont stay his hand even against kids, I already knew that. Zach smiled. He has a protective streak, especially if he considers something his. He wont care who you are, what circumstances led you to do whatever you did against him. Only one of those kids kicked the cat, but he beat the others too, since they were clearly part of the same group. Except that one kid that dropped to his knees. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Naha tilted her head. Ah, I see now. And you think that youll be able to convince them. Zach pulled out a tabled from his ring, the list of factions occupied by the Exalted Empire. If I can frame it in the right way, then yes. Naha didnt answer him, but she didnt need to. He knew that she trusted him, and that was enough. Out in the distance he saw their destination and steeled himself for the conversations ahead. The skreen guard stepped out of the throne room and approached the Triumphant Hives guests. The Queen will see you now, the Champion Form skreen said. Zach inclined his head and then followed. Naha walked next to him wearing a new ravzor form. She had been experimenting with her forms, trying to improve her affinity with Shadow by manipulating her body while they traveled. Her dark fur almost blended in with the shadows of the cavernous palace around them. The skreen were subterranean, so they didnt really do much light. Not that it was any issue for Zach and Naha. They stepped into the throne room and found it empty, the Champion escorted them across the vast chamber, past the elevated platform with a strange organic looking throne, and behind it, to a small door leading out. They entered a much smaller room, a round table was placed in the middle, covered with sand that moved on its own, creating a topographical map of the Settled Territories. Grey Horde stood across from the entrance, two more War Queens were next to her, along with another three Champion Form skreen. Grey Horde glanced up from studying the table, her antennae twitching on top of her head. Your Majesty, Zach bowed his head. Warden, Grey Horde returned, using the High Ranker title that most in the world knew him byeven though it wasnt really representative of who he was. Still, there were worse things to be known as. Grey Horde continued. Your visit is unexpected. I do not often entertain visitors. Your station affords you this honor. I do not have much time to indulge pointless visits. Zach understood her meaning. Thank you for agreeing to speak with me. I will not take much of your time. Grey Hordes multifaceted eyes glanced his way. I assume it has something to do with the Exalted Empires invasion of the Sects? Ive already spoken with their emissaries, I cannot provide any assistance. My agreement with the Undying Void is binding only in case where the Exalted Empire attacks my lands, they have not done so, and it is for his aid only, not mine for the Sects. Zach blinked, he didnt know that Ryun had any kind of agreement with the Triumphant Hive. She was making an assumption about Zachs loyalties, but he could see how she couldve made that mistake. He didnt know the Grey Horde well, theyve met only a handful of times. The last being when the final agreement about dealing with the Domes was signed between the world powers. Zach had attended as an independent power, but seeing as how his territory was technically in the Sect lands, he could understand people assuming. Im not here on behalf of the Sects, Zach said. Though my request will probably echo those of the Sects. Grey Hordes antennae twitched. Is that so? You want me to join their war? She didnt wait for Zach to answer. The Exalted Empire has prepared for their attack on the Sects well. They had spent the last few years to expand and solidify their hold on the territories in the Core, bringing in new vassals. They have fortified their borders, the border with my Hive being one that is heavily defended. Theyve broken the agreement we all signed, Zach reminded her. Grey Hordes mandibles clicked. The agreement only said that well work together to clear out the Domes, not that we wont attack each other. The spirit of that agreement was known to all, Zach said. They broke it. It was not a Framework enforced agreement, they didnt break it. Zach suppressed the desire to grimace. Regardless, as I said, Im not here on behalf of the Sects. The Exalted Empire made a mistake, that war is about to change drastically. Why are you here then? I have a proposition, Zach answered. Grey Horde gazed back at him calmly. What kind of a proposition. Zach smiled, then told her. Interlude - Deals Interlude - Deals Deals King Peleous, formerly of the Ulum Kingdom, and now a simple vassal of the Exalted Empire, sat at the table in his bedroom. Before him were the latest demandsor rather, instructionsfrom the Exalted Empire. Their offensive against the Sects had already started to exert pressure on his small faction, and it had barely started. Supplies had to flow, and he had to provide resources that he could barely afford to part with. Peleous didnt know how much his people would take. Already there was unrest regarding their new overlords and the laws that they put into place. He could hardly afford to push his people anymore. The tablet clinked under Peleous''s trembling fingers. He traced the elegant inscription. More food, he muttered, more metal, more men for logistical support and... For land bound armies. He knew what that meant. The Exalted Empires troops fought in their flying vessels, they operated long range weaponry, fought with rifles and arrays. They needed meat shields to keep the Sect warriors from reaching them and nullifying their advantage. He rose, pacing the worn rug that covered the stone floor. The room, once a symbol of his power, now felt like a gilded cage. The Exalted Empire, in their grand, sweeping strategy, saw his lands as a mere cog in their war machine. They didnt see the struggling farmers, the dwindling herds, the silent resentment that simmered beneath the surface of his people. Those things didnt matter to the cthul. He stopped, his gaze falling on the window, where the last rays of the setting sun painted the distant mountains in hues of blood orange. Were too close, he whispered. Too close to the Sect borders. He knew better than to hope that the Empires war will not reach him. His kingdom had been on the border with the Sects for a long time. He knew them better. The Sects will respond, and his people would suffer. But there wasnt much that he could do. His eyes rose to the great shadow hovering above his city. A floating mountain of death. One of the Empires ziggurats, or stations as they more often called them. Its metal surface gleamed in the setting sun, its turrets ready to lay waste to his city. It was a reminder of their rule, an instrument that instilled fear in the hearts of his people more than even the enforcer units that patrolled his streets, enforcing their laws. And there, beyond the walls of his city was another, a city that had sprung up out of nowhere, deployed by flying stations like the one above his head. Vessels flew from and to it in a constant stream, two lines drawing from the ground to the sky above where they disappeared, flying through the Void beyond the boundary of the sky. The Exalted Empire had so much power, to even think to defy them was to spell doom for everyone that Peleous was supposed to protect. There wasnt anything that he could do but obey. His griffin riders could barely match the Empires small mechs, let alone their giant war vessels. Perhaps three of his riders were powerful enough to be able to fight such things on a near equal footing. Not enough, not nearly enough. He couldnt even try and compare his armies. His knights... It wasnt even worth entertaining, no matter what his nobles tried to whisper in his ears. Their ideas would never work. The faster they came to terms with their fate the faster they would be able to make the best out of their new reality. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Peleous shook his head and turned around, then nearly stumbled. The shadows around his bed rippled, and then a figure stepped out. He reached for his perks and then froze. He recognized the person who stood in front of him now. He could feel the oppressive power he wielded even without it being projected. He wore a form fitting armor with long cracks on its surface that seemed like they had been repaired and filled in. There wasnt any real sensation coming off of him, it was as if he wasnt even there. That much control only told him just how dangerous he was. King Peleous, the intruder actually bowed his head toward him. Warden, Peleous greeted back. He had seen the man during the war in the core, against the Dome Monsters. Had seen him during the clean up, had heard of his keeping the Herald of the Machine and the Undying Void at bay, forcing them to keep the peace. He hadnt ever spoken to him, Peleous wasnt important enough to actually be included in any big discussions, but he had seen him from a distance when he attended the talks concerning the Domes. He wondered why he was here. I have a proposition for you, the Warden, Zacharia Gardner said. If you are willing to listen. His tone suggested that it was an offer he could refuse, but Peleous had been around those more powerful than him long enough to know that he didnt really have a choice. Im listening. The ocean was calm, the devoid of almost any waves. The fleet anchored just off the shore of the giant island speckled the emerald surface, ships of all kinds were present. Some made of wood, with giant white sails neatly folded, others looking more organic, like shells of some giant underwater creatures. The ships were all of different sizes, but one dwarfed them all. A giant dreadnought of metal, looking more like it was some terrible instrument of war than a vessel intended to sail across the surface of rivers, seas, and oceans. Dracael Brownscale stood on the prow of her ship looking out at the airship approaching her fleet. She had gotten a message days ago, and had to delay the departure of her fleet in order to make this meeting. Which, while annoying, wasnt the end of the world. At least they were anchored just off the shore of the Isle of Dungeons, which gave the crews something to do. There were a couple underwater dungeons along the coast which were suitable for the kreacean among her fleet. And if she was being honest, they deserved the extra rest. They had just returned from dealing with a Dome in the middle of the Ocean, and the battle had lasted for three days and had turned the Ocean black with blood and other fluids as far as the eye could see. The morale was also a bit... down. One of her ships decided to try and enter the glowing portal at the structure at the center of the Dome, and hadnt returned. Which they had known was a risk. A few other factions had attempted the same, and no group that had entered through any of the Dome gates had returned. A few thought that there were some time shenanigans at play, others just thought that it was an incredibly difficult challenge and that people that went in just died. Whatever the truth was, she wasnt going to risk entering it until someone else managed to return. She didnt have a death wish. She looked ahead, and narrowed her eyes as the airship landed on top the landing pad of her ship. She made her way over to greet her visitors. Zacharia Gardner and his partner, Nahamassa walked down the ramp of their airship while Dracaels First Mate, Umon, greeted them. She walked up and stared at the two of them with narrowed eyes. You better not be here trying to drag me into shit again, Dracael said before either of them had the chance to speak. Well, Zacharia glanced at Nahamassa. That depends on what you consider shit? Dracael raised her head and then sighed. Of fucking course. I just know that youll want something insane like me fighting in another war. She saw his reaction. Annndddd, Im right. Great. Cmon then, lets head to my office where you can try to convince me. She shouldve sailed out on the ocean and never came back to the bullshit of asshole High Rankers again. Interlude - Machine God Interlude - Machine God Machine God The Plane of Knowledge was vast, as immense as the Infinite Realm, more even. Every mind, be it chosen or a monster, touched it. Every thought spoken, every word written, was recorded there. There were limits, of course. For knowledge to be recorded, it had to be witnessed and articulated in the world, spoken or written. That caveat allowed for some secrets to remain true secrets. Unless, of course, powers were involved. There were ways of erasing knowledge, obfuscating it, or altering it. Though, the number of people who knew about that could be counted on one hand. The highest tier Assassin in the world knew, his An Act Unseen hid the knowledge from all other powers, from the Plane of Knowledge itself. The Pretender can make a lie become the truth with just a single act, rewriting what was written or spoken. The Master of the Word, who could obfuscate any information. But they were the people who werent known, they were as smart as they were powerful. They didnt involve themselves in the conflicts of others. Some had traveled far from any civilization, out of the Settled Territories and into the wild of the Infinite Realm, considered dead by all who knew them, if they havent already outlived them all. There were more people living outside of what was considered the Settled Territories than most thought. Explorers, travelers, those who were touched by the spirit of adventure and grew tired of the constant conflicts. Atalar, the Machine Intelligence, the Machine God, knew about some of them. It had come up on their records within the Plane of Knowledge. Their information was added to the whole, but it was largely irrelevant to the events within the Settled Territories. Despite the belief of the Exalted Empires most faithful, the Machine God wasnt omniscient. It did not know everything that happened. It was a being born out of technology, interaction of Essence at its basest level. It had a soul, an artificial one, the Cthul had long ago proven the existence of it, before ever arriving in the Infinite Realm. Atalar had that spark of consciousness, though it was not chosen, it did not have the connection to the Framework. But it didnt need it. The Cthul knew and understood that the Framework was a crutch. Superior knowledge and understanding of the laws of reality could allow for everything that the Framework provided. Atalar was connected to the Plane of Knowledge, but it did not know it. Tendrils of its consciousness roamed the Plane of Knowledge, they searched and documented, gathering information, and the Plane of Knowledge was difficult to navigate for a being such as it. It didnt know everything, only that which it had encountered. In order for it to focus its information gathering efforts, it had nodes. People in the Real Realm who served as anchors, beings implanted with relays that transmitted information. Atalar could locate the imprints, the records, those nodes left in the Plane of Knowledgeand use them as origin points for information gathering. It could search the Plane around them. It could learn the locations of people in near real-time, it could learn secretsthough processing all that information wasnt instant. It was, after all, still a machine. It needed time, it needed processing power. Atalar used no chain granted by the Framework, it was built without any connection to it at all. None of its operators used perks to influence it, to enhance or improve. To do that would be against their belief, that only true knowledge mattered, that they didnt need the crutch provided by the Framework. That in time they would rule the world as they have before. It gathered information, and came up with solutions. It was how it had planned the attack on the Sects with such precision. All in the service of attaining that singular goal, to know reality, to master it through knowledge alone. A goal made more difficult by the Infinite Realms restrictions. Reality was segmented, split apart. Rules were smothered, and beings who relied on the Framework allowed to change what was meant to be immutable through will alone. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Atalar had done its projections, it had come to the conclusion that the removal of those barriers between Planes would not cause damage or destroy reality, though the transition wouldnt be completely without disturbance. What the removal would accomplish would be the return to what was before. The realities that existed prior to the Infinite Realm, where planes of Essence werent separated but part of a singular realm. The Infinite Realm was built on top of those previous realities, it was obvious to the Machine God, the clues were there. Pieces of old reality were integrated, as were its occupants. The cthul understood reality as it once was, they had mastered it, ruled it. And they would again. Its plans were accelerated. Atalar had thousands of nodes all across the world, its information gathering was second to none, but even with them, it could not always know everything. It started slowly. Its projections suddenly tipped, turning from a prolonged war into one much shorter. War and conquest were never the goal, distraction and chaos were. Keeping the eyes of the most powerful away from what they were attempting to accomplish. Atalar redid its projections, the wars were accelerating, their timeline shifted. Once the projection was completed, Atalar shifted its processes back to the more important things. They still had enough time. With the addition of Raazel Equinar to the project, their timeline was improving by the moment. They were still on track. Raazel stood on top of a giant ziggurat made of metal on a platform that was open to the sky. He was surrounded by machines and devices that were unlike anything he had ever known. There was no will within them, no piece of soul, nor an instruction of a Rune or even formation script. No, these machines operated in far simpler terms. He had been given tomes filled with the knowledge of how they operated, the principles behind them and had burned through them at an incredible pacehis hosts had been surprised. Raazel knew that they considered him an inferior, that they didnt believe he could grasp the concepts that they spoke of. Raazel took note of the insult, but didnt do anything rash. He would remember, but for now their goals were aligned. He was certain that they still believed he didnt understand the consequences of what they were attempting. But Raazel had figured it out near instantly. He had lived through a reality before this one, he knew how things worked. If his thinking was correct, success of their goal would cause widespread destruction across this realm, but it wouldnt destroy it. Instead, they would move to something closer to what existed before. Where the rules of every Aspect were intrinsically woven into the singular realm. What he had learned from the Exalted Empire made him consider what he knew of the Infinite Realm. It made one of his theories a lot more probable. The reason why the Aspects were separated into their own planes was so that they could be more easily changed. They way that they were connected to the Real Realm made it so that they were subservient to it, made so that they could be changed through strong enough will. Collapsing everything into the Real Realm will prevent that. Or at least make it a lot harder to achieve. The rules of those Aspects will be locked into what they currently were. Raazel was fine with that goal, it would serve him well. He wouldnt need to contend with the will of others, and his knowledge and mastery would shine. And if the Ethereal Realms influence worked as he imagined it would, well then, he would be able to regain a part of his power that was lost to him. He would be able to bind Aspects, or at least pieces of them, to his will. But to achieve what they intended, they required a lot of power. The pyramid he stood on top of was the core of the Machine God, its heart. They had moved its ziggurat to the arrival zone. The place where reality was thinnest, as the Machine God said. Raazel couldnt feel it, but it made sense to him, even if the difference was minuscule, every little bit mattered. The entire territory was swarming with drones, with shuttles and people, all working toward the singular goal. They were turning the entire place into a giant focus, with power storage machines taking up most of the room. It would take a lot to pierce through and tear down the barriers between the planes. Their plan was to attack space directly, bore a hole, and create a cascading effect that would expand and tear down the rest of the barriers afterwards. Raazels job was to bolster their efforts. Toward that goal, he was carving runes into the space itself, weakening it. He didnt put pieces of his Soul into these runes, he didnt have enough to do it on this scale. But while he was weakening Space, he was also keeping it from collapsing. It was a balance. The closest Plane to the Real Realm was the Ethereal, and they didnt want to tear down that barrier prematurely. It would interfere with what they planed to do after. For now, his work was mundane, repetitive. It was also becoming apparent to him that the manner in which the Exalted Empire and their god intended to achieve their goal had... problems. They were lacking in understanding and a way to target every Plane. There were Essences out there that were a lot more exotic, whose impact on reality was lesser as they were farther away from the Real Realm. But thankfully, Raazel had a plan. He only had to convince the Machine God to go along with it. And if it ended up serving him more than them in the end, well, they didnt need to know about that. Chapter 596: Ryun Chapter 596: Ryun Preparation The Twilight Melody Sect war room wasnt used often. In fact, this was the first meeting where they were gathered for the reason the room was intended for. It was a large rectangular room, lit brightly by gemstones inlaid in the walls all around. The entrance was a heavy wooden double door, elaborately carved with the symbols of the sect. The wood came from Enders garden, and was infused with a great amount of Essence. It was deep brown in color, and etched by the greatest artists of the sect. A giant black hole was the centerpiece, painted with the darkest black paint so that it absorbed all light. Surrounding it was a ring of violet and silver, with wolves mid-leap around it. Everything inside of the room was elegant and beautiful. Artful banners hung from the walls, the round table in the center was likewise carved with elaborate etchings, each leg carved with an important event from the sect''s history. The tables surface was covered with an intricate formation, one that could manipulate light to project images above it. The chairs were a bit of a different story, the fact that the sect had multiple races meant that having uniform chairs wasnt possible. There were different types of chairs leaned against one of the walls, with extra in case they were needed. Servants would gather and place them next to the table when the participants of a meeting were decided. Right now, there were eight members of the sect present. Ryun, Selia, and Erdania sat at the head on the side across from the entrance. All three of them wore clothes with the same colors, those of Ryuns house. Selia sat in the middle, her hands folded neatly over her belly. She had started to show a bit. They still didnt know how long the pregnancy would last, but Yuron suggested that six months was still possible. Ryun made an effort not to let his fear show, he had worked through a lot of it, but emotions didnt just vanish like that. The same as people didnt change that easily. He still wanted to kill everything and everyone that had dared to threaten the lives of those he loved. If it wasnt for the two of them asking him, he wouldve already been halfway across the world, leaving nothing but dust in his wake. Next to Ryun, on his right side, sat Nayra and her mother Karya. Both wore sect robes, though their colors were slightly different than Ryuns and his partners black and violet with a trim of gold. The trim, which denoted high rank in the Sect, was the same for them, but the secondary color was different. Nayra wore a robe that was black and red, with a golden trim the same as her mother. Though both of them had a piece of clothing that denoted them being part of the sect. Nayra had a black shawl with violet trim around her neck, while her mother had a sash of the same color tied around her waist. Across from them, and on Erdanias left, sat Reki, the only representative of former Zenshuen members and now House Ekoa. They still had some work on sect hierarchy to do, but there was just no time now. Out of the leadership of the sect, only Anrosh was missing, as she was still in the Dragons Heart Sect, organizing the other sects for the counteroffensive. The last two members of the meeting were Valthua and Vryull, who sat next to Reki. Once they were all comfortably seated, and the servants left the room after they finished placing plates and pitchers on the table, Ryun turned to Vryull and gestured. Tell us about the Exalted Empire. They all already knew, Vryull had documented his past and what he knew long ago. But reading a report was different than hearing it straight from the source. Vryull stood and cleared his throat, then spoke. The Exalted Empire comprises out of two primary pieces. The first is the pureblood cthul or simply the Pure, those descended from the old worlds. And the second their vassals and the impure, which were all those who serve it but are not pure either by blood or belief. He paused there, his mouth tendrils twitching. To be Pure means that you know your line all the way back to the old world, and that all of your ancestors were from a single Iteration. The Exalted Empire doesnt... encourage interbreeding between Iterations, the reasons for that are simple. They believe that each Iteration of cthul has achieved the perfect evolution for that Iteration, they take pride in that achievement, the pinnacle of form. Ryun tilted his head, he didnt remember that last part. Still, he could see it. Every Iteration had differences, for humans those were the alternate versions, ones looked like orcs from Earths old stories, others like elves, they were humans though, but slightly different. He hadnt noticed many changes within the cthul, but then again their race is a bit difficult to distinguish from one another. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. They value knowledge above all else, the understanding of reality. It is how our ancestors conquered the stars. They... they hate the way things are in the Infinite Realm, they hate it because people can change the laws of reality through will alone. Their core tenets, the supremacy of cold logic and technology, is held as the ultimate way to rule reality itself. This part, Ryun, did know. Vryul had explained it all before. When I was part of the Exalted Empire, it was isolationist, there was never any talk or even positive sentiment toward expansion and conquering. But that was long ago, I dont know what changed, I assume that they saw an advantage during the war with the Dome monsters. What is their ultimate goal? Karya asked. I dont see an advantage in attacking the sects. Even with their success in assassinating the leaders, they have to know that it wont be easy to conquer us. Vryull grimaced. I dont know. It doesnt make any sense, it goes contrary to all the principles of the empire. But... ultimately, the empire follows the will of the Machine God, and it would not suggest an attack if it didnt believe they could win, or unless it believes that the empire would somehow advance toward their goal by acting in this manner. Whatever their reasons, Ryun interjected. They have attacked, now it is on us to make sure they understand the error in their judgment. Tell me more about their armies and weapons. Ive read some of the reports from the invasion, but they are using their vassals as fodder and only utilizing their own troops in the supporting role so far. Vryull glanced at Valthua and she nodded, then stood as he took a seat. All of their technology works on the basic principles of Essence interactions. Physics as I believe you called it in the old worlds, she said with a look at Ryun and Karya. They build machines, devices that can harness power without the need of formation scripts or any willpower. That limits them, but also sets them free. Their power isnt reliant on their focuses, their tiers of power, only on the quality of their gear. A powerful weapon in the hands of a low tiered person will be just as powerful as in the hands of a high tiered one. Valthua pulled out a small jade tablet and placed it on the table. A moment later, an image was projected above the table. Ryun immediately recognized it as a rifle of some kind, looking fairly high tech. The strength of their weapons is in the materials and fuel they used. This is the standard weapon for the Pure soldiers. It fires a concentrated beam of light, and I would put its power level equivalent to someone on the fourth or fifth tier of a focus. So pathetically weak? Karya snorted, and Nayra rolled her eyes at her mother. To you and the rest in this room, of course. But in combat against another army, it is far more effective. It doesnt drain its wielder, and it can be put in the hands of people that are far weaker. She touched her tablet and the image changed to display a mech. This is what their more elite troops use. A mech, machine operated by a person inside. The pilots dont have powers that directly enhance their mechs, an idiotic doctrinebut Im not going into their zealotry and dumb beliefs. Though, all their troops will have powers and perks that enhance the self and their ability to interface with their machines and weapons. What is the difference between that and enhancing them? Reki asked. The difference is between actually affecting their tools and just improving their ability to use them. Think a power that increases the size of your sword, versus one that makes you strong enough to barely feel its weight. The Exalted Empires people, on average, and discounting the people in this room, will think faster, their reaction speeds will be better, their hand to eye coordination will be superior. For the rank and file, this will mean nothing against you. But this She tapped her jade tablet again, and now something else showed up, familiar to Ryuns eyes. It was all black, wedge shaped and covered in weapons. This is one of their standard battleships, a flying craft capable of traversing the Void. It means that they can drop down on any territory without being seen, far behind enemy lines, or anywhere else they choose. They are built from superior high tiered materials, utilizing their knowledge of Essence interactions to the fullest, are piloted by crews of thousands, each working in perfect sync. Each is like an army, with enough firepower to lay waste to an entire territory. As far as I know, they have six of them, not counting this. Again, she tapped her tablet, and the image was replaced by a bigger and meaner version of the previous one. The Memory of Stars, Valthua said. Their flagship, commanded by the Herald of the Machine. Fighting it means fighting against hundreds of mechs and other attack craft that it carries, against all of its weapons some of which are capable of unleashing as much carnage as any person here. But also systems built on the understanding of our current reality, on the interactions of Essence. Its capabilities arent well documented, it hadnt been observed in combat often. The last time was against the Exalted Empires assigned dome several years ago. The battle was short, it unleashed enough firepower to lay waste to everything within the dome moments after it opened. What remains there now is a hole leading straight into the Under. They havent put those into action yet, Ryun said. Do you think that they will once we join the war? Valthua didnt answer immediately. I dont know, she said finally with a shake of her head. We know little of what they are actually capable of or how they will compare to you or the rest of our High Ranker level people. What I do know is that they most certainly will once you start pushing toward their territory. Ryun nodded, it was as he had expected. I could just go to their home, their capital city and wipe it out from the face of the world. The defenses around Starcity are... significant, Vryull interjected. Perhaps significant even to kill you. Ryun didnt answer, but Erdanias and Selias thoughts reached him over their bond. He sighed, conceding to their points. He glanced at Selia and her belly. She smiled at him and he nodded. No, he couldnt afford to rush blindly anymore. He turned his attention back to the two cthul, and had them continue, detailing everything that they knew. He already had a plan in mind, but more information wasnt unwelcome. Chapter 597: Ryun Chapter 597: Ryun Protecting an Army Ryun had spent an entire day after their big meeting inspecting his army. Warriors of the sect were mostly Cultivators, though there were some who focused on Classes, mostly former Third Empire people. The differences were stark, ones wore armor and bore mostly heavier weapons, while the Cultivators wore their combat robes and more often than not didnt even have a weapon. The Twilight Melody Sect army fought in smaller groups, teams that more resembled adventuring groups with designated roles, than an actual army. There were advantages to that, as well as disadvantages. Ryun had already fought a war with them, so he understood. Those smaller groups were there to support and follow the stronger people on the field, those like Ryun, Nayra, Anrosh even. Their job was to take advantage of the opening they created and take out the enemy forces. Their preparations for the war were significant, shield formations were mass produced and purchased from other factions or over the auction and Framework shop. Artillery arrays were procured as well, as a support for the warriors capable of long range combat, of which there werent many. His forces were mostly proficient in melee combat, and the Exalted Empire was the worst kind of an opponent for them. People focused on using technology and fighting at long ranges, adept at denying or outright preventing any kind of close combat. There were ways around that, of course. Many of his high tiered warriors were capable of moving at incredible speeds, flying, or using other movement techniques that would close the distance, but not all, or even most. The other issue he had was that Cultivator fighting styles were intended for duels, evading damage. Their foe now was a hard counter. But while Ryun believed in personal power, in everyone needing to find a way to strength on their own, even he understood that being prepared for the enemy in front of you was important. After the day spent inspecting his warriors, he retreated into his forge, within his inner territory. He was losing his touch with creation with every passing day, but he was still capable. And even though he might be losing his skill, he did have Bright Star. Together, they started working on a piece of equipment for his warriors. It had to be simple, not overly costly, but also capable of saving their lives in the battles that they would be facing ahead, armor. Cultivators werent used to wearing anything other than combat robes, so he started with that, he had a set of standard combat robes his sect provided to their warriors in front of him on a long bench. Materials of all kinds were gathered in bins around him. What do you think? Ryun asked. It needs to be strong enough to carry the enchantments you mean to put into it, but if you dont want to use large hard plates, youll need to make sacrifices. Ryun grunted, but didnt disagree with Bright Stars thought process. He had been thinking the same thing. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. A thin metal mesh, I can inlay it on the inside of the robes, maybe just on the torso? I can engrave a type of shield that will activate automatically, draw power from the person wielding it? That would give them a chance against long range fire, give them the ability to soak up a few hits and close the range? The entire issue is that the enemy weapons are high tiered, if you put in a shield powered by the individual your low tiered troops wont be able to power it enough to hold against such power. Either it will punch through and kill them outright, or drain them so much that they might just collapse. Ryun grimaced, that was an issue. He couldnt make the protection too complicated. He already had to put an adaptive enchantment so that his warriors could even wear them, he couldnt tailor them for each individual. But mass producing anything too complicated would be difficult. He had a way to do it, with his and Bright Stars Forged Memory perk, but even his power had limits. There were tens of thousands troops that he had to equip. He could make a piece of armor or a combat robes that would shrug off basically anything that the enemy threw at them, but he couldnt replicate many of those, not in time anyway. A solid plate at the back then, with a power source. It would minimally impact their movement, but it will let me put in a few more enchantments. That could work, Bright Star said. Ryun went to work. Together they went through the boxes and bins, looking for a suitable material. They ended up settling on silver iron. An alloy that was fairly flexible, even if it wasnt too tough. Most of the power would come from the enchantments anyway. With his will, skills, and Bright Stars hammer in his hand, he moved the metal with his mind. It flowed like liquid, into the robe before him and shaping itself into a net, a mesh that he attached to the inside of the robe. On the back he created a solid plate but quickly decided to change that up to three smaller ones, the big one was too large not to impact some movement. Once that was done, he gathered a small gemstone and inlaid it into one of the plates. Then he started etching a formation, one for gathering Essence from the air. It would recharge slowly, but at least it wouldnt be reliant on the personal power of the wearer. After that, he inlaid a few simple enchantments, a shield, which he went through a few variations and settled on one made out of crystallized Light Essence. It would be weaker against physical attacks, but most of the Exalted Empire troops used light based weaponry. After placing in a shield, he put one that would activate it when the wearer was being attacked. That took a tiny bit of his will, inlaid with a sliver of his perception skill. Once he was finished, he looked at the combat robes, satisfied with his work. Warrior Robe of Protection +30 to Dexterity +30 to Vitality +10% increase to physical defense A traditional Twilight Melody Sect combat robes, augmented by the Sect Head to provide protection against any attack. The robe will summon a directional shield to block any high intensity attack aimed at the wearer. This will serve, Ryun said. It ended up being an epic rarity item that was better than what most of his lower tier warriors had. The usual combat robes for lower tiers were rare in rarity. Of course, his more powerful had their own powerful equipment, but this would serve for the lower tiers who couldnt afford specialized items. More like it is serviceable, Bright Star added. Ryun rolled his eyes, then placed the hammer against the robe and fed it to Bright Star. The robe was consumed, leaving no trace of it. Now, Ryun steeled himself. Lets see how much it takes. He used Forged Memory, the perk that allowed him to recreate any item consumed by his forge at the cost of his stamina. Essence flowed from the hammer and something drew from his being, a moment later the robe flashed back into existence, a perfect recreation. The draw on his stamina was minuscule. Now he just had to create a couple thousand of them. He focused and got to work. Chapter 598: Nayra Chapter 598: Nayra Heading Out Preparing an army for a march was an arduous task. There was a lot to think about, a lot to get ready. The last war that the Twilight Melody Sect was involved in hadnt required as much, they werent sending as many people, and they were moving fast, had little time to plan. In many ways, this war was far larger in scope. The Exalted Empire was a far different enemy than the Dome monsters and the taken. And Nayra was in charge of it all. She would be at the head of their army, would command the armies of all the other sects. Coordinating all of that was far harder than she had anticipated. She was in almost constant contact with Anrosh who was still at the Dragons Peak. The biggest issue were supply lines. During the last war all of that had been taken care of by the other sects, the Twilight Melody Sect wasnt in charge, they were just another of many sects joining in the offensive. Now, not only were they in charge, many sects were unable to provide that kind of support, on the account of currently fighting invaders. Carrying enough supplies to feed and support an army wasnt the hard part. They had enough spatial storage to hold a month''s worth of supplies, the issue was with re-supplying. Sending people back to restock then back to the front would carry risks. They didnt need to have caravans and large supply convoys, but they still needed to send guards along with people carrying supply storage. Sending them alone might work, but then if the enemy decided to hit their supply lines and ambush the couriers it could go bad. A single person against an ambush was unlikely to survive. So they were forced to either send larger groups, or send stronger people, which then impacted their forces on the front. The sects didnt rely on countless lower tier people to serve as an army. They relied on the few powerful individuals. Every one of their high tiered people was a champion needed to fight. But they had to make decisions, so smaller teams of people flying the few airships they had would be carrying supplies to and from the front. Nayra walked through the camp, overseeing her underlings organizing the fighting groups. More warriors were coming every day, both from their sect and those allied with them that were close enough to come to this staging point. Braziers were lit everywhere around the camps, providing light and heat to ward off the evening cold. The climate of this territory had a long cycle between seasons, and they were currently entering winter, even if it wasnt snowing yet. She saw the banners of the Midnight Reign Sect, and undead warriors standing around in the dark. There were no lit braziers in their camp, they didnt need protection from the cold. Nayra cycled as she walked, something she had learned from Ryun, it had helped her accelerate her cultivation significantly. She pulled in the Heat Essence from the fires, putting it into her core. Cultivating was easier now, ever since she hit the end of her focus she had felt different. Nayra had stepped onto that final stage, glimpsed what all was possible, had even gotten ideas from watching Ryun and his wives. She had chosen to continue advancing her current Paths. Her secondary was Ryuns Path of the Final End, which she believed to be closely related with the meaning of her own SoulDeath. If there was anything she had learned over her life, it was that everything in the Infinite Realm was up for personal interpretation. The Soul had the power to influence and shape reality, to give form to what it believed. For her, the Final End was the end that came at the moment of Death, the Final End to the life led in this Realm. She embodied Death in its transitional aspect, the change from one state of existence to another. Death of the life on the mortal plane and a step into the afterlife, the divine. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. And both of her Paths could be shaped to embody that. The Path of the Lotus dance, like all paths, could be interpreted in various ways. The Lotus represented purity, strength, and rebirth. And in a way, Death was a rebirth and it was strength, a Soul had to be strong enough to reach the afterlife. Advancement went easily enough. She had no need to ponder on her inspiration, she already knew herself, her Soul was known to her. Advancing her Cultivation felt like she was reinforcing the pieces of her Soul from within. Not that there werent things to watch out for. Her Paths werent the perfect for who she had become. She had considered removing her Cultivation and starting from scratch, from Ryun she knew that she would be granted a Path that was greatly aligned with her Class. But somehow, that felt like giving up. The Infinite Realm rewarded struggle, rewarded perseverance. And she worried that she would be losing something in the process. The sensation of reinforcing her Soul as she advanced made her think that she was on the correct path. Having a Cultivation that was fully aligned with her Class would be like she was painting over a house, pushing forward with her current Cultivation felt more like she was building up on it, filling in the cracks, expanding it even. She didnt think that she was wrong. She had started her advancement by following all three focuses, she would continue forward that way. Her Cultivation Immortality had of course been the only Cultivation perk that had been a bit disappointing, just a flat bonus perk, with some slight improvements to her Soul. But she had continued on, leaning into the Heat Aspect of the Scorching Mist filling her core in preparation for her second Aspect, which was going to be Death. Merging the two would push her core and Qi fully toward her Class and her Souls meaning. Thankfully the Sect had approved her resources to help push her Cultivation quickly, her own wealth was spent buying enough Essence Crystals to advance in one go, but she still wanted more aids in order to stabilize her accelerated advancement. She didnt really need to pull in the Heat from around her in order to cultivate, but she was needed to oversee the assembly of the army and just didnt want to waste her time. At least she had managed to secure a day to focus only on advancement before they were set to head out. Nayra was so lost in her musings that she almost didnt notice someone walk up right to her. Lost in thought, huh, step-mom? Nayra turned her head to stare at the pale blue skinned woman with pure white hair. Kri grinned at her from just a step away, wearing her full sect combat robes, black and violet, with silver trim signifying a higher position in the sect. You are far too old to be calling me that, Nayra told her. Kri rolled her eyes, then gave her a lazy salute. All sect warriors have been assigned their groups, were just waiting on the last of our subordinate sects to arrive and were ready to go. Nayra nodded. Good, that means I can take the day and go cultivate. Youre going to watch over the camps for me. As you say, Sect Leader, this time Kri managed to give her a proper sect bow. Kri had come a long way, her cultivation had leapt forward diverging from both her mothers and Ryuns, despite following the same Path of the Final End that they and Nayra herself did. Like any great Cultivator, she had taken it and made it her own, the same as she had with her secondary Path of the Empty Dominion. Her training had been thrown off, her teachers had always been Tali and Ryun, and without Tali... Ryun had little time to instruct these days, even if he could find the words to explain what was second nature to him. And... Kri had sought Nayra out for lessons too. Death was close to Kris Aspect as well, and the closer she was to it, the more powerful her Absolute Cold became. Kri was still unsure if she wanted to pick up a second Aspect, but Death-related ones were something that she was considering. Nayra could feel Kris power, she was in the Evolved Realm now, there was always a stillness around her, a cold silence that followed her around. She had focused all of her advancement on the Absolute Cold Aspect and her insights about it. It amazed Nayra sometimes that it was Kri who had first managed to reach out and touch a Plane of Aspect. But perhaps it shouldnt have, she had grown up surrounded by monsters. Go, Nayra waved her away. Youre responsible for the army, I better not find the army frozen while theyre asleep. Kri rolled her eyes, and Nayra smiled, then turned and headed away from camp. She had already scouted a secluded space for her purpose. It was time for her to advance her Cultivation. Then the armies would march to war. Chapter 599: Zach Chapter 599: Zach Coordinating a War Zach had spent the last week moving across the Settled Territories, speaking with leaders of factions and sometimes those who wanted to see them fail. Most of those factions were under the control of the Exalted Empire. Either outright conquered or forced to deal them on favorable terms. There were few factions powerful enough to oppose them. Those small, isolated kingdoms that were too strong and therefore too costly for the Exiled Empire to conquer outright, they pressured in other wayscontrolling territory around them, imposing trade restrictions, forcing them to rely on factions that were fully under the Exiled Empires control. That built up resentment that Zach could exploit. It was easy in a way. He knew what they wanted, it was as if he could almost pull it out of the air. In actuality, he kept his Soul aligned with the Plane of Knowledge, he walked their cities, listened to their people, knowledge unraveled inside his head. Sometimes it was harder, sometimes a leader didnt care about the realities of his people. For them, he pulled knowledge from their minds. There were none that he had encountered that could oppose him. It was sobering to realize that there were so few people in the world now that were truly his equals. Leaders of kingdoms, people who were hundreds of years old, who had ruled and advanced for longer than he had, who could break against a fraction of what he was capable of. It was a lot of power to hold, and Zach was always mindful of how he used that power. It was his deepest belief that those who possessed it had a responsibility toward the world, to make it better. Though his idealism had met reality long ago, sometimes, people had to be nudged to do good. The Exalted Empire was abusing their power, they were a xenophobic expansionist force that used those beneath them for their own gain. They limited freedom and imposed restrictions on belief. Their way was the only way. Zach believed in the freedom of choice, he believed in second chances, believed that people could do better. His dealings with the Exalted Empire had always been strained. He had opposed their will before, stood between Ryun and the Herald of the Machine and forced them to abide by his rules. He knew that the Exalted Empire operated on cost-benefit type of system. They didnt act without seeing a clear benefit. They invaded and conquered because they knew that the cost would be low, the Core was ravaged by the Dome monsters and war between factions. Theyve decided to attack now because they saw more gain than loss. They believed that they were strong enough. Zach knew that they were wrong. He was preparing for that moment when they realized that. They had crossed lines, but there were still ways for them to make amends, to pay the price for sure, but peace and improvement of the life in the Infinite Realm was Zachs goal. It was why he was preparing the way for the upcoming fight. Planting seeds that Ryun would encounter blossoming as he came this way. The vassal factions had been easy to convince, some he had to intimidate, others he made promises to, a few needed only someone to tell them that there was a way forward. It was dealing with the outside factions that was the issue. The big ones were easier in a way. The Triumphant Hive knew the danger of the Exalted Empire and didnt need much convincing. Dracael likewise, she was already annoyed at the Exalted Empire for the restrictions they put on river travel through the Core. He didnt even need to push them on the miniaturized Reaction Engines and the empire breaking the agreement, it was just an addition. Besides, that knowledge was an issue all in itself. There werent many factions left that had signed that agreement in the first place. The Sects were already in conflict with them, the Triumphant Hive had made him promises, most of the rest had been absorbed by the Exalted Empire. Perhaps that was the reason why they had been so bold with use of such weapons in the first place. There were few that could oppose them, or at least they thought so. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Zach had prepared the ground as best as he could, now he could only wait, interfere where it mattered. Meanwhile, he kept his eyes on the empire, there were things about their actions that he didnt understand, pieces of information that he was missing. So he walked through the cities in the core, shadows hid him as Naha kept them from being noticed. They listened, they watched, they gathered information. And Zach Cultivated the Aspect churning within his corethe Pursuit of Knowledge. His Aspect was as complicated as it was narrow, it required only one thing, to seek Knowledge. There were no Essence Crystals for him to find, nor was there anyone else in the world who cultivated it. But that didnt mean that he was unable to find the Essence he needed. He could open himself to the Plane of Knowledge at any time, pull in the Essence and funnel it to his core. A related Essence, but when coupled with his actions, with the actual pursuit of actively learning more, the Essence transformed around him. From every whisper of new information he heard, new knowledge he encountered, the Aspect of his core was born into being. It was not a particularly fast advancement, well relative to what he knew was possible. He was still advancing his Cultivation far faster than almost any other Cultivator could. He had an unfair advantage, he knew himself, he had already reached the end of two focuses, his Path was tailor made for him, there was no need for deep contemplation on inspiration, he already had a true nameHE WHO SEEKS TO LEARN. He marveled at how his body was changing with every Realm, he hadnt picked up any perks that changed his body in great ways. He wasnt an elemental of Knowledge, he had picked choices that granted him the most physical benefit. An improvement to his minds ability to process information, though he was already very capable, but any improvement at his level was worth a fortune. His Qi enhanced his mind, it allowed him to retain knowledge better, something that he knew was valuable. He had lost his memories to age once, never again. His techniques were all mental in nature, not combat related. Not all paths were suitable for such things, though Zach could see how he could use them in that way. {Draw Expertise} was his base technique, which allowed him to get an understanding of a craft when he observed it. He could also use it in combat to learn someone''s fighting style with greater ease. {Learn} was his branch technique, a simple one that put him on an elevated state of mind that improved his concentration. None of his techniques were anything that he couldnt do without them. He was at the end of his focus, through will and mastery of his Aspect he could already do the same. The techniques just took less effort. His fruit technique though was a lot more powerful. {Embody Knowledge} allowed him to take someone elses proficiency in a different way. If he saw a fire cultivator, he could use it and get his ability with Fire Essence, he could even use his techniques, though of course he didnt have Fire Qi in his core. But he could still manipulate the Essence in the world, could create techniques through free Essence alone to craft those techniques, as he had seen Ryun do before. The Aspects that were part of his Arsenal were far easier, he could open himself to the planes and pull Essence into his core, which he had reinforced in a way to allow it the ability to survive Essence that was not its native one. It was a powerful technique, and one he had been able to use to a great effect. Finally, as night fell and people started heading home, Zach made his way out of the city of Leok, a small border city of the Exalted Empires vassal faction, close enough to the front that some of their forces made stops here frequently. He had been staying there for a couple of days, hoping to learn more about their army movements. Once he made his way into the forest outside of the city, Naha stepped out of his shadow. Were moving on? She asked. Zach nodded. Yes, we havent learned anything new today. Where to next? Naha asked. Away from people, Zach answered. I think that Im ready to push for the Immortal Realm. Then, after, we can head further east and north. I want to try and enter the Exalted Empires actual native territories. I still have a feeling that Im missing something. Well need to be more careful. There isnt anyone capable enough to detect us here, but there... Stories of their territories speak of a society built heavily on powerful arrays and strange devices. They might be able to detect us. Well have to risk it, Zach added. Well, if youre advancing then I should do the same too. It would be good if we reach the end of all our focuses before everything goes to shit. Zach raised an eyebrow at her. So little faith? Please, she rolled her eyes at him. Things always go to shit. No matter how much youve planned, something is going to go wrong. Zach opened his mouth, then closed it. I hate that youre right, but people never fail to disappoint me. With that they started moving faster, putting some distance between themselves and civilization. Whatever came, he was going to be as ready as possible. Chapter 600: Zach Chapter 600: Zach Things That Matter Zachs Cultivation progressed at a breakneck pace. But Zach didnt need to go through the hoops that most Cultivators had to, and besides, he was cheating. Behind him, a giant rift in space connected the Real Realm to the Ethereal, a connection directly to the domain he was linked with. The Essence of the Castle of Knowledge was seeping through and his core was swallowing it up alongside with a myriad of other related Essences. The Pursuit of Knowledge was at the core of what the Castle of Knowledge stood for. Spirits, Shades, even chosen, visited in hopes of learning, of finding the knowledge that they sought. His core churned, spinning as he cycled using the guides he had been provided by the Twilight Melody Sect. And then he triggered the advancement. Qi flushed his body, moving through his conduits, his Soul was echoing the motion, the rightness of the moment, the transformation was fully in line with who he was. Knowledge and its pursuit were at the core of who he was, and his Cultivation simply worked to improve his body, to strengthen the link between his Soul and flesh. Filling in the gaps left by his advancement through Class and Skill. The Immortal Realm felt... different somehow. He wasnt certain he wouldve noticed it before he had advanced so far on other focuses, but now there certainly was something more. He felt more attuned to everything. He opened his eyes and with a thought closed the portal to the Ethereal behind him. Across from him Naha sat with shadows whirling around her and into her. He watched with interest as she cultivated, focusing his senses on her core. Shadow churned within her, growing to a crescendo. He took the time while she cultivated to glance at his notifications. As he had expected, there was no new immortality available to him, only another Apotheosis Perk, the same as what Naha gained when she reached her second immortality. It improved his body, gave stats, and reduced Soul damage he took. And then, before he could do much else, Naha too advanced to the Immortal Realm. Shadows froze for a moment, and then settled, dropping to the ground into a more natural state. Naha opened her eyes then stood and stretched her arms above her head, muscles flexing. He admired her for a few moments until she shot him a look and he smiled at her. Howre you feeling? He asked. Great, she sighed. I forgot how advancing Cultivation felt. Stats do a lot for a body, but cultivation had felt like it was further refining that power. Zach nodded. That it is, he glanced down at his arms, both of them not his own, a prosthetic and a soul weapon. He hadnt voiced it, but he had hopped that advancing his Cultivation wouldve helped heal his Soul enough for him to be able to heal his arm. Sadly, that didnt seem to be the case. Whatever Raazel had done had destroyed the part of his Soul that represented his hand. No regeneration potion worked, no perk or ability. It was healing, regrowing, at least he believed so, only at such a glacial pace that it would take ages for it to be complete. Or perhaps he was mistaken, only imagining things. It was hard to tell. He shook his head and turned to Naha who was looking at him with a complicated expression. He didnt want her to pity him, nor did he want for her to comfort him. It was his new reality, nothing he could do about it. Perhaps some higher Realm might provide something more. We should head back to the front. I want to be near for when Ryun pushes the invasion back and heads into the core proper. I need to be there in case Ive misjudged him. He had a lot of confidence in his plan, but there were always things that could go wrong. He turned around, ready to go, when Naha grabbed his arm. Lets stay for a while. He froze, her voice different but familiar. He turned and saw that she had assumed an old form. Small horns pointing upwards from the top of her head, blond hair and star-shaped dark green eyes. A soft pink shade to her skin, and a slim tail curling behind her. It was the face, the form that he met her in, Quell. Naha? We have time, weeks perhaps. Bera is watching the front, with her abilities shell be able to contact us the moment Ryun moves. What is it? Zach asked as he started to get worried. I... Id like to spend some time together, just... Away from everything. Things always happen, we always have something to do. I miss us just being together, free of everything. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Zach blinked. Were together all the time. Naha spent most of her time in his Shadow, and even when she wasnt, they were together. Thats not what I mean. Zach opened his mouth, confused, but then paused. His skills, his perceptions and Soul, saw her expression, her words, information gathered then clicked in his mind. Ah, he said slowly. Yes, they spent all of their time together, but... he had taken it all for granted. He saw that now. They never really did things that other people with relationships like theirs did. Well, there was none who had a relationship like theirs. But he realized how he had failed. There was always so much on his mind that he never had a moment for himself, let alone for them. A few moments stolen here and there were all. Theyve been together for decades, and if he thought back, he could remember barely a handful of times when theyve put themselves first. She was right, of course, Bera would alert him when he was needed. The Sects would need time to repel the invasion and organize a counter one. They had time. He smiled at Naha. Alright. They walked down the street of Daldvor, the City of Invention. A city inside of a mountain. It had been a long time since they had visited, since the time when they entered the Ethereal and the Felltower. It was an independent city, one of the few that had managed to retain that independence while the Exalted Empire expanded. It was much as he remembered it, mostly. All kinds of different vehicles moved up and down the streets, some truly unique. People of all races and all tiers mingled among the cobbled streets and marble white buildings. Though, he did notice more people seemingly down on their luck. A few more beggars around, a few tough and run down looking groups lurking in alleyways. The look in peoples eyes that told him that there was an undercurrent of fear. The Exalted Empire might not have conquered them, but their presence was still felt. Zach and Naha were just two among them. She was in her Quell form, wearing a simple floral sundress, while Zach wore something resembling a suit, only a bit more casual. They didnt draw any eyes, Naha had her Ring of True Shapeshifter Identity which hid her screens from nearly anyone, and Zach had a lesser but still suitable enough version. They were just a couple on a walk. They spent the day exploring randomly, not really looking for anything, just spending time together. It pained Zach to realize just how much they had neglected that part of their relationship. They could feel what the other felt, and that had made them let things slip. Their love was strong, but no love could survive without being reinforced, at least on occasion. Nahas eyes widened and she jumped to the side, looking through a window of a small bakery type shop, or perhaps a restaurant as he saw people sitting inside. She glanced back at him and he ushered her inside. They found a table and sat down. A little while later Naha raised a small pastry with pink sprinkles on top and bit into it. Mmmm, this is amazing, she said. He barely touched the food on the plate in front of him, instead he just watched her enjoy hers. He felt more relaxed than he had been in a long time. The food wasnt truly nourishing for them, it was too low tier, but it tasted nice. The noise of the conversations around them provided a nice addition to the cozy atmosphere of the polished wood interior. He could close his eyes, and imagine he was in a different world entirely. Except... he wasnt being fair. There were places even in the Infinite Realm where the worries he dealt with almost daily didnt reach the people living there. Cities where people could live in safety, without the need to advance constantly. People sitting near him were weak, and he didnt feel that drive in them to grow. With a glance he could tell their power, could weigh their souls, he didnt even need to use an item to inspect them. Their Souls were on the paths that were far more mundane, that helped them in their small lives. This feels like another world, Zach said finally. In what way? Naha asked in between bites. I dont know how to explain it fully. There is no... harshness here. My image of this world is tainted by the lens I look at it through. I see monsters, I see evil. But this here is so... simple. This is what most people experience, you know. He raised an eyebrow. She took another bite, chewed for a bit, then swallowed. Ive spent lifetimes living among people like these, hunting. There is wickedness here too, you know, its just harder to see. But I understand what you mean. The life you know is on the outskirts, the frontiers. And youve been a warden, it was your job to seek and look for things that stood out. But those were the exceptions, not the rule. The Core had been safe for hundreds of years. Even wars rarely impact the ordinary people. The last few decades had been filled with more turmoil than hundreds before. Am I wrong then? About? Is my view so skewed that I see too much that is wrong? Zack clarified. Naha tilted her head and thought about it. Yes, and no. There are people who abuse their power, there are those who are weak that suffer because of it. Even here, where there is safety and people can live in peace, there are leaders that leech and grow fat from them. It isnt always easily seen, not that noticeable. In a way, this safety here is also a prison. These people have little opportunities to grow beyond what is allowed. Resources are funneled to the few, to those who are chosen by the elite. And the people, sadly, dont see it. They will not advance far enough and therefore will not live long enough to realize what they are being deprived of. They just dont know enough. Zach leaned on the palm of his hand, his elbow on the table, as he thought. Life was so much more complicated than he ever couldve imagined when he was young. There were so many things for him to juggle and seemingly never enough time. He was glad that they had done this, taken some time for themselves. They were owed it. He was about to ask Naha if she wanted to order something more when he caught something with his senses. An altercation in an alley nearby. Naha had sensed it too, of course. She could probably sense every shadow in the city. Zach had left most of what he had sensed alone. He hadnt believed that any of the things he had encountered was moving toward more permanent outcomes. Criminals didnt often turn to violence that was final, killing in a city such as this might as well be a sentence in itself. As for the people being accosted, sometimes, violence and pain were valuable lessons that had to be learned. This, however, was progressing in a direction he did not like. He looked at Naha then sighed. He left the payment on the table, and then together they stood and walked out of the building, heading for an alley a few blocks away. It seems a few people would learn a harsh lesson today, one about the nature of the world they lived in. Chapter 601: Zach Chapter 601: Zach Interference They reached their destination fairly quickly, both Zach and Naha could move pretty fast, though they obviously had to control the amount of force they used when moving through a city like this. They landed on a rooftop, overlooking the secluded, dark street where a small confirmation was taking place. A group of ten people was below on the street, four of them ravzor with dark brown fur, three were demasi with pale blue skin and long horns that curled to the side of their heads. Two were human, green skin and towering over most of the others. The last person was a winged karura. He was small, almost looking malnourished, his feathers ragged in places. The others were obviously ganging up on him. This is... Disappointing, Naha muttered from next to Zach, her voice a low whisper. He couldnt disagree. From their perch on the crumbling rooftop, they had a clear view of the drama unfolding in the alley below. The air was thick with a tension that had nothing to do with the usual oppressive atmosphere of the Under. One of the green-skinned humans, the taller of the two, jabbed a thick finger towards the karura. His voice, rough and gravelly, carried clearly in the otherwise quiet street. Look at you, dust-feather. Youre a drain, thats what you are. A leech on this team. A demasi, her pale blue skin almost luminous in the dim light filtering from the pale gemlight streaming from above the massive cavern the city was nestled in, chimed in, her voice sharp and cutting. We carry you, every single dive. The resources the Guild allocates for our team are meant for a team of ten. You barely count as one. Zachs mind churned in the background, filling in the information he had heard, the things he had picked up before, the things he knew. It didnt take long for him to put the pieces together. Their uniforms, the things the talked about. They were part of an Exploration Guild that delved into the Under. Similar to Gemhearts Miners Guild. The karura, small and hunched, flinched at the words thrown at him. His wings, a dull, mottled brown, were tucked tightly against his back. He tightly gripped a small device in his hands as he tried to speak, his voice barely a whisper. I... I try my best. The readings I take Readings?" One of the ravzor, a stocky male with matted dark fur, scoffed. Any one of us could hold that array, you contribute nothing. The extra rationstheyd be better used by those who can actually pull their weight. Hes right, another ravzor added, baring sharp teeth. We would clear twice the number of tunnels if we didnt need to drag you along like a sorry feathered bag. The second human, slightly shorter but broader, crossed his massive arms. Its simple mathematics, bird-brain. Nine of us are doing the work of ten, while you consume the resources of one, more even. How many times did you get too tired to continue, forcing us to waste stamina potions on you. Its not fair. The karuras head drooped. The Guild assigned those resources to me... I never used more than what was allotted to me for my specialized tasks... Specialized tasks? The first demasi sneered, her curled horns glinting. Like slowing us down? Like needing rescue every other delve? Your specialty is being a liability. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. The third demasi, quieter until now, spoke with a deceptive softness. Its for the good of the team, you understand. If you willingly hand over your Guild allotment, we can ensure the teams success. Your success, you understand. It was a thinly veiled threat, and everyone knew it. The circle had tightened around the karura, creating a suffocating atmosphere around him. He looked from one hostile face to another, his small frame trembling. But... What will I do? He finally managed, his voice cracking. Without those resources I cant... I need that Essence to advance. The tall human leaned in, his shadow engulfing the karura. Youre just barely in your first tier of power, you should be grateful. Advancing further wont matter much, not with your Class. We can help you, carry you through the delves. Its better this way, the Guild wont keep supporting a dead weight forever. And neither will we, this way at least youll have some use to us. Naha tensed beside Zach. This is about to turn violent, she whispered, her eyes narrowed. Zach nodded grimly. This wasnt just an argument; it was a shakedown, plain and simple. The Infinite Realm was not a kind place. It was brutal, focused on the strong, on greed and exploitation, tonight it seemed the karura was on the receiving end of what Zach knew was the reality of this world. The strong ruled, and the weak were left to die. And everyone was willing to step over someone else if it meant they took even half a step forward toward their goals. Zach let out a slow breath. Moments like these made him feel like changing the way the world worked was so far away, that it might as well be an unattainable goal. He pushed himself off the roof and dropped, he landed lightly on the cobblestones below, the impact barely making a sound. His sudden appearance startled the group, he hadnt really attempted to hide. Heads snapped towards him, expressions shifting from confidence to surprise and suspicion. The tall human, who had seemingly been leading the group against the karura, straightened up, his eyes narrowing. This aint your business, stranger. Move along. One of the ravzor growled, taking a step forward, the claws on his feet scraping against the stone. Yeah, beat it. Exploration Guild matters, he tapped the crest on his uniform. Zach ignored them, his gaze sweeping over the group before settling on the karura, who looked up fearfully. There wasnt enough room inside his head to even think of hope. Zach turned back to look at the others. You are a team, are you not? Do you truly believe that what youre doing is right, that this is the way you will best make way through this life? Their looks darkened, turned angry. A couple of them took a step closer, a few weapons appearing out of their storages. Fuck off, or well make you regret it, the shorter of the two humans said. You could help him, Zach gestured at the karura. Nurture and aid his growth, all Classes have worth, you only need to take a moment and think about how best to utilize them. Train him, share your knowledge, your experience. You are stronger together. ?A????§S? A demasi snorted. Strength is strength. And he aint got it. We need those resources for members who can actually contribute to our survival in the Under, not some dust-feather who needs constant babysitting. The only thing of worth he possesses is that array, and the fool spent all of his Essence on buying it when he shouldve advanced. A ravzor stepped up and put a hand on the demasis shoulder. Why are you wasting your breath on this fool, we dont need to justify ourselves to a stranger. Yeah, the taller of the humans said as he stepped closer, his fists clenching. We dont need a philosopher busybody, he glared at Zach. Begone, or well leave you here broken and bloody. Zach closed his eyes. The ignorance of people never ceased to amaze him. He didnt wear the most expensive looking clothing, but anyone should at least notice its quality. That alone shouldve given them a clue that he was not just some random busybody. But then again, they were all so young and weak. Their concept of strength was so warped, they probably couldnt even grasp someone like Zach. The group fanned out slightly, their stances becoming more aggressive. The air crackled with imminent violence. Zach could see his words werent getting through. They were too set in their perception, too focused on what they saw as an easy gain. Im not looking for a fight, Zach said, his voice still calm, though a subtle shift in his posture hinted at a readiness he rarely had to display. But I dont condone ganging up on someone weaker, especially a teammate. The tall human let out a harsh laugh. You hear that? He doesnt condone it. He cracked his knuckles. Looks like well have to teach you how things work down here, then. He lunged, a meaty fist aimed at Zachs jaw, the others surging forward behind him, a wave of aggression aimed at the lone figure who dared to interfere. Chapter 602: Naha Chapter 602: Naha Lesson Naha sighed from her spot on the roof as she looked down at the mess below her. This entire thing was nothing more than an annoyance really, but she knew that it mattered a lot more than that to Zach. She knew that this would affect him. It was nothing, a scene that probably repeated a dozen times in this city alone. It was reality. But Zach so desperately wanted to believe that people could be better, could be good. That what he was seeing was just a symptom of the few who ruled with cruelty. Naha agreed with him in some ways. If the world had an example to look up at, things like this might happen less. But reality would still remain the same. They were a long way away from a world he imagined. The group below decide that it was a smart thing to try and attack him. The first attack was clumsy, fueled by arrogance and numbers rather than actual skill. The humans punch was telegraphed, not that it wouldve mattered if it wasnt. Zach, moving with an economy of motion that seemed almost lazy, swayed just enough for the fist to whistle past his ear, the wind of its passage ruffling his hair. He brought a hand up, not to strike, but to gently redirect the humans momentum, using the mans own force to spin him off balance. The large human stumbled, surprised, crashing into one of the ravzor who had been lunging with claws extended. He had to control himself completely just not to splatter them across the cobblestones by accident. Another ravzor came at him from the side, a saber swinging for his head. Zach sidestepped, the movement fluid and precise, and the attack found only empty air. He didnt even seem to be trying hard, more like he was avoiding collisions in a crowded marketplace than fighting for his life. Hold still, damn you! One of the demasi hissed, launching a series of quick jabs with a short blade that appeared in her hand. Each strike was aimed such poor understanding of offense, of combat, of... everything really. Zach anticipated them with no effort at all, deflecting the blows with open-handed parries that looked deceptively soft, yet turned the blade aside every time. Her attacks met nothing but air. One of the demasi that had stayed behind suddenly yelled. Marah, wait, I think that hes Whatever he was going to say got lost in the noise as one of the humans yelled and gestured widely, using an ability. A piece of the ground ripped upward, then shot out straight at Zach. He didnt even bother to evade. The rock smashed against him, turning to debris and sending pieces flying everywhere. The dust settled quickly, leaving Zach standing there unharmed. He sighed, a barely audible sound. It didnt take long for them to realize their mistake, that he was much stronger than they had assumed. It didnt take long for the terror to grip them, freeze them in place. Zach glanced up, meeting her eyes. Naha dropped down next to him, immediately she smelled the fear increase, the stench of urine as one of them had an accident. She could tell by the way Zach stood that he felt guilty about the way they reacted. He was still soft like that. She hoped that at least that part of him wouldnt change. He looked over them, then gestured with his head. Leave. They ran, vanishing from the street in what seemed like a second. Zach walked over to the karura, who was still on the ground completely petrified. Naha turned around as he knelt next to the kid, she looked out, monitoring their surroundings for any interruptions. Sometimes she was amazed at the power she held, it almost trivialized everything. There were no secrets from her, no place to hide. Once, she had looked up at those at the top, the powerful High Rankers of the Infinite Realm and wondered what their power would feel like. Now... now she eclipsed even them. There were many powerful people in this city alone, people on the High Ranker list too. She could feel them, and knew that they couldnt even hope to notice her attention. The power that had once felt so grand, so far above her, unattainable. Now felt almost trivial before her. She could plunge this entire city into shadow before anyone could do anything to stop her. That was why she understood people like this group of explorers more than Zach ever would. They knew that strength was freedom, that only the strong could survive and be free to truly make their own choices, and they were willing to do anything to attain that power. And barring that, anything to just survive. R?a??E?S Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Stomping over somebody else was almost expected in their viewpoint. There was no room for weakness in the game of survival that they all played. Zach walked up to her as she felt the karura running away. He stopped next to Naha, leaning his shoulder into hers. What did you say to him? She asked. She couldve listened in, of course, but she had found that knowing everything impacted their relationship in a negative way. They stopped talking when there was the expectation that she knew everything that happened near him. So she had made it a point not to listen in when she was away from him, which wasnt that often anyway. It was good practice for control of her power too. I gave him some Essence, advised him to leave and find a different team. Advised him about a few other things, gave him one of the primers on Class advancement. Some Essence could mean many different things. It would be trivial for Zach to give him enough to advance several tiers of power with ease. He would never do it, though. Both of them believed in teaching people to help themselves. The primer he had gifted was something theyve been working for the academy. It wasnt finished yet, but it would be useful to any low tiered person. It held far more information that what was widely available. I hope it works out for him, Naha said genuinely. She wished that people had more choices, that they had more freedom to grow. She didnt berate or try to convince Zach that what he was doing was pointless, she had the same hope he did, and all it took was one good act that took, that changed a life enough that that person then continued the cycle and helped change someone elses life. Naha stirred from sleep as she felt Zach tense next to her in bed. They had returned to the room theyve rented at the inn, tried to sleepsomething that they rarely did these days. Just relax, as both of them knew life was going to become a lot more difficult soon enough. She felt a wave of emotions coming through the True Link, which she kept active most of the times these days. Immediately she focused on the Shadows and found the source, she deflated but stood up from the bed after Zach. With a thought both of them were clothed. Naha, please. She put her arm around him and gathered Shadow, then pulled them both into it. A moment later they exited a shadow on the other side of the city. They were in a small dark alley, and there in front of them sprawled across the stone against the wall was a young karura, bleeding from a wound in his chest. A shadow one street away rose from the ground and grasped a running form, though her attention wasnt fully there. Zach got down on one knee next to the kid, looking at his dead body. There wasnt anything that they could do, not really. Death came so quickly for weak people. Their Souls anchor to their bodies was so faint, so fragile that it took little to shake it loose, send it away into the Ethereal. I shouldve paid more attention, Zach blamed himself, as she had known he would. You know that isnt sustainable, you cant just watch over everyone all the time. Besides, they couldnt. Zachs perception was greatest in the realms of Essences that were in his Arsenal. She knew how he had noticed the karura dying, he could feel every death in the city, when the Soul vanished. It was trivial then for him to look in and see what was happening, to listen as the wind carried the sound to his ears. But that meant that he wouldve noticed something was wrong only after a death had happened. Even Naha struggled to perceive everything, she had to focus to narrow her feel of the Shadow. Can you bring him? Zach asked. With a thought, she pulled the murderer through the shadow from where she had captured him in his escape attempt. A moment later, an unfamiliar demasi was before them. A part of her was surprised that it wasnt anyone from the karuras Guild team. But the reasons for the murder were apparent immediately. In his hand, the demasi tightly held a small storage ring. Theft, such a stupid reason. This is my fault, Zach said as he stared at the petrified murder. It isnt your fault, Naha told him. He shook his head. If I hadnt given him Essence, havent helped him, then he wouldnt have had anything of value great enough to kill for. If I hadnt interfered, at most he wouldve gotten beaten up and forced out of that team, the Guild. He couldve found another job, managed to... something. But he wouldve lived. Or he wouldve starved on the streets, Naha countered. Dont put the decisions of others on your back Zach. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, when he opened them he turned away from the murder and looked back at the dead karura. On the grand scale, this death was meaningless. Dozens died every day in this city alone, ones that were the same as this child before them. It was wasteful, and sad, but it was reality. He turned back to the demasi and walked over, he pried his hand open and took the storage ring, shaking his head in the process, then he just stared at the frozen demasi. Do you want me to kill him? She asked. Zach narrowed his eyes, then shook his head. I dont want to kill him at all. I... theyll never learn, will they? Naha tilted her head, confused for a moment. Zach didnt elaborate. Take him to our rooms, hes going to come with us, for a while at least. Naha frowned, but didnt comment. She was used to Zachs eccentricities. What are you going to do? I... He turned back to the karura. Im not a Valkyrie, but I know Ethereal well enough. Ill go and escort his Soul, its the least I owe him. With a wave of his hand, he opened a rip in space and stepped through into the Ethereal Realm, leaving her with the demasi. Naha turned her full attention on him, realizing that he too was a child, probably not even twenty years old, malnourished too, gaunt and pale. His eyes were open so wide that she almost feared they would pop out of his skull. She tsked to herself, then sighed. Somehow, she had just known that her and Zachs quality time would get interrupted. Chapter 603: Zach Chapter 603: Zach Reasons The crackle of the young campfire was small, casting a comforting light into the dimness of the looming forest around them. Zach methodically arranged the dry wood hed gathered, it was something to occupy him and distract from the thoughts he would really rather not give more attentionnot yet at least. A few feet away, huddled near the base of a thick tree, sat a demasi boy. He was little more than a collection of sharp angles and wide, terrified eyes that tracked Zachs every move. He hadnt spoken a word since Naha had deposited him there, he used to be bound loosely with shadows but Naha had removed the bindings a while ago. It wasnt like he had any chance of escaping them. Zach could feel the boys fear, a raw, pungent emotion that radiated outwards, almost a taste on the air, so intense that the Essence of Fear was being born into existence. Naha moved with her usual silent grace on the other side of the growing fire, laying out their bedrolls. She didnt look at the boy, but Zach knew her awareness of him was absolute, as it was of everything that the shadow touched. They worked in unison, with no need for words beyond a gesture here or there, completing their tasks with ease. All of this was unnecessary, of course. Zach had items that could create a campsite in a handful of seconds at a press of a button. He was delaying matters. The boy flinched at a spark that jumped as Zach threw a piece of wood on the pile, the sudden flare of light painting his gaunt face in shadows. His knuckles were white where he clutched his knees to his chest. He looked like a cornered animal, and Zach felt a familiar pang of guilt rise up in him. He didnt want this, any of it. Terrifying a child wasnt what he wanted to do, it wasnt his intent. But he had to know. He had wanted to help another, to offer a small nudge towards a better path. Instead, that help had become a death sentence. He glanced at the demasi again. The kid couldnt be much older than the karura hed killed. Malnourished, dressed in rags, and now a murderer, all for a handful of Essence he probably didnt even understand the true value of. It was nothing, less than scraps. Naha settled down on her bedroll, leaning back against her pack. She watched Zach, her dark eyes unreadable in the flickering firelight, though the True Link between them carried a gentle current of her presence, and a silent question. Zach sighed, running a hand over his dreads. He walked over to his own pack and retrieved a bottle and a piece of dried meat. He approached the boy slowly, deliberately keeping his movements open and nonthreatening. The boy recoiled further, pressing himself against the rough bark of the oak, his breath hitching. Zach just dropped the water and food next to him, then walked away, not sparing him even a single look. Zach retreated to the fire and sat next to Naha. The silence stretched, broken only by the snap and hiss of the flames and the distant cries of a bird of some kind. Finally, Naha spoke, her voice a low murmur that only he could hear. What do you intend to do with him? He looked into the flames, the dancing light reflecting in his eyes. I need to understand, Naha. I need to ask him why. She tilted her head, a strand of dark hair falling across her cheek. And what do you think youll learn? That he was desperate? That he saw an opportunity? These are truths we already know. People kill for less in this world every day. Her words werent unkind, merely factual, a reflection of the harsh reality they navigated. Perhaps, Zach conceded. But the karura... I gave him that Essence. My actions led to this. I need to know if there was anything else, any other reason. Did they know each other? Was it a grudge? Or was it purely... transactional? He felt the weight of responsibility press down on him. If his gift, his attempt at kindness, had directly caused this boys death, then he had to confront the consequences, understand the chain of events. LEARN WHAT HAShe shook of the voice inside of his head. He wasnt unbalanced anymore, but that didnt mean that there werent any influences on his being. Everyone dealt with those things, his just sometimes got loud. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Oh Zach, it wasnt your fault. That boy was dead long before we arrived. Zach blinked. What? What do you think wouldve happened if we didnt interfere? His team might not have killed him then, but they wouldve either pushed him out of the team, left him with nothing so that he would starve on the street, or ensured he died on a mission. Zach opened his mouth, then closed it. I would still like to know. Naha studied him for a long moment, then glanced at the kid who was wolfing down the food Zach left him. Hes terrified. Hell likely tell you whatever he thinks you want to hear, or whatever he thinks will save his skin. Zach didnt answer, he resolved himself to at least try. Naha sighed. As you wish. She didnt press further, trusting his judgment, or perhaps simply his need to follow this through. Zach waited until the boy had finished eating, then he rose and walked back towards him, sinking into a crouch a safe distance away. The boy tensed again, his eyes wide and wary. Im not going to hurt you, Zach said, keeping his voice calm and even. I just want to talk. Can you tell me your name? The boy stared, his throat barely working. He swallowed hard. R...Roric, he finally rasped, his voice hoarse. Roric, Zach repeated gently. I want to ask you about the karura boy. The one in the alley. Roric flinched violently at the mention of the karura, his gaze dropping to the ground. He began to tremble. I... I didn''t... Dont lie, Roric, there is no need for it. The boys trembling intensified. He squeezed his eyes shut. He... he fought me. Why were you fighting him? Zach pressed, keeping his tone soft. Did you know him before? Roric shook his head mutely, still not looking up. Then why, Roric? Why did you approach him? Why did you take his ring? Zach paused. I needed it! He blurted out, the words tumbling over each other. I needed Essence! I havent Evolved my Class... I cant get good work... Im always hungry. His voice cracked. I saw him at the Old Margas shop, looking through her junk. I saw that he had Essence, was going to waste it on useless gear. I... Zach listened, his expression unchanging, though inside, Nahas earlier words echoed. Desperation. Opportunity. So you followed him? Roric nodded, shame and fear mixing on his face. I... I just wanted to take the ring. I thought... I thought hed just give it up. He was small. But he didn''t, Zach prompted. No, Roric whispered. He... he yelled. He tried to fight. He had a knife. His eyes darted up to Zachs, wide and pleading. I didnt mean to... to kill him! We struggled, and he fell... and then... then the knife... it just happened! Tears began to stream down his dirt-streaked face. I panicked. I just grabbed the ring and ran. I didnt mean for him to die! I swear! Zach watched the boy break down, a knot tightening in his own chest. Was it the truth? Or a version of it designed to make him sympathetic? It didnt take long for him to see it. The kid was young, inexperienced compared to him. His Essence, his Soul told the truth in a way that was unmistakable to someone like Zach. The raw fear, the hunger, the desperationthat felt undeniably real. This boy, Roric, was a product of the same brutal system that Zach and Naha were trying, in their own small ways, to navigate and perhaps, one day, change. A system where a gift of hope could so easily become a catalyst for tragedy. He felt Nahas gaze on him from across the fire. What now? What was justice in a world so steeped in injustice? Killing Roric would be easy. It might even feel like a form of closure for the karura. What about a second chance? Did he deserve it. Zach believed everyone did. But what would it achieve? What lesson would be learned, and by whom? Zach paused, his mind making a different connection. How many others have you killed like that, Roric? He asked the child. Roric froze, his eyes going wide. More than this one then, Zach nodded to himself. What did a second chance mean now? Was he only offering second chances to people who he caught doing something wrong? Only after he became aware of their actions? What about what happened before he was there to see? When did it stop being a single mistake and become more? Perhaps Ryun had some sense, in some situations at least. He still went to far, he assigned guilt to people who had no choice, but... Zach stood and glanced down at the terrified kid, then he turned and walked back to Naha. So, what did you decide? Ill take him to the academy. Then, he paused, still unsure of what hed decided. Then, Ill see about changing some minds. Chapter 604: Zach Chapter 604: Zach Changing Minds Taking Roric back to the Academy took no time at all. Zach could open a portal to the Castle of Knowledge in the Ethereal from anywhere, and he had already anchored it to his Academy with a permanent portal. After than, Naha and Zach returned to Dalldvor, and spent two more days in the City of Invention. She was hidden from sight inside of his shadow now, leaving Zach appearing alone as he walked down the streets of the city. He kept his senses attentive on the state of the city. It was, despite his recent experiences, a better place for people to live in than most, he had to admit. It was not called the City of Invention for nothing, there were many things that made life easier for people, in many ways it was a city far more advanced than even the one he had grown up in. At least as far as he remembered. But, the divide that was so apparent in the Infinite Realm was still present. Zach made his way to toward the giant hole in the ground and one of the elevators leading deeper beneath the ground, into the Under. The city stretched all the way in a circle of the bore. Stairs, streets, all carved up into the sides of it spiraling down. He descended several levels and stepped off the elevator on a large city square level. It was a tall floor, with the ceiling carved expertly and held up by thick columns. All along the roof lines of glowing material illuminated the floor, providing as much light as the sun would above. People walked about carelessly, approaching stands on the edges of the square, or seating on benches placed around small garden-like areas. Zach didnt spend much of his attention on the people, his mind was occupied by other things, his will focused inward as he pulled from the Plane of Knowledge and used his skill to analyze the information he obtained. He made way toward the large building at the end of the floor. A giant entrance was framed by an elaborate archway, leading into the building that was carved into the mountain rock. It was made out of white granite, imposing and looming over the entire open floor. It was the council building, the seat of the leaders of Dalldvor. Zach walked up to the entrance and the two guards protecting the place. He could tell from just a glance that they were powerful, relative to everyone else, at least in the sixth tier of their Class. Both wore the same armor, deep sea green metal elaborately etched looking almost ceremonial in nature, though Zach could tell that it was fully functional. Each carried a tall halberd with a spike on one end and an axe head on the other. The weapons too were pieces of art, but no less dangerous for it. Their eyes followed him as he approached. The council is in session, entrance is forbidden, one of the guards, a winged drake said, as they moved they crossed their halberds to bar him entry. Zach had already known that, he had waited for today to arrive because he knew that the council would be in session. Im Zacharia Gardner, the Warden, I will speak with your Council. The drake guards reptilian eyes narrowed, his grip tightening on the polished wood of his halberd. The other guard, a stout human with a scarred jawline, scoffed. The Council sees who they wish, when they wish, today is not an open day. You may come back another day. Zach met their gaze, his own expression unreadable. He could feel Naha, a comforting presence within his shadow, stir. He had hoped for a more... reasonable reception, he was known, though perhaps less than some others. These guards were used to being in place of authority, and they were just doing their jobs. They didnt recognize him, though he wasnt wearing his armor, which was probably the most recognizable thing about him. His exploits during the war werent as flashy as some others. He had mostly been a presence, seen but not often observed in combat. Summoning his spiritual instrument wasnt something he wanted to do. Besides, he didnt need it to make his will followed. I will meet with the council, Zach stated, his voice calm but carrying an undertone that brooked no argument. He let a sliver of will bleed into the world, his Image flickering into the world. It was not the most overwhelming, but each Image had a weight to it that others could feel. It was not an aggressive display, but an undeniable pressure, like the sudden drop temperature. The guards, surprised him, they were obviously affected, but they were standing tall, weathering the pressure. Then the air thickened and darkened. The glowing lines on the ceiling seemed to dim for a heartbeat as Naha let her own Image into the world. The drake guards wings twitched involuntarily, a faint rasp of scale on scale. The human guard stumbled back half a step, his face paling beneath his tan. The self-assured arrogance drained from them, replaced by a primal fear. Their halberds, moments before a symbol of authority, now felt like flimsy props in their hands. Nahas Image was a lot more ominous than his was, when she wanted it to be. You will inform them that Zacharia Gardner, the Warden, is here to see them, Zach continued, this time emphasizing his title. His voice was still quiet but was now also resonating with the power he had briefly unveiled. You may escort me, or I will find my own way to them. The choice of how this proceeds is theirs, but my entry is not negotiable. The drake guard, visibly shaken, swallowed hard. His companion looked like he might faint. Zach didnt enjoy acting in this manner, but this was too important to him. He understood that sometimes he had to do things he disliked if he was to kick this world forward. His other plan, while still something he would pursue, would take too long, and there were people suffering now. I... I will inform the Council, the drake managed, his voice now a strained whisper. He uncrossed his halberd with trembling hands and, after a hesitant glance at his partner, turned and practically sprinted into the depths of the white granite building, his armored footsteps echoing hurriedly. The human guard remained, stiff and terrified, his eyes darting between Zach and the empty space where his comrade had vanished. He lowered his halberd, though he still held it in a tight grip. If... if you would follow me, Warden, he stammered, his earlier bravado completely gone. Whether he had made the connection between Zachs title and his status as a High Ranker or maybe just his affiliation with the now fallen organization, but it ultimately didnt matter. Zach gave a slight nod. The guard, clearly unnerved, began to lead him, not through the grand central passage the drake had taken, but down a side corridor. It was a circuitous route, Zach noted, winding through less opulent sections of the building. Administrative offices, storage rooms, servant passages. They were clearly trying to keep him from the more public or sensitive areas. He could tell from the way the guard twitched, the way Essence moved around him, that he was in contact with someone. A telepathic perk or ability likely. Zach didnt bring it up, he was willing to give them some time, he needed some himself. It gave him a few more moments to center himself, to let the information hed gleaned from the Plane of Knowledge settle, solidifying his strategy. He felt the subtle thrum of the city around him, the countless lives, the intricate web of power and ambition that defined Dalldvor. Trying to pull more precise knowledge from the Plane was difficult, but if he focused enough, he could get glimpses, enough that his skill could fill in the pieces and analyze, predict what he would need. The easiest knowledge for him to glean was written one. Perhaps because it was in some way more solid that the Knowledge that was just spoken into the world. And the knowledge he was looking for was easily available in this place. The council members were public figures, old, well known. The city had its own press, they had articles written about them often, but there were also the histories of the city, the books written about the people that were its leaders, founders, those who were powerful. He couldnt get everything, of course, not without Akashic Embodiment, but his Attunement helped enough that he got enough for his skill to fill in the gaps. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Finally, after what seemed an unnecessarily long walk, the guard stopped before a pair of ornately carved wooden doors, inlaid with glowing blue crystals that pulsed with a soft light. The guard knocked, a hesitant rap that was barely audible. A muffled voice from within called, Enter. The guard pushed the doors open, then quickly stepped aside, practically flattening himself against the wall, eager to be anywhere but near Zach. Zach stepped into the council chamber. It was a wide, circular room. The walls were the same polished white granite as the exterior, but here they were adorned with intricate carvings depicting scenes from Dalldvor''s history C great inventions, battles won, moments of discovery. A large, circular table made of dark, gleaming wood dominated the center of the room. Around it sat six individuals. To his left was a human woman with sharp features and silver hair pulled back into a bun. She watched him with intelligent, assessing eyes. Beside her, a male ravzor, his stripped fur was matted in places, clearly a remnant of an injury. He watched him and tapped a clawed finger on the tabletop, his cat-eyed gaze intense. Next were two drakes, a male with imposing crimson scales and a powerful build, and a female whose scales shimmered with hues of sapphire and emerald; both regarded him with unimpressed looks. Then, a karura man, his feathers a muted gray and brown, looking older and more weary than the other council members, his gaze surprisingly direct. Finally, a demasi woman, her skin a dark blue, her black hair intricately braided with silver threads, her expression a careful neutrality. The air in the room was thick with expectation and a subtle undercurrent of apprehension. They knew who he was now. A single look had confirmed what they had probably feared when he arrived at their door. The Warden. A name that had spread across the Infinite Realm following the war with the Dome monsters. The human woman spoke first, her voice clear and firm, though Zach detected a slight tremor. Warden Zacharia Gardner. We received word of your... forceful request for an audience. Welcome to Dalldvor. We confess, your presence here is unexpected. What brings the Warden to our city, and to this council? Zach walked slowly towards the table, his gaze sweeping over each of them. His mind cataloging the information his perks and skills got on all of them. Just being in their presence gave him more, informed his conclusions. Predictions on how they would react to certain stimuli flowed into his thoughts. All the while, Naha remained a silent presence, a comforting weight within his shadow. These people were all at the peak of their focus, all but one of them at the end or near enough of their Class. The last one of them was a Skill user, his Image waiting just below the surface to impose his will on the world. There were no Cultivators here, but that was to be expected. Still, with all of their power, none of them could detect Naha, none of them were anywhere near their power. It was a sobering thought, to realize just how above you were of even the strongest in the world. I have been in Dalldvor for some time now, he began, his voice calm, filling the room without effort. Observing. Seeing. He paused, letting his words sink in. This is a remarkable city. A beacon of innovation in many ways. Yet, it suffers from the same ailment that plagues so much of the Infinite Realm. He met their eyes, one by one, seeing their confusion. They didnt expect this, didnt know what to say. I have seen the strong prey upon the weak. I have seen talent stifled by circumstance, potential extinguished by desperation. I witnessed a young life taken, a life I had personally tried to aid, killed for the very Essence I had gifted him, by another soul equally desperate. A flicker of somethingannoyance? Discomfort?crossed the crimson drakes face. The ravzors tapping finger stilled. It is my dream, Zach continued, his voice intense, to change that. To foster a world where such casual cruelty is not the norm. To alter the very nature of advancement in the Infinite Realm, so that cruelty of those willing to crush others to attain it is no longer the sad reality. I came here today to appeal to you, the leaders of this city. To ask you to be the architects of that change here in Dalldvor. To help those who are weak, to nurture talent, to ensure that every citizen has a genuine opportunity to grow, to contribute, to live without the constant fear of being ground to dust. To help them not feel the need to trample over others to survive and advance. A heavy silence followed his words. The council members exchanged uneasy glances. The human woman was the first to break it, her tone smooth, placating. Insulting. A noble sentiment. Truly. Dalldvor has always tried to be a place of opportunity. We will, of course, take your... observations under advisement and consider your passionate appeal. The ravzor man grunted. Consider, yes. But to imply we are not already doing our utmost for our citizens is... presumptuous, Warden. We have systems in place. The demasi woman added, her voice cold. And while your ideals are admirable, Warden, the realities of governance are complex. Resources are finite. Ambition is a powerful motivator. One cannot simply stamp hardship out of existence. Some of the council members nodded in agreement, a subtle wave of emotion spreading through them. The crimson drake leaned forward, his voice a low rumble. And frankly, Warden, to come into our city, into our council chamber in such a manner, and essentially attempt to dictate how we should govern... it is not well received. Zach listened, his expression unchanging, but a familiar weariness settled upon him. Platitudes. Defensiveness. A fundamental unwillingness to see beyond their own established power. They were comfortable. The system, however flawed for others, worked for them. They were the strong, the ones who had climbed, and they saw no compelling reason to fundamentally alter the way people advanced, even if many suffered from it. He was naive, yes, reality of Infinite Realm meant that no matter how much he wanted to change it, might made right. He let out a slow breath. So, that is your answer? You will consider it? He looked at them, truly looked at them, and saw not leaders of vision and innovation, but gatekeepers. The same tyrants he saw on other thrones in this world, only ones that dressed themselves in less ugly clothes. I see. I know that there were many different ways for me to do this. That I couldve taken time, established more of a relationship. But... Time is something that I feel the effects more than most. I had hoped for more from you. I had hoped for allies. He straightened, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees. The subtle pressure he had exerted on the guards returned, magnified tenfold, pressing down on the council members, stealing the air from their lungs as he used his Soul Aura to augment his Image. Let me be clear then, he said, his voice no longer pleasant, but cold and hard. A voice that spoke with thousands of years of experience, the weight of Time itself. What I have seen in your city is unacceptable. The death of that karura boy, driven by the desperation your rule fosters, is unacceptable. You may believe yourselves strong, secure in your positions, the pinnacle of power in Dalldvor, in the world even. You are mistaken. The crimson drake snarled, pushing his chair back as he started to rise. Are you threatening us? I am stating a fact, Zach replied, his gaze shifting to the drake, and the councilor froze mid-rise, battered by the sheer weight of Zachs will. The other members stiffened, fear finally breaking through their composed facades. He hated this, hated having to be this thing, but... he had to adapt to the nature of the world he was in. Compared to what I am, what I can command, all of you are... fragile. His power flooded the room, not destructive, but absolute, a suffocating presence of the Essence of Soul. They felt it deep in the core of their very being. I could kill you, seize this city, and enforce the changes I desire. I could rewrite every law, reallocate every resource, and no one in Dalldvor, the world even, could stop me. Do not doubt that for a moment. Panic flickered in their eyes. The human womans hand trembled as she reached to steady herself on the table. Then, as quickly as it had come, Zach pulled back his power, the oppressive atmosphere lifting, allowing them to breathe again, though they now looked at him with undisguised terror. But I will not do that, he said, his voice returning to a more even tone, though the edge remained. I do not wish to be a tyrant. Forcing compliance breeds resentment, not true change. I need willing partners, not cowed subjects. I need you to want to change. He paused, letting them absorb the shift. So, I will offer you something in return. An incentive of sorts. He saw a flicker of confusion, then greed, in some of their eyes. They understood power. They understood threats. Incentives? That was the language of negotiation. You will implement the changes I desire, Zach stated. You will establish systems to truly aid the weak, to provide education, resources, and opportunities for all to advance, regardless of their starting point. You will ensure that what happened to that young karura boy, and countless others like him, does not happen again. You will make Dalldvor a genuine beacon of hope and progress, not just in invention, but in all ways. You will be an example to this world of a different way. The drake female, who had remained silent until now, found her voice, though it was filled with caution. And what... what do you offer us in return for such... extensive reforms, Warden? Zach allowed a small, knowing smile to touch his lips. You are all powerful in your own right. High Rankers, leaders. But you have all reached your peaks, it is clear to my eyes. Youve reached the limit to your growth, mysteries in your Class advancements you cannot solve, insights that remain just beyond your grasp. He saw the truth of his words hit them square on their faces. This was something that resonated deeply with people like them, whose existence was defined by the pursuit of power and understanding. I can see the paths of your powers, the potential you have yet to unlock. In return for your full and genuine commitment to transforming Dalldvor, I will offer you that knowledge. Hints, guidance, solutions to push beyond your current limits. I will help each of you grow stronger, to reach heights you currently only dream of. I will give you the ways to learn the true secrets of this world. He looked at each of them, seeing the greed, the ambition, the fear, and now, even a desperate hope. So, Council of Dalldvor, make your decision.